《Married With The Brokenhearted CEO》


 Chapter 1

    Jing Yue Xuan, VIP box.


    When Mu Huan entered, the birthday party was in full swing. She pushed the cake forward and said with a smile, "Meng Shao, this is a birthday present carefully prepared by Ms. Sasha."


    "Hey, isn''t Sasha going to break off the engagement with you?"


    Meng Shao said proudly, "This is a way of showing favor to me, and I don''t want to break up with me!"


    "Meng Shao, you can do it! If you cheated on her at the engagement banquet, she can still forgive you!"


    "Of course, my condition is so good, my young master, what''s wrong with cheating on me!"


    After Mu Huan opened the box of the cake, "Meng Shao, there is a surprise in this cake, please press this button."


    Seeing that it was a huge bikini cake, Meng Shaozai smiled all of a sudden, and reached out to press it.


    "Meng Shao, can I help you record this moment full of happiness and surprises?" Mu Huan said as he took out his phone.


    "Okay." Meng Shao also made a pose for the camera that he thought was very handsome.


    When he pressed the button, there was a bang, and a spring support popped out of the cake. On the support, there was a Z horse picture with words on it.


    Meng Ze, I wish you a gloomy life in the future, with no way out. If you get sick, you must start with the word Ai or Huazi!


    Thank you for your kindness of cheating and not marrying. I will offer you a small gift today. It will find true love every day. Thank you very much!


    When someone read out the words, there was a burst of laughter in the box!


    Meng Shao''s face suddenly turned dark and ugly!


    He was furious, and reached out his hand to destroy the picture, but he swung his hand over, and the cake exploded with a bang! Splashed cream all over his face and body!


    People, extremely embarrassed.


    The laughter in the private room grew louder!


    After perfectly recording the whole process, Mu Huan put away her phone and left.


    What happened to the derailment! What a scumbag! deserve it!


    Mu Huan works in a firm called Wanshitong. The firm she works in accepts any type of work as long as it is not illegal. The job she took today is for Ms. Shasha, who was cheated by her fiance, to rape her ex-fianc¨¦ and screw it up. At his birthday party, record his embarrassment to relieve the hatred in his heart!


    After Mu Huan left, Meng Shaocai came back to his senses and shouted angrily, "Block the entire hotel for me, and catch the cake delivery person! Don''t let her run away!"


    Dare to punish him like this, let''s see if he doesn''t kill her!


    The people in the box hurriedly chased him out.


    After Mu Huan got out of the box, she turned a corner and ran towards the bathroom.


    When she came out again, she was already a coquettish girl with heavy makeup, and no one would connect her with the little girl who gave the cake just now.


    She passed by those who were chasing her, walked to the elevator openly, and pressed the elevator down.


    When the elevator came, the owner, Ms. Sasha, just sent a message. She watched the mobile phone and walked into the elevator. She didn¡¯t often wear high heels and forgot to change into stiletto high heels. The heel got stuck in the elevator seam. She instinctively pushed, Let her jump forward with her feet crooked.


    She threw herself straight into a man''s arms. After she stood still, she just wanted to say sorry.


    The man pushed her away as if pulling something dirty, causing her to stagger back a few steps, and almost fell down again. She raised her head angrily, wanting to see who it was, such a shame!


    She didn''t throw herself into his arms on purpose!


    Just looking up, her heart stopped beating!


    (Shuangjie male and female lead, pet pet pet!

 Chapter 2

    Bo... Bo Junyan!


    The tasteless man who pushed her away turned out to be Bao Junyan! her husband!


    When she recovered, she lowered her head in panic.


    Back then at Bao Junyan''s emperor''s concubine selection banquet, she tried hard to reduce her sense of existence, wanting to be a obedient little transparent who didn''t exist, but who knew that what he wanted was a docile and quiet wife, so she was chosen.


    And she was forced to take the identity of his wife. After marriage, she has been docile and obedient to satisfy him.


    If he finds out that she is not only not docile and well-behaved, but also doing such a job, he will definitely explode!


    Just when she was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do.


    A carefree voice sounded, "Little beauty, don''t try to pounce on my brother Bo. My brother Bo has a wife and doesn''t like other women touching him. If you want to pounce on me, come to my brother, my brother loves you!"


    The corners of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he pounced on him, but he dared to say that if he was like this, he wouldn''t be afraid...


    wrong!


    He said that, which meant that he didn''t recognize her!


    If he recognized her, he would never dare to say that!


    The man who spoke was Gong Zeye, who was Bao Junyan''s friend. When Mu Huan and Bao Junyan got married, he was the witness. Because he visited Bo''s house frequently, he was Mu Huan''s closest friend of Bao Junyan.


    He didn''t recognize her, so... Did Bao Junyan also recognize her?


    Feeling lucky, Mu Huan secretly looked at Bao Junyan, and saw that Bao Junyan didn''t look at her at all, and then thought about it, her mother might not be able to recognize her when she saw her with such thick makeup, let alone even look at her. Bao Junyan didn''t even look at her, but just to be on the safe side, she bent over and lowered her head, holding her voice, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry...I''m going out now..."


    After finishing speaking, she hurriedly pressed the door open button, and the elevator door that had just been closed opened again.


    She ran out immediately.


    "Brother Bo, look at you scared the little beauty and ran away like a ghost." Gong Zeye joked while looking at Mu Huan''s fleeing back.


    Bao Junyan gave him a cold look and said nothing.


    Looking down, he saw that there was a layer of powder on his suit jacket, and he frowned in disgust. How much powder did that woman put on?


    Mu Huan, who escaped safely, just relaxed when she heard the sound of the elevator door opening. She thought it was Bao Junyan who suddenly realized that she was chasing her out, and hurried to the safety stairs beside her. All the people who caught and delivered the cake girl looked at her.


    Realizing that he would definitely be suspected if he continued running like this, and seeing that another elevator door opened, Mu Huan calmed down, glanced at those people and said arrogantly, "What are you looking at! Have you never seen a beautiful woman! "


    When those people heard the words, they looked back in embarrassment.


    Mu Huan pretended to be coquettish and walked towards the other elevators.


    Meng Shao, who was in charge of guarding the door, received an order to catch the little girl who delivered the cake. She had short hair and was wearing a sportswear. Therefore, Mu Huan, who was wearing a wig and dressed in a delicate and beautiful body, no one stopped her when she came out.


    When she walked to the door, she happened to see Bao Junyan getting into the car, her legs gave way in fright, she hurriedly supported the wall, turned her face away and pretended to look at her mobile phone.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Bao Junyan''s car driving away, and then she hurried home.


    When Bao Junyan got home, Mu Huan had already been cleansed, and she was sitting on the sofa knitting a sweater, all in pink.


    Yes, knitting!


    Although it is midsummer, as a gentle and virtuous wife, how can she just sit around doing nothing!


    Seeing Bao Junyan coming back, Mu Huan immediately put down the sweater in his hand, went up to meet him, handed him slippers, took off the suit jacket he had taken off and hung it up.


    "Husband, have you had dinner yet?"


    "have eaten."


    "Are you still working?"


    "Need not."


    "Then I''ll help you fill up the bath water." In order to be a gentle and good wife, Mu Huan made up a lot of TV dramas and novels about it. So far, she feels that Bao Junyan is quite satisfied with her like this.


    "Um."


    When they came to the bathroom, Mu Huan was sure that Bao Junyan did not recognize her today.


    Although she always felt that if Bao Junyan recognized her in the elevator, she would definitely not be doing anything after returning home.


    But she was still worried when she came back.

 Chapter 3

    You know, although Bao Junyan looks as handsome as a god and looks unparalleled, he doesn''t have the mercy of a god. He is as cold-blooded and ruthless as the rumors say, so even if he thinks, he doesn''t recognize it She, Mu Huan still couldn''t help worrying.


    Now, she can finally relax completely.


    No longer worried, Mu Huan hummed a little song in a good mood, bent down, bathed in the pool, and turned on the water.


    When Bao Junyan entered, his little wife was facing her, bent over, her body swaying with the rhythm of the song.


    His originally indifferent black eyes became a little hotter.


    After turning off the water pipe to reduce the noise of running water, Mu Huan suddenly felt that something was wrong with the air, and she instinctively turned her head around.


    Seeing Bao Junyan standing behind her, she was startled, and hurriedly lowered her head, "Water...the water is ready."


    Because of what happened tonight, she was a little guilty and didn''t dare to face Bao Junyan head-on, so she walked out after speaking.


    Bao Junyan frowned slightly. He was generally satisfied with this newly married little wife. The only thing was that she was too timid. She always lowered her head when talking to him. When she saw him, she was like a little rabbit. Scared to jump away.


    When Mu Huan passed by Bao Junyan.


    Bao Junyan stretched out his long arms and hugged her into his arms.


    Mu Huan suddenly became nervous.


    Under the light, the girl''s fair and clean face was tinged with a layer of blush because of her shyness, making her look like a delicate flower waiting to be picked.


    Looking at her pink face, Bao Junyan suddenly thought of the woman she met in the elevator today, whose face was so thick that she couldn''t see her face. Because of the powder she left on his coat, he threw the coat away, "It is not allowed to change it in the future." Heavy makeup!"


    His little wife is so white and clean.


    Mu Huan, "...!"


    What did he mean by saying such a sentence suddenly?


    Why is she not allowed to wear heavy makeup?


    Could it be that he...


    Mu Huan''s next thoughts were sucked away by the man''s kiss. His kiss was just like his own. It was so domineering that no one could resist it, and no one could think of anything else in front of him.


    The first time he kissed her like this, Mu Huan was terrified, because she didn''t like the feeling of being out of control and losing herself, but now she''s slowly getting used to it.


    ...


    The next day, Mu Huan woke up from hunger, and there was no one around her as usual.


    She got up and took a shower like nothing happened.


    I remember the first day, when she woke up from here, she cried all day.


    Because she never thought that one day, her marriage would be like this.


    Never thought that she would have to sell her marriage to survive.


    So, that day she cried miserably, miserably.


    But what if you never thought about it? What about crying?


    Nothing works.


    She is no longer the little baby held in the hands of her parents, the little princess of the Mu family, no one will love her, no one will be anxious because of her tears, and solve everything for her.

 Chapter 4

    So, later on, she would be like her now, waking up with pain all over her body, then waking up, washing up, going to eat, eating and drinking enough to earn money, and now only money can solve her problems.


    After Mu Huan packed up and was about to go downstairs to the restaurant for dinner, he saw Butler Li walking towards him, followed by Mrs. Mu and Mu Kexin.


    Her good mood to eat suddenly disappeared.


    "Young Madam, your grandma and younger sister are here." Steward Li originally asked Mrs. Mu and Mu Kexin to wait in the living room downstairs, but he went upstairs to report, but unexpectedly, they followed.


    Although their behavior was very rude, they were close relatives of the young lady, so it was hard for him to say anything.


    Seeing Mu Huan, Mrs. Mu walked up to her and said lovingly, "My precious granddaughter, why have you lost so much weight? Haven''t you eaten well recently? Let''s see what grandma brought you..."


    Butler Li, "..."


    This old lady, how should I put it, it seems that the Bo family abused the young lady.


    Seeing grandma''s hypocritical love, Mu Huan felt a little nauseated, so she asked Butler Li to go to other things first.


    As soon as Butler Li left, the pampering on Old Madam Mu''s face immediately dropped.


    Mu Kexin, who was following her, rushed forward impatiently and grabbed Mu Huan''s collar, "You bitch, seduced my Jun Yan again!"


    Xia Tian''s clothes are all low-collared, and the traces that Bao Junyan left on Mu Huan''s body last night are faintly visible, which makes Mu Kexin go crazy with jealousy! She wished she could tear Mu Huan''s clothes and transfer those marks to herself.


    These should be hers! It should all be hers!


    At the beginning, the rich families in Yuncheng''s family with daughters of the right age all received invitations to the Bo family''s blind date banquet. In order to increase the chances of hugging the Bo family''s thigh, the Mu family not only let Mu Kexin go, but also forced Mu Huan to come back to attend The blind date banquet of the Bo family.


    It''s just that Mu Kexin, who wanted to enter the entertainment circle at the time and was afraid that her marriage would affect her stardom, was very reluctant. Before Bao Junyan could play, she was taken back by her mother who was reluctant to force her.


    After Mu Huan was selected to become Bao Junyan''s wife, Mu Kexin saw that Bao Junyan was not only so rich, but also so handsome, she immediately regretted it. She insisted on divorce and let her marry Bao Junyan.


    She felt that Bao Junyan belonged to her.


    If she hadn''t left midway and was chosen, she must have married Bao Junyan!


    Mu Huan, who was grabbed by the collar, frowned in disgust, grabbed Mu Kexin''s hand, and threw it away.


    Mu Kexin, who fell on the ground, was going crazy, "You bitch, how dare you dump me!"


    "So what if you dump you?" Mu Huan said condescendingly.


    Bitch? She, Mu Kexin, is the cheapest, okay?


    "Grandma, look at her!" Mu Kexin said sharply.


    Unexpectedly, instead of scolding Mu Huan, Madam Mu sternly said to Mu Kexin, "Be quiet!"


    Her granddaughter usually behaves well, but when she meets Mu Huan, she can''t hold her breath.


    Under Mrs. Mu''s severe reprimand, Mu Kexin didn''t dare to say anything...


    Seeing that she had calmed down, Mrs. Mu looked at Mu Huan and ordered, "Your father and I both think that you should return Junyan to Kexin, so I want Kexin to live in first. When the time comes, you have to help her. Get Jun Yan!"

 Chapter 5

    Not only Mu Kexin thinks that Bao Junyan is hers, but other members of the Mu family also think that Mu Kexin should marry Bao Junyan, but they know that a person like Bao Junyan cannot be someone they want him to marry. marry anyone.


    Therefore, they wanted Mu Kexin to live in Bo''s house first, close to the water, and then let Mu Huan help Mu Kexin get Bao Junyan. After Bao Junyan and Mu Kexin had feelings for each other, they let Mu Huan go down and Mu Kexin replaced him.


    Mu Huan was shocked when she understood Mrs. Mu''s meaning. She had seen cheeky people before, but she had never seen such cheeky ones!


    At first, she didn''t want to attend Bao Junyan''s blind date party, so they used her grandmother''s safety to force her to attend the blind date party, but now she has ruined everything because Mu Kexin thinks that Bao Junyan is rich and handsome, and wants to marry Bao Junyan, so just don''t She felt that the person belonged to Mu Kexin, and asked her to return it!


    After Mu Kexin saw Bao Junyan''s appearance, she wanted to marry Bao Junyan, so she felt that Bao Junyan should be hers. She could understand that, after all, Mu Kexin was insane, but her grandma and father also thought that Bao Junyan belonged to Mu Kexin. She can''t understand it!


    What do they think? How could she feel that Bao Junyan belonged to Mu Kexin? Where did they feel confident that if Bao Junyan chose her, Mu Huan, he would definitely choose Mu Kexin?


    Also, although she really doesn''t want to admit it, Mu Kexin is her half-sister, and Bao Junyan is her brother-in-law. She, Mu Kexin, wants to climb into her brother-in-law''s bed. Forget it, she actually let her, a wife, help Mu Kexin climb into her husband''s bed!


    Fuck! Mu Huan really wanted to swear.


    What the hell!


    Simply!


    "Grandma, although I know that you are used to being brazen, you can''t be so brazen, right? You have to have a bottom line in life!" Mu Huan felt that her lower limit was being refreshed all the time.


    "Grandma, listen, listen to what she has to say about you! She actually said you are shameless!" Mu Kexin immediately took the opportunity to complain.


    Mrs. Mu''s face darkened, "Mu Huan, it seems that you miss your grandma!"


    Mu Huan''s mother passed away, and after her stepmother came in, she and her grandmother depended on each other for life. At the beginning of this year, her grandmother suffered a stroke and fell into a coma. Now, she is in the hands of the Mu family.


    Mu Huan clenched the hands hanging on both sides of her body.


    "Didn''t you really want to marry Bao Junyan before? Now that you are given the opportunity to leave, it should be as you wish, and you should cooperate well." Mrs. Mu eased her tone after pinching her dead point.


    "After you help Kexin marry Junyan, I will give you a house, and let your grandmother continue to receive the best treatment in the hospital, so that you will have no worries for the rest of your life."


    "Grandma still thought I was young and ignorant, so I would believe whatever you said?" Mu Huan sneered, and after it was done, she would be given a house so that her grandma could continue to receive the best treatment in the hospital?


    Oh, when the time comes, her old man will just throw her grandma out of the hospital immediately, and cut off her way out, so as to prevent future troubles forever!


    "Believe it or not, you have to do this! Don''t think that you and Bao Junyan are husband and wife. Now that you are Mrs. Bo, your wings are hardened. If those things fall into Bao Junyan''s hands, you, Mrs. Bo, can still be a wife." Is it?" Mrs. Mu was used to facing Mu Huan''s strength, and she directly threatened without any temptation.


    In order to prevent Mu Huan from being disobedient after marrying Bao Junyan, Mrs. Mu had already prepared.


    After Mu Huan was selected by Bao Junyan, she drugged Mu Huan and left photos and medical records that no one would believe no matter what she explained. If Bao Junyan knew about those things, he would definitely reject Mu Huan!


    So, she obediently listened to her and gave up Mrs. Bo''s position, and she would let her and her grandma have a good time. It''s all over! !

 Chapter 6

    "Grandma can hand it over if she wants, but grandma thinks that I''m the only one who gets kicked out when those things are in Bao Junyan''s hands?" Mu Huan sneered, those things in her grandma''s hands can suppress her, and can make her not be a Bo. Madam, make Bao Junyan angry.


    But, for Bao Junyan now, she, Mu Huan, represents the Mu family, she is unlucky, how will the Mu family be okay?


    "Hand over those things. When the time comes, let alone want Mu Kexin to marry Bao Junyan, I''m afraid the Mu family won''t be able to keep it!"


    Mrs. Mu was startled, but she said calmly, "Do you think I didn''t think of this? If I dare to hand things over to Bao Junyan, I''m sure I can get out!"


    "Oh? Let grandma give Bao Junyan a try, and let me see how you escaped unscathed." Mu Huan said indifferently.


    "Mu Huan, think about your grandma!" Mrs. Mu''s face suddenly became cold.


    "Grandma, we''re in the same boat. Don''t cross the bottom line. This way, hello, hello, hello to everyone. If you insist on forcing me, I will die! I am not afraid of wearing shoes with bare feet, and grandma is not afraid, so I dare! "For grandma, she is willing to be controlled by them, but it is absolutely impossible to help Mu Kexin marry Bao Junyan!


    If Mu Kexin can climb up to Bao Junyan, she, Mu Huan, will become an outcast. At that time, not only will she not be able to save her grandma, but she will also be subject to the Mu family forever and be slaughtered!


    Mrs. Mu knew that Mu Huan really dared to kill her. Her temper was like her grandmother''s, which was why she didn''t like this granddaughter.


    After being silent for a while, she took a step back and said, "I can invite the American expert you mentioned earlier, but Kexin must live in. You don''t have to help her, but you can''t use any means to destroy her. Action, this is my bottom line!"


    "When the American experts arrive and consult with my grandma, Mu Kexin can live in." As long as Mu Kexin is allowed to live in, Mu Huan has no problem at all, and she doesn''t need her to do it herself, she can also let Mu Kexin live in. Xin got out of here mellowly.


    "Kexin will live in today, and I will send someone to bring her luggage over in the afternoon. Then tell the Bo family that you want your younger sister to accompany you." Mrs. Mu said forcefully.


    Then, without waiting for Mu Huan to say anything, she continued, "Xiao Huan, you should know that it is very easy for your grandma to suffer from improper care without crossing the bottom line."


    Mrs. Mu is warning Mu Huan that even if she has cards in her hand, she is the stronger one!


    Mu Huan''s hands clenched into fists.


    Mu Kexin got up from the ground, "Mu Huan, you''d better not do something secretly to stop me, unless you really don''t want your grandma''s life, otherwise, your grandma will suffer!"


    If it was not a last resort, Mu Huan would not go to the point of death with them. They are not worthy of letting her and her grandmother lose the rest of their lives, so before she has enough ability and money to take her grandmother away, She still needs patience.


    Mu Kexin moved in that day, and when Mu Huan called to tell Bao Junyan about it, Bao Junyan said that she should be the master of the house.


    Speaking of Bao Junyan''s husband, Mu Huan felt that he was actually pretty good, basically he didn''t care about her, she could do whatever she wanted, as long as she was at home when he came home, and she cooperated when he wanted.


    At Mrs. Mu''s request, Mu Huan also invited Bao Junyan to come back for dinner at night.


    In order to impress Bao Junyan, Mu Kexin spent the whole afternoon preparing. During dinner, she appeared at the dining table wearing a miniskirt with a deep V-neck.

 Chapter 7

    Mu Huan looked at her... almost jumping out, and felt that she was really working hard, and she was not afraid of realizing prickly heat in such a hot summer day.


    Mu Kexin''s face was like her mother''s, and her figure was like her father''s. Wanting to squeeze out such a feeling, Mu Huan put on at least three thick cushions by visual inspection.


    "Why hasn''t Junyan come back yet?" After Mu Kexin asked about the dinner time of Bo''s family, she came down late on purpose, trying to create the effect that Bao Junyan''s gaze would instinctively fall on her when she appeared at the finale.


    Who knows, she came down so late, and Bao Junyan hasn''t come back yet!


    "I don''t know." Mu Huan shrugged.


    Mu Kexin immediately wanted to get angry, but at this moment, the housekeeper walked in, and she could only hold back her anger.


    "Ma''am, Special Assistant Wang called back and said that my husband is in a hurry and needs to go abroad, so I can''t come back to have dinner with you."


    "What!" Mu Kexin couldn''t help exclaiming, can''t come back for dinner? Then wouldn''t she be wasting her time this afternoon! How can you do this!


    The housekeeper frowned and looked at Mu Kexin. After seeing her outfit, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    "Did Special Assistant Wang say how long the husband will be away?" Mu Huan was concerned about this. If Bao Junyan was busy going abroad for a long time, she could safely and boldly arrange her plans to make money.


    "Wang Tezhu said it might take about a week." The butler said respectfully.


    yeah! Mu Huan lowered her head, hiding her uncontrollable happiness.


    Compared to her happiness, Mu Kexin was devastated, for a week! Bao Junyan actually wants to go abroad for a week!


    What''s the point of her living here when he''s not at home? But if you leave, how can you find an excuse to live in next time?


    Damn it! If I knew it earlier, I would live in it in a few days!


    She looked at Mu Huan. At this time, Mu Huan with her head lowered, just let people see the marks on her skin. Thinking of how Mu Huan and Bao Junyan were like last night... Today, she who could surprise Bao Junyan even Bao Junyan Mu Kexin became even angrier when she didn''t see her.


    As soon as the butler left, Mu Kexin, who was very angry, picked up the chicken soup on the table and threw it at Mu Huan.


    Fortunately, Mu Huan hid in time, otherwise, if the pot of hot soup hit her face, even if it didn''t disfigure her face, it would make her blush for several days.


    However, although she avoided her face, a lot of soup splashed onto her arms.


    His bare arms were burned very painfully, which made Mu Huan angry, so he stood up abruptly, picked up a plate of vegetables and walked towards Mu Kexin.


    "Mu Huan, if you dare to touch me, your grandma won''t feel better!" Mu Kexin threatened, she dared to touch her!


    Mu Huan responded by clasping her shoulders so that she couldn''t move, and then slammed a plate of food on her head, "You dare to make my grandma feel uncomfortable, next time, it will be on your head What you want is hot oil, it will ruin your face!"


    Mu Huan is not afraid of Mu Kexin. The Mu family is in charge of her grandma, and her grandma is very patriarchal. If she hurts her half-brother, her grandma will probably hurt Mu Kexin. Her grandma can only estimate that if she can still bring her the value she wants, she won''t do anything to her.


    When Mu Kexin was about to scream, Mu Huan covered her mouth, "If you want to stay here and marry Bao Junyan in the future, please be quiet and be smart in the future." Come on, don''t mess with me!"


    Her patience is limited!

 Chapter 8

    Mu Kexin couldn''t cry out, she was so sticky and disgusting, she was going crazy!


    Bitch! Just wait and see, after she marries Bao Junyan, she will make her die ugly!


    Three days later, the bar backstreet at night.


    "Are all bad girls playing so big nowadays?" Li Meng asked in disbelief when she saw more than 20 people coming from the other party, and many of them were holding sticks.


    Mu Huan frowned slightly, "I''m going to persuade Xiaoying to leave. If she doesn''t leave, there will be a fight later. If the situation is not right, you should quickly withdraw!"


    "I''ll tell you this too, don''t risk your life just for money!" Li Meng looked at her.


    Mu Huan plans to have enough money and ability after graduating from university to take her grandmother out of Yuncheng to live in another city and get rid of the Mu family completely.


    Therefore, for the sake of money, she worked very hard, as long as she did not violate the law and had a job, she would take it.


    A few days ago, she and Li Meng took on a job of protecting a rebellious girl, that is, they also pretended to be bad girls in the rebellious stage, mixed with the rebellious Sakura to secretly protect her, and then slowly let the girl know, Being a little girl is not about how cool or good it is, but how dangerous or bad it is.


    Today, Xiaoying and a group of people were invited to fight. When they came together, they thought it was a fight between unscrupulous girls. The fight was just a small fight. I didn''t expect that there would be so many people, and they even took sticks!


    Just when Mu Huan was about to go forward to persuade Xiao Ying, the two sides fought, and Xiao Ying was the first to rush forward.


    "This girl is really simple!" Seeing this, Mu Huan rushed forward.


    Li Meng rushed after her.


    After Mu Huan rushed up, he pushed away the girl who grabbed Xiao Ying and beat her, and dragged Xiao Ying to run away.


    But Sakura refused to run, "I can''t run, I can''t leave my sisters behind!"


    The most important thing to come out to play is loyalty!


    Mu Huan couldn''t help the corners of her mouth twitching. Others had to come out and work hard to make a living. Her family was rich and her parents loved her so much, but because her life was too good and easy, she felt that life was boring. She wanted to live the life of the little sister in the movie She came out to work hard, and even regarded a group of gangsters who were willing to spend money on them because she was rich, as sisters who were life and death friends in the movie!


    Thinking of something, Mu Huan let go of his hand and let Xiao Ying rush out.


    Li Meng, who managed to get to them with great difficulty, said in surprise, "Run without taking her?"


    "Sometimes it''s useless to blindly protect her. Let her see the cruelty of the world, so she won''t be so naive." It''s like she, if she hadn''t seen grandma''s cruelty, she would never believe it, and one day she would Do this to her.


    Although this process is very painful, it is better than being a fool and being hurt by others.


    Li Meng felt that what she said made sense, so the two skillfully left the storm circle, but kept at the closest place to Sakura, which could ensure her safety in time.


    When Mu Huan saw that someone had pulled out a knife, she hurried towards Xiaoying.


    At this time, Sakura was helping her good sister to beat someone. Suddenly, she was grabbed by her good sister. At first, she was a little confused. When she saw the hostile person stabbing him with a knife, she realized that, Her good sister is going to use her as a shield to help her block the knife, her eyes widen in shock!


    Because she was too shocked and scared, she couldn''t move, and could only watch helplessly as the other party stabbed at her with a knife.

 Chapter 9

    At the critical moment, Mu Huan kicked away the girl holding the knife and dragged Xiao Ying to her side.


    Sakura''s legs trembled in fright, she thought she was going to die just now.


    "Run?" Mu Huan looked at her.


    Xiao Ying trembled and couldn''t speak, but she just held Mu Huan''s hand tightly. She was well protected by her family since she was a child, and she never encountered any danger. Just swearing a few swear words, this is the first time she encountered a fight, originally, she was very happy and excited, and finally let her encounter the scene like in the movie, so she was the first to rush forward.


    I never thought of it...


    Mu Huan didn''t say anything, and ran out with Xiao Ying.


    But at this time, it''s not like they can run if they want to. No one will let go of the red-eyed person or the hostile person.


    "You take Xiao Ying and go first, and I will be the queen." Mu Huan handed Xiao Ying to Li Meng, and she dealt with those who caught up.


    "Be careful!" Li Meng knew that Mu Huan was better than her, so she didn''t say anything, and ran away with Xiao Ying.


    The people on Xiaoying''s side were not opponents at all, and soon there were not many standing. This made Mu Huan unable to get away even if he didn''t like fighting.


    Upstairs bar box.


    Gong Zeye, who was drinking, heard the movement downstairs and looked down, "Look, Brother Bo!"


    Bao Junyan looked over, and after seeing a group of bad girls fighting, he looked away and gave Gong Zehua a cold look.


    What''s so interesting about a group of bad girls fighting?


    Gong Zeye said with a playful smile, "Isn''t it idle to be idle?"


    Bao Junyan didn''t touch him, and continued to drink.


    And Gong Zeye continued to look out the window, watching with gusto, "Brother Bo, look, that girl is so powerful, she hits seven or eight by herself, it looks like she hasn''t exhausted her full strength yet!"


    Bao Junyan didn''t look any further. He didn''t want to take another look at those girls who were dressed in strange clothes and had their faces painted in a mess like ghosts.


    Downstairs, Mu Huan was a little annoyed at being stalked, and just about to pick up the stick on the ground to fight back, when he heard the sound of J flute.


    Then someone shouted, "The patrol is coming!"


    The seven or eight girls who were pestering Mu Huan to beat them suddenly panicked.


    Mu Huan took the opportunity to escape.


    Who knows, those girls didn''t know whether they still refused to let her go, or they fled in the same direction as her and followed her all the time.


    After Mu Huan caught up with Li Meng and Xiao Ying, they were still following behind, so the three of them ran desperately, running for two streets before completely throwing off the people behind them.


    The exhausted three stopped on the side of the road to take a rest.


    A black car sped by and didn''t slow down when it encountered a puddle. The sewage splashed on the faces of them who were panting.


    Three people, "...!!!"


    Li Meng felt that there was mud in his mouth, and angrily scolded the driver for his lack of quality.


    Mu Huan, who originally planned to send Sakura home first, couldn''t stand the muddy face, saw the car parked in front of her, so she stepped forward to face the glass, and wanted to wipe her face clean before going to see Sakura off.


    However, just as she was about to wipe her face with a wet towel, the car window suddenly and slowly fell down, revealing a handsome face!


    Mu Huan was taken aback for a moment, then took several steps back in shock, and almost fell to the ground.


    Bo... Bo Junyan!


    Why is he here? Didn''t they say they were going abroad for a week?


    Seeing this, Li Meng ran up to ask her what''s the matter, when she saw Bao Junyan sitting in the car, she also took a few steps back in fright.

 Chapter 10

    Bao Junyan looked at their horrible expressions, "..."


    Don''t they think they are more like ghosts?


    In order to conform to the image of the young lady, Mu Huan and Li Meng not only put on super thick smoky makeup, wore wigs, but also wore blue colored contact lenses. In addition, they instinctively wiped the muddy water on their faces with their hands just now When they were together, they messed up their lipsticks, and now the two of them really looked like ghost costumes drawn by people on Halloween.


    Li Meng looked at Mu Huan, what to do, what to do?


    Li Meng is Mu Huan''s best friend. She knows that Mu Huan will be a good wife after marrying Bao Junyan. Now that Bao Junyan hits them like this, isn''t it the end of the game!


    Mu Huan forced himself to calm down, thinking that she was not recognized by Bao Junyan last time, this time her makeup was thicker and different, and it was even more impossible for him to recognize her, now it is definitely time to run!


    So they met Li Meng''s eyes, and the two dragged Xiaoying and ran away.


    Wang Tezhu came back from his business, just saw this scene, he was stunned, no matter where their president went, women would rush at him, how could a girl see their president, running so desperately like seeing a ghost ?


    After getting in the car, he couldn''t help asking curiously, "President, what happened to those little girls?"


    "It''s a guilty conscience." Although Bao Junyan didn''t recognize Mu Huan, he could see that she was strange, but he would never think about it. The bad girl who was painted like a ghost just now could be his little wife.


    In his heart, he was characterized as a docile, obedient, cute and timid little wife. It was impossible to dress up like this and appear on the street late at night.


    Wang Tezhu thought of the recent incidents of unscrupulous girls breaking car windows and stealing things, "President, do you want to chase me?"


    "No, go to the factory." However, no matter what a few young and ignorant girls who went astray, there is no need to pursue it no matter what they want to do.


    ...


    Mu Huan and Li Meng dragged Xiaoying around for several small alleys before stopping.


    Tired to the limit, Sakura stopped and couldn''t stand still, and sat down on the ground along the wall. After a while, she cried, "I won''t come out to mess around again..."


    Is it because the mobile phone is not fun, or the game is not fun, or is it not comfortable enough to lie in bed and eat snacks?


    She was stupid enough to want to come out and hang around!


    Not only did he almost die, but his legs were about to break from running!


    From now on, she will never come out to mess around again! It''s not good to come out and mix!


    Mu Huan and Li Meng looked at each other when they heard what she said.


    If she can have this awareness, no matter how thrilling or tiring she is tonight, it will be worth it!


    After sending Xiao Ying home, they returned to the place where Li Meng lived.


    "Bo Junyan didn''t recognize you!" Li Meng took out a bottle of Coke from the refrigerator and threw it to Mu Huan.


    "If you didn''t know it was me when I was putting on makeup, would you recognize me with my current appearance?" Mu Huan raised her eyebrows.


    Li Meng sized her up carefully, "Yes."


    "However, to be honest, have you ever thought about living with Bao Junyan? Such a handsome guy! Every time I see him, I feel that you saved the Milky Way in your previous life to be slept with by such a man! "


    Mu Huan, "...!!"


    Is there any mistake, she is also a youthful and invincible beautiful girl, how could she be taken advantage of by an uncle!


    "Xiao Huan, think about it! A handsome guy like Bao Junyan, who can only be found in the sky, would be a fool if he didn''t hold on to it firmly!"

 Chapter 11

    "I''d rather be called stupid than be sucked blood for a lifetime by those vampires from the Mu family!" She has a handle in the hands of the Mu family. If she stays with Bao Junyan, she will be under the control of the Mu family for the rest of her life.


    And her biggest goal in life is to stay away from the Mu family completely!


    Li Meng thought of the top quality of the Mu family, and shook her head, "I was wrong, you should work hard to make money, go far away!"


    "Yes, this is the kingly way!" Mu Huan said as she sat down in front of the mirror and began to remove her makeup.


    Mu Huan, who originally planned to spend the night at Li Meng''s house tonight, bumped into Bao Junyan by accident, didn''t dare to sleep out anymore, and went back after taking a shower and changing clothes.


    When Bao Junyan came home from work, Mu Huan was practicing her spoken English.


    He looked at his watch, it was past 12 o''clock in the morning, thinking of those bad girls tonight, he felt that his little wife was so much better, so hardworking and studious.


    Bao Junyan stepped forward, reached out to rub her head, and said something, but who knows, he just touched her head.


    Mu Huan stood up quickly, first grabbed his hand, and then jumped away like a frightened little rabbit, with a look of horror on his face.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Old...husband...you...you''re back..." Damn it! Does he not make a sound when he walks! She was so scared that she thought it was a sneak attack by a thief and almost fell over her shoulder! If this is thrown away, everything will be over!


    Bao Junyan, "Scared you?"


    Mu Huan lowered her head, "No..."


    Listening to her duplicity, Bao Junyan frowned, stretched out his long and slender hand, lifted her chin, and made her look at him, "Am I scary?"


    She was so frightened that she didn''t even dare to say a word.


    "No...not scary..." Facing him like this, Mu Huan instinctively felt a little guilty, and stammered involuntarily.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    It''s not scary to stutter like this.


    Seeing that he was frowning, Mu Huan seemed displeased, fearing that he would not like her like this, and then she would not be Mrs. Bo, she hurriedly said, "It''s not scary! Husband, really! You are not scary at all! No, you not only It¡¯s not scary, it¡¯s handsome! It¡¯s so handsome that it makes your heart beat faster!¡±


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "If you don''t believe me, just look at my heartbeat!" Mu Huan''s heart skipped a beat, and she grabbed his hand to feel her heartbeat.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Is it, is it jumping super fast?"


    She looked at him helplessly, with a pair of big innocent eyes that longed for him to believe her begging.


    Bao Junyan''s black eyes became deeper.


    Mu Huan didn''t know that he had other thoughts, thought that he was still unhappy, and when she got anxious, she ignored everything, hugged him directly, and kissed him on the face, "Honey, you are really not scary... I really think you are handsome, very handsome..."


    Before she has enough ability, she must sit firmly on the throne of Mrs. Bo!


    Facts have proved that men are big pigs, and they have soft fragrance in their arms, so they don''t want to pursue anything!


    This was Mu Huan''s conclusion after waking up the next morning.


    Mu Huan is the person who can''t be hungry. Even if she still wants to lie on the bed with her gurgling stomach, she still has to endure the drowsiness and get out of bed. When she was about to get out of bed, she suddenly heard running water coming from the bathroom. Voice.


    She was surprised, Bao Junyan didn''t go to work?


    PS: La la~ Tao Zi¡¯s new article has opened~ It¡¯s a very sweet, loving, and loving article! Xinwen needs love! I hope the little cuties can support us a lot! Vote, favorite, leave a message, five-star praise!

 Chapter 12

    When Bao Junyan came out of the bathroom, Mu Huan was already dressed. She was pink and tender, youthful and invincible. Standing in the morning light, she was like a delicate flower, so fresh!


    Bao Junyan''s eyes suddenly tightened, which also made him frown.


    He didn''t like the feeling of being out of control.


    Seeing him frowning suddenly, Mu Huan felt unhappy again for some reason, and hurried forward, "Husband, are you going to the company later or resting today? May I help you prepare the clothes you are going to wear?"


    Bao Junyan could tell that Mu Huan had always been very careful to curry favor with him. The Mu family would let their daughter marry him. For what, he knew. It was conceivable why she was so cautious to curry favor with him, but he didn''t like it. She is like this.


    "I never thought about divorce when I got married. As long as you are obedient and don''t cause trouble, you will always be Mrs. Bo. You don''t have to be so careful to please me."


    Mu Huan was taken aback. She had tried her best to behave normally, and he could still see her deliberation! It seems that we have to be more careful in the future, she lowered her head, "I''m not careful."


    Looking at her hairy head, Bao Junyan couldn''t help but laugh. It''s all like this, and she hasn''t been careful yet.


    But, forget it, after a long time, she was tired, so naturally, it was not like this.


    "Go to the company after breakfast."


    "Okay, I''ll go prepare the clothes!" Mu Huan hurriedly turned and went to the cloakroom.


    Although they have been married to Bao Junyan for a while, the time they really spend together is basically not long except in bed and sex. Therefore, Mu Huan has always thought that being a good wife is easy, but today, let She is stressed!


    She really hoped that Bao Junyan would be able to come back late at night after being busy every day, and get up early to see her.


    After helping Bao Junyan prepare the clothes, Mu Huan found an excuse and left the room in a hurry.


    Bao Junyan could tell that she was avoiding him and didn''t dare to stay with him, but she didn''t give up her excuses. She was still a little girl, and it was normal for her to marry a stranger like him for a while. .


    As soon as Mu Huan went out, he ran into Mu Kexin.


    "You bastard! Seduced my Jun Yan again!" Mu Kexin lived next door to the master bedroom. Last night and the sound of that night, she was about to explode!


    "What about your Jun Yan, if you have a brain problem, go see a doctor, don''t lose your nerve here!" Mu Huan knocked her hand off her clothes.


    "I''m nervous? Mu Huan, do you really think that you can always be Mrs. Bo? Don''t be delusional! Let me tell you, if you are sensible, help me get Bao Junyan quickly. In this way, I will let you It''s better to live with your grandma, otherwise, when the time comes, you will only die a miserable death!"


    "Mu Kexin, can you be a little self-aware? You have to know that you are just a psychopath, not a god!" She regards her as a god, who can arrange her future life?


    "You bitch!" Mu Kexin gritted her teeth angrily, but because Bao Junyan was in the room, she didn''t dare to do anything.


    "Instead of spouting dung here, I think you should go back to your room and apply some more powder and blush. With such a haggard face, you can''t seduce Bao Junyan." Mu Huan was so hungry that he didn''t bother to talk Keep messing with her.


    Although Mu Kexin was very angry, she felt that what Mu Huan said was right, so she gave Mu Huan a vicious look, and went back to her room to get dressed.


    Dining room.


    This was the second time Mu Kexin saw Bao Junyan, she couldn''t control her beating heart, he was so handsome! She is so handsome that she wants to pounce on it!

 Chapter 13

    After recognizing her ancestors and becoming the daughter of the Mu family, she has come into contact with many handsome guys and male stars, but none of them can match Bao Junyan''s hair. She feels that everything in this world is inferior to his glance!


    She is crazy! Crazy to get him!


    "Junyan..." Mu Kexin approached Bao Junyan, deliberately lowered her body to expose her, and her voice was so delicate that water could drip out.


    Bao Junyan frowned and looked at Mu Huan, with a serious face, your sister is sick?


    Mu Huan almost laughed when she met his eyes.


    I really want to give Bao Junyan two thumbs up, praise him for his skills, and see through Mu Kexin''s true nature at a glance!


    It''s just that this doesn''t fit her current temperament of a good wife, so she suppressed a smile, lowered her head, and pretended that she didn''t understand Bao Junyan''s eyes.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Junyan, try this, it''s delicious." Mu Kexin, who didn''t get a response, was not discouraged, and put a shrimp dumpling on Bao Junyan''s plate, thinking happily that he ate her chopsticks If they caught something, they were considered to be kissing indirectly.


    However, as soon as she put the shrimp dumplings on Bao Junyan''s plate, Bao Junyan changed hands and put the plate in front of Mu Huan.


    Mu Kexin immediately glared at Mu Huan furiously, damn bitch!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    This can be snatched! Sure enough, there is no cure for the brainless!


    "Junyan..." Mu Kexin refused to give up and wanted to pick up vegetables for Bao Junyan.


    Bao Junyan lowered his face and said, "I am your sister''s husband, you should call me brother-in-law."


    As soon as he sank his face, the atmosphere around him suddenly changed.


    Mu Kexin''s hands trembled in fright, and the food she picked up fell down.


    "Mu Huan, come to my study after eating." After Bao Junyan finished speaking, he stood up and left.


    As soon as Bao Junyan left, Mu Kexin exploded, "Mu Huan, you bitch, did you say something bad about me in front of Junyan!"


    She felt that it must be Mu Huan''s fault that Bao Junyan would treat her like this.


    "Do you want me to say anything bad?" Mu Huan sneered, with her behavior, how could she make a move?


    She really felt that her grandma''s IQ had deteriorated, and she actually thought that relying on Mu Kexin could seduce Bao Junyan.


    "Mu Huan, let me tell you! If I don''t get Bao Junyan, I will make your life worse than death!" Mu Kexin said cruelly.


    "You have time to talk nonsense here, why don''t you learn more about how to seduce a man to be successful." Mu Huan always felt that talking to Mu Kexin was a waste of time. In order not to waste her precious time, she didn''t mind giving her She ordered, good advice that she tried and didn''t use.


    Although Mu Kexin was very angry, she couldn''t help feeling that what Mu Huan said made sense.


    Because he was afraid that Bao Junyan would be unhappy if he waited for a long time, Mu Huan ate to the full and hurried to the study.


    When she arrived at the study, Bao Junyan was on the phone, she didn''t dare to say anything, and stood aside, acting like a wooden figure.


    She didn''t come to Bao Junyan until Bao Junyan finished calling and motioned for her to come forward.


    "What''s the matter with your younger sister?" Because she was Mu Huan''s younger sister, Bao Junyan couldn''t resist letting someone throw Mu Kexin out on the spot.


    "What''s going on?" Mu Huan lowered her head and pretended not to understand what he meant by asking.


    "Are you that stupid?" Bao Junyan raised her chin, he really didn''t like it, she always lowered her head when talking to him.


    Mu Huan didn''t like it very much. The way he raised her chin, he made her face him naked, and if she lied, she would be seen through!


    She couldn''t lie, she could only say honestly, "Even if I''m not stupid, there''s nothing I can do."

 Chapter 14

    "So, you don''t want her to live in with you because you are lonely?" When Mu Huan called Bao Junyan and said that she wanted her sister to come and accompany her for a while, he thought that since he was usually busy, she would be bored at home alone. She didn''t say anything, but seeing her sister like that today, there is something hidden in it.


    "Um."


    "Then let her pack her things and leave." Bao Junyan didn''t like having outsiders at home, and the servants rarely used them.


    Mu Huan also really wants Mu Kexin to leave, so that she can do things more freely, but if Mu Kexin is allowed to leave now, the Mu family will keep looking for her, and even promised to find her for her grandmother. Experts will also be invalidated.


    "Honey, if she wants to live here, let her live. If you don''t like her, just leave her alone, okay?" Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan pitifully.


    Bao Junyan narrowed his eyes slightly, "Can''t you see why she wants to live here?"


    "I can tell, but she is my younger sister. Driving her back is a temporary solution, not the root cause. It''s better to let her stay here and let her know that she has no hope. Give up!" Mu Huan paused for a while, looking up. At the beginning, she begged and said, "Honey, you will make her give up, won''t you?"


    Faced with her begging eyes, Bao Junyan couldn''t bear to take the trouble to say no, but, "You treat her as a sister, but she doesn''t treat you as a sister."


    Knowing that she is her brother-in-law, but still so blatantly seducing her, it can be seen that Mu Kexin doesn''t take her sister seriously at all.


    "I know, I don''t really treat her like my own sister, but otherwise, the family can''t explain it..." Mu Huan lowered her head.


    Bao Junyan was silent for a while and said, "How long do you want her to stay?"


    "One month at most!" Mu Huan said immediately.


    One month is enough for business trips.


    "You can let her live for a month, but you don''t have to wrong yourself too much. You are my wife, Bao Junyan, and you don''t need to cooperate with anyone." Bao Junyan knew that Mu Huan''s biological mother had passed away long ago, and now it was her stepmother. His little wife is in trouble at home, but she must know that she doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone now.


    His wife Bao Junyan, the members of the Mu family can only fawn on her, and she definitely doesn''t need to be angry with the Mu family.


    Mu Huan was moved, "Well, thank you husband!"


    As far as husband is concerned, Bao Junyan is really a good husband! She is also a person worth relying on, but unfortunately, she cannot be relied on.


    After sending Bao Junyan away, when Mu Huan was about to go out, she was stopped by Mu Kexin.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Huan asked impatiently.


    "Tell me all Jun Yan''s preferences!" Mu Kexin ordered.


    "Are you stupid?" Don''t say she didn''t know Bao Junyan''s preferences, even if she knew, would she tell her?


    "Mu Huan, you''d better not keep messing with me!" Mu Kexin said holding back her anger.


    "I should say this to you, stay cool and cool!" Mu Huan stretched out his hand and waved her away.


    Mu Kexin frowned instantly, "Mu Huan, let me tell you, you''d better be useful when I need you, otherwise, when Bao Junyan finds out who you are, you will feel better!"


    Mu Huan couldn''t be bothered to call her, so she rode her electric motorcycle and rushed out.


    Mu Kexin only hopped her feet angrily.


    ...


    After picking up Li Meng, Mu Huan rushed to the client''s house.


    Their current client is Zhao Xuan. When they were about to marry their boyfriend, they found out that the other party turned out to be a married man. Although heartbroken, Zhao Xuan decisively broke up with him.


    But because she wanted to buy a wedding house before, Zhao Xuan didn''t have a local household registration and couldn''t buy it, so she bought it under the name of the scumbag, and she bought it with the full price. Now, the scumbag says that the house belongs to him.

 Chapter 15

    Unwilling to be cheated, Zhao Xuan entrusted them, wanting to get the money back.


    Just now, Mu Huan received a call from Zhao Xuan, saying that the scumbag brought a group of people to find trouble, so she went all the way.


    When they arrived, the scumbag''s wife was grabbing Zhao Xuan''s hair and beating her, "You vixen, bitch! You want to take over my house when you''re a mistress! How shameless you are! I''ll beat you to death!"


    Because she was a mistress, not only did no one come forward to help Zhao Xuan, they all pointed at her and said she deserved it.


    The humiliation, embarrassment, and pain all made Zhao Xuan want to die!


    She spent all her savings, gave her body and mind, everything! In the end, it was like this...


    Seeing this, Mu Huan and Li Meng immediately rushed forward, pulling away the scumbag''s wife from left to right.


    At the beginning, they all sympathized with the scumbag''s wife and felt that she was also a victim, but later learned that the couple were actually habitual offenders. The man used his handsome appearance and good job to deceive the girl and make the girl heartbroken. After taking out her lungs and money, the wife jumped out and said that the girl was a mistress, leaving the girl with nothing but life and wealth.


    "Brother, both of them are also vixens, beat them!" The caught scumbag''s wife shouted at the person she brought over.


    The group of people rushed forward.


    Before Mu Huan and the others had time to say anything, they started fighting.


    Later, Mu Huan and the others were all taken to the interrogation office, who reported the case.


    "Our injuries were all caused by her!!" The beaten group pointed at Mu Huan and shouted.


    They''ve been here many times, the first time as a victim!


    When the investigators arrived, the fighting had stopped, so when they accused Mu Huan of beating someone, no one believed what those people said. It should be said that no one could believe it. The little girl who can hurt people, let alone hurt so many people!


    But as a matter of routine, I still looked at Mu Huan, "Little girl, did you beat them all?"


    The voice of the inquiring person involuntarily became gentle, because the little girl in front of him was so soft and soft, and it made people feel that a little louder could scare her.


    "No." Mu Huan said seriously.


    "Grass mud horse! How dare you have the face to say no! There are so many people watching!" A yellow-haired man stood up excitedly and cursed.


    But the person who was guarding him slapped him and sat down, "Why are you shouting!"


    Huang Mao didn''t dare to curse at anyone immediately, but still yelled, "You said, you didn''t hit me, so where did our injuries come from? Did we hit it ourselves?"


    Regarding this question, the investigators also want to know, although this little girl doesn''t seem to be that capable of beating, but where did the injuries on these people come from?


    "You guys did it yourself!" Mu Huan said with a cute face.


    The investigators, "..."


    The person who was beaten, "...!!!"


    Fuck! How dare she speak nonsense with her eyes open like this! Say it with such a face!


    Mu Huan immediately said, "Uncle, there are surveillance cameras at the scene, and the surveillance can prove my innocence!"


    At this moment, the person in charge of calling the on-site monitoring came back.


    After watching the live surveillance, the way people looked at Mu Huan changed! It was an indescribable look!


    But Mu Huan still had a harmless face, "Uncle, I didn''t hit anyone, did I?"

 Chapter 16

    "..."


    Yes, she didn''t hit anyone, she just nimbly grabbed the enemy''s accomplices to fight against the accomplice''s attack, that is to say, the wounds on these people were really caused by their own people!


    However, it is not easy for this little girl to have such flexible and powerful skills!


    In fact, even if Mu Huan hit these people, it would be fine. They attacked in groups. She hit someone in self-defense. However, it took time and procedures to be judged to be self-defense. Parents had to be notified, so after seeing surveillance , she thought it was troublesome, so she didn''t do it directly.


    at last.


    Mu Huan and Li Meng were fine, but the group of seriously injured people were detained instead, because when they checked their ID cards, it was found that they had committed crimes.


    The scumbag man didn''t do anything, but the scumbag man''s wife, crying out of breath at the interrogation office, said that she was just out of breath and wanted to go back to her house, so she took people there on impulse.


    Because the house is under the name of the scumbag, it belongs to the joint property of the husband and wife, and the main wife is looking for mistresses, but he is released after being criticized and educated.


    After leaving, the woman pointed at Zhao Xuan and said viciously, "Don''t be too complacent! Especially you bitch! I will sue you tomorrow and have someone force you to get out of my house!"


    Zhao Xuan''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Although Zhao Xuan is the victim, legally, she is the party who has no right to live in the house, and her zero IQ in love made her give the money to the scumbag to buy a house, and the scumbag now says, That money was spent by Zhao Xuan for him, not for buying a house. He used his money for buying a house, which is the joint property of their husband and wife. Therefore, legally speaking, the scumbag If his wife goes to sue, it is absolutely possible to sue and win.


    Zhao Xuan knew all of this, so instead of going to a lawyer or filing a report, she found Mu Shitong''s office where Mu Huan worked, and wanted to ask them to help her get back the money, but now, she felt that she didn''t ask for the money back at all. hope.


    After the scumbag couple left, Zhao Xuan knelt down uncontrollably and began to cry.


    She sold the house in her hometown, canceled her parents'' insurance, and spent all her family''s money to buy the house. Now that she is like this, how can she go back to face her parents and let them live in the future?


    The more she thought about it, the more humiliated she felt, the more helpless Zhao Xuan stood up and rushed towards the main road.


    Fortunately, Mu Huan reacted quickly and grabbed her in time, so she didn''t let her rush over and be knocked into the air!


    Zhao Xuan struggled and cried, "Don''t stop me, let me die!"


    She really has no face to meet people, no face to go home, no face to live!


    "You''ll only benefit that scumbag when you die! Since you''ve entrusted us with the matter, don''t worry, we will definitely get your money back for you!" Mu Huan grabbed her tightly.


    "Sister Xuan, if you die, the scumbag will be overjoyed! Are you willing to live happily in this world with your money?" Li Meng followed.


    "But, what else can I do? What else can you do! You have entered here now, what can you do in the future?" Zhao Xuan cried.


    "We have a solution. Sister Xuan, you don''t have to worry about this! You just have to believe that we can help you get your money back, teach that bastard a lesson, and make him feel bad!" Mu Huan said.


    I don''t know why, Mu Huan is obviously much younger than her, but looking at her, Zhao Xuan can''t help but obey.


    But when Li Meng and Mu Huan were about to leave, she still couldn''t help asking.


    "Is there any way you can get the money back?" She really couldn''t think of a way to get the money back no matter how hard she thought.

 Chapter 17

    Mu Huan''s solution is to make trouble, the scumbag who makes trouble can live a restless life!


    The scumbag has a good job, he works as a manager in a large company, and because of this kind of job, the girls think he is definitely not a liar.


    Mu Huan first exposed his married status in the scumbag''s company, and let the female employees he dated at the company find out that he was cheated and go to him to make trouble. Then, he hired a few women who said they were the scumbag''s girlfriend. Go to the scumbag''s company and make troubles in turn, making him entangled in scandals.


    Later, the scumbag asked the guard not to let strange women in, so Mu Huan pretended to be a pregnant woman and went to their company to make trouble. Because she was a pregnant woman, the security guards were afraid of accidents and did not dare to stop her.


    Pregnant women''s troubles are also more effective, and soon everyone in the whole company knows how ruthless a scumbag he is.


    "Yang Feng, how could you treat me like this! You said you want to marry me, want our children to have a warm home, and want to buy a house, so I sold the house in my hometown, refunded all my parents'' insurance, and spent all my family''s money. I bought you a house with the money, but now, you don¡¯t want me anymore, and you say the house is yours, aren¡¯t you forcing me to die!¡±


    Mu Huan ran towards the window while talking and crying. The staff working by the window were so frightened that they blocked the window in a hurry.


    "Don''t stop her, let her jump!" Yang Feng said angrily.


    "Manager Yang, it''s too much for you to do this!" A staff who really couldn''t stand it said boldly.


    As soon as someone made a sound, someone followed closely, "Exactly! Manager Yang, you are really going too far!"


    It''s shameful to be married and have an affair, and to lie to other girls, saying that he is unmarried, to lie to people''s body and mind, and to cheat on adults'' stomachs is not enough, and even to lie to others of their money and force them to die!


    Really, a fighter among scumbags!


    "I didn''t lie to her, and I didn''t make her belly bigger!" Yang Feng said repeatedly, but no matter what he said, people didn''t believe him.


    It was driving him crazy!


    Mu Huan lowered her head, crying very sadly and desperately, "I never thought of being a mistress and destroying other people''s families. Since you are married, no matter how painful I am, I will never be with you again, but , you have to give me the house money, how will my child and I live in the future if you do this!"


    "What child, you bitch..." Yang Feng said as he rushed forward, wanting to tear off Mu Huan''s clothes, so that everyone could see what was in her stomach.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan screamed and hid in the crowd in fear.


    Bao Junyan, who came to inspect the branch, frowned when he saw the chaotic scene, "What''s going on?"


    A group of senior executives following him were sweating all over in an instant, and the person in charge of this branch had trembling legs. He hurriedly dragged an employee over and asked what was going on.


    "Yes... it''s Manager Yang, he..."


    After listening to the situation, Bao Junyan took a look in, just in time to see Yang Zheng fiercely grabbing the pregnant woman''s arm, his eyes became colder, leaving the company without such employees, he turned and left.


    He had just left, Mu Huan, whose back was turned to him, just turned around, and she pinched Yang Zheng''s wrist skillfully, causing him so much pain that he couldn''t help but let go of her.


    Then he threatened with a voice that only he could hear, "Return the money within three days, otherwise, I will make you doubt your life!"


    "You bitch! I''m going to kill you!" Yang Zheng said angrily.


    Mu Huan raised her eyebrows slightly provocatively, come on! I''m right here, you have the ability to kill me!


    When the scumbag lost his mind and started to attack her, she immediately shrank back in fear.


    Seeing this, everyone surrounded the scumbag, and the voice of attacking the scumbag became louder!


    To deal with shameless and rogue people, just be more shameless and rogue than him!

 Chapter 18

    The days in midsummer are very, very hot.


    The hot Mu Huan was about to suffer from heatstroke. After finishing work, she couldn''t wait to return to Li Meng''s place, so she found a bathroom, took off her make-up, and removed the wig and fake stomach that was entangled in her clothes.


    After packing up their things, when the two were about to leave, Li Meng saw the ice cream shop across the road, "The ice cream there is super delicious, I''ll buy it!"


    "I want to eat two!" Mu Huan drank a whole bottle of ice water just now, and the heat still hasn''t gone down.


    After Li Meng went to buy ice cream, Mu Huan stood there, fanning her clothes suddenly, wanting to be cooler. In order to hide her belly, she wore a wide, thick and long skirt today. She didn''t want it to be hot. of.


    "Why are you here?" Suddenly a voice sounded above her head.


    Mu Huan just wanted to say, why is my sister meddling your shit here, but after realizing something, she froze in the movement of fanning her clothes, slowly raised her head, met that handsome face, and backed away in shock several steps.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Seeing his reaction, his little wife always made him feel like a vicious person.


    After realizing that his reaction was very problematic, Mu Huan suppressed the panic in his heart, raised his head, and tried his best to behave normally, trying to save something, "Honey, why are you here? Didn''t you go to work today?"


    Fuck! She really didn''t want to react like that, but just after she did that, he suddenly appeared in front of her, she was instinctively guilty!


    "Come to inspect the branch."


    "My husband''s branch is near here!"


    "Um."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    I don''t know what else to say.


    After a while of silence.


    "Why are you here?" Bao Junyan returned to the original question.


    "I... I... I go shopping! I come here to go shopping!"


    "one person?"


    At this time, Li Meng just came back with three ice creams, and when she saw Bao Junyan, she was also startled, then hurriedly lowered her head, pretended not to know her and walked away.


    Seeing Li Meng walk away, Mu Huan lowered her head, "Yeah."


    Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan with his head down, and suddenly felt that the clothes on her were very familiar. It seemed that the clothes that the pregnant woman was wearing just now were of the same style, old and cheap. Then, thinking about it, most of the cloakrooms at home were his clothes. When he couldn''t find her clothes, he frowned.


    Mu Huan felt that the breath around him became a little heavy, and he didn''t dare to raise his head.


    He can''t see what''s wrong, can he? But, she is like this now, so she shouldn''t be able to see any problems!


    Just when Mu Huan couldn''t stand the low pressure and summoned up the courage to ask him what''s wrong.


    Bao Junyan said, "Let''s go."


    "Huh?" Mu Huan was taken aback.


    "Aren''t you going to go shopping?"


    "Oh! Oh! Go shopping...I''m going to go shopping right now..." Mu Huan said as if she was relieved and wanted to run away.


    But Bao Junyan grabbed his hand.


    Mu Huan''s heart skipped a beat, "Husband..."


    What did he grab her for! Didn''t you let her go shopping!


    "Together." Before they got married, they only met once at a blind date banquet. After they got married, they always met at night and had never been together outside. It''s no wonder that she was shocked when she saw him suddenly.


    Bao Junyan didn''t like that his little wife was afraid of him, so he realized that it was time for them to cultivate their relationship.


    "Ah?" Mu Huan was dumbfounded again.


    What does he mean? Do you want to go shopping with her?


    I rely on! Don''t mean it!


    "I have nothing important to do this afternoon."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    The more you are afraid of something, the more you are!

 Chapter 19

    "President, Madam." Wang Tezhu, who had gone to drive, came back.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan took the opportunity to say, "Husband, I don''t have anything I want even if I wander around by myself. You don''t need to accompany me, go get busy!"


    Bao Junyan didn''t respond to her words, but turned to look at Tezhu Wang, and told him something.


    Although Wang Tezhu was very surprised that their workaholic CEO wanted to skip work to go shopping with his wife, but he didn''t show it on his face. After accepting the confession, he saluted Mu Huan and left.


    Mu Huan watched helplessly, the person who could take away Bao Junyan just left!


    My heart seems to have ten thousand grass mud horses galloping past!


    "Let''s go." Bao Junyan looked down at Mu Huan.


    Although Mu Huan was heartbroken, she still raised her head and smiled flattered.


    Looking at her obvious smirk, Bao Junyan couldn''t help but laugh.


    But he didn''t say anything, just reached out and rubbed her head.


    Mu Huan felt like she had become a pet dog.


    Bao Junyan is tall and has long legs, one step to Mu Huan''s two steps, plus, Mu Huan felt uneasy when he was with him, so he instinctively walked slowly and wanted to stay away from him, so the two soon pulled away a long distance.


    Bao Junyan, who has always had a tight schedule and never waited for anyone, realized that his little wife seemed a little far away from him, so he stopped and waited for her.


    Seeing him stop, Mu Huan really wanted to scream up to the sky, but wouldn''t it be good to meet at night? Why do you have to meet during the day! Let''s go shopping together!


    However, even though she didn''t want to do it in every possible way, she, who had to secure the throne of Mrs. Bo, still didn''t dare to make Bao Junyan wait any longer, and trotted all the way towards Bao Junyan.


    "I''m sorry, husband." She bowed her head and apologized.


    Just when she was thinking about whether she should find an excuse for not feeling well to end this tormenting time.


    Her chin was suddenly raised, and she met those deep black eyes. Mu Huan was startled again. She wanted to retreat instinctively, but another big hand hugged her waist, and one forcefully brought her to him. Strong bosom.


    Mu Huan''s heart beat instantly, like drumming!


    "Don''t be so nervous, and don''t be afraid of me. I am your husband and the one who will spend the rest of my life with you."


    A deep and pleasant voice sounded above her head, the warmth and comfort released in the tone, like the wind in early summer, made people feel comfortable and relaxed unconsciously.


    "I... I''m not nervous, I''m just... too uncomfortable..."


    "Well, I''ll be with you more in the future."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Need not! No need! I really don''t need to accompany her! She was afraid that her heart wouldn''t be able to bear him accompanying her like this!


    ...


    Mu Huan thought that with Bao Junyan, she would always be nervous and apprehensive, but not long after entering the mall, her woman''s instinct for beautiful clothes defeated her nervousness.


    Seeing the beautiful dress, he stopped involuntarily and made a sound of admiration, "Wow, it''s so beautiful..."


    Bao Junyan followed her line of sight to see that it really suited her well, and he pulled her into the shop.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that he was going in, Mu Huan hurriedly grabbed his arm.


    "Go in and buy."


    "No more! The clothes from this store are super expensive! I can''t wear them, so let''s just look at them!" The clothes and skirts from this store cost tens of thousands, and the materials are still very delicate, so she can''t wear them.


    "Super expensive? Just look at it?"


    "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded repeatedly.


    "Have you forgotten your husband''s identity?" He has nothing but a lot of money, and his wife sees something she likes, so just look at it?


    Mu Huan was taken aback, what did he mean by that?


    "In the future, as long as you like it, you don''t have to worry about it. You can buy a commercial building in a day and go back."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Is this the legendary rich and powerful, so inhumane?

 Chapter 20

    While Mu Huan was in a daze, Bao Junyan dragged her into the store, "Go and try."


    "No need! Really no need!" Mu Huan shook his head hastily, "You will not be rewarded for nothing!"


    It''s his business that he is rich and powerful. She can''t ask for such expensive things from him for nothing.


    "You are my wife, and I am your husband. What work does it take for a husband to buy clothes for his wife? Huh?"


    Bao Junyan''s last word "um" brought danger to his face.


    The scared Mu Huan immediately shook his head, "No need, no need!"


    really.


    The clothes were very suitable for Mu Huan, and when she put on the new dress, her appearance instantly soared more than ten times compared to the one she wore just now!


    Bao Junyan looked at her and nodded in satisfaction, "Try these too."


    When Mu Huan went to try on clothes, he picked out a few more.


    "No need, this one is pretty good!" Mu Huan instinctively refused.


    "Go and try." Bao Junyan ordered directly.


    Now that I''m here to shop, this afternoon, I''ll fill up the closet left for her.


    As a well-behaved and obedient wife, Mu Huan had already ordered her like this, so she could only listen.


    Every piece of clothing that Bao Junyan chose was very suitable for Mu Huan. After trying it on, Mu Huan liked them very much, but she didn''t know which one to choose.


    Just when she was struggling to get that.


    With a big wave of his hand, Bao Junyan wanted it all.


    Mu Huan, "...!!"


    Six pieces of clothes cost more than 60,000!


    This prodigal son!


    "Husband, don''t you think these clothes are actually somewhat similar? It''s not interesting to wear similar clothes. Let''s just pick one from here..." She pulled Bao Junyan''s arm and whispered.


    "It''s somewhat similar."


    "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded quickly, just when she thought that Bao Junyan agreed with her to pick one.


    But Bao Junyan swiped the card directly.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    "It doesn''t mean that they are similar, just choose one?" She said weakly.


    "They all look good." Although they are similar, even if the styles are the same and the colors are different, the beauty that his little wife wears are different, and he is very satisfied.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She was speechless.


    Next, Mu Huan didn''t dare to look at the other clothes, for fear that with a look of love in her eyes, she would let her wealthy husband go shopping.


    She is the one who will leave in the future, so it is not easy to spend other people''s money.


    "Don''t you like anything?" Bao Junyan felt that it was a waste of time to go shopping without buying anything.


    "En." Mu Huan nodded.


    Bao Junyan frowned.


    "Honey, I''m hungry, let''s go eat!" Mu Huan put his arms around Bao Junyan''s arm and wanted to leave the mall.


    Bao Junyan looked at the watch on his wrist, "It''s only three o''clock."


    "I didn''t eat at noon, and I''m so hungry now."


    Bao Junyan glanced upstairs, "Then go upstairs to eat something first, and then go shopping after eating."


    Mu Huan, "I don''t like eating upstairs, I want to eat Jindingxuan''s food."


    In case Bao Junyan had to go shopping in another place, she chose a restaurant with no shopping malls within a few kilometers.


    "Why don''t you want me to buy you something?" Bao Junyan asked suddenly.


    Mu Huan was startled, and instinctively wanted to bow her head, but was stopped by his big hand, with slender fingers holding her chin, forcing her to look directly at him.


    "I..." Mu Huan didn''t know what to say.


    Bao Junyan is too shrewd. Before, he didn''t see through her because the two of them spent too little time together, mostly at night.


    Now, getting along like this, her heart can easily be seen through.


    When she didn''t speak, Bao Junyan waited patiently.

 Chapter 21

    Mu Huan can''t lie, but she can''t tell the truth either. In the end, she can only say, "I don''t want to say it!"


    She thought that such an answer would make Mr. Bo angry.


    But, who knows.


    But Bao Junyan let go, "Don''t say it if you don''t want to."


    Mu Huan opened his eyes wide in shock.


    this is okay too?


    Her shocked appearance was so cute that Bao Junyan couldn''t help rubbing her head.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What is this man thinking? She doesn''t want to say it''s really okay? Is he really not angry?


    "However, if you don''t want to buy it, you can''t. If you don''t want to choose what you like, I''ll let people watch and choose." Bao Junyan doesn''t have much time to go shopping with her, so time can''t be wasted.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Why is he so obsessed with buying things?


    Bao Junyan made people look and choose, that is, he took Mu Huan to various luxury stores, asked the clerk to look at the recommendations, and bought everything that was suitable for Mu Huan.


    From clothes, shoes to jewelry, bags, from head to toe, inside and out, buy and buy everything.


    Every time Mu Huan saw him swiping his card to check out, it felt like he swiped her card, it hurt!


    Several times, she couldn''t help but wanted to ask Bao Junyan if she could discount these things to her, instead of paying her back...


    Until Bao Junyan received an important call.


    "I need to go back to the company now."


    Bao Junyan hadn''t finished speaking.


    Mu Huan said, "If my husband has something to do, hurry up and get busy!"


    Bao Junyan laughed, it seemed that his little wife couldn''t wait for him to leave quickly, "I''ll send someone up to pick you up, you wait here and don''t move."


    "Yeah!" Mu Huan nodded repeatedly.


    After Bao Junyan left, Mu Huan looked at the shopping bags lying on the floor, and felt the urge to carry them back and return them for money, but finally held back.


    "Xiao...Xiao Huan?"


    The familiar voice made Mu Huan''s body stiffen suddenly.


    "Xiao Huan is really you!" The originally hesitant voice turned into surprise, and the person also came to Mu Huan.


    It was the person Mu Huan didn''t want to see the last time, her former good friend Lin Qingya.


    There was a tall young man standing beside Lin Qingya, his handsome face could make the sun pale!


    The boy''s name was Gu Chenyi, and he was Mu Huan''s ex-boyfriend.


    Mu Huan couldn''t help but clenched her hands hanging by her sides.


    Lin Qingya looked at the famous brand that was placed all over the place, her eyes flashed with jealousy, but then it turned into full of surprise, "Xiao Huan, you...why do you buy so many things?"


    "What do you care?" Mu Huan said coldly.


    Lin Qingya''s face was hurt immediately, and she wanted to cry, "Xiaohuan..."


    "Don''t act in front of me, where''s the coolness going!" Mu Huan didn''t want to play tricks on the person she had treated with sincerity, and only wanted her to never appear in front of her.


    "Xiao Huan, I know what I said that night made you very angry, but I did it for your own good...don''t be like this..." Lin Qingya grabbed Mu Huan''s arm and begged.


    "For my own good?" Mu Huan sneered.


    "I''m really doing it for your own good! Xiaohuan, we grew up together. You are my best friend. I would give up my life for you. How could I hurt you? Don''t do this to me..." Lin Qingya cried.


    "Lin Qingya, you really make me sick!" Mu Huan shook her off in disgust.


    She treats her so sincerely and protects her, but in exchange for her betrayal, she is still pretending to be innocent with her, pitiful, trying to win the boy''s favor, it''s disgusting to the extreme!


    At most, Mu Huan''s strength only caused Lin Qingya to stagger a few times, but Lin Qingya fell hard to the ground, tears streaming down her face.

 Chapter 22

    Lin Qingya herself is a delicate and delicate beauty, just like Lin Daiyu, who makes people want to be cared for. Now that she fell down like this, and pear blossoms were crying in the rain, it made people feel even more distressed.


    Seeing this, Gu Chenyi, who was standing aside, hurriedly strode forward to help Lin Qingya up, then looked at Mu Huan and accused, "Mu Huan, you are going too far!"


    A flash of pain flashed in Mu Huan''s eyes, but it disappeared quickly. He raised his eyebrows and looked arrogant, "I''ve always been so over the top, why, you know?"


    Seeing her like this, Gu Chenyi was heartbroken and extremely uncomfortable, "Mu Huan, how could you be such a person!"


    Mu Huan was the first girl he really liked to have a serious relationship with. He thought that she was a good girl who was clean and self-sufficient.


    Unexpectedly, she pretended to get his attention!


    In fact, she loves money very much. She even went to the bar to accompany drinks for money and brand-name bags. Later, she married a nearly thirty-year-old man for money!


    Looking at the brand-name shopping bags in this place, it can be seen that not only is she not ashamed to marry an old man, but she also enjoys it!


    Although, he kept telling himself that she was not worthy of his sadness and pain.


    However, seeing her like this, he still couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    How can she be such a person? Mu Huan laughed, he had asked her this before.


    It was when she was desperate, let go of her pride and self-esteem and asked him to lend her some money so that she could take her grandmother out of Yuncheng and away from the control of the Mu family.


    At that time, he believed her grandma and Lin Qingya''s words just because he saw the brand-name bag someone put in her room and some photos of her part-time job in a bar, and thought she was a vain person who could sell her body for money, and He is together, also because he is a rich man.


    No matter how hard she tried to prove her innocence, it was useless.


    Just think she is that kind of person, and then ask her, how can she be such a person?


    Let her stop thinking about getting a penny from him, let her never appear in front of him again, and cut off her last way out.


    "What kind of person I am has nothing to do with you. Please disappear from my face immediately and gracefully. Don''t let me do it!" Mu Huan never liked to talk too much to others.


    "Mu Huan!" Gu Chenyi scolded in extreme disappointment.


    "Do you want me to do it?" Mu Huan asked impatiently.


    Gu Chenyi let go of Lin Qingya angrily by her attitude, and wanted to go forward and say something to Mu Huan.


    But Lin Qingya held her tightly, "Chen Yi, don''t be angry, Xiao Huan is like this because she lost her mother since she was a child."


    Seeing that Lin Qingya was still helping Mu Huan at this time, Gu Chenyi was even more disappointed in Mu Huan, "If you want to be so self-sufficient and humiliate yourself, it''s up to you!"


    After speaking, he left angrily.


    Lin Qingya glanced at Mu Huan, then hurriedly chased after her.


    Mu Huan looked at the direction in which they disappeared, and curled his lips mockingly, but his eyes were red.


    From being ignorant, to imagining a bright future, to the present, to the past.


    Her first love didn''t even hold a hand, and it ended like that.


    ...


    Lin Qingya ran wildly all the way to catch up with Gu Chenyi.


    "Chen Yi..." She was panting and just about to say something.


    "I can''t accompany you to buy things for the start of school today. I''m sorry, you can go shopping by yourself!" Gu Chenyi felt uncomfortable when he thought of Mu Huan, and he lost all mood.


    Lin Qingya bit her lip, and a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes. She never thought that Mu Huan could still have such an influence on him now!


    If she had known, she would not have told him that she had seen Mu Huan just to make him feel that Mu Huan was a vain person.

 Chapter 23

    "Are you still angry with Xiao Huan?" Lin Qingya asked softly.


    When Mu Huan was mentioned, Gu Chenyi felt even more uncomfortable, "How could she be such a person..."


    He repeatedly said this to Mu Huan, because he couldn''t accept this, couldn''t accept that the girl he liked so much turned out to be such a person.


    "You can''t blame Xiao Huan..." Lin Qingya didn''t want to speak well for Mu Huan, but she had to speak well for Mu Huan in front of Gu Chenyi to express herself, so she said this every time, so it can''t be blamed Xiao Huan.


    "Don''t blame her, who is to blame? There are so many people in this world who have lost their mothers and have stepmothers. Why does she become bad when others don''t? She can just tell me what she wants! I can give them all Hers! Why did she lie to me, why did she do that!" Gu Chenyi was born into a wealthy family, and since he was a child, he had many friends whom he thought were close to him because of money, so he couldn''t accept people getting close to him for money.


    "If she told you directly that she wanted those things, would you still like her? She had no choice but to do that, Chen Yi..."


    Before Lin Qingya could finish her words, she was interrupted by Gu Chenyi.


    "Okay, stop saying good things about her, I don''t want to hear anything about her anymore! I''m leaving first!" Gu Chenyi strode away without turning his head.


    This time, Lin Qingya didn''t catch up, because Gu Chenyi is like this now, if she is with him, it will only make him hate her.


    Although she was very annoyed that Gu Chenyi left just because of Mu Huan, but thinking about how Gu Chenyi hated Mu Huan so much just now, her mood improved a lot.


    When she was about to leave, she saw the person who came to pick up Mu Huan carrying so many things into the car, the things Mu Huan bought alone filled the car.


    Mu Huan took another car.


    The cars are still luxury cars!


    This made her jealous eyes turn red!


    She felt that God was so unfair!


    She has been very kind to Mu Huan since she was a child!


    They live together in the Mu family, but Mu Huan is the high-ranking young lady of the Mu family, and she is only the daughter of the cook. Later, Mu Huan finally lost her mother and was bullied by her stepmother, making her more pitiful than her. Pity her, but she was picked up by her grandmother not long after, enjoying her grandmother''s protection.


    But she had an extra stepfather who was abused by her stepfather.


    She studied hard to get into a good high school and university, but Mu Huan could do better than her in the exam without working all day long. She liked Gu Chenyi so much, but Gu Chenyi refused to look at her more. Lie to Gu Chenyi, but Gu Chenyi followed her to please her in every possible way, and lowered his body to chase her.


    I thought that Mu Huan would have a miserable life if she married an old man who was almost thirty years old, and she would never be able to hold her head up again, but I heard from Mu Kexin that not only was that person not old or ugly, but he was also very handsome, and now he still pampers her. Mu Huan went shopping like crazy.


    unfair! God is so unfair!


    Mu Huan''s car passed by Lin Qingya, Mu Huan kept looking out the window, and saw Lin Qingya.


    She felt unspeakable pain in her heart.


    The two of them grew up together. When she was young, she was favored. Whatever she had, Lin Qingya would have. Later, when her mother passed away and her stepmother came in, and her stepmother abused her and refused to give her food, Lin Qingya would take risks and secretly take food from the kitchen. To her, she always thought they were best friends.

 Chapter 24

    I never thought of it...


    She would take advantage of her trust in her, come to her when she was working part-time in a bar, use the angle to take some ambiguous photos, and then put those designer bags in her room, use them as evidence, and then cry Admit to Gu Chenyi.


    "Grandma Mu has never forced Xiao Huan to do anything. Xiao Huan''s grandma is fine and is receiving treatment in the best hospital now!"


    "Xiao Huan didn''t borrow money from you because she was forced to take her grandmother away because she was cornered. She wanted to go abroad to play!"


    "Xiao Huan doesn''t date you, and when she lies to you, she''s always in the bar..."


    "But Xiao Huan didn''t want to do that either. She lost her mother since she was a child and felt insecure. That''s why she loves money so much. Because she doesn''t have money, she feels uneasy, so she goes to drink with her."


    "I''m Xiaohuan''s best friend. If I don''t help Xiaohuan hide it from you, what will she do?"


    "Chen Yi, don''t treat Xiao Huan like this. At first Xiao Huan approached you because you were rich, but later she really liked you!"


    "Xiao Huan, don''t be like this, I''m only saying this for your own good! I don''t want you to go further and further down this bad road and degenerate! You are my best friend, and I can''t just watch you Ruined my own life!"


    She never knew that she was such a good actor.


    It was Lin Qingya who suggested that her grandma should have a certain handle on her, so as to prevent her from biting them back after she married Bao Junyan, and reminded her grandma to think of sexual intercourse for her, leaving such evidence, and suppressing her.


    No one has hurt her more than Lin Qingya''s betrayal. She once made her doubt life and everything, and she could no longer trust others.


    "Stop." Mu Huan suddenly ordered.


    After the driver stopped, Mu Huan got out of the car and walked in front of Lin Qingya.


    "Xiao Huan!" Lin Qingya still looked happy when she saw her.


    "Lin Qingya, stop pretending that Gu Chenyi isn''t here, I can''t help but want to beat you up like this!" For a person like Mu Huan who is strong in combat and can fight without talking nonsense, the unaccustomed instinct wants to attack .


    The smile on Lin Qingya''s face disappeared bit by bit, "Xiao Huan, don''t treat me like this, we are best friends!"


    "Don''t insult your friend!" Mu Huan said with disgust on her face, and before she could say anything, she continued, "I got off the car to tell you that you can chase Gu Chenyi however you want. Don''t engage in such dramas in the future, stay away from me, I will settle the matter with you in the past, in the future, if you provoke me again, you will be the enemy! You know how ruthless I am to the enemy!"


    After the incident, Mu Huan did not report to destroy Lin Qingya because Lin Qingya once risked stealing food for her when she felt that she was about to starve to death, and was beaten up with her when she was discovered.


    Because of this, she has been avoiding her betrayal, never thinking of revenge on her in the past, only thinking of her not appearing in front of her again.


    When I met her in the mall, I only thought of her disappearing from her eyes immediately.


    But just now, she realized that this is not possible, this is not the way to escape, and the school will start soon, they are from the same department, and they will see each other often in the future.


    Let''s clean up all the previous things! From now on, as long as you don''t provoke her again!


    Lin Qingya also didn''t want to be friends with Mu Huan, but Mu Huan married a rich man! Now this rich man still spoils her so much!


    The most important thing is that if she doesn''t become friends with Mu Huan and can''t provoke her in the future, she won''t be able to make Gu Chenyi completely give up on her and give herself a chance to get Gu Chenyi.


    She looked at Mu Huan and wept for three seconds, crying pitifully.

 Chapter 25

    Lin Qingya grew up with Mu Huan, she knew Mu Huan very well, knew that she was a warm-hearted person in her bones, and would instinctively take care of and protect the weak, so in front of her, she always acted as the weak and enjoyed her protection.


    "Xiao Huan, I know I was wrong. I should never have done it. I shouldn''t have done such a thing to you just because I like Gu Chenyi, I like him so much, and I want to be with him too much. I know, I I deserve death, I..." She choked up and couldn''t speak.


    However, Mu Huan just looked at her coldly, no longer comforting her, caring for her, telling her not to cry, she will be there when the sky falls, and she will not let her have anything.


    "Xiao Huan, trust me, I really know I was wrong..."


    "Lin Qingya, do you think I''m stupid?" She still believes her tears now, she has seen how good her acting is.


    "Xiao Huan, how could you be so stupid? You are the smartest, you are such a smart person, if I am really such a bad person, how could you have been my friend for so many years? I was really infatuated for a while!" Lin Qingya grabbed Mu Huan''s hand and looked at her pleadingly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are a bad person or if you are temporarily infatuated. I will not give someone who betrayed me a second chance!" In fact, when she was just in high school, Mu Huan realized that Lin Qingya was not as good as she thought. However, her childhood friendship made her feel that no one is perfect, so she ignored her problems.


    "Xiao Huan, can you really bear it? Have you forgotten that when we were young, we stole food together and were punished together?"


    Lin Qingya knew that Mu Huan valued love and kindness, and she would repay anyone who was kind to her, so she mentioned that Mu Huan was abused by her stepmother when she was a child and stole food for her.


    "That''s why I settled with you instead of dealing with you. Lin Qingya, the last trace of my affection for you is to tell you solemnly, in the future, don''t come to provoke me, and live your life, your life!"


    "Xiao Huan..."


    "Don''t say anything more, let''s be friends again, we can never be friends again!" Mu Huan interrupted what she was about to say.


    Lin Qingya said with a hurt face, "Xiao Huan, why are you so heartless? Although I did something wrong, this result is good for you! Look at how good you are now! Married to a rich man, Not only is he handsome, but he also pampers you!"


    Mu Huan''s luck is really damn good!


    "Why, do you think, so, I should thank you?" Mu Huan laughed.


    "Xiao Huan, that''s not what I mean. I just want to say that when anyone in life doesn''t make mistakes, I was wrong, and I deserve to die. Can I have a chance? Now that you and Chen Yi are over, there will be no conflict between us, and we can go back to the past!"


    "Xiao Huan, I know that you have been kind to me since childhood. When I was a child, you let me have what you had. I was abused by my stepfather, so you taught my stepfather severely so that he would never dare to bully me again. Without you, I would Not to mention being able to go to high school or college, I can''t even live a good life, Xiao Huan... I really know I was wrong! I swear, I will never let you down in the future! For you, let me even die !Xiao Huan...will you forgive me this time?"


    She knew that Mu Huan was the easiest to soften her heart towards her own people. She did such a thing, but Mu Huan was willing to clean up with her, which meant that she still had affection for her. As long as she begged her well, she would definitely soften her heart .

 Chapter 26

    "Well, let''s not talk about killing you, let''s tell you to tell Gu Chenyi that you were forced to say that by my grandma that night. The truth is that I am not that kind of person. I kept it from him because I have strong self-esteem I don''t want him to know that I''m working, why don''t you go?" Mu Huan raised her eyebrows.


    Lin Qingya clenched her hands tightly, "Xiao Huan, what''s the point of asking me to say this now? You''re already married, so it''s impossible for you and Gu Chenyi!"


    "Whether it makes sense or not is my business, you just have to do it."


    "Xiao Huan, do you really regard me as your friend? If you really regarded me as your friend, you wouldn''t force me to do such a thing. You are forcing me to die! I treat you like that because I like Gu Chenyi , For him, I even betrayed you, the most important thing, now you let me say this, so is it possible for me to be with him? If you are like this, you might as well let me die! "


    "Okay, then you go to die."


    Lin Qingya, "..."


    Mu Huan looked at her and smiled mockingly, "You can do it yourself!"


    Lin Qingya looked at Mu Huan''s leaving back and realized that she didn''t mean to give her a chance at all just now. What she said was just mocking her to make her give up, and she clenched her fists in hatred.


    Why didn''t Mu Huan marry an old and ugly ugly old man and ruin the rest of her life! Why!


    Mu Huan was in a bad mood and didn''t want to go home, so she sent Bao Junyan a text message, "Honey, are you coming back for dinner tonight? If you don''t come back, I want to eat out with my friends."


    Soon Bao Junyan replied with two very simple words, "No reply."


    Mu Huan immediately asked Li Meng out.


    The two went to the shop they frequented to eat skewers, eat spicy crayfish, and drink.


    When Li Meng heard her say that she was in a bad mood seeing Lin Qingya today, she snorted coldly, "I''m not talking about you, you are just too kind, and I keep thinking about the little meal she stole for you. , I don¡¯t even think about how much you have helped her these years! Are you stupid!¡±


    "Are you my plastic flower sister? When I''m in a bad mood, you call me stupid." Mu Huan pouted.


    "I am your plastic flower sister." Li Meng gave her a white look.


    "You''ve never been hungry, and you don''t know what it''s like to be extremely hungry and feel like you want to eat dirt. That''s not just the meaning of a bowl of rice..."


    At that time, she was so hungry that she was desperate, so she always remembered the touch when Lin Qingya appeared in front of her with a meal.


    "No matter how many bowls of rice it is, you have paid back enough! In order to teach her stepfather a lesson, you were almost left with a record that will not be wiped off for the rest of your life. You gave her most of the money you worked so hard, and she ate you. Wear yours, use yours, rely on you to give the key to a good high school, a good university, and a bright future!"


    "But how did she treat you? You went to work part-time in a bar to earn money for her to go to school, but she used this to harm you! What a wonderful life you had! There is a tall, rich and handsome school girl who treats you very well My boyfriend is also the first high-achieving student to be admitted to Yunda University, and the future of career and love is bright, what a beautiful life!"


    "But what about now? Being raped...forced to marry someone, although Bao Junyan is very good and rare, but no matter how good he is, you can''t really be with him. She ruined your life!"


    Mu Huan didn''t speak any more, opened a bottle of beer, and drank most of it.


    "Xiao Huan, let me tell you, this kind of ungrateful thing, if you still think about the love of such a bowl of rice, and then think about being nice to her, you are really stupid!" The more Li Meng said, the more excited she became.

 Chapter 27

    Xiao Huan''s biggest advantage is that she values ??love and justice, but her biggest shortcoming is also that she values ??love and justice.


    "I know, I''ve made it clear to her today, Liangqing, in the future, if she dares to provoke me, she will be my enemy!" Mu Huan raised her eyes, she was never stupid.


    "That''s how it should be. This is Mu Huan! Whoever bullies you will pay her ten points!"


    "must!"


    Li Meng knew that she had completely let go of her affection for Lin Qingya, so she happily raised the wine bottle in her hand, "Come on, do it!"


    "Damn!" Mu Huan drank the wine in the bottle in one go.


    Then he shouted at the boss, "Boss, another thirty meat skewers and two pots of crayfish!"


    "Okay!" The boss responded and went to prepare.


    When Mu Huan and the others came for the first time, the boss was frightened by ordering too much food. He kept saying that the two little girls couldn''t finish it.


    Now, no matter how much Mu Huan and the others order, the boss will take it calmly, and will give them some for free, knowing that they will definitely be able to eat it all.


    "Sister Xuan called me today and said that if we can get the money back, we will give us a 20% commission. I told her that the money will definitely be returned!" Li Meng said while eating.


    "Absolutely!"


    "Twenty percent commission, wow, we''re going to lose money!" Li Meng''s eyes sparkled when he thought of Qian. "Do you want to play for a few days?"


    "Go with your family. I won''t go. I''ve found a community in the imperial capital. It''s very close to the hospital and it''s very expensive. The house should be sold out soon after it opens. I need to hurry up and save some money." The city Huan wants to go to after leaving Yuncheng is the imperial capital.


    "Do you want to change the city? The housing prices in the imperial capital are too expensive." Li Meng felt sorry for her working too hard.


    "The medical conditions in the imperial capital are good. My grandmother is getting old. Even if she is cured this time, she will often need to go to the hospital in the future."


    "You know how much money I have. If you can afford it with mine, you can buy it. It''s just a loan from you, and you have to pay it back with interest!" Li Meng can only help her alleviate this.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a high interest rate then!" Mu Huan raised the wine in his hand, "Go!"


    "Dry!"


    Just when the two were having a good drink, Mu Huan''s cell phone rang. It was the number of Bo''s family, and she hurriedly picked it up.


    "Mu Huan, you bitch! How can you spend so much money on my Jun Yan to buy so many things! Do you want to die!" It was famous brands that were put in Mu Huan''s room. When Mu Huan said that these were bought from shopping, she went crazy with jealousy!


    These should be hers! It should all be hers!


    "You''re so crazy!" Mu Huan hung up after hearing that it was her.


    Mu Kexin called again, but Mu Huan didn''t answer.


    This pissed off Mu Kexin, she kept yelling in the room for a long time, and finally, angrily called Mrs. Mu.


    "Grandma, you have to find a way for me! If Mu Huan continues like this, I won''t be able to marry Jun Yan!"


    Thinking of Bao Junyan letting Mu Huan buy and buy so casually, she was very scared, fearing that Bao Junyan would become more and more affectionate for Mu Huan, and she would not be able to intervene.


    "You first try to make Bao Junyan like you. There''s really no way out. Grandma is trying to figure out a way." Although Mrs. Mu didn''t want to admit it, Mu Kexin, a granddaughter, is really incomparable to Mu Huan.


    "Grandma, think of a way now! I can''t bear to wait for a day! I want to marry Jun Yan immediately!"


    Mu Kexin said she was Mu Huan''s younger sister, but in fact, Mu Huan was only two months younger and nineteen years old. The legal age for marriage is nineteen, so she felt that she could marry Bao Junyan right now.


    "You work hard to make Bao Junyan like you first, and if you can''t, then talk about other things!" Madam Mu ordered.


    She actually thought of a way to make Bao Junyan have to marry Mu Kexin, but if she can make Bao Junyan fall in love with Mu Kexin, it''s better to fall in love with her.

 Chapter 28

    Bao Junyan returned home after ten o''clock in the evening. It was not his sweet and lovely little wife, but the old housekeeper who greeted him.


    His eyes darkened slightly, "Madam hasn''t come back yet?"


    "Madam called back and said that she will have dinner with friends and come back later." Li Butler said respectfully.


    Bao Junyan hummed indifferently.


    Butler Li didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He felt that the husband was a little disappointed that he didn''t see his wife.


    When Bao Junyan was about to go upstairs.


    Because seeing his car coming back, Mu Kexin hurried out and walked down facing him.


    "Brother-in-law, you''re back." Wearing a miniskirt, the flirtatious Mu Kexin first called out brother-in-law coquettishly, and then, pretending to be in a hurry, rushed straight towards Bao Junyan from the stairs. Thinking, she has such a good figure, as long as Bao Junyan hugs her, he will definitely be distracted!


    Physical contact is the best way to seduce!


    Just when she was thinking elatedly, she could pounce into that strong chest and be embraced by such a handsome man.


    Bao Junyan sideways out of the way.


    Mu Kexin''s eyes widened in shock, before she had time to react, she fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    Butler Li, who was standing aside, suppressed his smile.


    How can this picture arouse people''s pleasure so much?


    Butler Li wanted to laugh, but he didn''t, but Youdao laughed unceremoniously, and laughed loudly!


    Bao Junyan and Li Butler turned their heads, and saw Mu Huan standing at the door, leaning forward and back laughing, feeling like he was about to burst out of laughter.


    "Aiyo, aiyo, you deserve it right, you idiot! Letting you seduce your own brother-in-law makes you have no sense of morality and shame! You deserve to be turned into a dog!" Mu Huan pointed at Mu Kexin and said happily.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Did his little wife drink too much?


    Butler Li, "..."


    This is their usual, lovely lady, cute little lady?


    Lying on the ground, Mu Kexin was so embarrassed that she wanted to die that she was going crazy. If Bao Junyan wasn''t here, she would have screamed a long time ago.


    "Mu Huan!" She gritted her teeth and shouted.


    "Why are you calling me? Do you want me to step on you?" Mu Huan said arrogantly.


    She really drank too much.


    Mu Kexin wanted to call her a bitch, but when she thought of something, she immediately looked at Bao Junyan pitifully, "Brother-in-law..."


    She felt that Bao Junyan didn''t refuse to pick her up on purpose just now, but he dodged out of human instinct.


    Bao Junyan glanced at Mu Kexin in disgust, and just wanted Steward Li to ask someone to drag her away.


    Mu Huan walked up to him and hugged him.


    The smell of alcohol on her face made Bao Junyan frown, how much wine did she drink?


    "Mu Kexin, are you disgusting? Calling your brother-in-law and wanting to climb on his bed, why, this makes you feel special?" Besides the vicious stepmother, Mu Kexin is the one Mu Huan hates the most. She wants to grab some, and destroys what she likes if she can''t.


    "Brother-in-law, look at my sister, she has bullied me like this since she was a child, I...I..." Mu Kexin choked up as she spoke.


    "Mu Kexin, I''m not talking about you. If you want to pretend to be pitiful, you need to have acting skills! Look at Lin Qingya, who pretends to be pitiful and can shed tears in three seconds. Look at you, how fake you are!" Mu Huan Said with a look of disgust.


    Mu Kexin, "...!!"


    Looking at Mu Huan, Bao Junyan couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly. His drunken little wife was a little cute.

 Chapter 29

    At this moment, Mu Huan suddenly jumped up and wrapped his arms around his neck, clung to his legs with his legs, and climbed up with all his strength, as if he wanted to be at eye level with him.


    Seeing how hard she was climbing, Bao Junyan reached out to support her and gave her a hand.


    Mu Huan said thank you very politely.


    The smile on the corner of Bao Junyan''s mouth deepened.


    Finally, Mu Huan felt that she was equal to Bao Junyan, and she didn''t have to raise her head to talk to him. This made her laugh with satisfaction and complacency. She shook her head and wanted to hum a song. Suddenly, she thought that she had something to do, so, " Husband, you won''t be seduced by her, will you?"


    "right."


    "I just said, you won''t fall in love with such a heartless person like her, she still doesn''t give up, you tell her quickly, tell her to give up quickly, go away quickly, don''t stay here and get in the way!"


    "good."


    Drunk people''s thoughts jump very quickly. As soon as he said yes, Mu Huan tilted his head and said in distress, "What if you tell her that she still doesn''t give up and refuses to leave?"


    "I asked someone to force her to leave."


    Mu Huan immediately smiled, "This is good! This is great!"


    But soon the smile on her face disappeared, and she said seriously, "I can''t send it now, otherwise, I can''t do business..."


    Seeing her so drunk, Bao Junyan knew that she couldn''t send her off, that she couldn''t do business, her eyes were a little cold, the Mu family put too much pressure on his little wife.


    At this moment, Mu Huan suddenly leaned on his shoulder, "I''m sleepy, I need to sleep...sleep..."


    Then, fell asleep in seconds.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    This speed!


    Mu Kexin, who didn''t know when she got up, took the opportunity to say, "Brother-in-law, my sister is so cute, she drank, and she drank in bars before she was an adult. She had several times..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was too frightened by Bao Junyan''s cold eyes to continue.


    "Have someone send her back and tell the Mu family that I sent her back. Whoever dares to say no to Madam is to say no to me!" Bao Junyan ordered coldly.


    Originally, Mu Huan agreed to let Mu Kexin live here for a month, because she thought that she really wanted to have a good relationship with her family, and she didn''t want to embarrass her, so she let it go.


    From the looks of it now, she should have been threatened because she was afraid, so she had to agree to Mu Kexin''s living in.


    He would like to see how brave the Mu family is. He asked people to send them back, and they dared to come and threaten Bao Junyan''s wife!


    "Yes!" Butler Li immediately walked up to Mu Kexin, "Miss Mu, please."


    "No! I don''t want to leave! Brother-in-law, what did I do wrong, you let me leave! Brother-in-law, I..." She couldn''t just leave like this!


    But before Mu Kexin finished speaking, Bao Junyan carried Mu Huan upstairs.


    He didn''t want this crazy woman to wake up his cutie.


    Mu Kexin yelled and didn''t want to leave, so Butler Li called someone to drag her to the car forcibly, then packed her luggage and sent them back to Mu''s house together.


    Mu Huan, who was drunk, slept like a child at first, cute and cute.


    Then he suddenly complained of thirst and wanted to drink water.


    Bao Junyan got up and poured water for her, but she didn''t want to drink any water, she wanted to eat ice cream.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "You can''t eat ice cream at night, your teeth are bad." Before putting her on the bed, he took a little effort to help her brush her teeth well, not wanting to brush them a second time.


    Bao Junyan is a clean freak and can''t accept that she goes to bed without brushing her teeth at night.


    "If you don''t let me eat ice cream, I''ll beat you up!" Mu Huan said fiercely as she struggled to sit up.

 Chapter 30

    But from Bao Junyan''s point of view, she looked so vicious, as if she was a little milk cat playing cruel, fierce, fierce, not lethal, only making people want to rub her cuteness.


    "Hey, drink some water and sleep." He rubbed her head coaxingly.


    "No! I want ice cream!" Mu Huan said firmly.


    "Be obedient!" Bao Junyan was used to others taking orders from him, and didn''t know how to continue coaxing her, so he ordered directly.


    "I won''t listen! I want to eat ice cream! Eat ice cream!"


    Bao Junyan helped his forehead.


    At this moment, Mu Huan, who was originally fierce, suddenly burst into tears, "I want to eat ice cream, I want to eat ice cream... The bad guys won''t give me ice cream... Woohoo..."


    It''s not fake crying, real crying, tears are falling.


    Those crystal clear teardrops made Bao Junyan unable to continue to be cruel, so he could only ask for ice cream to be brought up.


    After eating the ice cream he wanted, Mu Huan smiled with satisfaction.


    She became that soft, cute and well-behaved girl again.


    Mu Huan stopped eating ice cream, looked up and said, "Uncle, why are you doing such a thing? You care so much, don''t let people eat ice cream!"


    Bao Junyan, "...!!!"


    uncle? He is only thirty! The golden age of a man!


    "Don''t be fierce, what I''m saying is the truth..." Mu Huan paused for a moment, forgetting what he was going to say.


    Just when I was trying to think about what I wanted to say, someone snatched the ice cream from my hand.


    "It''s all the truth? Very good!" Bao Junyan smiled instead of anger.


    It''s just that his smile made Mu Huan, a drunk man, shiver so terribly that he couldn''t help it.


    But she still said desperately, "Give me back my ice cream..."


    "Do you still want to eat?" The deep and pleasant voice seemed to be the voice of Satan tempting people to go to hell. People knew the danger, but they couldn''t refuse the temptation.


    "Um."


    ...


    Mu Huan wakes up from hunger every time, because she suffered from hunger when she was a child, so when she grows up and has the ability, she will not wrong herself wherever she can eat, and if she is a little hungry, she will go to Eating, which caused her to be a little hungry, so every time, no matter how tired she was or how late she slept, she would wake up the next day when she was hungry.


    Mu Huan turned over and wanted to stretch and get up again, when his hands touched a solid wall of flesh.


    This made her startled for a moment, and then she sat up abruptly.

 Chapter 31

    Bao Junyan also woke up the moment she woke up.


    When Mu Huan sat up and looked at him, he happened to look at her, his eyes met, and there was a flash of lightning.


    The scenes of last night, one after another, came back to Mu Huan''s brain one after another.


    Let her be stunned for a moment, stupidly not knowing what to do.


    Fuck! Alcohol is indeed a gut-piercing poison! Kill! Kill!


    what to do? what to do?


    After thinking for a while, she didn''t know what to do, so she simply lay down on the bed with a plop, closed her eyes, and pretended that she was sleepwalking just now, but in fact she was still sleeping.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Mu Huan turned over and wanted to sleep until Bao Junyan left.


    However, her stomach couldn''t stand it, and it gurgled.


    She hates it! I hate it, her unbelievable stomach!


    In the silent room, the rumbling sound from her stomach was extraordinarily loud.


    "You''re hungry, just get up and eat." Bao Junyan laughed.


    Mu Huan wanted to pretend that she didn''t hear it and didn''t exist.


    But Bao Junyan hugged him directly, "Do you want me to help you get dressed?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Knowing that there is no way to escape.


    "Husband... last night, what happened last night... I don''t even know... I seem to be drunk..."


    Bao Junyan felt that his little wife was very good at lying, and it was so obvious that there was no silver three hundred taels here, "Shall I recall it for you?"


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    man! Why make things difficult, you are such a good and obedient wife!


    "Get up and eat." Bao Junyan let go of her, got up and got out of bed.


    Mu Huan raised her head in astonishment, with a look on her face, did he just let her go?


    so suddenly? so kind?


    Looking at her startled little face, Bao Junyan reached out and rubbed her head, "Get up quickly."


    After speaking, I went to the bathroom.


    Mu Huan looked at his back, a little confused.


    Last night, she...


    Thinking of the uncle she said last night, wretched, no, she lay down suddenly, covered herself with the quilt, and wanted to suffocate herself to death!


    Bao Junyan, who walked to the door of the bathroom, heard the voice and turned around to see her covering himself, "From now on, don''t drink so much again."


    Since she is the first offender, let her go this time.


    Mu Huan immediately said, "I swear! I promise! Never again!"


    If you kill her in the future, she won''t drink so much anymore!


    Dining room.


    Mu Huan felt that Butler Li looked at her with extra love today.


    It made her a little unbearable.


    Thinking about what she did when she was drunk last night, she couldn''t help but want to cover her face and find a crack in the ground.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Bao Junyan saw that she didn''t eat, and asked.


    "Hungry... hungry..." Mu Huan hurriedly lowered her head to eat.


    Bao Junyan had an important meeting in the morning, and before Mu Huan finished his breakfast, he went to the company.


    After eating breakfast, Mu Huan felt that something was wrong. After thinking about it for a while, she realized that something was wrong. "Butler Li, why don''t you see my sister come down for dinner?"


    Mu Kexin, who wants to hug Bao Junyan so much, but doesn''t know what shame is, shouldn''t miss the chance to have breakfast with Bao Junyan just because of what she said last night, because of what she said last night.


    "Sir, let me send it back."


    "Sent it back? When did it happen!" Mu Huan stood up in shock.


    "Last night, when you fell asleep on your shoulders, your husband ordered you to send it back." Butler Li answered in detail.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    dying! dying!


    In the future, if she drinks again, she will chop off her hand!

 Chapter 32

    "Ma''am, don''t worry. Mister has already told your family that he sent someone to send them back." The hidden meaning of Butler Li''s words is to let her not worry, and Bao Junyan will support her in everything.


    Mu Huan could hear it, but...


    Her temples ached.


    In the afternoon, Mu Huan received a call from the hospital asking her to go to the hospital immediately.


    Mu Huan rushed to the hospital immediately.


    The Mu family runs a hospital, and the best hospital in Yuncheng belongs to the Mu family. Mu Huan''s grandmother is receiving treatment in this hospital now.


    When Mu Huan arrived at the hospital, she saw her stepmother Bai Xuexian and Mu Kexin in her grandmother''s ward, her eyes darkened suddenly, knowing that they were here to settle accounts for Mu Kexin''s expulsion.


    With her mother around, Mu Kexin became even more arrogant, "Mu Huan, you bitch! See if I don''t kill you today!"


    As she spoke, she slapped Mu and cheered.


    Instinctively, Mu Huan reached out and grabbed her wrist, and with a force, Mu Kexin cried out in pain, "Mom! Mom save me!"


    But Bai Xuexian didn''t scold Mu Huan, but instead gave Mu Kexin a look. Before Mu Huan came, she had already made an agreement with her, and when she saw Mu Huan, she was so impulsive! Go find pain, don''t let her suffer from pain, she won''t know how to restrain herself!


    "Mom..." Mu Kexin realized that she was impulsive again.


    Seeing that she realized she was wrong, Bai Xuexian looked at Mu Huan, "Xiao Huan, don''t you want to see your grandma first?"


    Mu Huan let go of Mu Kexin, and looked through the glass at her grandmother who was lying on the hospital bed with tubes all over her body. There was a doctor standing next to her grandmother.


    At this moment, Bai Xuexian winked at the doctor, and the doctor immediately pulled out a tube from her grandmother. The grandmother who was lying there peacefully, suddenly began to breathe rapidly, and the machines representing her physical signs simultaneously Make an urgent sound.


    "Grandma!" Mu Huan rushed inside anxiously, but the door was locked.


    No matter how she hit it, there was no movement.


    She turned her head anxiously, her eyes were scarlet and scarlet, like a Rakshasa walking out of hell, "Bai Xuexian, if something happens to my grandma, I want you all to be buried with me! I will kill you! I will really kill you!"


    She would literally kill them all! Let them all die!


    "I know that you will really kill us, and I also know that you have that ability, and you can even kill me now, but, do you really want us to bury you and your grandmother? Do you think we are worth it? "Bai Xuexian raised her eyebrows.


    Now is the time to be ruthless. If she, Mu Huan, is ruthless enough, she will watch her grandma die and take revenge on them.


    But, she won''t, she definitely won''t watch her grandma die like this.


    Looking at Bai Xuexian, Mu Huan felt a thousand impulses in her heart, wanting to rush forward and kill this vicious woman, but in the end, she endured it all.


    Just like what Bai Xuexian said, she couldn''t just watch her grandma die like this.


    In particular, her grandmother had just had an operation, and experts in the United States said that her grandmother had a 90% chance of recovering.


    Bai Xuexian looked at her with a sneer, and signaled the doctor inside to insert the tube.


    Soon, Mu Huan''s grandmother''s breathing slowly stabilized, and she lay there quietly, as if she had fallen asleep and would wake up soon.


    "Do you want to do it again?" Bai Xuexian looked at Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan clenched her hands hanging by her sides tightly.

 Chapter 33

    "Your grandma is now in a critical period of recovery. If there is another hypoxia, it will cause irreversible damage to her brain, and she may not be able to regain her clear will in the future." Bai Xuexian is a doctor and is currently the director of this hospital. .


    "So, ask me, don''t do it again?"


    Mu Huan clenched her hand tightly, clenched it tightly, and clenched it again, the veins were exposed.


    After a long time.


    "Please, please don''t come again, please..."


    "Is that how you beg for help? Have you forgotten how I taught you to beg for help before?" Bai Xuexian raised her legs gracefully and looked at Mu Huan coldly.


    A little girl who has nothing, relying on a little brute force, dares to confront her and touch her daughter, she really doesn''t know how to live or die!


    Mu Huan clenched his fist so hard that Hate''s body trembled slightly.


    "I have always been a good mother. If you forget, I will teach you again." Bai Xuexian gave a look, and the black-clothed bodyguard standing aside kicked Mu Huan''s leg vigorously.


    Let her kneel down in front of Bai Xuexian.


    Bai Xuexian looked at Mu Huan and laughed mockingly, "So what if you can fight again?"


    Does she dare to move, dare to hit?


    Mu Huan''s tightly clenched fists turned purple due to the intense suppression.


    "Mom." Mu Kexin looked at Bai Xuexian, and couldn''t wait to teach Mu Huan a lesson.


    "Go, now is the time, next time, don''t let me see you make impulsive mistakes again!" Bai Xuexian hated Mu Kexin.


    As soon as she got Bai Xuexian''s permission, Mu Kexin immediately rushed forward, just about to slap her in the face, when she suddenly thought that Bai Xuexian had confessed that she couldn''t slap her in the face or hurt her.


    So he kicked Mu Huan hard, "Bitch! You are arrogant! You are so arrogant!"


    "A bastard who is nothing, a trash who has nothing, dare to laugh at me, dare to put food on my head! I tell you to be arrogant! I tell you to touch me!"


    Mu Kexin kicked hard a few more times before picking up the leftover food from the morning and putting it on Mu Huan''s head, then opened a bottle of oil and poured it down, "What did you say last time? Next time, put it on my head." Is hot oil ruining my appearance? I should say this to you! Bastard, if you don¡¯t still have some use now, what I¡¯m pouring on your head now is hot oil!¡±


    After pouring the oil, Mu Kexin just wanted to kick a few more times.


    "Okay." Bai Xuexian stopped her.


    Now that Mu Huan is still Mrs. Bo, she has been injured. If Bao Junyan finds out, they will only lose more than they gain.


    Mu Kexin stepped back unwillingly.


    Bai Xuexian stepped forward and looked at Mu Huan, "Now, do you realize how stupid you have done?"


    These years, because she felt that Mu Huan was useless, she let her jump around outside. Unexpectedly, she felt that she had grown up, her wings were hardened, and she dared to do something to her daughter!


    Mu Huan didn''t move or say anything, just like when she was humiliated and disciplined when she was a child, she didn''t move at all.


    Seeing her like this, Bai Xuexian smiled.


    She, Mu Huan, no matter how she grows up and how she changes seventy-two times like Monkey King, she can''t escape her grasp. She wants to deal with her, but it''s just as easy as flipping her hands!


    She didn''t know that Mu Huan was no longer the young girl who was unable to resist when she was a child.


    She will pay a devastating price for her actions today!


    "I don''t care what method you use, you have to make room for Kexin to marry Bao Junyan, otherwise, I don''t mind such a thing, come a few more times!" Deserved to have!

 Chapter 34

    Mrs. Mu, who opened the door and came in, saw Mu Huan kneeling there in a panic, so she frowned and reprimanded, "Xuexian, what are you doing!"


    "Mom, why are you here?" Bai Xuexian, who looked like a proud queen just now, immediately became a little daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Mu gave her face and didn''t reprimand her too much, but just gave her a look.


    Mu Dongsheng, who was following her, saw Mu Huan''s distressed appearance, and couldn''t help but get angry and said, "Bai Xuexian, what''s wrong with you, you are treating Xiao Huan like this!"


    No matter what, Mu Huan was his biological daughter!


    "Honey, don''t be angry. I taught Xiao Huan a lesson for her own good. This child is a tree. If it is not pruned, it will not grow into a towering tree." Bai Xuexian said softly.


    "That can''t be taught like this! Don''t let me see you bullying Xiao Huan again!" She taught his daughter like this, obviously not taking him seriously!


    Mu Dongsheng gave Bai Xuexian a vicious look, and went to help Mu Huan.


    Bai Xuexian looked at his back and sneered, she didn''t take his threat seriously at all, as long as her mother-in-law acquiesced, her useless husband would not dare to do anything.


    After Mu Dongsheng helped Mu Huan up, he shouted at the bodyguards standing aside, "Why are you so dazed! Why don''t you hurry up and prepare clean clothes for the eldest lady!"


    It''s just that no one moved after he shouted, and only after Mrs. Mu''s signal did someone go out to prepare clothes.


    Although Mu Dongsheng is the only son, he has no authority at all in the Mu family, so he really hates that others look down on him.


    "Dad, why do you always protect her! She bullied me first!" Mu Kexin couldn''t see that Mu Dongsheng was kind to Mu Huan, and said aloud.


    "Bullying you? If she bullies you, you must be looking for trouble first!" Mu Dongsheng still knows these two daughters.


    Mu Kexin wanted to say something more, but was stopped by Bai Xuexian.


    "Mom, I still have things to do." She looked at Mrs. Mu.


    "Go to work." Mrs. Mu waved them away.


    After the bodyguard brought clean clothes for a change, Mrs. Mu asked Mu Huan to change and come out to talk.


    Mu Huan took the clothes in silence and went into the bathroom.


    This hospital belongs to the Mu family. In order to make Mu Huan obediently marry Bao Junyan, they arranged a VIP ward for Mu Huan''s grandmother, which has all functions.


    After Mu Huan entered, Mrs. Mu looked at Mu Dongsheng, "Do you know what to say later?"


    Mu Dongsheng lowered his head, "I know."


    Mrs. Mu didn''t speak any more, she sat on the sofa and closed her eyes to meditate. She didn''t open her eyes until Mu Huan came out, "Do you want to continue living like this?"


    Mu Huan didn''t say a word, just stood there indifferently, such a young girl, Mrs. Mu, who had gone through many trials and hardships, couldn''t tell what she was thinking.


    "Come here and sit here." Madam Mu stood up and pulled Mu Huan to sit down.


    Mu Huan let her sit down, but still didn''t speak.


    "Xiao Huan, do you know why I don''t like you even though you are also a granddaughter?"


    Mrs. Mu''s words successfully made Mu Huan look at her with emotion in his eyes.


    Mu Huan wanted to know, wanted to know, she was also a granddaughter, why did grandma favor Mu Kexin so much, she was very kind to her when she was young, did she do something wrong?


    "Because of your grandma, because I don''t like your grandma, no, I hate your grandma, so, I don''t like your mother, and I don''t even like you." Mrs. Mu said directly without showing off.


    "Why?" She couldn''t think of what she did wrong to make her grandma suddenly dislike her, so she thought grandma was patriarchal, because she was a girl and lost her mother, and Mu Kexin''s mother gave birth to a son, so she preferred Mu Kexin Xin, ignoring Bai Xuexian''s mistreatment of her, unexpectedly, it was because of her grandmother!

 Chapter 35

    "Your grandpa''s family is a family friend with our Mu family. Your grandpa and I grew up together. Everyone thought we were a couple and we would get married, but your grandpa fell in love with your grandma, which made me become a person in people''s eyes. Your abandoned wife, let me lose face!" Mrs. Mu is an only child, and because she is the only heir, she is very competitive and has strong self-esteem.


    She was not reconciled to the man she had always liked, and fell in love with someone who was inferior to her in every aspect, so she hated Mu Huan''s grandmother very much.


    But she is a ruthless woman, she has been forbearing, continued to be friends with Mu Huan''s grandfather, the two families became friends, and then let her only son marry the other''s only daughter, took away the other''s property, and ruined their life-like love The happiness of a lifetime for the only daughter.


    Even so, she was still not reconciled, and wanted Mu Huan''s grandmother to be as miserable as possible.


    Therefore, she didn''t like Mu Huan who cared so much about grandma.


    Although Mrs. Mu didn''t say the following words, Mu Huan guessed, which made her feel that her grandma was scary and unpredictable.


    And she said these words to her suddenly, she must have a plan.


    really.


    "Grandma told you this to tell you that there is a reason why grandma hates you, and I really don''t want to, but I can''t control that emotion. In this life, there is no one who shames me like your grandma. "Madam Mu''s words are somewhat true. She did try to treat this granddaughter better. After all, she is her own granddaughter, but...


    "But you are my granddaughter after all. If possible, I want you to live a better life..."


    "Grandma, please speak directly." Mu Huan interrupted Mrs. Mu, not wanting to hear her playing the family card.


    "I know you are still working hard, and after knowing that you want to be capable, take your grandmother away to live in another city." Mrs. Mu naturally knows her granddaughter well when she wants to control her.


    "You left Yuncheng because you wanted to take your grandmother to the imperial capital, right?"


    Mu Huan was silent.


    "Didu is your grandmother''s hometown, and it is a city with the best medical conditions. You have chosen a good place." Mrs. Mu paused for a while.


    "You who want to give your grandma a good life, if you want to leave, you will definitely not let your grandma be taken care of less than she is now, and you will not rent houses around, making your grandma feel that she is dragging you down, and you can''t think about it. Thing, for the sake of your grandma''s health, you want to be closer to the hospital, but the housing prices in the imperial capital are so expensive, and any house costs tens of millions, let alone a neighborhood close to a good hospital!"


    "Even if you are very capable, but you are still a student after all, when will you earn tens of millions? Especially, your grandmother''s illness requires a lot of money to support, and there will only be more places to spend money in the future, so , you have to work hard to earn enough money?"


    Every sentence Mrs. Mu said was a cruel fact.


    These are what Mu Huan has to face.


    "It''s just that I don''t pursue you, I don''t go to you, you have to face hardships, if I don''t let you go, don''t let you live a good life, do you think that you will be fine if you take your grandma to the imperial capital?" Don''t you be so naive, kid."


    "If I don''t want you to live a good life, it''s no use taking your grandma anywhere!"


    Mu Huan clenched the hand on her lap tightly.


    Mrs. Mu stretched out her hand, took her clenched hand, and stroked it gently, "My child, now grandma is giving you a chance, a chance to lead your grandma to live a good life without having to work so hard. An explanation of the blood relationship between you, you should cherish this opportunity."

 Chapter 36

    "Opportunity?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    Finally got to the point.


    "Twenty million, as long as you give Bao Junyan Y, let him have a relationship with Kexin, and voluntarily divorce Bao Junyan after the incident, I will give you twenty million and let you take your grandma away. From now on, you and the Mu family It doesn''t matter anymore!"


    "I know, this is what you want most."


    This is indeed what Mu Huan wanted most, but...


    What she wants, she doesn''t need to give!


    But Mu Huan didn''t directly refuse, but instead asked, "Why would grandma think that if you let them sleep, Bao Junyan will definitely marry Mu Kexin?"


    Her grandma is not stupid, she will not think that as long as Bao Junyan sleeps with Mu Kexin, she can force Bao Junyan to marry Mu Kexin.


    In this way, she gave her such a favorable condition, and said so with certainty, then there is a reason for her absolute success.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    "Why don''t you care about it? If you don''t succeed, Grandma, I will bear the brunt of being killed by Bao Junyan, who is in charge of prescribing the medicine."


    "You cherish your life, and I cherish mine even more. If there is no 100% chance of success, how dare I plot against Bao Junyan?" Mrs. Mu didn''t trust Mu Huan, so naturally she wouldn''t tell her what she had in hand.


    Mu Huan lowered her eyes, it seemed that her grandma really had the trump card to succeed.


    Just, what could it be?


    No matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t imagine what her grandma could do to make her dare to plot against Bao Junyan.


    You know, the difference between the Mu family and the Bo family is not just a star, but the sky and the earth!


    Bao Junyan could crush the Mu family to death with one finger.


    What does her grandma have to make such a powerful Bao Junyan marry Mu Kexin?


    "I know you''re afraid that what I say won''t mean anything. Let''s do this. As long as you promise me, I''ll give you 10 million beforehand, and put the other 10 million with your father. Afterwards, your father will definitely not rely on you."


    After Mrs. Mu finished speaking, Mu Dongsheng nodded hurriedly, "Xiao Huan, don''t worry, Dad will definitely give it to you when the time comes! Just listen to your grandma, promise your grandma!"


    Mu Huan looked at her father.


    "Xiao Huan, Dad won''t hurt you, you promise your grandma, and then take the money to live the life you want!" Mu Dongsheng suddenly thought of something, "You don''t have to worry about your studies, you Grandma found a place in Imperial University, and when it is done, you can take this place to study in Imperial University, and when the time comes, you just need to transfer to the department you like!"


    Mu Huan lowered her eyes and remained silent.


    "Xiao Huan, I''ll give you one day to think about it. At this time tomorrow, I want to get your answer. I won''t wait after the deadline." After Madam Mu finished speaking, she winked at Mu Dongsheng, stood up and left.


    After Mrs. Mu left, Mu Dongsheng relaxed a lot, "Xiao Huan, promise your grandma quickly, and then leave with the money, otherwise, that woman Bai Xuexian, I don''t know how to torture your grandma!"


    The daughter of his family who can be beaten will obediently be beaten. It must be that woman who threatened her with her grandmother.


    "Dad, do you know why grandma is so sure that Bao Junyan will marry Mu Kexin?"


    "How could your father know about this kind of thing!" Mu Dongsheng really didn''t know, he was only responsible for listening to Mrs. Mu''s words and acting.


    Mu Huan looked at her father and didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiao Huan, don''t hesitate, promise your grandma! Didn''t you cry and beg me not to marry Bao Junyan before? Now that you are allowed to leave and still have money for such a good thing, why do you hesitate?"


    "Dad, it''s all for your own good!"


    "If I promise grandma, how much will grandma give you?" For her good? hehe¡­¡­

 Chapter 37

    "Five million, Xiao Huan, as long as you promise, I can share one million of the five million with you. By then, you will have 21 million. You can buy a house and still have a lot of money left over. From now on, you can live as you want!" Mu Dongsheng was not embarrassed when he was exposed.


    Mu Huan looked at him, and suddenly wanted to cry helplessly, "Dad, I am your biological daughter! Back then, I didn''t want to marry Bao Junyan so much, and I begged you so much, but you refused to give me any help. Now, I don''t want to marry Bao Junyan. It''s ruined, but you and them want me to give Bao Junyan to Mu Kexin!"


    Before marrying Bao Junyan, Mu Huan only thought about collecting enough medical expenses, and took her grandmother away to get medical treatment in another city, as long as she stayed away from Mu''s house. She knew her father was in trouble at home, so she didn''t dare to borrow more. Just begging him to lend her fifty thousand.


    But he refused to lend it to her!


    Even if he doesn''t have the right to speak, to him, 50,000 yuan is just money spent on going out for two days...


    "Have you thought about me a little bit? What do you and they think of me? Am I a clay doll in your hands? You can pinch it as you want!"


    "Also, Bao Junyan is Mu Kexin''s brother-in-law. She shamelessly wanted to marry, so you forced me to leave, and even asked me to give her husband medicine to make Mu Kexin sleep! Can you save face? Shame?"


    Although Mu Dongsheng felt that this was very immoral, there was nothing he could do about it! I can only bite the bullet, "Xiao Huan, it''s not that Dad didn''t want to help you back then, but Dad was unable to help you. You know that Dad''s words are useless at home, and you have to give your grandma all the money Dad spends. Dad''s money is not enough. I can''t support you!"


    Mu Huan looked at him, wanting to cry and laugh at the same time.


    Laughing at myself, I also hoped that my father would think about her.


    As early as when he was a child, because he was afraid that his grandma would not spend money for him, as long as Bai Xuexian did not abuse her in his face, as long as Bai Xuexian did not abuse her, she should have no extravagant hopes.


    "Xiao Huan, if you don''t agree to your grandma, your grandma has other ways. At that time, you will get nothing! Just be obedient and be as obedient as your father, okay?"


    "You also know your grandma''s temperament. She will never accept rejection. If you anger your grandma, it will be your grandma who suffers!"


    Needless to say, Mu Huan also knew what would happen if she angered her grandma, but she wouldn''t just give in like this!


    She is not a doll at their mercy, she can do whatever they want her to do!


    "Xiao Huan, you promise that your grandma will not only have the money, but your grandma will also have security. If you don''t promise, Bai Xuexian will use your grandma''s life to force you. Your grandma''s operation is very successful. As long as she wakes up, she will slowly die." Slow recovery, do you think, bear with it, don''t worry, let your grandma be in Bai Xuexian''s hands?"


    "Xiao Huan, to be honest, now is not the time for you to choose. What your grandma gave you is your only way out!"


    Speaking of Mrs. Mu, she is really capable. She has never abused Mu Huan, and she will only ignore Bai Xuexian''s abuse. Even today, she knows that Bai Xuexian will definitely teach Mu Huan a lesson, but, not only did she He didn''t stop her in advance, but deliberately indulged Bai Xuexian, letting Mu Huan know that she was afraid, and letting her choose the path she gave her.


    Mu Huan lowered her eyes, clenched her hands, and after a long time, "I will give grandma the answer at this time tomorrow."


    "Can''t you agree now?" Mu Dongsheng was afraid that Mrs. Mu would say it was useless if he went back, so he wanted to get Mu Huan''s answer now.


    Mu Huan raised her eyes, which were a little cold.


    Mu Dongsheng''s tone instantly became pitiful, "Xiao Huan, do you have the heart to let Dad go back and be scolded by your grandma?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    No wonder people say that you can''t marry Ma Baonan when you marry someone, really, really you can''t marry! Especially for her father, who would never dare to go west when his mother told him to go east. At such a long age, he still depends on his mother''s face, Ma Baonan!

 Chapter 38

    In the most prosperous area in the center of Yuncheng City, there is a towering building, which is the headquarters of the Bo family in Yuncheng.


    "Boss, I heard that you skipped work yesterday to go shopping with my sister-in-law, and almost moved the entire department store home!" Gong Zeye asked hurriedly.


    Bao Junyan glanced at him lightly.


    "It seems that you like my sister-in-law very much!" Gong Zeye blinked ambiguously, and then looked relieved, "We have always been worried that you will never like anyone again in this life, Boss, and you will never talk about it again." I''m in love, I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to have such charm!"


    "However, Boss, your taste has changed a bit! In the past, I liked bright, generous, proud, confident and competitive people, but now I like obedient, obedient, soft and cute people."


    "Speaking of which, Boss, among so many famous ladies, you chose the poorest little Mu family, we were all overwhelmed..."


    "The Mu family is poor?" Bao Junyan looked up.


    "Oh, boss, you have been in the imperial capital before, so you don''t know about the poor little Mu family, no, about the affairs of the little sister-in-law''s house."


    "When my sister-in-law was ten years old, her stepmother came in, and my sister-in-law changed from the eldest lady and the only heir of the Mu family to Cinderella. Her stepmother was really a stepmother, and she was not good to my sister-in-law. Cleaned up and drove out of the house, "


    Bao Junyan frowned, "Where are her father and grandma?"


    "Sister-in-law''s father is notoriously cowardly. In today''s words, he is Ma Baonan, who listens to Mrs. Mu in everything, and Mrs. Mu favors sons over daughters. Sister-in-law''s stepmother gave birth to a son."


    "However, it''s all right now. The little sister-in-law is married to you, the boss. Everyone in the Mu family must be fawning on her. They regret bullying her so much before."


    After Gong Zeye left, Bao Junyan thought that Mu Huan didn''t like him so much, and let Mu Kexin live in, which meant that she might still be bullied by the Mu family. Then he thought that he sent Mu Kexin back last night .


    So he picked up his phone and called Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan, who had just left the hospital gate, saw Bao Junyan calling, took several deep breaths, bought an ice cream at the nearby store, and then answered the phone.


    "Where is it? Why did it take so long to answer the phone?" Bao Junyan frowned and asked.


    Mu Huan took a sip of the ice cream, "I was buying ice cream just now, I didn''t hear it."


    Bao Junyan on the other end of the phone heard her licking the ice cream, "..."


    "Husband, can you call me for something?"


    "Yesterday, I asked someone to send your sister back. Did your family make things difficult for you?"


    "The family is a little unhappy, but there is nothing to do if you are unhappy! It was my husband who sent someone back! Husband, thank you!"


    Hearing her voice, Bao Junyan not only didn''t feel angry at home, but also felt elated, "I''ll be back later tonight, you go to bed early."


    Mu Huan needs to think about what to do tonight, so, "Husband, my best friend is broken up and crying like hell, I want to go to her place to comfort her tonight, is that okay?"


    Bao Junyan instinctively disliked her sleeping out.


    "Husband, she is my best friend, I have to be by her side, please, please..."


    Facing Mu Huan''s coquettish begging, Bao Junyan couldn''t say no, "Okay."


    "Thank you husband!" Mu Huan''s voice, which was originally full of vitality, immediately limp like a deflated ball after hanging up the phone.


    I don''t even want to eat my favorite ice cream when it melts.

 Chapter 39

    Grill...


    "Fuck, that Bai Xuexian is really dead and should go to hell!" Li Meng said angrily after hearing Mu Huan''s words.


    "It''s not that she should go to hell if she dies, she should go to hell now!" Mu Huan''s eyes turned red with hatred when she thought of Bai Xuexian having someone pull out her grandmother''s oxygen tube.


    Over the past few years, grandma''s health has become worse and worse. She is busy earning money to support the three of them, and has no time to think about the past. She almost forgot how cruel Bai Xuexian is.


    This made her think that marrying Bao Junyan, as long as she is always useful, her grandma will always give her grandma the best treatment, and she will have enough time to strengthen herself, but now, if Bai Xuexian is not destroyed, her grandma will always In danger, she simply doesn''t have time to take her time!


    "Yes, she should go to hell now!" Li Meng nodded, "But Xiao Huan, what should we do now? No matter how I think about it, I feel like I can only agree to your grandma, otherwise, your grandma is in Bai Xuexian''s hands." , it is too dangerous!"


    Promise that her grandma will still have money, but if she doesn''t agree, Bai Xuexian will take her grandma''s life and force her to do it.


    "I don''t know what my grandma has, but she is so sure that after plotting against Bao Junyan, Bao Junyan will not be angry and agree to marry Mu Kexin."


    "This is not important, what matters is how you choose now."


    "No, this is very important!" Mu Huan shook her head, she needed to know what leverage her grandma had before she could decide how to fight back.


    "Why is it important? What matters to you now is the choice! Didn''t your grandma only give you one day?"


    "I don''t want to choose from the choices they give me, I want to fight back!" Not only did she not want to be at their mercy, she also wanted to fight back! Repay their viciousness!


    When Li Meng was about to ask her what she wanted to do, Mu Huan stood up abruptly, "I''m going back to Bo''s house tonight, not going to sleep at your house!"


    "What''s wrong..." Before Li Meng finished speaking, Mu Huan left in a hurry.


    The Bo family...


    "Sir, you are back."


    Bao Junyan looked at Steward Li who was walking towards him with gloomy eyes.


    Steward Li suddenly felt as if he was being rejected, "Madam called back and said that she is staying at a friend''s house tonight."


    "En." Bao Junyan hummed lightly and walked upstairs.


    Thinking that there was no little wife to hug, Bao Junyan, who was going back to the bedroom, went to the study and went on to deal with business.


    Until, there was a knock on the door, and a furry head poked in, "Honey, will I disturb you if I go in?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too late for you to ask now?" Bao Junyan raised his eyebrows, and asked if he would interrupt even though he was already disturbed.


    Mu Huan smiled and walked in with a cup of coffee.


    "Didn''t you say you''re going to sleep at your friend''s house today?"


    "My friend is fine, I''ll be back." Mu Huan lowered his head and put the coffee in front of him.


    "Oh." Bao Junyan said softly, then lowered his head and went on to deal with business.


    He had no intention of continuing the conversation with Mu Huan at all.


    "Honey, there''s something I haven''t figured out for a long time, and I want to ask you." Mu Huan came in to have something to do, and even if he didn''t want to touch her, she had to bite the bullet.


    "What''s the matter?" Bao Junyan raised his head.


    "Don''t all parents want their children to marry well?"


    "What do you want to say, just say it."


    "Oh, I think it''s a little strange. For a person with your status, shouldn''t your parents expect you to marry a famous girl? How come they are willing to marry someone with my status?" After much deliberation, Mu Huan could make Bao Junyan The only one who was calculated to have to marry Mu Kexin was the pressure from the elders.


    So, could it be that her grandma had some special friendship with his parents?


    Was there a reason why she was chosen in the first place?


    "I''ve always been the master of my affairs."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    After a while, she said with an embarrassed smile, "I thought, what kind of friendship did my grandma have with your parents, that would allow me to marry in so smoothly."


    Just when Mu Huan thought that there was no useful information to ask, Bao Junyan said.


    "It has nothing to do with my parents that you can marry in, but my father does have a certain friendship with your grandma."

 Chapter 40

    Mu Huan was startled, did she really guess right? Her grandma was so sure because she had a special friendship with Bao Junyan''s father?


    But then, "But it shouldn''t be, if my grandma has a good friendship with your father, she can use this friendship to get the Mu family''s daughter selected, she will definitely only let Mu Kexin participate, and will not force me join!"


    causing such trouble now.


    "Are you forced to attend my blind date?" On the day of the blind date, she stayed in the corner so obediently, not earning, grabbing, or showing off, not because of her obedient nature, but because she was forced and did not want to marry To him, is that why?


    Mu Huan lowered her eyes, "..."


    Fuck! Accidentally expressed the doubts in my heart!


    Bao Junyan pulled her onto his lap, and raised her chin with his slender fingers, "Because you don''t want to marry me, so you are so afraid of me?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What the hell, let her answer!


    Bao Junyan also asked her to answer, thinking that she was forced by her family to attend his blind date banquet, "Do you want to repay them?"


    Mu Huan thought, but Bao Junyan couldn''t use this, "I want to handle the relationship with my family by myself..."


    Bao Junyan''s eyes darkened a bit, "Okay, but you have to remember, with me here, you don''t need to be afraid of anyone."


    When Mu Huan heard this, she was very touched and said, "Thank you husband."


    Such a high-ranking person is willing to respect her like this, and is willing to be her backer.


    He treats her so well, she has nothing to repay him, she can only protect his virginity with all her might!


    Absolutely don''t give Mu Kexin the chance to tarnish him!


    So, back on topic.


    "Husband, tell me, what kind of friendship can your father and grandma have? Will this friendship allow your father to force you to marry Mu Kexin?"


    "Why do you ask so suddenly? Did your grandma tell you something?"


    "It''s not what my grandma said, it''s Mu Kexin who said it so confidently, I''m a little worried." Mu Huan said with downcast eyes.


    "Don''t worry, there is no such possibility." No one can force him to marry anyone.


    "Then what kind of friendship is there between your father and grandma?" What kind of friendship would be so strange.


    "I asked my father, but he didn''t answer." When Bao Junyan and Mu Huan received the certificate, his father said, it''s a girl from the Mu family, that''s fine.


    He asked his father if he had any friendship with the Mu family?


    His father said that he had a little friendship with Mrs. Mu. He asked how deeply he could decide how to treat the Mu family in the future. His father didn''t answer, but said that he should treat Mu Huan well.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    This thread is broken.


    Bao Junyan reached out and rubbed her head, "Don''t worry about these useless things, as long as you are obedient, you will always be Mrs. Bo."


    The only thing he asks of his little wife is to be good.


    "Then if I''m not good, you don''t want me?" If so, when she was about to leave, there would be a mess!


    "I will teach you to be good." Bao Junyan''s life was planned, and having a docile and obedient wife was one of his plans, which should not be broken.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    That is to say, it won''t work?


    "What if Hong Xing cheated?" Now that you''ve asked this question, let''s ask a few more to prepare for the future.


    "You want to die?"


    "What about smoking?"


    "You want to die?"

 Chapter 41

    "Worship money, do you buy, buy, buy every day?"


    "Buy whatever you want."


    "If you are not filial to your parents-in-law, what about disobeying your parents-in-law?"


    "As long as you have the guts."


    "What about betting?"


    "Just bet." He has many casinos under his name.


    "If I..."


    Mu Huan''s next words were swallowed up by fiery kisses, and Bao Junyan didn''t want to answer her boring questions anymore.


    "Uh...uh..." Why is he like this all of a sudden? They are clearly dealing with very serious issues!


    Next, Mu Huan had no time to think about anything else.


    Later, I didn''t even know how to get back to the room.


    the next day.


    Because he couldn''t find out what kind of trump card Mrs. Mu had, Mu Huan decided to agree to her temporarily.


    Mrs. Mu asked her to wait for her notice to make arrangements.


    Mu Huan and Li Meng took on a new job. A rich woman took care of a young man in the prince''s clubhouse. When she was drunk, she was happy for a while and gave it to him, a villa, and one with a deposit of more than five million yuan. card.


    After waking up from the wine, the rich woman was afraid that her husband would find out if she gave so much, so she wanted to get the money back, but N Lang couldn''t be contacted!


    The rich woman asked them to at least go back to the villa. With the money in the card, she could tell her husband that she had lost when she gambled at gate A, but a villa was too easy to find out.


    The reward given by the rich woman was very generous, which made Mu Huan and Li Meng very motivated. As soon as they received the job, they pretended to be guests and went to the clubhouse where N Lang was located to investigate.


    "Wow! No wonder the rich woman can happily give away so many things. This is so handsome!" Li Meng looked at the photo of the n-boy and exclaimed in admiration.


    "It''s very handsome, but it''s not as good as this." Mu Huan pointed to the headboard in the clubhouse and said.


    Li Meng looked over, "Damn it! He''s so handsome! Such a handsome man is actually doing this kind of work! He can definitely debut as a star!"


    Mu Huan thought so too.


    Just when they were amazed at the handsomeness of the top card, the manager of the club brought a group of handsome guys to let the two of them choose.


    The top card is also among them.


    Usually, the photos are taken for beauty, especially for this kind of business photos, the real people will be somewhat different from the photos, and the real people will be a little worse, but, the first card, it is not at all!


    He''s even more handsome than in the photo!


    Especially his eyes, which can make any woman fall! His temperament is also very good, people can''t tell that he is in this line of work.


    Mu Huan looked at him, and suddenly, his eyes sparkled!


    Her too bright eyes made Li Meng couldn''t help bumping into her, and whispered, "You won''t fall in love with him, right? You can''t!"


    "You think too much, he has other uses!" Mu Huan said, pointing to the top card, "He''s the only one! He''s the only one!"


    The other handsome guys, seeing that two young and beautiful girls finally came, but chose the top card, without their share, all stared at the top card enviously and hatedly, and left reluctantly.


    "Little brother, come on, come and sit here." Mu Huan patted the seat beside her and asked the number one to sit over.


    Li Meng, "..."


    She is really not in love, but does she have other uses?


    The head card looked at her indifferently, "I''m very expensive."


    "If you have money, if you have money, don''t worry." Mu Huan hooked his finger at him, motioning him to come quickly.


    The head card, "..."


    It was the first time he saw a little girl in such a hurry.


    Although Mu Huan and Li Meng both put on very mature makeup, but as a number one female star, they could tell their ages at a glance.


    When Li Meng realized that he could get in close contact with the handsome guy in front of him, he immediately ignored Mu Huan''s abnormality, and shouted excitedly, "Little brother, come quickly! Don''t worry, we won''t eat it." your!"

 Chapter 42

    He has never been afraid of a woman who is as fierce as a wolf, and for some reason, the two little girls in front of him make him inexplicably afraid.


    However, after sitting down, as he had expected, these two little girls were lustful but not courageous. Although they seemed very excited and wanted to get close to him, they kept a subtle distance from him.


    However, even if the top card is a person''s spirit, Li Meng and Mu Huan teamed up to skillfully ask a lot of things.


    But because Mu Huan asked more about the leader himself than that nlang, he didn''t make the leader suspect anything, but thought they were two idle rich ladies who came out to gain knowledge, so he was very concerned about everything about them. curious.


    The top card time is really expensive. When they checked out, Mu Huan and Li Meng felt pain when they saw the bill.


    "It made me want to disguise myself as a man to be the number one." Mu Huan was really envious when she saw how easy the money was for the number one.


    "You can''t, you''re too girly to dress up as a man. Look at the temperament of the top brand, wow, it''s amazing!" Li Meng thought of the beauty of the top brand, and was a little dizzy.


    "Cut, that''s because I don''t want to be domineering, I want to be domineering, I''m afraid you will fall in love with me!" Mu Huan snorted.


    "I think you are obsessed with the top card, right? Otherwise, why would you ask about him, more than the client''s n Lang, I tell you, no!"


    "Do you think I''m stupid? I''m obsessed with him! Although he''s handsome, he''s far from Bao Junyan''s appearance, okay! Seeing Bao Junyan''s peerless beauty, everything else is scum, okay?"


    Li Meng nodded, "I agree!"


    "Really!" Mu Huan walked out with his arms around Li Meng.


    At this time, a black car was waiting for a red light.


    "It''s really going downhill now!" Gong Zeye shook his head and said.


    Bo Junyan buried his head in the document and did not respond to his words.


    "Then girls in the 18th and 19th years all come to this kind of club to have fun, it''s really...!"


    When Bao Junyan heard the little girl of eighteen or nineteen, he instinctively looked up. It might be the reason why he married a young wife. When he heard that the age of his wife was similar, he habitually paid attention to it.


    When he was watching, Mu Huan and Li Meng had already turned around and walked in the opposite direction, and he only saw their backs.


    "How do you know it''s eighteen or nineteen?"


    It was rare that Bao Junyan was interested in his topic, and Gong Zeye immediately regained his spirits, "Based on my countless experience in seeing women! This woman will take care of herself again, forty is not the same as thirty, thirty is not the same as twenty What''s more different, even if the gap between those in their early twenties and those in their eighteenth or nineties is very small, they still give people a different feeling!"


    The girls that Gong Zeye dated ranged from thirties to eighteen or nineteen.


    "Those two, at first glance, are no more than twenty!" Gong Zeye said, pointing at the backs of Mu Huan and Li Meng.


    Bao Junyan frowned, because he actually felt that the figure of one of them was very similar to his little wife.


    Mu Huan and Bao Junyan were newly married before, and Bao Junyan came back very rarely, and he didn''t pay much attention to Mu Huan. In addition, Mu Huan put on a lot of makeup, and Bao Junyan didn''t pay attention to what he thought was a bad girl, so Neither recognized them.


    But these days, he has been in contact with Mu Huan a lot, and with such a careful look, he can see the similarity.


    At this moment, the green light came on.


    The driver stepped on the accelerator and rushed out.


    Unable to see the two figures from behind, Bao Junyan frowned even deeper.

 Chapter 43

    Although, he felt that it was impossible for his little wife to appear in such a place at night, but that figure was really similar!


    If Bao Junyan knew Mu Huan the most, it was her body, because most of the time they were together was at night.


    "Brother Yan, what''s the matter?" Seeing him frowning, Gong Zeye asked.


    "I still have something to do, you get out of the car ahead and take a taxi back." After finishing speaking, Bao Junyan asked the driver to find a place to stop and let Gong Zeye get off.


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    After Gong Zeye left, Bao Junyan called Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan, who was chatting and joking with Li Meng, was about to turn on the motorcycle with the key when she heard a call. Seeing that it was Bao Junyan, she hurriedly silenced Li Meng.


    She picked up the phone and said softly, "Husband."


    "Are you at home?"


    Mu Huan was taken aback, "No...no, husband, have you gone home yet?"


    Did he call when he couldn''t find her at home?


    How did he go back so early today!


    "U there?"


    Mu Huan''s heart skipped a beat!


    "What''s the matter, husband?"


    "I''m going home, and I''ll pick you up by the way." Bao Junyan didn''t doubt Mu Huan. Although he didn''t know his little wife very well, he could be sure that she was definitely not someone who would go to that kind of place to have fun.


    However, when he saw a figure similar to his wife coming out of that place, he felt a little unhappy, and wanted to see his little wife.


    "You don''t need to pick me up, I''ll take a taxi and go home right away." How dare Bao Junyan see Mu Huan like this now.


    "Where is it?" Bao Junyan''s words carried an order and could not be objected to.


    Mu Huan knew that he had to come, and her temples were throbbing. After scanning around, she said, "I''m at the bookstore!"


    "That bookstore, send me an address, and I''ll pick you up."


    "Husband, where are you now? It''s so late that the bookstore is probably closing soon. I''ll see when you can arrive. If you can''t, I''ll wait somewhere else." She needs to know how much time she has .


    Bao Junyan glanced out the window and said, "Near the CITIC Building."


    When Mu Huan thought that the CITIC Building was nearby, he was even more startled, and couldn''t help but stammered, "I... I don''t know the exact location, I''ll ask the clerk later and send it to my husband."


    "good."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Huan hurriedly took out her bag from the phone, took Li Meng''s hand and ran towards the opposite bookstore.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Bo Junyan is coming here to pick me up. You take my mobile phone and after entering the bookstore for three minutes, you first send Bao Junyan the location of the bookstore, and then go pick out a few books related to pharmacy. I''ll go to the bathroom to change!" Mu Mu Huan said while running.


    "OK!" Li Meng had partnered with her for so long, and they had a tacit understanding. She knew what to do without needing to say anything.


    Mu Huan had been to this bookstore before, and knew where the restroom was. After entering the bookstore, she went straight to the restroom upstairs, so fast that the clerk didn''t see her.


    Books related to pharmacy happened to be upstairs, and Li Meng followed.


    After Mu Huan took off her makeup in the bathroom, because her hair was styled, she just lowered her head and washed her hair under the faucet. Fortunately, it was summer, and the water was not so cold. Her hair was also short, so she washed it very quickly, and her summer clothes were just A skirt can be changed quickly, and she can get everything done in just a few minutes.


    Li Meng also picked out books for her.


    However, her hair was still visibly wet.


    "What to do, the hair is still very wet!" Li Meng looked at her dripping hair.


    Mu Huan glanced at the air conditioner, stood on the stool, and blow-dried her hair towards the air conditioner. Although it was cool wind, it was also wind, which could make hair dry faster.


    Fortunately, it was night, and there was a professional book area upstairs, so no one, no one thought she was weird.


    "You''ll catch a cold like this!" Li Meng wanted to tug her.


    "It''s too late." Mu Huan said while pulling her hair to speed up drying. Even if it can''t be completely dry, it can''t be so wet. If it is a little wet, it can be said to be sweating in summer. It is so wet that there is no way to explain it!


    At this time, Bao Junyan called.


    "What should I do? What should I do?" Li Meng asked anxiously, her hair is still very wet now!

 Chapter 44

    Mu Huan signaled her to answer the phone first, and after answering the phone, Li Meng didn''t dare to breathe.


    Mu Huan, "Honey, are you here?"


    "Well, downstairs."


    "I''ll go to the bathroom and I''ll go down, just wait for me."


    "Um."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Huan immediately quickened his hands.


    While brushing her hair, she asked Li Meng to spread out the books she had chosen for her, remembering what these books were.


    Because her hair was short, her hair was almost dry soon, and Mu Huan once again felt that it was her wisest and wisest decision to keep her hair short in order to save time!


    "Xiaomeng, pack these up and leave after we leave for a little longer." Bao Junyan had seen Li Meng before, and Li Meng was still in the same clothes just now. Just in case, Mu Huan asked her to come back later. go down.


    "Well, I know, you should be careful!"


    At this time, it suddenly rained outside the window.


    Thinking that Mu Huan might not have Bao Junyan with an umbrella, he got out of the car with an umbrella. When he entered the bookstore, Mu Huan just happened to come downstairs with a book in his arms.


    Short ear-length hair, a pink doll-neck dress, and a white and tender face that doesn''t wear pink, the whole person looks pink, clean, and cute.


    Seeing her, the unhappiness in Bao Junyan''s heart dissipated in an instant. His cute little girl is so hardworking, studious, obedient and obedient. She is completely different from those boring little girls looking for fun!


    Seeing that Bao Junyan was instinctively nervous, Mu Huan involuntarily lowered his head and walked towards him. While walking, he tried his best to build up his mind. Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, calm down, calm down!


    She, who had been working on her inner construction, didn''t notice that Bao Junyan was walking towards her, and with her head down, she bumped straight into his firm arms.


    She raised her head in panic, like a frightened elf, so cute that one wanted to rub her hair and comfort her.


    Bao Junyan did the same. He rubbed her head, "You have to correct your habit of bowing your head."


    She keeps her head down every time she sees him.


    "En." Mu Huan instinctively wanted to lower his head again, but was stopped by his big hand.


    "From now on, when you talk to me, you must raise your head." Bao Junyan somehow remembered when she was drunk, and felt that she at that time was much better than the one who kept her head down.


    Mu Huan raised her head and smiled awkwardly.


    Bao Junyan saw her like this, so he didn''t say anything to her. His eyes came to the book she was holding in her hand. "Like medicine?"


    "My major in college is pharmacy." Changing the subject, Mu Huan became less nervous. He spoke and his heartbeat was normal.


    "Oh." Bao Junyan suddenly realized that he knew too little about his little wife. He only knew that she was a freshman this year, and he didn''t even know what major she was studying.


    "I once minored in pharmacy, so you can ask me if you don''t understand anything in the future." After Bao Junyan said this, he felt a little strange in his heart. He felt that it was a long time since he went to college, but his wife just went to college. .


    "Yeah!" Mu Huan nodded repeatedly.


    "Give it to me." Bao Junyan wanted to help her get the book.


    Mu Huan just wanted to say no, but seeing that he had already stretched out his hand, he would definitely not accept the rejection, so he obediently handed him the book in his hand.


    Bao Junyan took the book to check out, and Mu Huan hurriedly followed.


    The cashier was stunned when she saw the two of them, because she had never seen such a beautiful and well-matched person. The man was tall and cold, and that face of an ascetic male god could drive a nun crazy!


    The girl is petite and beautiful, her small face is as white and tender as the book said.

 Chapter 45

    The most exciting thing is that although the man''s face is full of coldness and abstinence, there is an indescribable pampering in the eyes when he looks at the girl.


    The atmosphere between the two is beautiful, and the pink heart of a girl just wants to explode!


    Even their height difference is the most beautiful height difference!


    The cashier felt that there was no such moment in any romantic Korean drama scene. The two of them just stood in front of her to pay the bill, which moved her heart even more.


    "Miss, we have to pay the bill." Seeing that the cashier was a little overwhelmed, Mu Huan said.


    Realizing that he had lost his composure, the cashier came back to his senses, smiled awkwardly, and hurriedly paid them the bill.


    Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan who took out his card to pay the bill, and suddenly felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    This man who sees her carrying books, will help her carry books and pay the bill, is her husband, and he is also a very handsome, very handsome, male god husband with a peerless beauty!


    This feeling is really indescribable.


    After paying the bill, Bao Junyan left with a book in one hand and Mu Huan in the other.


    Seeing the backs of them leaving, several clerks and cashiers got together, and the girl''s heart was overflowing!


    "My God! This picture is so beautiful!"


    "Yeah! It''s like witnessing a scene like a romantic drama!"


    "I want to have a boyfriend like this..."


    "I really want to have..."


    "But... when did that little beauty come? Why didn''t I see her come in?" Because there were few guests at night, they would subconsciously notice when a guest came in.


    "I didn''t see either..."


    "Probably came in when we were all busy."


    outside the door.


    Looking at the pouring rain, Mu Huan''s eyes fell on the electric motorcycle parked opposite her, and her heart ached a little. With such a heavy rain, Xiaomeng would definitely have to take a taxi back. There is no place nearby to shelter from the rain and the electric motorcycle. Her beloved The electric motorcycle is left here, and I don¡¯t know if it will be damaged if it rains all night.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that she was not leaving, Bao Junyan stopped and asked.


    "Actually, I came here on a motorcycle. That''s the one. I want to get it back, otherwise it will be soaked." Mu Huan pointed to her beloved car.


    Bao Junyan looked over.


    Because Mu Huan often has to travel far places, ordinary electric cars can''t reach them, so she bought a large electric motorcycle that can run more than 100 kilometers.


    The big motorcycle made Bao Junyan feel that it was dangerous for her so petite to ride.


    "If it''s broken, it''s broken. You are not allowed to ride such a car in the future. If you want to go there, let the driver take you."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Is she digging her own grave?


    no! She couldn''t just sit and watch her car break down!


    "Husband, hubby, let someone get it back. It''s a good bike. Even if I don''t ride it, I can give it to a friend. If it breaks here, I''ll be so heartbroken!" She grabbed Bao Junyan''s arm and said coquettishly. .


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Husband, my best, best, best husband, my best, best husband, okay... okay..." Mu Huan shook his arm, blinked her big eyes, and even used shameful cuteness up.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    What can I do if I can''t refuse at all?


    "Give it away after you get it back, and don''t ride it again!"


    "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded quickly.


    However, looking at her like this, Bao Junyan doubted whether she would really stop riding.


    The more he got along with this little wife, the more he felt that she was a little different from what he knew.

 Chapter 46

    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew, and Mu Huan sneezed.


    Bao Junyan frowned, afraid that she would catch a cold, "Get in the car first."


    "My motorcycle." Mu Huan was still thinking about her motorcycle.


    "I''ll have someone come and pull it back."


    "Thank you husband, you are the best!" Mu Huan immediately said softly.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He has been cold-faced since he was a child, and no one has dared to act like a baby in front of him. His little wife is the first.


    This feeling is inexplicably good.


    midnight.


    Mu Huan, who was drowsy, suddenly felt that something was wrong. She opened her eyes with force, and saw a woman approaching her with a needle, which made her shrink back from the quilt instinctively, "Don''t come here! If you If you dare to come here, I will beat you!"


    The female doctor who was about to give her an injection was taken aback.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    His little wife is usually soft and cute, but when she is not sober, she is quite fierce. When she was drunk last time, she said she was going to beat someone up, and now she is going to beat someone up again.


    "Hey, you have a fever and need an injection." Bao Junyan didn''t expect Mu Huan''s physical fitness to be so poor, but just blowing the cold wind at the door of the bookstore, he developed a high fever, and he couldn''t even feed the medicine.


    I can only give her a fever-reducing injection.


    "You just have a fever! Don''t mess with me! I told you to stay away from me! Don''t prick me with needles, or I will really be rude!" Apart from being afraid of being hungry, Mu Huan was also very afraid of needles.


    Her stepmother was a doctor. In order to prevent others from finding out that she was abusing Mu Huan, she always stabbed Mu Huan with a needle. The sharp and thin needles were extremely painful.


    In the heart of the young Mu Huan, it left a deep shadow.


    Even if she grows up, even after her grandmother picks her up and learns kung fu from others, she can defeat many people, and she doesn''t have to be powerless to resist when she is afraid of being bullied by others, but she will still be instinctively afraid when she sees the needle tube.


    When she was a child, if someone found a needle hole in her body, her stepmother would say that she was doing acupuncture treatment because she was sick.


    So, in a daze, she felt that Bao Junyan was lying when he said that she had a fever. He just wanted someone to prick her!


    "Be good, don''t make trouble." Bao Junyan approached her and said.


    "I''m not good! I''m disobedient! Let me tell you, if you dare to stab me, I''ll fight you hard!" No one can stab her! No one can! She is no longer a child, not anymore!


    Bao Junyan saw that she was so burned that she was delirious and talking nonsense, and he could feel the heat spraying on her face when he got close to her. He was afraid that she would burn out if she continued to burn like this, so he decided to forcefully hold her down for an injection.


    He reached out and hugged Mu Huan, trying to push her onto his lap.


    Although Mu Huan was exhausted from the fever, she still struggled desperately. However, Bao Junyan''s strength was so great that even when she was awake and fine, she was no match for Bao Junyan, let alone she was unconscious from the fever.


    The sense of powerlessness and fear that she tried her best to resist, but she still couldn''t resist, made her seem to have returned to her childhood, unable to distinguish between reality and the memories hidden deep in her mind.


    She curled up in Bao Junyan''s arms, trembling with fear, muttering, "Don''t prick me...don''t prick me...please...don''t prick me...don''t prick me..."


    "I will be obedient, I will be obedient..."


    "Don''t stab me...don''t stab me..."


    Seeing her like this, Bao Junyan really couldn''t bear to give her an injection. He looked up at the doctor, "She should be able to take the medicine now, is it okay to take the medicine?"

 Chapter 47

    "Taking the medicine will make it go away more slowly, but with the addition of physical cooling, it shouldn''t be a problem." The female doctor couldn''t bear to do anything when she saw Mu Huan''s situation.


    Bao Junyan lowered his head, "It''s okay not to get an injection, but if you want to take medicine, you have to swallow the medicine."


    "I eat...I eat everything...I eat everything, don''t prick me...don''t prick me..." Mu Huan seems to have returned to the time when her stepmother gave her bad food, because she said she loves to get sick, so, She must be really sick.


    But even if she gets sick from eating bad food and has diarrhea, she doesn''t want to be stabbed.


    Bao Junyan fed Mu Huan medicine, and she obediently ate it.


    Not long after eating, she fell asleep again, but she still muttered from time to time, don''t prick me... don''t prick me...


    Bao Junyan frowned.


    "Ma''am, there must be some shadow in my heart." The female doctor said.


    Bao Junyan looked at her.


    The female doctor knew that this meant for her to continue, "Although there are many people who are afraid of injections, and even fainted from injections, their reactions are not like this, and what Madam said is not that I don''t want injections, but Don''t stab me."


    Bao Junyan''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    There will be such a shadow, it must be that she has been stabbed with a needle before, thinking of someone cruelly stabbing such a well-behaved and obedient little wife, Bao Junyan has the bloodthirsty impulse to make the other party''s life worse than death.


    At dawn, after Mu Huan''s fever subsided and she had slept soundly, Bao Junyan left the room to go to the study.


    Then, Wang Tezhu received an order to investigate Mu Huan''s situation in Mu''s house when he was a child.


    ...


    When Mu Huan woke up, it was already sunset. When she opened her eyes, she was at a loss for a moment, feeling a dull sense of not knowing where the past and the past were.


    "woke up?"


    She didn''t turn her head to look until a voice sounded.


    The light of the setting sun hit the man''s body, as if casting a circle of divine light on him, making that peerless face even more beautiful and unreal.


    It also made Mu Huan couldn''t help sighing suddenly, "I may have really saved the entire galaxy in my previous life."


    to marry him.


    With him like this, how can she look up to other men in the future, is she going to be lonely for the rest of her life?


    "What saved the entire Milky Way? Are you dreaming, or what?" Bao Junyan has never paid attention to Internet slang, so I don''t know what she means by this sentence.


    I thought it was the sequelae of high fever, and she was a little delirious.


    "How can you look so good-looking?" Mu Huan suddenly reached out to touch Bao Junyan''s face, his eyes blurred.


    Under the sun, his white shirt was glowing, looking as good as a dream.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    It was the first time for him to be touched and said to be good-looking.


    "Alas..." Mu Huan suddenly sighed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m hungry." Mu Huan came back to his senses, withdrew his hand, sat up and said.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Did her style of painting change a bit too suddenly?


    "When is the sun just rising now?" Mu Huan said looking at the red sun outside the window, but suddenly thought something was wrong, "It seems to be the setting sun!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t get burned." Bao Junyan reached out and rubbed her head.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    wrong.


    "I have a fever?"


    "Well, the temperature is nearly forty degrees. It is rare for adults to have such a high temperature. Especially, it is so high after just blowing a cold wind. Your physical fitness is too poor. In the future, if you want to exercise, I will hire a professional Coaches and nutritionists, you have to obediently listen to what they say, combine diet and exercise to improve your physical fitness."

 Chapter 48

    Bao Junyan had always been a man of action. When Mu Huan was asleep, he had arranged everything.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Her physical fitness is poor? She has never been sick since she left the Mu family! How many times the flu, she is fine!


    "Honey, it was an accident last night. I''m in very good health. I haven''t even had a cold for so many years. I don''t need to exercise, and I don''t need a nutritionist!" It must be the kind of food that needs to be eaten according to the recipe, she can''t stand it!


    She can eat whatever she wants, when she wants to eat, and when she wants to eat!


    "Good." Bao Junyan rubbed her head, not accepting her objection.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    I want to cry so much!


    Because of this high fever, Mu Huan was ordered to rest at home, and she couldn''t go out for two days, which made her anxious.


    So when the housekeeper said that Bao Junyan went abroad temporarily and would not come back at night, she immediately ran back to the room excitedly, and then slipped out when the housekeeper was not paying attention.


    Grill...


    "I just said, don''t let you blow on the air conditioner!" Li Meng said, not listening to the old man''s words, it will be a disadvantage in front of you!


    "It shouldn''t be about blowing my hair with an air conditioner. I used to do it a lot, so I didn''t catch a cold, let alone a high fever!"


    "Then why did you burn this time? It''s still nearly forty degrees, and you can put fried eggs on your forehead!"


    The corners of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly, "Exaggerate more!"


    "No matter what, pay attention to your health in the future. After all, you are getting old, not young anymore." Li Meng said after eating a skewer.


    "Sister, I''m only nineteen, okay!" What does it mean to be old!


    "Oops, married woman, I forgot that you are the same age as me."


    Just as Mu Huan was about to beat her up, Li Meng bumped into her ambiguously, "Tell me, is it because you have become close to Bao Junyan recently, playing music every night, and your lack of sleep is the reason for your poor immunity?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    There is really such a possibility.


    "By the way, that scumbag returned the money to sister Xuan, and the reward that sister Xuan gave us has also been credited to the account."


    "It came in time, just in time for the money."


    "What are you doing, are you going to buy a house?"


    "My little money is enough to buy a house in the imperial capital. I have to do other things first." Taking advantage of being forced to rest at home these two days, Mu Huan planned everything.


    "do what?"


    Half an hour later, Master of Everything.


    "Wu Xingye, do me a favor, it''s a paid service!" Mu Huan came to the most handsome little brother in their office.


    "What''s the job, and how much is the price?" The people who work in this firm are all people who are short of money.


    "Go to the Prince''s Club as an undercover agent, and when it''s done, fifty thousand." Mu Huan didn''t like to owe favors, so the price he gave him was about the same as if he took over the job.


    "Prince''s clubhouse?" Wu Xingye heard this place sound familiar, and quickly remembered, "That nlang''s shop!"


    "Um."


    "You want me to be n, Lang to be touched?" Wu Xingye jumped up.


    "You are probably a trainee when you go in. There are so many beautiful men there that you may not be able to pick up customers."


    "Don''t think about it, don''t go! I won''t take this job!" Wu Xingye directly refused.


    "Don''t be like this, brother Xiao Ye, you are the most handsome in our office, if you don''t go, no one else can go if they want to..."


    "Brother Ono..."


    Wu Xingye got goosebumps from her brother Xiaoye''s screams, "Mu Huan, be normal!"

 Chapter 49

    Mu Huan couldn''t be coquettish anymore, so she slapped the chair next to Wu Xingye, smashing it into pieces, "Wu Xingye, if you don''t take this job, I''ll beat you! Every day!"


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    Is he a masochist? She begged him hard, but he didn''t want her to threaten him like this...


    "Go undercover for a few days?"


    "It depends on your ability. If you go in, you can get the information I want. You don''t have to wait a day!"


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    Anyone who can work in Wanshitong Office is capable, and Wu Xingye doesn''t like being touched as a naughty man, so it only took him three days to get all the information Mu Huan wanted.


    That night, Mu Huan came to the Prince''s Clubhouse again, and called for the top card to be released.


    The head card didn''t expect Mu Huan to come and let him appear.


    "You are really capable. You have just come back from the stage, and you will be staged again. I heard that you are still a little beauty." N Lang, who is second only to the number one in the club, said jealously.


    There was no one on the top card, so he put on his clothes and went out.


    "Why are you dragging! Do you feel that you are noble? Do you feel that you are different from us? Don''t forget, you have more times than us, and you are dirtier than us!"


    Walking to the front sign at the door, he clenched his hands tightly, but in the end he left without saying anything.


    After leaving the clubhouse with Mu Huan, the leader looked at Mu Huan, "Little girl, cherish your beautiful life, and don''t ruin yourself just because you are empty and lonely or want to attract the attention of adults."


    He didn''t like to sell his body, and he didn''t want to see such a young girl ruin his life because of a momentary rebellion.


    "I''m not here to spoil myself, I''m here to make a deal with you." Mu Huan whispered.


    The head card was taken aback.


    "Let''s talk about it when we get to the place, it''s not convenient here." Mu Huan glanced around and said.


    Although the head card couldn''t think of what kind of deal she, a little girl, could make with him, she still left with Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan came to a safe place with the top card.


    "Help me seduce and lure two people, and let them make a big move for you. I will rescue your sister, and I will give you a sum of money to let you fly away!"


    What Mu Huan said was very straightforward, directly surprising the top card!


    "What do you mean?"


    "I know you are very unwilling to be the n-boy of the clubhouse. You come from a scholarly family and you were originally a teacher who taught and educated people. Because of a sudden change in your family, you owe a lot of money to the boss of the clubhouse. Your sister is controlled by the other party. You have no choice but to do it." This line."


    Because of his good scholarly education since he was a child, he doesn''t have the feeling of being a philistine, flattering, flattering, and has a unique temperament.


    At that time, seeing him with good looks, good temperament and such an identity, an idea quickly formed in Mu Huan''s mind.


    In addition, when talking with the top card, I felt that he was actually very unwilling to be touched by women, and he didn''t really want to cheat money from women. A person who was so unwilling to do this business became the top card. reason.


    And she wanted to use him, so she asked Wu Xingye to sneak in to find out why.


    "I don''t know what you mean, if you don''t want to serve, then I''ll leave." The leader stood up and wanted to leave.


    "Your sister is very beautiful. I heard that the owner of the club has planned to train her to pick up customers in his club that accepts men, and she is only fourteen years old." When Mu Huan got the news from Wu Xingye, he felt that the owner of the club was really damned. , Even underage girls are not spared.


    Even if the top card does not agree to her, she will try to save the little girl, but of course the top card cannot know about it.

 Chapter 50

    "Impossible! He promised me that he will make my sister well! Let her grow up healthily and let her receive a good education!" The biggest weakness of the head card is his sister, so when he heard such things, he couldn''t calm down and get excited shouted.


    "Can you trust the words of the bad guys?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow, and then showed him some photos of his sister in training.


    The head card looked at those photos and clenched his hands into fists. After a while, "Then can you believe what you say? What if you can''t do it and my sister gets hurt!"


    At first, the leader was afraid that Mu Huan was someone sent by the owner of the club to test him, so he pretended not to understand what Mu Huan meant.


    Now, although he was sure that Mu Huan was not the boss''s man, he didn''t believe that Mu Huan could rescue his sister.


    "In this way, I will rescue your sister first, and let the owner of the club not find out that this matter is related to you. After ensuring your sister''s safety, how about you promise me?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    "Can you?" The head card looked at her suspiciously, no matter how she looked at her, she was just a little girl in her late teens! Even if she has the ability to find out about his intimate affairs and take these photos, she still can''t deal with the boss of the clubhouse!


    "The boss of our clubhouse is very powerful, let alone a little girl like you, even someone with some power can''t touch him..." The head card also knew that his sister was not safe in the hands of the boss, so he did this from the initial resistance. Yixing became active and worked hard to get close to those rich women, trying to rescue his sister through them.


    However, it fails every time.


    He punished his sister every time he failed, so he didn''t dare to try again.


    "I know he is very powerful, so if I am not sure, how dare I come to make this deal with you? I am afraid that he will kill me!"


    "Is there any way you can save my sister and deal with the owner of the club?"


    "You don''t need to know how I will deal with the boss of the clubhouse. You just need to decide whether you want to make this deal with me or not." Mu Huan said lightly.


    The head card looked at Mu Huan, feeling very hesitant.


    At this time, a colleague in the clubhouse with whom he had a good relationship called. He didn''t know how to make a decision, so he answered the phone first.


    "Brother, I was cheated by the boss...I was cheated by the boss...he didn''t treat my mother well, my mother died of illness a long time ago, no one collected her body, she lay in the cold morgue for more than half a year...I I just know...I just know..."


    The colleague on the other end of the phone cried heartbreakingly.


    The hand that listened to the first card was shaking.


    After hanging up the phone, after a while, he looked up at Mu Huan, "Who is the person you want me to seduce?"


    He decided to take a gamble, but he also had to make a bet!


    Mu Huan knew that he wanted to gain a certain bargaining chip, so he didn''t say much, and directly gave her the photos of Bai Xuexian and Mu Kexin, "This is a mother and daughter."


    "Mother and daughter?"


    "Yes, mother and daughter."


    "You want them ruined?" The top man is very smart.


    "Yes." She wanted Bai Xuexian to go to hell! Whoever touches her grandmother, she will ruin anyone by any means!


    The first card put away the photo, "You gave me the photo now, are you afraid that I will find these two people when I turn around? This older woman looks rich and capable. The possibility of her being able to rescue my sister is higher than You are taller."


    "Will you?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    "No, but if you can''t keep my sister safe, I will drag you along with me!" the head card said harshly.


    "good."

 Chapter 51

    When the top card is about to leave.


    "What, didn''t I just say that I will give you a sum of money to let you fly away after the matter is completed?"


    "Um."


    "I... am not a very rich person, so I hope you don''t have too high expectations." When Mu Huan said this, she wished she could slap herself!


    She told him at this time, what if he didn''t want to do it because it was a good deal!


    The head card looked at Mu Huan, and suddenly smiled, "I thought you were a ruthless just now, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid, so tell me this now."


    Mu Huan scratched her hair, raised her head, and saw Bambi''s cute face, "You won''t go back on your word, will you? I promise I will try my best to give you the most money!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go back on my word, as long as you can save my sister, I''m willing to do anything for you!" Mu Huan like this made the leader feel more at ease. A pure black person must be guarded against. A person with a conscience at a time like this will definitely take his sister''s safety into consideration.


    jack of all trades...


    "Xiao Huan, your plan is good, but how do we save the leading sister? Besides, it''s not a matter of being rescued. The owner of the club is so rich. If he finds out about you, You can''t protect yourself!" Li Meng said.


    "Or, it''s still the plan, how about you change to n Lang?"


    "Bai Xuexian is such a shrewd woman, how can an ordinary cowherd be able to deceive her? Besides, if there is no need for me to find other n-boys, how much do you think I need to give them to do such a thing?" Money? You have to know, n Lang with good conditions, they can get hundreds of thousands or millions just by sleeping with rich women, do I have that money?"


    Li Meng thought, yes.


    "But the boss of this club..."


    At this time, Wu Xingye came back from the outside, "The boss of this club is so powerful that you, Mu Huan, can''t afford to offend him. If you offend him, you won''t be able to deal with the aftermath! Mu Huan, I advise you to abort this plan. "


    "Xiao Huan, I think what Wu Xingye said makes sense, let''s think of other ways to deal with your stepmother." Li Meng also persuaded,


    "I can''t afford to offend, and I can''t deal with the boss of that clubhouse, but there are people who can!" Mu Huan, who had been busy in front of the computer, stopped and said with a smile.


    "Who?" Wu Xingye and Li Meng said in unison.


    "The enemy of the enemy..."


    The enemy of the enemy that Mu Huan mentioned was the deadly enemy of the owner of the clubhouse, who entrusted them to get back the husband of the rich woman in the villa from Mr. Nlang.


    In the afternoon after Wu Xingye found out the news, the rich woman came to Mu Huan and said that it was not that she drank too much wine and was too happy to forget to give so much to n Lang, but a trap. Drugged, she will do those things.


    The owner of the clubhouse took those things to her husband to show off and humiliate her husband. Her husband was so angry that he was going to kill her now. Her husband knew all the places she was familiar with, so she could only go to them to take refuge.


    Mu Huan thought of how the rich woman''s husband had received such a fatal attack from the boss of the clubhouse. He definitely wanted to repay the boss of the clubhouse severely, so he skillfully told the rich woman the news of Wu Xingye''s investigation, and it didn''t take long for the rich woman to listen. just left.


    It should be rushing back to make amends.


    I believe that soon, the husband of the rich woman will take action, they just need to watch, and then take advantage of the chaos to save the leading sister.


    At that time, there will be no fishy smell at all.

 Chapter 52

    "Xiao Huan, you can do it!" Li Meng said with admiration after listening.


    "Of course! If I''m not sure, how could I make a deal with the top card!" Mu Huan said proudly.


    "Tch, you''re the only one who is smart, what would you do without my news!" Wu Xingye snorted.


    "So, thank you Brother Ono! Will I treat you to Malatang later?"


    "Mu Huan, do you dare to order a hot pot meal!" Mala Tang, which cost more than ten yuan, wanted to send him away. How cheap is he?


    "Don''t dare." Mu Huan said cowardly.


    "You really have the guts to say it!" Wu Xingye convinced her.


    "Oh, who made me a poor man." Mu Huan sighed.


    "Yes! Yes! I charged you 50,000 yuan, and you are also my client. Today I will treat you to hot pot!" Wu Xingye had just finished speaking.


    Mu Huan and Li Meng cheered, "Thank you Brother Xiaoye!"


    "Let''s go to that hot pot restaurant on Zhongshan Road! The beef there is super delicious!" Li Meng said.


    Mu Huan nodded hastily, "Yeah! Last time I ate several plates of beef alone!"


    Wu Xingye listened, and suddenly thought that although the two in front of him looked soft and cute, they were both big eaters!


    "Don''t think too much, just go downstairs and serve yourself with a small hot pot."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Li Meng, "..."


    "Wu Xingye, let me tell you, if you''re so picky, you won''t be able to get a girlfriend!" Li Meng shouted.


    "Cut, two people who want to spend one yuan as ten yuan are ashamed to talk about me! Just go downstairs and help yourself to the small hot pot, love will come or not!" Wu Xingye walked out after finishing speaking.


    "Come on!"


    "Why don''t you come!" Mu Huan and Li Meng hurriedly stood up and followed.


    After dinner, Mu Huan received a call from Mrs. Mu, telling her that on her birthday at the beginning of next month, she must show up at Mu''s house with Bao Junyan.


    In other words, Madam Mu planned to act at her birthday party.


    "Xiao Huan, you''d better be fully prepared, don''t make any mistakes, let alone have other careful thoughts!" Mrs. Mu warned.


    "I understand grandma, but grandma, please ensure my grandma''s safety."


    "As long as you are obedient, your grandma will be fine. If you are not obedient, then grandma can''t guarantee anything!"


    "Grandma, I will be very good."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Huan''s eyes turned cold. She wanted to see how powerful her grandma''s cards were. After such a scandal broke out, she still had the ability to get Mu Kexin to marry Bao Junyan!


    She couldn''t find out what cards her grandma had, so Mu Huan decided not to. The plan she thought of could kill two birds with one stone.


    It''s just that there are only more than 20 days left until the beginning of next month, and the time is very tight.


    Fortunately, as Mu Huan expected, the husband of the rich woman acted quickly. That night, the place where the owner of the club controlled the leading sister was investigated. Apart from the leading sister, there were many underage girls.


    The owner of the clubhouse is very good, but the husband of the rich woman is even better. He also involved the owner of the clubhouse. Although it was okay because the owner of the clubhouse was not the direct operator, he suffered heavy losses. He couldn''t control those girls anymore.


    The rescued girls were picked up by their families one after another. Mu Huan contacted one of the relatives of the first person to ask him to take the younger sister of the first one, and then she took over his younger sister.


    That night, Mu Huan asked the brother and sister to meet, and the brother and sister cried for most of the night.

 Chapter 53

    The next day, the leader started Mu Huan''s seduction plan, and because of his gratitude to Mu Huan, he decided to use what he had learned all his life!


    In order to enter Mu''s house, Bai Xuexian was willing to bow her head and be a little girl, and was willing to hook up with Mu Dongsheng gently. Since she entered Mu''s house and secured her status, she has become more and more despised of Mu Dongsheng who has no right to speak. .


    Therefore, the relationship between the two has become worse and worse over the years. As far as Mu Huan knows, they have been separated for three years.


    Bai Xuexian was just in her early forties, which is the age when women are like wolves and tigers. Such a long period of emptiness, loneliness and coldness, seducing her is not a problem for a top naughty man.


    And Mu Kexin is not a problem, although she really wants to marry Bao Junyan, but Bao Junyan is far away in the sky, aloof and cold, and he treats her so ruthlessly, and the most beautiful man is right in front of her eyes, All kinds of tenderness and all kinds of seductiveness, she couldn''t escape the net of charm deliberately cast down by this master seductress.


    half a month later...


    "President, the public relations department has intercepted a scandal about the wife''s natal family, reported it to the top, and asked the president if it needs to be calmed down."


    "What scandal?" Bao Junyan raised his head from the document.


    Wang Tezhu handed over the tablet computer in his hand to Bao Junyan.


    A video was playing on the tablet, it was a video of Bai Xuexian and Mu Kexin fighting for the top card.


    After watching the video, there are many high-definition intimate photos. The faces of Bai Xuexian and Mu Kexin are clear and frontal photos, while the faces of the n-boy are mostly profile faces, but it can also be seen that they are the same person .


    "Did the whistleblower find out?" Bao Junyan put down the tablet in his hand and asked.


    "It was found out that it was done by Mu Weiguo, a branch of the Mu family who failed to compete with Bai Xuexian for the dean."


    After Mu Huan''s seduction plan was successful, she went to find her father''s cousin Mu Weiguo, the vice president of the hospital where her grandmother was hospitalized, and asked him to ensure her grandmother''s safety in the hospital at the cost of these videos and photos. An Wei, if her grandmother has anything to do, let her know as soon as possible.


    Mu Weiguo has always been thinking hard about driving Bai Xuexian out of the hospital, and after seeing this kind of evidence that could ruin Bai Xuexian''s reputation, he naturally readily agreed.


    "Let the public relations department rewrite some more eye-catching copywriting to match these photos, videos, and publish them on major media and websites, and all of them will be hotly searched." Before Bao Junyan asked Wang Tezhu to check Mu Huan''s situation in Mu Huan''s childhood. When the special assistant reported to him, he was overheard by Mu Huan who came in to deliver coffee.


    She begged Bao Junyan repeatedly not to deal with Bai Xuexian, but Bao Junyan couldn''t help but agreed to her plea.


    But he was very unhappy in his heart. Now that this opportunity to fuel the flames and ruin Bai Xuexian was presented to him, and it was not considered a breach of trust to his little wife, he would naturally give it a go.


    When Mu Huan saw the news that Bai Xuexian''s mother and daughter were fighting for a n-boy in the headlines of major media and websites, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "I didn''t expect Mu Weiguo to have this ability! I I thought that the most he could do was expose it in the local newspaper and let everyone in Yuncheng know..."


    "That''s right! That''s right! This copywriting is absolutely perfect! Now, the reputation of Bai Xuexian''s mother and daughter has been completely ruined! People all over the country know that their mother and daughter are infatuated with a n-boy, and for this n-boy It''s a big shot!" Li Meng said excitedly.


    "Wow...the prince''s club will definitely be investigated if this goes on, so it will be easier for the top card to escape!" Mu Huan felt that this was like a blessing from God!

 Chapter 54

    "I don''t think you need to give him money if you help him out of the sea of ??suffering like this," Wu Xingye said.


    They walked with Mu Huan all the way, and they knew how hard it was for her to earn money. He felt very sad when he thought that she was forced to marry a thirty-year-old man because she had no money to take her grandma away.


    Such a youthful, flower-like age.


    The other little girls are enjoying their youth carefree and playing recklessly, but she is doing her best for her grandmother''s safety.


    "The head card wants to take his sister abroad, and also wants to have plastic surgery, completely get rid of the past with a new look, all of which need money, how can I not give them money."


    "I said you are a fool. You rescued his sister, and he helped you lure Bai Xuexian and her daughter. This is a matter of clean-up. You insist on giving them money. Now, you are trying your best to help them escape smoothly." Why don''t you take responsibility for the rest of their lives!" Wu Xingye couldn''t help but pointed at her head vigorously.


    "You think I have iron head skills! This is very painful!" Mu Huan covered her head and said sadly.


    "I hate iron but not steel!" Wu Xingye gritted his teeth.


    "I am not iron, how can I become steel."


    Wu Xingye laughed angrily at her, "Mu Huan, you can do it!"


    "Oh, brother Xiaoye, I know you are doing it for my own good, but I can''t take my word for it when I negotiated with him back then!" Mu Huan said flatteringly with a smile.


    "They helped me so much."


    "It''s as if you didn''t think of a way to save her sister!" Wu Xingye snorted coldly, and then said, "You deserve to be poor!"


    "In the past, because of the kindness of Lin Qingya''s white lotus, I worked hard to earn money, and raised her like a rich lady. Now, it''s like this again, you deserve it!"


    "Okay, okay, I deserve it, I deserve it, I''ll treat you to hot pot tonight, go eat something good!"


    "Okay, just the delicious hotpot restaurant on Zhongshan Road you mentioned last time!" Wu Xingye snorted.


    "It''s more upscale than that. I''m happy today, let''s go celebrate!" Things are so big and smooth, we must celebrate!


    "You have a conscience." Wu Xingye didn''t want to say anything about her.


    Although he called her stupid every time, it was just like this that people liked her. If others treated her well, she would be very, righteous, and sincere to her friends.


    At this moment, the Mu family...


    "You bitch!" Mrs. Mu slapped hard, and five red finger marks immediately appeared on Bai Xuexian''s face.


    Everyone staggered back a few steps.


    "Mom, this is framed! I was framed!" No matter how painful Bai Xuexian was, she didn''t dare to scream, and when she was beaten, she leaned forward like a dog.


    "Framed? Look at those videos and photos yourself, do you have the face to say you were framed? If you weren''t unruly and restless, could you have been framed?" Mrs. Mu knew that there was a black hand behind this, but if she didn''t How can you be framed like this, cheap, naughty and slutty!


    "mom¡­¡­"


    "Besides, you''re cheap, so you can flirt by yourself! How did you teach your daughter! The mother and daughter are infatuated with a n-boy! They even made a big deal for that n-boy...you...!" Mrs. Mu was so angry that she almost Can''t breathe.


    Seeing this, Mu Dongsheng hurriedly comforted him, "Mom...Mom...don''t get excited..."


    "Go away, you useless thing!" Mrs. Mu pushed Mu Dongsheng away. If he wasn''t useless and couldn''t even look down on his wife, how could such a thing happen!

 Chapter 55

    Seeing this, Mu Dongsheng didn''t dare to go forward anymore, he hid aside and didn''t speak.


    "Mom, I know I''m wrong. I''ve made thousands of mistakes, and I deserve death! You can punish me however you want, but the most important thing for us now is to calm this turmoil!" Bai Xuexian stepped forward and said.


    "Calm down? How to calm down? What''s the use of calming down!" Mrs. Mu said angrily.


    "I was framed, we can find out who is behind the scenes, and then..."


    "Then what? So how do you explain the high-definition videos and photos? Even if you can explain and prove your innocence, who will believe it? What''s the point! Also, the most important thing is not you! It''s Kexin She is going to marry Bao Junyan, now that something like this happened, you..." Mrs. Mu angrily picked up something from the side and threw it at Bai Xuexian, wishing she could kill her.


    "Mom, don''t worry about Kexin, I will..."


    "What will you do? It''s useless for you to do anything now! What kind of family is the Bo family? Such a big family, let alone Kexin is really infatuated with that man, even if she is not infatuated, she was framed by someone. With such a stigma, the Bo family wouldn''t want her!"


    Originally, because of her deliberate creation, Mu Kexin had a good reputation outside. After her plan was successful, she was absolutely sure that Mu Kexin would marry Bao Junyan, but now...


    A young girl fell in love with a n-boy, and even made a big fight with her own mother for this n-boy.


    Everyone knows the trouble!


    This... makes it impossible for Mu Kexin to marry Bao Junyan even if she has great abilities.


    "You... you two... really deserve to die!" Mrs. Mu was really going crazy with anger!


    She has worked so hard and spent her biggest capital in exchange for a bargaining chip to ensure that Mu Kexin can marry Bao Junyan. Now...


    She really wanted to kill their mother and daughter!


    "Mom..." Bai Xuexian was always able to speak, but now she didn''t know what else to say, because she also knew how serious the consequences would be.


    "If you can''t marry, then don''t marry. It''s good to marry Zixian! But, Mom, you are not allowed to rob me, he is mine!" Mu Kexin thinks that her family is rich, so what if she is a naughty man? As long as he is good-looking and will please her, that''s fine.


    Even if Bao Junyan''s high-cold spirit who is far away in the sky is better-looking than her Zixian, she still wants to marry a man who treats her like a princess, surprises her from time to time, and makes her live in romantic idol dramas.


    So, if you can''t marry Bao Junyan, you won''t marry.


    When Bai Xuexian heard her words, she almost wanted to die! I don''t know how I gave birth to such a daughter!


    Mrs. Mu slapped Mu Kexin down.


    Mu Kexin, who fell down on the ground, looked at Mrs. Mu in disbelief, "Grandma...you..."


    She hit her! Hit her!


    "Useless things!" For Mrs. Mu, Mu Kexin is now useless.


    Bai Xuexian knew Mrs. Mu very well, so she knew that she had given up on Mu Kexin. In the future, Mu Kexin would not be favored like before in this family, but don''t say that the old lady gave up on her , she wants to give up this daughter!


    she is really...


    "Tomorrow, you take this evil animal abroad, don''t come back!" Mrs. Mu never wanted to see their mother and daughter again!


    They ruined all her plans!

 Chapter 56

    Also, her birthday banquet is coming soon, she should be so beautiful, everyone envies her, but now she is doing well, everyone is laughing at her! She became the biggest joke in the world!


    It doesn''t matter if the daughter-in-law is a slut, but the granddaughter actually robs her biological mother of a woman!


    How ugly and ugly it is to say that the mother and daughter use the same man!


    "Mom!" Bai Xuexian turned pale with shock.


    If they go abroad like this, the rest of their lives will be completely over!


    "If you don''t want to go abroad, just leave the house and get the hell out of this house!" If Nian Zai hadn''t given birth to a son and let her have a successor in the Mu family, she would have killed her immediately!


    "Mom..." Bai Xuexian wanted to say something else.


    But Mrs. Mu, with a wave of her hand, had her mother and daughter dragged out. She really couldn''t see them anymore, otherwise, she was afraid that she would strangle them both.


    After Bai Xuexian and her daughter were dragged away for a while, Mu Dongsheng saw that Mrs. Mu was not so angry, so he dared to speak up.


    "Mom, don''t be too angry. Although Kexin can''t marry Bao Junyan, Xiaohuan is still Mrs. Bo. As long as we treat her grandmother well and ask her to do anything, she will do it. And, I think, Xiaohuan Huan is much smarter than Kexin, and Kexin''s marriage to Bao Junyan will definitely not have as many benefits as Xiaohuan can help us get."


    Mu Dongsheng himself actually thought it would be good for Mu Huan to marry Bao Junyan. This daughter is smart, and she can do what she is asked to do. It''s just that his mother insisted on letting Mu Kexin marry, so he could only agree.


    "You idiot! Do you think I don''t know that Mu Huan is smart, and Mu Kexin is not good? Do you think I want Mu Kexin to marry Bao Junyan because she wants to count on her?" Stupid, come up again.


    Mu Dongsheng was taken aback, "It''s not that you want to count on Kexin, what is that for?"


    Could it be that she simply wants her granddaughter to marry a good family?


    Don''t say that, he won''t believe it.


    "It''s for your son! The successor of the Bo family has to crawl out of his own sister''s belly!" Mrs. Mu knew that Mu Kexin was no good, but she still wanted Mu Kexin to marry Bao Junyan so desperately , just to let Mu Kexin give birth to the successor of the Bo family.


    Only in this way will the benefits to her Mu family be long-lasting. Mu Huan can control it for a while. Once her grandmother dies, she will listen to them, let alone take care of her precious grandson!


    At the beginning, Mu Kexin was unwilling to attend the blind date banquet. When she wanted to leave, she didn''t force it. She felt that with the conditions of the Mu family, an ordinary person like Mu Kexin might not be chosen, and Mu Huan was smarter than Mu Kexin. She is beautiful, and the chance of being selected is higher, which is why she forced Mu Huan to attend the blind date banquet.


    Never expected that that person back then turned out to be Bao Junyan''s father!


    This made her feel that it was because of Bao Junyan''s father that Mu Huan was selected, and Mu Kexin would be able to become the daughter-in-law of the Bo family just as much as Mu Kexin.


    In order to replace them, she tried her best, but in the end... it was like this!


    Everything is useless! How could she not be angry! How can you not want to kill someone!


    Mu Dongsheng, "..."


    ...


    Jingchuan Sigongge is the most famous hot pot restaurant in Yuncheng. Even in midsummer, people who wait in line for a seat can wait for more than two hours.


    Mu Huan used to work as a part-time student here, and was very familiar with the manager here. She got a number early, and when she came, there was a seat to eat. The seat was still a good one, in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    "Xiaohuan, I think you were very prescient in finding a part-time job in a gourmet restaurant! If you eat with you, no matter which one is famous for queuing, you can get a number in advance, and you don''t have to wait in line!" Li Meng admired.

 Chapter 57

    "Of course, a smart person like me must do something with foresight!" Mu Huan said proudly.


    Wu Xingye rolled his eyes at her, "Che, you were only thinking about the food in the gourmet restaurant, okay? You have such a great vision!"


    "Go ahead, you know the most!" Mu Huan gave him a white look.


    "Of course I know the most. What information do you two want to know that you didn''t get from me? I''m the little prince known as the know-it-all information!"


    "Cut!" Mu Huan and Li Meng cut at the same time.


    "Cut! Cut the mutton! Let''s cut the mutton by hand in three sets first!" Wu Xingye said.


    "This mutton is delicious, let''s have six plates." Mu Huan said.


    "Hey, you''re so generous today!" Wu Xingye teased.


    "Let''s eat today! Let''s go out with the help of the wall in a while!" Mu Huan had a domineering look on his face.


    "Can I order some good wine?" Wu Xingye said with bright eyes.


    "What kind of wine is good? Beer is best paired with hot pot! Beer is enough!"


    Wu Xingye clicked his tongue twice, "Okay, let''s not go home today if we don''t get drunk!"


    "It''s fine that you two don''t get drunk and don''t go home. I don''t drink." Mu Huan first stated his position.


    "You don''t drink on such a happy day?" Wu Xingye and Li Meng said in unison.


    "I swear, if I drink again, I will chop off my hands!" Mu Huan was deeply impressed by that drunkenness!


    "It''s okay, I chopped one, and there''s another one!" Wu Xingye said.


    "roll!"


    Wu Xingye reached out and pinched Mu Huan''s face, pretending to be fierce and said, "Little girl, who are you letting go!"


    At this moment, outside the window, Bao Junyan, who was sitting in the car, raised his head from the documents. Just in time to see this scene, his eyes darkened suddenly. He put down the documents in his hand, opened the car door and strode towards the hot pot restaurant.


    Wang Tezhu, who came back from the nearby restaurant to buy food, saw Bao Junyan coming out, and thought he had kept his CEO waiting for too long, so he hurried forward, "I''m sorry, CEO, this business is very good, and there are relatively few people waiting in line." Too much, I kept you waiting."


    "You take it to eat, and cancel the rest of the trip."


    Before Tezhu Wang could respond, Bao Junyan walked into the hot pot restaurant.


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    Why did the president go to a hot pot restaurant? The president never liked eating hot pot, he thought it was unhygienic for so many people to eat from one pot...


    Mu Huan reached out and patted Wu Xingye''s hand off, "Don''t move, my sister is a married woman."


    Mu Huan is a person with a strong sense of morality. No matter what the reason for her marriage with Bao Junyan is, she is still married. Even the best male friends should keep a distance.


    "Okay, married woman." Wu Xingye felt that her married woman was funny, so he couldn''t help reaching out to rub her head.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand in the air, and was grabbed by someone. The strength made him feel like his wrist was about to break!


    He raised his head in shock.


    Just wanted to ask, who is it.


    just hear it.


    "Old...husband..." Mu Huan stammered.


    Bao Junyan glanced at Mu Huan, retracted his gaze and said coldly, "Since you know she is married, don''t touch her."


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    This man is Mu Huan''s husband? So young and so handsome? It''s just a fairy face value!


    He recovered his senses and looked at Mu Huan and asked instinctively, "Didn''t you say that you married a thirty-year-old man?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Indeed, Bao Junyan is thirty...


    "A thirty-year-old man?" Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    You are indeed thirty...

 Chapter 58

    The atmosphere fell into embarrassment.


    until¡­¡­


    "It hurts...it hurts...Xiao Huan, let your husband let go!" Wu Xingye shouted, if he continued to squeeze like this, his wrist would really break!


    "Honey, let him go first, he is my good friend, he was just playing with me..." Mu Huan said hastily.


    Bao Junyan gave Wu Xingye a cold look, and let go of his hand, "Don''t play around like this again in the future."


    Wu Xingye suddenly felt like he had saved his life, and instinctively said, "Absolutely not!"


    Seeing Bao Junyan''s expression was still a little cold.


    Mu Huan immediately stood up, "Honey, have you eaten yet? The hot pot here is delicious, do you want to try it?"


    Bao Junyan just wanted to say go home and eat.


    Mu Huan said, "Husband, this hot pot is really delicious. I''ve wanted to eat it for a long, long time. Let''s eat together..."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Finally, Bao Junyan sat down beside Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan tried hard to find something to talk about, but she didn''t know what to say to Bao Junyan. Since the two of them got married, they only spoke when they had something to do, so they never chatted.


    After a while, she finally thought of what to talk about first, "My husband, let me introduce you. These are my good friends, Li Meng and Wu Xingye."


    Bao Junyan hummed lightly.


    Then, the atmosphere became awkward again.


    In addition, people who have been in high positions for a long time, even if they don''t speak or let out the air-conditioning, just sit there, the air pressure is so strong that people can''t bear it.


    Wu Xingye and Li Meng looked at Mu Huan at the same time, signaling to her to ease the atmosphere. Now that they are like this, they feel very Alexander!


    Mu Huan wanted to cry, but she also wanted to ease the atmosphere, she also felt Alexander! but¡­¡­


    She really didn''t know what else to say!


    At this moment, the waiter served the food.


    As if seeing a savior, Mu Huan hurriedly picked up the chopsticks to pick up the meat, "Husband, the mutton here is super delicious, try it."


    Bao Junyan looked at the raw mutton she put on his plate, "..."


    Although he has never eaten hot pot outside, he also knows that this mutton is not eaten raw.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Why does it feel like the atmosphere is getting colder?


    "Xiao Huan..." Li Meng called out in a low voice.


    Mu Huan looked at Li Meng, wondering what''s wrong.


    Li Meng winked at her for a long time before Mu Huan realized that she was feeding Bao Junyan with raw meat.


    Immediately covering his face, he just wanted to find a crack in the ground and get in.


    However, don''t say that there is no seam for her to drill, even if there is, she can''t drill, she can only bite the bullet and raise her head, look at Bao Junyan, and raise an awkward smile, "Honey, I''m so happy and excited to see you , so there is such a mistake."


    Bao Junyan didn''t want her to be more embarrassed, so he reached out and rubbed her head, "Don''t you really want to eat this hot pot, it''s boiling."


    "Oh! Oh! Eat... eat..." Mu Huan hurriedly put down the meat.


    Mu Huan, Li Meng, and Wu Xingye are all people who love to eat. They can forget everything in front of delicious food, so when the meat pot was opened, the three of them stretched out their chopsticks almost at the same time. Then, like locusts crossing the border, soon, The meat in the pot was swept away, and the three ate with relish.


    Bao Junyan could tell that the three of them had a tacit understanding, and they should have known each other for a long time.


    The atmosphere between them is also difficult for people to blend in.


    This made him frown, his eyes gloomy.


    Feeling that the atmosphere around her was a bit cold, Mu Huan realized that Bao Junyan was sitting next to her, as if... nothing was caught.


    Could it be that he was unhappy because the meat in the pot was robbed?

 Chapter 59

    So Mu Huan, who never had too much meat in his mouth, gave Bao Junyan the meat on her plate to eat.


    "Honey, try it." After she picked it up, it suddenly occurred to her that on the second day after she married Bao Junyan, when the housekeeper showed her the precautions book, one of them was that Bao Junyan didn''t eat hot pot outside. It is unhygienic for many people to fish and eat from one pot.


    So, he hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry husband, I forgot, you don''t eat hot pot."


    Li Meng and Wu Xingye were startled, there are people who don''t eat hot pot?


    When Mu Huan was about to pick up the meat, Bao Junyan picked up the meat on the plate first, put it in his mouth and ate it.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Li Meng, "..."


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    Didn''t you say you don''t want to eat hot pot?


    Bao Junyan ate it, which made Mu Huan a little tangled and struggling, wondering if he should pinch the meat.


    She agreed not to eat hot pot, but now she eats it, what should she do?


    "Honey, is this meat okay?" Finally she decided to ask.


    "Well enough."


    Mu Huan felt that he said it was okay, so she should still eat, so she called the waiter and asked for a few pairs of chopsticks to serve as serving chopsticks, and signaled Li Meng and the others to use the serving chopsticks to eat meat from the hot pot.


    But even so, Bao Junyan didn''t intend to eat it.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Is he eating or not?


    Hurry up if you don''t eat, so she can eat quickly!


    So she tentatively helped Bao Junyan pick up another piece of meat, and then Bao Junyan ate it again.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Did he only eat what she picked up?


    Did she get angry when she said he was an old man who was almost thirty years old, and did this on purpose?


    If she did this on purpose, she could only wait on her.


    So, she kept picking delicious food for Bao Junyan.


    Li Meng and Wu Xingye looked at Mu Huan''s appearance as a little daughter-in-law, and they all laughed and gloated. They have always had the biggest meal in the world, and whoever robs her of meat, she will fight her desperately. After the beloved meat is cooked, it must be very painful to feed it into other people''s mouth one by one!


    Then the two of them shamelessly picked up the meat and looked delicious.


    Absolutely Chiguoguo added insult to injury.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    I really want to beat someone up!


    Wu Xingye thought that with Bao Junyan around, he would definitely not let Mu Huan pay the bill, so, "Xiao Huan, I heard from the waiter that today''s abalone is wild and big-headed, which is very rare, but it''s delicious. Let''s order some to try?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Their Songjiang perch is also super fresh, I really want to eat it!" Li Meng followed.


    "I just saw it, the big lobster is still alive and kicking!" Wu Xingye said again.


    Mu Huan, "Are you here to eat hot pot?"


    How good it is to eat hot pot and some beef and mutton! What are they doing! When ordering seafood, it is always the most expensive!


    "This restaurant is famous for its seafood hotpot!"


    "Yes! Yes! Their seafood is super fresh and delicious. Didn''t you drool over their big wild abalone last time!" Li Meng exposed her background.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Can you be more shameless?


    Before she could say anything, Wu Xingye reached out to ask the waiter to take an order.


    Wild abalones cost several hundred per catty, and Songjiang perch cost several hundred per catty. As big eaters, they ordered a lot of them unceremoniously. After all, Boston lobsters are the cheapest.


    Mu Huan glared at them, but Wu Xingye and Li Meng had thick skins and didn''t feel anything at all.

 Chapter 60

    In order to keep the freshness of the seafood, they all gave up their favorite spicy food and went to eat clear soup pot.


    The two ate very happily.


    Mu Huan can suffer from anything, except food.


    Afterwards, she was busy picking up vegetables for Bao Junyan and eating by herself, so she didn''t feel nervous at all.


    Wu Xingye and the others were also busy eating.


    The atmosphere is no longer awkward.


    All that was left was the fiery atmosphere, and Bao Junyan was infected by the atmosphere and ate a few more mouthfuls.


    After eating and drinking, Wu Xingye and Li Meng wiped their mouths with satisfaction, then stood up, "Xiao Huan, thank you for your hospitality today, we have something to do and we will leave first!"


    They also pretended shamelessly that they didn''t want to disturb the couple''s alone time, so they made excuses to leave so early.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Her vision for making friends is really not very good!


    After they left, Bao Junyan went to pay the bill.


    A hot pot meal, ate a small ten thousand.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She wanted to say something, but thinking of Bao Junyan''s status, it was not good to say something, so she lowered her head, which made her not notice that Bao Junyan had left.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that Mu Huan hadn''t followed, Bao Junyan turned around and asked.


    Mu Huan hurriedly said, "It''s nothing."


    Bao Junyan didn''t say anything else, reached out to hold Mu Huan''s hand, and led her out, so as not to lose sight of anyone when he turned around for a while.


    Mu Huan looked down at his big hand holding her hand.


    The heart beat inexplicably.


    For some reason, such a move made her heart beat like this.


    At night, the wind by the river brings a little bit of coolness. In this hot day, the coolness makes people feel very comfortable. In addition, this piece is an antique street in Yuncheng, and the lights are very bright at night. It is beautiful, and the shops on both sides of the road are also competing for beauty.


    It makes people want to take a walk here.


    Seeing them coming out, Wang Tezhu hurriedly got out of the car to meet them. "President, madam."


    "Honey, if you have something to do, go and do it, and I''ll take a taxi back when I''m eating around here." Mu Huan withdrew her hand and took the opportunity to part ways with Bao Junyan.


    Who knows, Bao Junyan said, "I''m fine."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Let''s go."


    "ah?"


    "Didn''t you say you''re going to digest food?" Bao Junyan took her hand.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Why does he love to hold her hand so much? Also, he is so busy, how can he be fine! In the past, I was obviously busy until one or two o''clock at night before going back!


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    In the past, seeing a woman would only annoy her, and the CEO who didn''t allow women to approach him, actually took the initiative to shake a woman''s hand!


    Also, there are so many important things waiting for the president to give instructions, but he actually said it''s all right!


    What a workaholic!


    Bao Junyan said it was okay, what else could Mu Huan do, he was already holding her hand, what could she do?


    I can only go for a walk with Bao Junyan, holding hands like a loving couple.


    When they walked under the wisteria trellis, a gust of wind blew, and the beautiful purple petals danced with the wind. Mu Huan couldn''t help reaching out to catch those petals, "It''s so beautiful..."


    Bao Junyan didn''t think there was anything beautiful about the withered petals in her hand, but she smiled with the corners of her mouth up, which looked pretty.


    This also seemed to be the first time he saw her genuinely laugh from the heart.


    Under the beautiful night, the tall man dotingly looks at the girl who is full of girlish heart. The wind blows, and the petals fall. This beautiful and romantic picture makes passers-by can''t help but look at it, and even Someone was looking around for cameras to see if someone was filming a romantic drama.

 Chapter 61

    Suddenly, Mu Huan smelled a fragrance.


    "It tastes like Beggar''s Chicken! This Beggar''s Chicken is super delicious! The boss is very self-willed. He will only buy from the stall when he wants to go out. Since last year, he has less and less times to go out to the stall. Opportunities are rare. Let''s go and buy one to eat!" Mu Huan excitedly dragged Bao Junyan to buy a beggar''s chicken.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Didn''t they just finish their meal?


    "Hurry up! If you go late, you will not only have to line up, but maybe there will be none!" Mu Huan pulled Bao Junyan and started running.


    Bao Junyan looked at her like a young runner, and was a little surprised. Her physical strength and speed didn''t look like someone who just started training.


    When Mu Huan and Bao Junyan arrived, there was only one person in front of the beggar chicken stall. The smell just now was leaked when the boss lifted the lid to give the beggar chicken to that customer. That customer was the first, and Mu Huan was the second. indivual.


    "Husband, this is super delicious, do you want to try it?"


    "Yes." Bao Junyan felt that every time she talked about food, her little face was very bright, which made him want to taste the food she said involuntarily.


    "Then I''ll have two!" Mu Huan had to eat one by herself every time, so no one was allowed to share the food with her.


    "We just finished eating." Bao Junyan reminded.


    "The seafood in the hot pot is not very hungry, and the beggar''s chicken is very thick. When we got home, it was almost digested and it was just delicious."


    When Mu Huan and Bao Junyan were talking, there was a long queue behind them.


    "I said this one has to queue up if it''s late!" Mu Huan said proudly.


    Looking at her little expression, Bao Junyan curled his mouth slightly.


    After buying Beggar''s Chicken, Mu Huan thought that there was an ice cream shop here that was delicious, but there must be a lot of people queuing at that one at this time, and she didn''t dare to let Bao Junyan accompany her in the line.


    Just when she was thinking about not eating, Bao Junyan just got a call. It seemed that it was still a very important business, and she would have to talk for a while.


    She immediately talked to Bao Junyan happily, and went to line up to buy ice cream.


    While queuing up, Mu Huan heard a commotion and instinctively turned to look over.


    Turning around, it''s a bad thing!


    The leader who caused the commotion was a gangster that Mu Huan had offended because of a case.


    When she turned her head to look over, the big gangster happened to look over and confirmed that it was the enemy he was looking for.


    The big gangster immediately brought a group of younger brothers over with a murderous look.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan turned around and ran away!


    After running for a few steps, she turned back, because she remembered that Bao Junyan was still waiting for her there, and if she ran away like this, she would not be able to explain to him when she turned around.


    Seeing her turn back, the big gangster thought she was going to fight them, so he picked up the stick at the side and swung it over.


    After avoiding the stick, Mu Huan ran towards the side alley and decided to go around to find Bao Junyan.


    Seeing her running away, the big bastard immediately shouted, "Catch me! Catch up with that woman! Kill her!"


    A group of people chased towards the alley.


    When Mu Huan ran to Bao Junyan panting, Bao Junyan just picked up the phone and saw her sweating, "What''s wrong?"


    "I..." Mu Huan was about to say something when he heard a burst of cursing.


    Thinking that the group of people were about to chase after them, she panicked and pulled Bao Junyan hard into a dark alley. Before Bao Junyan could say anything, she stood on tiptoe, wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him .


    The man''s tall body was startled suddenly.

 Chapter 62

    Mu Huan let go of Bao Junyan after hearing those cursing voices go away.


    Bao Junyan looked down at her, his black eyes were deep and unfathomable.


    "That...that me..." After Mu Huan forced himself to calm down, "I forgot to ask you what flavor of ice cream you want, so I ran back, and when I came back... I saw you standing there...then... Such a handsome look...I...I just couldn''t hold back..."


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but just looked at her.


    Mu Huan''s scalp felt numb.


    I don''t know, looking at her like this, is he aware of something, or what.


    "I''m sorry...I...you...don''t you like this..."


    "I... I will never do this again... I''m sorry..." Mu Huan lowered her head and let go of him, wanting to stay away from him.


    Who knows, she was just about to move.


    Just by his big hand, with a sudden force, it was pressed into his arms.


    His strong chest made Mu Huan''s heart tremble.


    The man''s other big hand lifted her chin, forcing her to raise her head and look directly at him.


    Facing his deep black eyes, Mu Huan became even more nervous, "Honey, I..."


    He still didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Just when Mu Huan felt tormented that he was about to finish.


    "Since you want to kiss, kiss well." He lowered his head and captured her red lips.


    Turn Mu Huan''s dragonfly kiss into a fiery deep French kiss.


    ...


    The big gangster who ran for a long distance did not catch up with Mu Huan. He felt that she couldn''t run so fast and so far that she couldn''t even see her figure, so she turned back to look for it, and happened to see this scene, but, because of her posture, Mu Huan was completely covered by Bao Junyan''s tall figure, making them think that they were just two young lovers who couldn''t help their love.


    He cursed and left.


    Their cursing brought Bao Junyan back to his senses and realized that this is not a good place.


    "Go home." His voice was deeper than usual.


    Mu Huan blushed with embarrassment.


    Looking at her pink face, Bao Junyan suddenly couldn''t wait to go home.


    The next day, Mu Huan came to a conclusion through two experiences, to deal with her family''s shrewd pig''s hooves, all she had to do was kiss his mouth.


    However, such a physically exhausting move cannot be used frequently.


    Be more careful in the future!


    Mu Huan, who was full and ready to go out to earn money, received a call from Mrs. Mu asking her to go back to Mu''s house.


    After Mu Huan told Li Meng, she went to Mu''s house first.


    As soon as she entered the door, she felt the ultra-low air pressure of Mu''s house, and the corners of her mouth were slightly hooked, and she walked in happily.


    When she entered, Mrs. Mu was sitting on the main seat with her eyes closed, and she was still holding a string of Buddhist beads and twisting them.


    Mu Huan felt that it was useless for her grandma to eat vegetarian food, chant Buddha, burn incense and kowtow, because she had done too many bad things.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Mrs. Mu opened her eyes. Those weather-beaten eyes were shrewd and terrifying.


    Mu Huan, "Grandma asked me to come back, is she going to pay me the 10 million first?"


    Give her 20 million, let her give Bao Junyan medicine?


    Come! Give her money!


    Suddenly, Mrs. Mu stood up and walked towards Mu Huan, "Pay your 10 million?"


    "Didn''t grandma say before that as long as I agree, she will give me 10 million first? Why are you talking now?" Mu Huan raised her eyebrows.


    next second.


    Madam Mu slapped her so hard that the corners of Mu Huan''s mouth were bleeding.

 Chapter 63

    Mu Huan''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    When Mrs. Mu raised her hand and wanted to slap her a second time, she grabbed Mrs. Mu''s wrist fiercely, and said coldly, "Grandma, if you want people to respect you as an old man, you have to respect yourself." Just do it!"


    "Why, do you still want to beat me? Then do it!" Mrs. Mu said sharply.


    "Grandma, I told you, don''t go too far!"


    "Mu Huan, it''s you who went too far! For the sake of being my granddaughter, I have never dealt with you harshly, but you are so ignorant of good and evil, so damn it!" If it weren''t for Mu Huan, it would still be useful Well, Mrs. Mu really wanted to beat her to death.


    Mu Huan was taken aback.


    "Do you think that it will be fine if you send those videos and photos to Mu Weiguo? I just made him drunk, and he said everything!" Mrs. Mu found out that those videos and photos were sent by Mu Weiguo In the end, he felt that Mu Weiguo didn''t have that kind of IQ. To plot against Bai Xuexian like this, he took advantage of his weakness of drinking good wine and asked someone to take a bottle of good wine to talk about, and then he knew everything.


    A flash of clarity flashed in Mu Huan''s eyes, it turned out that he knew the truth, no wonder he was so angry.


    Although she knew that her grandma would doubt something, she didn''t expect that she would know that she did it so quickly, but, "So what if grandma knows?"


    "You...!" Mrs. Mu was so angry that she couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    "Grandma, although I don''t know what chip you have in your hand that made you think that Mu Kexin will marry Bao Junyan, but now I know that no matter what chip you have, you can''t let Mu Kexin marry Bao Junyan gone."


    If Mu Kexin can''t get married, grandma must keep her.


    "You damn beast!" Mrs. Mu scolded angrily.


    "If I''m an evil animal, what is grandma?" Mu Huan mocked.


    Mrs. Mu was about to explode in anger, and shouted loudly, "Come on! Come on!"


    "Why is grandma calling someone? Do you want someone to beat me?"


    "I won''t beat you to death today, you bastard! You don''t know what it means to be afraid!"


    "Did grandma think that I was too young and weak to be beaten and scolded?" Mu Huan sneered.


    "Mu Huan, don''t forget, your grandma is still in my hands!"


    "I haven''t forgotten, it''s because my grandma is still here, that''s why I''m here, and that''s why I''m still willing to have a good talk with you. If my grandma has something good or bad, what do you think I will do?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Through the matter of Bai Xuexian, didn''t you realize something, grandma? I am no longer a child. Whoever dares to touch my grandma, whoever dares to be the first grader, I will dare to be more ruthless!"


    "So grandma, you shouldn''t think about making my grandma miserable, you should think about making my grandma well and letting her live a long life, so that I will always have my weaknesses in your hands, so that I can always be used by you. Otherwise, don''t talk about using me, when the time comes, I will destroy the Mu family''s sharpest knife! Your most important Mu family property, your precious grandson, I will destroy everything!"


    "Mu Huan!" Mrs. Mu shouted angrily.


    At this time, she finally realized that the girl in front of her was no longer that ten-year-old girl. When she was beaten, scolded and threatened, she could only cry and beg her.


    "Grandma, I still say the same thing. If you want the Mu family to be good and your grandson to be good, then let my grandma be good! Don''t use her to threaten me! Of course, what you ask me to do, I should I''ll do whatever I do."

 Chapter 64

    Mu Huan knew that she couldn''t completely anger Mrs. Mu, otherwise, she would be desperate, and with her current ability, she would not be able to fight against her at all.


    It has to be both hard and soft.


    "And grandma, I know that you want Mu Kexin to marry Bao Junyan because of your precious grandson. Although I am not close to him, he is still my younger brother. As long as grandma lets my grandma be well, I can I will do more for him than Mu Kexin, not less."


    Although Mrs. Mu felt that Mu Huan would not do what she said.


    but.


    She also knew clearly that, as Mu Huan said, no matter what chips she had in her hand, she would not be able to get Mu Kexin to marry Bao Junyan, so in the future, what she needed was Mu Huan.


    So even if she didn''t believe it, she could only believe Mu Huan and calm down.


    But she was still unhappy.


    So when Mu Huan let go of her hand, she slapped Mu Huan twice again.


    Mu Huan knew that she needed to vent her anger, so she didn''t stop her.


    The fair and delicate little face was red and swollen from the three harsh slaps.


    "You''d better do as you said, otherwise, don''t blame me for being a cruel grandma! Even if you are not a child, if I want you to have no way out, you don''t even want to live!" Mrs. Mu said coldly soundtrack.


    Mu Huan lowered her head, "I know."


    She said those cruel words just to let her grandma know the consequences of touching her grandma, to make her grandma realize that she must not touch her grandma, and will not touch her grandma because of such anger.


    It''s not that she can be strong to the end now, so if she wants to vent her anger, she can only bear it.


    "For my birthday banquet, you must have Bao Junyan come over, and ask him to prepare a generous gift for me!" She wanted to use Bao Junyan to get her face back!


    "yes."


    "Get out!" Mrs. Mu was annoyed to look at Mu Huan any more.


    ...


    After Mu Huan walked out with a swollen face, Mu Dongsheng, who had been waiting outside the door, stepped forward immediately, and said with a heartbroken face, "My poor baby girl, it must be in pain!"


    Mu Huan looked up at him.


    Mu Dongsheng stretched out his hand, and there was a candy in his palm, "Good boy, your favorite candy, it won''t hurt after you eat it."


    Mu Huan looked at the candy in his hand, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    When she was a child, no matter where she fell down, no matter why she cried, her father could conjure up a candy to make her happy like magic.


    Although she thinks it''s bad for her father to listen too much to grandma sometimes, she still thinks that she has the best father in the world.


    can now.


    "Dad, just tell me what you have. Your family performance is very poor." Now, he only shows his fatherly love when he needs to use her for something.


    Sometimes looking at him, she wanted to ask him why he became like this. He was so kind to her and loved her so much when he was a child, saying that she was his favorite little baby, little princess.


    Could it be that when he was a child, he was nice to her because grandma asked him to?


    But every time, she held back, unwilling to destroy the beauty of her childhood.


    After all, there were only so many beautiful things left in her life.


    Mu Dongsheng seems to never know what embarrassment is. Every time after being exposed by Mu Huan, he can act like a normal person, revealing his sincerity in seconds, "Xiao Huan, you must save Dad! If you don''t save Dad, Dad I can''t live anymore!"

 Chapter 65

    "Save you? How to save you?"


    "Five million! You only need to give Dad five million to save Dad! Otherwise, Dad will either have his hands and feet cut off, or be exiled to the countryside by your grandma. Xiao Huan, you must save Dad!" Mu Dong Sheng looked pitiful.


    "Five million?" Mu Huan smiled and wanted to cry, "If I had five million, would I have come this far? You want five million from me!"


    "You don''t, but Bao Junyan does! For him, five million is just a piece of cake, just go and act like a baby with him!" Of course Mu Dongsheng knew that she had no money.


    "Is it enough to be coquettish?"


    "Yeah, all you have to do is act coquettishly!" Mu Dongsheng nodded repeatedly.


    "What do you think Bao Junyan is, are you a fool?" She acted coquettishly, and he gave her five million!


    "This old man will become a fool when he meets a little girl. If Dad has a little girlfriend, Dad will do everything possible to get her what she wants. Not to mention, Bao Junyan is very rich. For him Say, five million is not money at all!"


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, just looked at him like that.


    "Xiao Huan, Dad just asked you to ask Bao Junyan for five million, not to earn five million for me. Are you unwilling to do such a simple thing for Dad? I''m your own father!"


    "Bo Junyan is so rich, it''s really not a big deal for you to ask him for such a small amount of money!"


    "No matter how rich he is, it''s still his money. Why should I ask others for money, and pay back five million!"


    "What do you mean by what? He slept with such a delicate little girl like you, and asked him for five million? Could it be that I raised such a big daughter and let him sleep for nothing?"


    "We are a legal couple!" That is the obligation of husband and wife!


    "I said, you are not young anymore, why are you so stupid? You are a twenty-year-old girl, marrying a thirty-year-old man, why? Of course it is for his money! You marry him, don''t Qian, why are you marrying him? For nothing? "


    "I''m married to him, and I need money, so what am I? A woman who sells her body?" Mu Huan''s pride and self-esteem only allow her to compromise on a blind date and marry for survival, and she will never let herself accompany him. Sleep for money.


    "Don''t speak so harshly. You originally married Bao Junyan with the purpose of exchanging benefits for the Mu family. Now I just ask you to ask me for five million! Why are you doing the same? Help your own dear." What happened to Dad?"


    "Why am I like this too?" Mu Dongsheng''s words made Mu Huan''s heart chill more and more. She didn''t know what to say, so she could only repeat his words.


    A biological father not only knew it was a fire pit, but also pushed his daughter into the fire pit, and wanted to use her burning heat to benefit him, what else could she say?


    "That''s right! I won''t let you do that. You still have to do those things for your grandma. Asking for some money for me is really just a matter of passing!" Mu Dongsheng felt that Mu Huan shouldn''t refuse him, anyway, she can only do it now. It''s Mrs. Bo, what''s wrong with asking for some money for my father?


    Although Mu Huan told her grandma that way, she never planned to get anything from Bao Junyan for the Mu family. Even if she had to, she would find a way to neutralize it and would never owe Bao Junyan anything.


    Not to mention asking Bao Junyan for money directly.


    "I won''t help you, don''t think about it." She didn''t want to say anything more to her father.


    Seeing that Mu Huan was about to leave, Mu Dongsheng grabbed her, "Xiao Huan, you can''t help Dad, you can''t ignore Dad! Dad is your own dad!"

 Chapter 66

    After watching him silent for a while, Mu Huan suddenly asked, "What do you want five million for?"


    Mu Dongsheng thought she was trying to ask for money for him, "I went abroad to play with my friends a while ago, and lost a few games. Originally, your grandma persuaded you to give me five million after you agreed, so I can fill in this." Kong, who would have thought that you would cause such a thing and make your grandma furious, I wouldn''t dare to ask for money, otherwise, I wouldn''t ask you to ask Bao Junyan."


    At the end of Mu Dongsheng''s speech, he still had the intention of complaining to Mu Huan. If she hadn''t ruined Bai Xuexian''s reputation and ruined Mrs. Mu''s plan, she wouldn''t be like this.


    "Lost five million?"


    "There were times when I won before, but you also know that you can''t always win when you play this kind of thing."


    Mu Huan suddenly grabbed Mu Dongsheng''s arm out of control, "You can go abroad to play, dare to lose 5 million, but you refused to lend me 50,000 at the beginning! Just watch them ruin my life like that!"


    Before, she made excuses for him and persuaded herself, just like what he said, it''s not that he doesn''t want to help her, it''s that he can''t do anything, but what is this now!


    He dared to lose five million, but he dared not give her fifty thousand!


    "Xiao Huan, it''s different. No matter how much I lose, your grandma will think I''m a prodigal. At most, she will send me to the countryside to reflect on myself. But if I fight against her, she will kill me! You know, I have a son, and the Mu family has an heir, and your grandma doesn''t need me, a useless only son, at all."


    "To kill you? Do you really think grandma will kill you?"


    Mu Dongsheng, "..."


    Well, he was exaggerating a bit, no matter how much his mother thought he was useless, she would not kill his only son, but even so, he didn''t dare to go against her!


    "Xiaohuan, it''s meaningless for us to talk about it now. Besides, how could it ruin your life! It''s great that you marry Bao Junyan! Bao Junyan is handsome, rich, and loves you. It¡¯s a famous brand, and from now on, your life will be a beautiful life of popular food and spicy food, this is not ruin, this is a blessing in disguise! Don¡¯t keep thinking about what happened before!¡±


    "A blessing in disguise? I was caught by my grandma, and I could only obey her like a dog. I would do whatever she asked me to do. Is this called a blessing? Look at my face, do you really think this is a blessing?" Called Fu?" Mu Huan pointed to her face.


    It was so red and swollen that Mu Dongsheng couldn''t bear to look at his face.


    "Xiao Huan, don''t speak so harshly. You have to think about it this way. Your grandma is an elder. You should be filial to your elders. You should listen to what your elders say. As long as you are obedient, you can do whatever your grandma tells you to do. Beaten."


    He had told her a long time ago, let her be like him, be obedient, let her do what she wants, and she will be fine, but she insisted on doing such a thing.


    "Whatever she asked me to do, I will do it? She asked me to drug Bao Junyan, and I will drug Bao Junyan. Looking back, she will not tell me to live with the 20 million, she will only find a way to make me desperate ! Then use me repeatedly until I''m useless!"


    Mu Dongsheng, "..."


    It''s really possible.


    Can¡­¡­


    "Xiaohuan, no matter what, it''s like this now. Kexin can''t marry Bao Junyan, so you can only be Mrs. Bo and be used by your grandma. If so, you can help dad by the way! I''m your own dad!" Mu Dongsheng once again emphasized his father''s identity.

 Chapter 67

    "I''m still your biological daughter! What did you do to me! What did you do to me!" Mu Huan shouted out of control.


    As a biological father, I watched her being bullied, beaten, threatened, abused, drugged, and forced to marry, and now I want her to be like a jerk girl, and use sleep with him for money to pay him back gambling debts.


    biological father! O biological father!


    "Dad knows that Dad is useless, that Dad is shameless, and that Dad is pathetic, but Dad doesn''t want to be like this! Dad also wants to protect you, and Dad also wants to have that ability. As long as Dad can, Dad will do his best to treat you well." Look, every time you quarrel with Kexin, Dad always helps you..."


    Mu Huan looked at him and started laughing, and suddenly started crying with a smile, crying so sadly, "Dad, sometimes I really think, you just stab me and kill me..."


    Or it could be completely bad, and let her give up on him completely, so that she won''t be hurt by him again and again.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How could Dad stab you? You are Dad''s own daughter!"


    Mu Huan looked at him, cried and laughed, then cried again, and finally let go of his arm, and walked out crying and laughing like that.


    Mu Dongsheng wanted to go up and stop her, telling her to help him, but he couldn''t move. He had never seen his strong and stubborn daughter like this.


    Sometimes, a father doesn''t need to be so bad or scumbag to hurt a child''s heart, as long as he has given her love, hope, and extravagant hopes, and then selfishly ruined everything. .


    The most painful thing is this, the injury is not hard enough, there is still love in my heart, I can''t let it go, I can''t let it go, I can only do this, get hurt again and again.


    The sky in midsummer changed as soon as it was said. The sky that was originally clear was suddenly covered with dark clouds, strong winds and storms.


    Pedestrians on the road avoided one after another, only Mu Huan was still walking aimlessly, step by step.


    She has always been a very positive person, but no matter how positive she is, there are times when she gets tired.


    Now she is very tired, very tired.


    All along, she has worked so hard to live and live, but she is still like an ant.


    Bean-sized raindrops fell very quickly, hitting her face, making her red and swollen face even more red and swollen.


    However, she still wandered slowly on the street like a wandering ghost.


    People passing by in a hurry on the road couldn''t help but look at her.


    Summer storms come and go quickly.


    After the rain stopped, Li Meng, who was about to go out to look for food, opened the door and saw Mu Huan who was like a drowned chicken, his face was still red and swollen, and he was in a panic.


    Seeing her, Mu Huan raised the corners of his mouth and smiled at her.


    Li Meng''s eyes were flushed, "What''s wrong with you! Who beat you!"


    Although she asked this question, she also knew that she would be beaten, and there were only two people who could beat her, either Bai Xuexian or her grandma.


    "Take me in for two days. If I''m like this, I can''t let Bao Junyan see it." Letting Bao Junyan see her being beaten like this is tantamount to slapping him in the face. He will definitely not let it go easily. When the time comes, If it crashes, it''s game over.


    "How are you going to tell Bao Junyan that you are sleeping out?"


    "I don''t know if my good friend will believe you if you are broken in love." Mu Huan said with a smile.


    "Look at your face, it''s so ugly when you smile! Stop laughing!" Li Meng dragged her into the room.

 Chapter 68

    After Mu Huan entered the room, took a shower, changed clothes and sat on the sofa, Li Meng took out two ice packs from the refrigerator to help her reduce swelling.


    "Your grandma may be a thousand-year-old monster. Most people at her age are kind and amiable grandma even if they are not sick. But she has such a strong hand. She is not merciless when beating your granddaughter!" Li Meng really hates it The old lady of the Mu family is dead.


    "She''s not soft on beating her own son, let alone me."


    "I don''t know how there is such a grandma in this world..." Li Meng didn''t know what else to say.


    "I don''t know what to say, but Bao Junyan let me sleep out for two days." Mu Huan was more worried about this now.


    "Knowing that there is a problem, why don''t you hide? If you want to hide, who can beat you!"


    "How do I hide, don''t let my grandma vent, let her hit my grandma?" Mu Huan curled her lips.


    Li Meng wanted to say something about her, but just like what Mu Huan said, let her grandma beat her grandma?


    People really can''t have weaknesses, otherwise, Xiao Huan has such abilities, so she needs to suffer such grievances!


    "But my grandma always thinks a lot. When I was a child, Bai Xuexian abused me. She didn''t allow her to slap me in the face, and she couldn''t let others know that I was hurt. Today, she lost her mind. It seems that Mu Kexin can''t marry Bao Junyan. It was a heavy blow!" Mu Huan felt much better when she thought of this.


    "If you can knock her down with a heavy blow, it would be great if you don''t take care of things anymore!" Li Meng said.


    "Although my grandma really wants Mu Kexin to marry Bao Junyan for the sake of her precious grandson, the person she loves the most is herself. She will not be knocked down easily, otherwise she will not be worthy of you The title of the thousand-year-old monster!"


    Li Meng, "She is really a thousand-year-old monster!"


    "Oh, don''t talk about this, think about it quickly, how can Bao Junyan let me live with you for two days..." This is a worrying event!


    "Why don''t you say that I cut my wrists and committed suicide because of something at home?" Li Meng felt that if she said it harshly, she would not be suspected by Bao Junyan if she stayed with her for a few days.


    "What if he asks someone to come and see you?" She told Bao Junyan before that Li Meng was her best friend, and her best friend almost died of cutting his wrist. Out of politeness, he asked someone to come to express his condolences. That''s it!


    It''s a big risk!


    Li Meng thought about it, "But I think, if you say that your best friend is broken in love, Bao Junyan won''t believe it... After all, we had a happy seafood hot pot together..."


    "Then the other friend lost love?"


    "I feel that it''s okay to use a friend''s lovelorn once and need to be with you. If you use it again, Bao Junyan will definitely doubt you!"


    "Well, I think so too." That''s why she hesitated, wondering if it would be okay to say that her friend was broken in love.


    Just when the two were worried about what to say and what to say so as not to make Bao Junyan suspect her, Bao Junyan called.


    Mu Huan immediately signaled Li Meng to silence.


    "I have something to do and I need to go to England immediately, and I will be back in about three days."


    Mu Huan wanted to jump up when she was so happy, God help her!


    "Husband, if you have something to do, hurry up and get busy!"


    Bao Junyan, "Are you happy?"


    Hearing her tone, he seemed to be setting off firecrackers to see him off.


    "How could it be..." Mu Huan immediately suppressed her happiness, "Husband, I am very reluctant!"


    "Okay, go home and pack your luggage and come with me." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"

 Chapter 69

    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    And this operation!


    "husband¡­¡­"


    "Um?"


    "husband¡­¡­"


    "Um?"


    "husband¡­¡­"


    Mu Huan''s voice was more coquettish and begging than the other, making Bao Junyan''s mouth slightly curled up, "Huh?"


    "My what..."


    "What?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Don''t want to go?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go... I... I''m about to start school, and my grandma''s birthday party is coming up, so I have to stay at home to help..." Mu Huan is really glad that she didn''t face Bao Junyan, otherwise, she would definitely be doomed up.


    "That''s a good excuse." Bao Junyan praised.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Was she exposed?


    Just when she thought she was going to die and thought about what else to say.


    But Bao Junyan said, "Help well at home and be obedient."


    Mu Huan''s eyes lit up suddenly, is it okay to be exposed? Nodding hastily, "I will be obedient!"


    "Yes." Bao Junyan hung up the phone.


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    Why did he listen, the CEO seemed to be teasing his wife?


    The president still has the attribute of humor?


    After Mu Huan hung up the phone, he collapsed on the sofa in an instant, "I''m really scared to death!"


    "Listen to me, I think Master Bo dotes on you very much! He knows you''re making excuses and indulges you!" Li Meng became more and more satisfied with Bao Junyan.


    Mu Huan got up, "He''s really good."


    Li Meng instinctively said, "Then hold his heart firmly!"


    "Hehe..." Mu Huan said hehe at her.


    Thinking of her helplessness, Li Meng suddenly felt sad, and changed the subject, "I''m hungry, are you hungry, what do you want to eat?"


    "I have to eat something delicious today. Only good food can fill my wounded heart!" Mu Huan is the kind of person who will definitely be able to eat no matter what happens, and must eat.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll treat you today!"


    "Go eat the big stewed goose! I really want to eat that big stewed goose!" Mu Huan said.


    "If you''re like this, can you go out to eat?" Li Meng glanced at her swollen face.


    "Let them do it first, and then I will apply cold compresses for a while, and then go after the swelling subsides."


    "also."


    When Mu Huan and Li Meng were having dinner, they received a call from the leader asking them to come.


    After eating, the two hurried to find the top card.


    When the leader saw Mu Huan''s face, he instinctively said, "Your face..."


    Mu Huanhao said indifferently, "It''s okay, a little injury."


    "I received a message from a friend that the owner of the clubhouse is looking for me everywhere, and I want to leave tonight." Although the owner of the clubhouse has been hit hard one after another, he is still a very powerful person. He is afraid that it will be too late to leave. Just can''t go.


    "I''ve already asked someone to handle things like passports for you, and I''ve got the money ready, although it''s not a lot..."


    "I know that you have given up everything, and you have helped me so much. I shouldn''t have taken your money, but I need it urgently now, so let me borrow it from you. I will pay you back!" She has helped him so much, so that he and his sister can be safe and free from the sea of ??suffering, he really shouldn''t take her money, in the future, he will definitely pay her back double!


    "If you become big one day, you can repay me, but you don''t have to work too hard. Life abroad is hard. Taking care of you and your sister is the most important thing!"


    The head card looked at her, and his heart was full of emotion. Such a little girl who lived a hard life was always thinking of them.

 Chapter 70

    After sending away Tou Pai and his sister, Mu Huan became a pauper in an instant.


    "My heart hurts..." Mu Huan covered his heart.


    her money! her money!


    Li Meng looked at her and couldn''t bear to say anything more about her, "How about some ice cream to comfort your wounded little heart?"


    Mu Huan raised his head and said pitifully, "I want to eat two!"


    Li Meng looked at her swollen face and couldn''t bear to look directly at her, "I''m going to buy ice cream."


    When Li Meng came back, Mu Huan took a bite of the sweet ice cream, and her heart didn''t hurt so much.


    "Starting today, you have to work harder to get the job!"


    "How much more can you work hard? You almost won''t sleep at night." Li Meng rolled her eyes at her.


    "Oh, it would be nice to have 48 hours a day." Mu Huan sighed.


    "Giving you 48 hours is not enough."


    At this time, Wu Xingye called, "I have a big job here that can earn money, and I can''t do it alone. Do you two want to come?"


    "Must, wait for us, right away!" Mu Huan hung up the phone, and dragged Li Meng away excitedly.


    Wu Xingye saw Mu Huan''s face, and threw her a mask in disgust, "Cover it up, it will affect the appearance of the city."


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly, "What big job?"


    ...


    When Bao Junyan came back, Mu Huan''s face was not only gone without any marks, but also because of her hard nursing these days, her small face was more pink and white, and her complexion was so good.


    Bao Junyan, "It seems that you are very happy when I''m not at home these few days."


    So radiant.


    Mu Huan was indeed very happy these few days. He successfully passed the crisis he discovered. When he was the poorest, he took on a big job. After the job was completed, he would make a lot of money.


    He is not here, and she has plenty of sleep time.


    However, the tone she heard him say was so dangerous.


    "Why, look carefully, look at my eyes, are there dark circles around my eyes?" Mu Huan stood on tiptoe, raised her head and showed her small face, asking him to take a closer look.


    Bao Junyan looked carefully for several times, but he didn''t see her dark circles, only her rosy skin.


    "I can''t sleep well at night." Mu Huan said with a blank face. She couldn''t sleep well at night without her husband by her side.


    Bao Junyan glanced at her and said nothing.


    Mu Huan is delighted, has this passed?


    "Honey, are you hungry, do you want me to cook noodles for you?" Mu Huan turned on the good wife mode.


    Bao Junyan looked at her, and said with deep eyes, "Okay."


    "Then I''ll cook noodles for you..." Mu Huan hadn''t finished speaking.


    Bao Junyan packed it up and hugged her.


    With his burning gaze, Mu Huan couldn''t help stammering, "No...do you want me to cook noodles for you?"


    "Well, take you to the kitchen."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, when Mu Huan woke up, she felt that her marriage was a big loss. It took so much effort and effort!


    "If only this were in ancient times..." She sat up and muttered.


    But soon, "No, not in ancient times..."


    "What can''t be done in ancient times?"


    Suddenly a male voice sounded, and Mu Huan, who had just sat up in fright, lay down with a plop and covered his head with the quilt.


    Why is Bao Junyan still at home!

 Chapter 71

    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Isn''t it brave enough to find excuses to fool him? How come he''s become a rabbit again.


    He stepped forward, pulled the quilt away, revealing that pink and tender little face, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "What''s wrong... I... I''m lying here... What can I do..." Mu Huan stammered.


    Bao Junyan raised his eyebrows, with a guilty look on his face, and he hasn''t done anything wrong.


    "A few friends of mine will come tonight." In fact, many times, Bao Junyan noticed Mu Huan''s abnormality, but he didn''t pursue it.


    He is very satisfied with how his little wife is now, so he doesn''t care about the little secrets she wants to hide and other insignificant things.


    Mu Huan thought of her status as a virtuous wife, and immediately said, "Do you want me to prepare anything?"


    "Just prepare whatever you want." Bao Junyan said


    Although Bao Junyan said that it is fine to prepare casually, Mu Huan still didn''t dare to go out and prepare well at home.


    One of the rules of a well-behaved and obedient wife is to get out of the living room and into the kitchen, so as to save face for her husband.


    She called Special Assistant Wang to ask for the preferences of Bao Junyan''s friends who came tonight, and asked the kitchen to prepare dinner according to these preferences, and even cooked some of her best dishes.


    Then, she changed her clothes and waited for Bao Junyan to come back.


    When Bao Junyan and a few of his friends walked in, Mu Huan felt like she was watching a supermodel show!


    All of them are handsome Oppa with long legs and beautiful face!


    Especially when they walked towards her together, the shocking feeling! It made her almost want to reach out and cover her chest to prevent her heart from beating out.


    At this moment, she really wanted to call Li Meng to come over. Seeing so many beautiful men gathered together, she would definitely be crazy happy!


    Even though Mu Huan''s heart was surging like a frenzy, she still smiled gracefully, stood up and walked in front of Bao Junyan, "Honey, you''re back."


    "En." Bao Junyan hummed lightly.


    Because of Bao Junyan''s father''s health, Bao Junyan and Mu Huan had only received a certificate, and the wedding had not yet been held. Therefore, among his friends, only Gong Zeye, who was the witness at the time, had seen Mu Huan, and none of the others.


    That''s why they came to Bo''s house today.


    "Good evening, sister-in-law!" Gong Zeye was the first to say hello.


    "Good evening, Mr. Gong." Mu Huan smiled gracefully and ladylikely.


    Even though Mu Huan was dressed formally and dignifiedly because Bao Junyan''s friend was coming today, but her age and her petite and youthful face made other friends of Bao Junyan greet Gong Zeye.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m Fu Siye."


    "Sister-in-law, I''m Han Yichen."


    "I''m Meng Lichuan, little sister-in-law."


    "Jin Chen."


    "Good evening." Mu Huan smiled more dignifiedly and elegantly.


    "These are gifts from us to my sister-in-law, I hope she will like them."


    "Thank you." Mu Huan accepted with a smile.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Mu Huan went to the kitchen to prepare the dishes.


    "How about it! How about it! Our little sister-in-law is beautiful and cute!" Gong Zeye said.


    "I didn''t expect Brother Bo to like this style." Jin Chen had an unexpected look on his face. He was always curious about what kind of woman his family Brother Bo fell in love with and doted on him so much.


    When I saw it today, I just wanted to say that his brother Bo likes to eat tender flowers!


    Han Yichen and the others also said one after another, they didn''t expect that!

 Chapter 72

    These years, they have been thinking about what kind of woman is worthy of him. Their unparalleled Bo brother, they never expected...


    It turned out to be a little girl who just graduated from high school...!


    how to say?


    They couldn''t describe the feeling in their hearts at this moment.


    After a meal, they had a different feeling for Mu Huan, quiet and well-behaved.


    Such a small one, sitting there quietly and obediently, is indeed very lovable.


    After dinner, Mu Huan was a little surprised when Gong Zeye proposed to play cards.


    play cards?


    These fairy looks, the elite of the elite, still play cards like ordinary people?


    "What''s wrong?" Bao Junyan looked at her.


    "It''s okay." Mu Huan suppressed the surprise in his heart and smiled sweetly.


    The six of them were divided into two groups to fight the landlord.


    Just when Mu Huan wanted to say, I won''t bother you playing cards, and then went up to the room.


    Bao Junyan hugged her on his lap, "Can you fight the landlord?"


    Mu Huan instinctively said, "Yes."


    "You fight them."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Should she say no!


    "If you win, it will be your pocket money, if you lose, it will be mine."


    What Bao Junyan said next caused Mu Huan''s mood to change dramatically, and he regained his spirits.


    She suppressed the happiness in her heart, and said softly, "Honey, I''m not very good at playing, so you have to watch for me."


    "Um."


    other people,"¡­¡­"


    What should I do if I feel like being forcibly stuffed with dog food?


    Mu Huan originally thought that this was a worthless business and she could only make money, but, who knows, she was unlucky today, and the cards she played were poisonous, even if she had a high IQ to play again, it would be useless.


    When she played another hand with the highest K, Mu Huan wanted to throw away the cards and quit playing.


    What the hell!


    Ben was still thinking, they played big, and they would make a lot of money if they won a few hands, but how could she win a few hands, who knew that a few hands were such rubbish.


    It''s just too cruel!


    Her cards today were so poisonous that Bao Junyan couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Like her, the one with bad luck and poisonous cards is Gong Zeye, who will vomit blood if he loses a lot.


    "No more! No more!" He pushed the cards and said nothing.


    Mu Huan immediately took the opportunity to say, "Honey, I don''t want to play anymore..."


    Bao Junyan saw that she was shocked, so he rubbed her head, "Okay, let''s stop playing."


    After playing cards, several men started to talk about the market and finance.


    Mu Huan was bored and wanted to leave, but Bao Junyan didn''t let her go.


    She could also tell that Bao Junyan wanted her to get in touch with his friends more, so he could only stay in his arms and greet him occasionally.


    until¡­¡­


    "Fuck! I want a reward! I want a reward of 100,000! Whoever can cut this kid down to my knees, I''ll give 100,000!" After Gong Zeye stopped playing cards, he was playing mobile games, and then met a man who had been chasing him to kill him. The person who played cards and lost everything, and was hacked to death all the time after playing a game, made him angry, showing his true nature as a local tyrant.


    Mu Huan''s eyes lit up when he saw what game he was playing.


    She is invincible in this game!


    One hundred thousand! One hundred thousand!


    So excited...


    Mu Huan is very excited, but playing games doesn''t fit her ideal of a good wife.


    but¡­¡­


    One hundred thousand! She doesn''t know how many jobs she takes to earn so much money! In addition, she is really poor now! so poor!


    Confused, she was a little restless, moving around on Bao Junyan''s lap.


    "What''s wrong?" Bao Junyan looked down at her.


    Mu Huan, "I...I..."


    She really wants to accept this reward!

 Chapter 73

    In the end, Mu Huanyi said cruelly that the poor and the wicked had the guts.


    "I''m actually good at playing games, I want to accept Mr. Gong''s reward!"


    Because she gritted her teeth and made a cruel decision, her voice was a little louder.


    The surrounding air instantly became quiet, and everyone looked at her.


    Scared, Mu Huan instinctively shrank back into Bao Junyan''s arms, "That...I...I..."


    "Little sister-in-law is good at playing games?" Gong Zeye was very surprised that Mu Huan, who was so quiet and well-behaved, suddenly said that she was good at playing games and would accept a reward!


    "Now... students are very good at playing games." Mu Huan smiled a little awkwardly.


    Gong Zeye nodded, "That''s true."


    The main market for the game is students.


    "Then sister-in-law come play for me and hack this man to death!"


    Upon hearing this, Mu Huan raised her head to look at Bao Junyan.


    Bao Junyan''s deep black eyes, as always, prevented her from seeing anything.


    Just when she wanted to say something.


    Bao Junyan stretched out his hand towards Gong Zeye.


    Gong Zeye immediately gave him the phone.


    Bao Junyan took it to Mu Huan, "Let''s play."


    Mu Huan took the phone, hesitated for a moment, and still looked at Gong Zeye, "Would you just give me 100,000 for beating this man?"


    She took such a big risk to accept this reward, she must clarify the reward!


    "If little sister-in-law can chop her knees, I''ll give 200,000!" Gong Zeye said proudly.


    Mu Huan immediately smiled, "Okay!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Their little sister-in-law seems to be short of money.


    Could it be that Brother Bo didn''t give it to the family?


    Immediately, everyone looked at Bao Junyan.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    at this moment.


    "Is it enough to just chop him up and kneel down? Do you want him to kneel down and beg to let him go?" Mu Huan felt that he would only be charged 200,000 yuan for chopping up one person. A little service.


    "The whole server begs to be let go?"


    "Well, let him shout to the whole world in the game and beg you to let him go, and make a detour when he sees you in the future." Mu Huan said.


    Gong Zeye looked at Mu Huan, and was surprised again. A quiet, well-behaved, ladylike little girl like his sister-in-law, even if she knows how to play games, shouldn''t she play games gently, just like playing cards just now, Jiao Didi said, I don''t know how to play, please help me, is this kind of thing?


    It''s already surprising to say that people are begging to be let go...!


    "Okay!" He wanted to see how his little sister-in-law could let someone beg her to let her go.


    Mu Huan raised an OK gesture and started playing the game.


    Everyone gathered around Mu Huan unobtrusively, wanting to see how their quiet and well-behaved sister-in-law cut and knelt down. Although it was just a game, just listening to the word "knock and kneel" was very violent and domineering!


    Gong Zeye, a game fanatic who loves to play games, can''t do it. Can such a small, quiet and well-behaved sister-in-law do it?


    game world...


    I am the most handsome in the world online.


    When Mu Huan saw a nickname like Gong Zeye, the corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    One flower and one tree: Still dare to go online, why is it not cool enough to be hacked by the young master, how many times do you want to die?


    Gong Zeye was furious when he saw such a bullet frame, "It''s him, it''s him who has been chasing me and hacking!"


    "Oh." Mu Huan manipulated the character to step forward, without saying a word, and wiped out the opponent with three moves.


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    The same equipment, the same level, he was hacked to death all the time, but she wiped out the enemy with three moves!


    Also let people live!

 Chapter 74

    After Yihua Yimu was resurrected in situ: Shit, what the hell are you...


    Before he could finish typing, Mu Huan silenced him again.


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    After Yihua Yimu was resurrected again: You...


    Click, it was wiped out again.


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    Mu Huan, "Bad people always die by talking too much."


    Everyone, "..."


    Such a clean and neat style, just like their Brother Bo!


    Later, after the flowers and trees were revived, they slashed at Mu Huan without saying a word, but they were still hacked to death.


    After being hacked to death several times in a row, he would avoid and go to other maps. However, there is a setting in this game, that is, after you set a certain person''s account as an enemy, as long as he is online, no matter which map he is on , you can chase him down.


    Therefore, no matter where a flower or a tree went online, they would all be wiped out by Mu Huan.


    In the end, he could only apply for truce protection, and truce protection could only be applied for once a day.


    One flower and one tree: What exactly do you want?


    I am the most handsome in the whole world: I beg you to let me go on my knees, if I see you detour, I will let you go.


    One flower and one tree: I''ll wipe it! I won''t apologize, I''m going offline, you have been waiting online all the time if you have the ability!


    I am the most handsome in the world: There are five minutes left, and the rare treasures will explode in Treasure Valley, which is only available in the anniversary special event, and there is no chance to miss it.


    One flower and one tree: I''ll wipe it!


    He has been hacked, and he has been online all the time, just to go to Treasure Valley to grab rare treasures!


    It''s embarrassing for the whole server to beg to let it go, but if you miss today''s rare treasure, it will be even more frighteningly broken!


    In the end, Yihua Yimu spoke in the whole server, begging to let me be the most handsome in the world.


    Mu Huan showed Gong Zeye his phone, "He begged to let him go, and he will never dare to provoke you again."


    This is really the easiest time for her to earn money over the years!


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    His admiration for Mu Huan was beyond words.


    "By the way, do you have WeChat or Alipay?"


    Gong Zeye said instinctively, "Yes."


    "Then let''s add a friend. When the time comes, you can just transfer the money to me." Mu Huan said as he took out his phone to add a friend.


    Everyone, "..."


    Mu Huan felt the atmosphere around her change, and looked up, what''s wrong, did she do something wrong? He offered a reward, she accepted the reward, completed the task, shouldn''t it be time to talk about the reward?


    Gong Zeye came back to his senses, "Sister-in-law, let''s add a friend to the game too! From now on, you take me to fly!"


    "Okay, in the future, whoever asks you, just call me." Mu Huan started her game.


    Because her mobile phone is a bit old, it is stuck, and it is slow to enter the game.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t you feel stuck playing games?"


    "A slight delay of a second or two is fine."


    Bao Junyan looked at her phone and frowned.


    Gong Zeye was surprised when he saw Mu Huan''s level, "Sister-in-law, you''ve reached the full level!"


    "I prefer to play games." Mu Huan lowered her head shyly.


    In fact, this account was practiced when she was doing game leveling before, because she has a large account with her, and the small account is easy to upgrade and upgrades quickly.


    "He loves playing games so much, and my sister-in-law is the first to be admitted to Yunda University. She''s amazing!" Gong Zeye knew a lot about Mu Huan.


    "Actually, I love studying the most. Games are only played when schoolwork is heavy, in order to relax." Mu Huan thought of what she said just now that she likes to play games, and she was afraid that Bao Junyan would think that she was an internet-addicted girl who loves to play games, which does not fit well. The setting of an obedient and virtuous wife hastened to restore her image.

 Chapter 75

    Just now, everyone who saw Mu Huan playing games so powerfully, domineeringly, and threatening others felt that this did not match her external image. After hearing what she said, they felt that they might be thinking too much.


    Now the pressure of the college entrance examination is so great, especially their little sister-in-law is not favored at home. Only by doing well in the exam and relying on herself can she have a future. In this way, she must study very hard. Such high-intensity pressure made her so young Girls can only play games to relax.


    Thinking about it again, there are many people in the society who are very aggressive in the game because of the restrictions in real life. It is more normal for Mu Huan to be like this.


    No one thought about it any more.


    Bao Junyan rubbed Mu Huan''s head lovingly.


    He is surrounded by wealthy daughters as big as his little wife, who only know how to eat, drink, have fun and go shopping all day long. They say that they are going to study abroad, and they are all sent with money, but his little wife is the first in the country. The countable key points are big and really hard.


    Mu Huan didn''t know that in order to save her image, she made her into a poor, unfavored little girl. In order to get ahead, she worked hard to study, and the pressure of studying was so great that she needed to play games to relieve stress. Positive Motivational People.


    At this time, she was busy going to Treasure Valley to grab rare treasures. Just now, she had been thinking of going upstairs just to go back to her room to grab the treasures so that she could exchange them for money.


    Now that Bao Junyan has already known that she can play games, and she happens to be friends with Gong Zeye in the game, it would be too wasteful not to grab the treasure!


    As a full-level big shot, Mu Huan snatched rare treasures even with a mobile phone card.


    She calculated that if the ones she snatched today were sold, they could be sold for thousands of dollars, and when she thought about the two hundred thousand that Gong Zeye had just said, she immediately beamed with joy.


    "Wow! Sister-in-law, you have snatched so many powerful rare treasures!" Gong Zeye saw Mu Huan enter the Treasure Valley just now and also went in to snatch them, but he only snatched one, while Mu Huan snatched six .


    "Here, I''ll give you one." Mu Huan was in a good mood today, so he was generous.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law, I will mess with you from now on, sister-in-law, please take me to upgrade, take me to fly!"


    Mu Huan instinctively wanted to say yes, but thinking of Bao Junyan''s presence, "I don''t have much time to play games, school will start soon, and I have to prepare a lot of things."


    "When you have time to play, be sure to take me with you!"


    "good."


    "Today''s anniversary, double experience in the game, I heard that there will be a big boss in a while, and top-level equipment will be dropped if you blow it up, and my sister-in-law will take me to fight the big boss in a while."


    "no problem."


    Seeing that Mu Huan was having fun with Gong Zeye, Bao Junyan put her on the sofa to play, and he went to drink and talk with other people.


    As soon as he left, Mu Huan immediately relaxed a lot, sitting cross-legged on the sofa, staring at the phone, showing her true self as an internet addicted girl.


    the next morning.


    When Mu Huan came to the restaurant, he was a little surprised to see Bao Junyan. Usually, at this time, he had already gone to work.


    "Good morning, husband." She greeted with a sweet smile.


    "En." Bao Junyan hummed lightly.


    Most of the time, Mu Huan thought that Bao Junyan was a good husband, but sometimes, like now, when she greeted him so enthusiastically, he was just a cold one.


    However, this is also good.


    It''s best if they don''t know each other well before they separate.


    After Mu Huan sat down, the housekeeper put a box in front of her and left.


    Mu Huan glanced at the box, then looked up at Bao Junyan.

 Chapter 76

    Bao Junyan, "Open it and have a look."


    Mu Huan opened the box obediently.


    Inside the box lies a mobile phone, the latest model, the pink cherry blossom version that girls love.


    she¡­¡­


    What does it mean? Give her a cell phone?


    "Don''t you like it?" Bao Junyan asked seeing that her face was not happy.


    "Send it to me?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    This still needs to be asked?


    Knowing that he asked a stupid question, Mu Huan smiled flatteringly and said, "My phone is fine, so I don''t need to get a new one."


    "Are you okay?" Bao Junyan''s eyes were dark.


    "Well, it''s good, if you don''t believe me, take a look!"


    "Here, let me take a look." Bao Junyan stretched out his hand.


    Mu Huan immediately handed over her mobile phone.


    "Is it good?"


    Bao Junyan glanced at Mu Huan, and then made a strong hand.


    The phone screen is broken.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck!


    "The phone is broken like this. If you use it again, you will scratch your hands. Replace it with a new one." Bao Junyan returned the phone to Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "And this, you take it too." Bao Junyan took out a card from his wallet and gave it to Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan looked at the card in his hand, she didn''t dare to pick it up, but she didn''t dare not to pick it up.


    "This is my supplementary card. There is no upper limit. You can spend it however you want in the future. Don''t waste it." Bao Junyan is a workaholic. on a blind date.


    In the end, impatient, he simply asked his mother to call the candidates she thought were good enough to meet together, and he chose one of them.


    At the blind date banquet, he chose Mu Huan, who seemed to be very obedient and obedient.


    After marriage, she is indeed very well-behaved, obedient and not clingy, has no ambitions, and does not seek trouble.


    This made him very satisfied and relieved, so he ignored her.


    Yesterday, when he saw her so moved by a hundred thousand yuan, and her old mobile phone, he remembered that he had never given her any money except for buying clothes for her that time, and she was not favored in her house. Definitely not much money.


    That''s why I was so excited because of 100,000 yuan, and I was so happy when I heard that I was given 200,000 yuan.


    Mu Huan thought for a while and felt that this card must be answered, otherwise this test would definitely be difficult, so she reached out and took it, "Thank you husband."


    "Good." Bao Junyan reached out and rubbed her head.


    Mu Huan breathed a sigh of relief, just thinking about it, it doesn''t take long to take it.


    "If you take the card and don''t spend money, I''ll be angry." She didn''t want to say why she didn''t like him buying things for her, why she didn''t like spending his money, he didn''t force her to say it, but, his wife Bao Junyan, how It''s hard work, she wants it if she doesn''t want it, and spends it if she doesn''t want it.


    Mu Huan, "...!"


    Is he a monster? He knows what''s on her mind!


    Bao Junyan glanced at her shocked little face, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, he lowered his head, and ate breakfast.


    He is a man of few words.


    Seeing him eating breakfast, Mu Huan hurriedly lowered her head to follow him.


    After breakfast, after Bao Junyan went to work, Mu Huan, who was busy, also left Bo''s house.


    She was busy until the afternoon when she remembered that Gong Zeye hadn''t given her the two hundred thousand. She was afraid that a busy person like him would forget the two hundred thousand in two days, so she patted a flower against the sky. cloud.


    Then P, and sent it to Gong Zeye on WeChat.


    "Look, does this cloud look like two hundred thousand!"


    Gong Zeye, who was talking with Bao Junyan, saw the picture message she sent, and laughed like a pig.

 Chapter 77

    Bao Junyan looked up at him.


    Gong Zeye immediately leaned forward, "Look, brother Bo, my sister-in-law has urged me to pay the debt."


    This is the first time he has been duped! Also reminded so straightforward and tactful.


    Bao Junyan looked over, and when he saw that the cloud on the picture really looked like 200,000 yuan, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up.


    "I have to give the 200,000 to my sister-in-law quickly, otherwise my sister-in-law will think I''m going to renege on my debt!" Gong Zeye said as he wanted to transfer the money.


    Bao Junyan thought of Mu Huan''s heavy face when he picked up his card this morning, so he said, "Tell her that you are short of money recently and don''t have any money. I''ll give it to her later."


    Gong Zeye, "Money is tight, no money?"


    Bao Junyan, "Yes."


    "But, Brother Bo..." As a man with a mine in his family, he said that he had no money and couldn''t afford 200,000. Who would believe it?


    "Huh?" Bao Junyan, who had lowered his head to continue with his business, raised his head.


    "If I don''t give the 200,000 to my sister-in-law, she will definitely be angry, and she won''t take me to play games in the future."


    "So, do you want to give it?" Bao Junyan raised his eyebrows.


    The danger released at that moment made Gong Zeye immediately say, "I''m really short on money recently, I''m very poor!"


    When Mu Huan saw the message from Gong Zeye that I''m short on money recently, I don''t have any money, and I''ll give you money after a while, she was dumbfounded.


    Fuck! How did he have the nerve to say such a thing?


    As a person who owns a mine at home and a diamond on his sleeve is worth millions, tell her that money is tight and he has no money?


    It is said that Gong Zeye''s family has mines, his family really has mines, coal mines, iron mines, gold mines, diamond mines, jade mines, whatever mines you want!


    He is really a rich man with a mine at home!


    Mu Huan: You say this, do you believe it yourself?


    Gong Zeye: I don''t know if you believed it, but anyway, I did.


    Mu Huan: Mr. Gong, you seem to have dropped something.


    Miyazawa Ye: What?


    Mu Huan: Your face fell off, do you still want it?


    Seeing this sentence, Gong Zeye slapped the table with a smile, "Little sister-in-law is so interesting!"


    Bao Junyan looked over.


    Gong Zeye immediately handed over the phone with keen eyesight.


    Bao Junyan couldn''t help curling his lips when he saw it.


    Gong Zeye, "Sister-in-law doesn''t believe it so clearly, can I really not give it away? Will this offend my sister-in-law?"


    Bao Junyan, "So, you are not afraid of offending me?"


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    "What kind of software is this?" Bao Junyan asked suddenly.


    "WeChat, why, Brother Bo, you don''t know what this is? No way, my 70-year-old grandfather is using this!" Gong Zeye said in surprise.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Brother Bo, do you want me to register an account for you and add my sister-in-law? Don''t you think it''s interesting for my sister-in-law to talk online?"


    "Also, when I played the game with me last night, the little sister-in-law was completely different from her. In the game, she was really domineering, ruthless, and awesome! Everyone in the game called her Her Majesty the Queen!" His little sister-in-law never talks nonsense to anyone, whoever dares to challenge, seek trouble, directly kills, she has a lot of followers in the game.


    "This little guy, playing the game is very different from usual." Although Bao Junyan only watched it for a while last night, he could tell that his little wife was very arrogant in the game.


    "That''s right!" Gong Zeye nodded excitedly when he got the approval.


    Bao Junyan, "Her usual timidity is in great contrast to her arrogance in the game."

 Chapter 78

    Gong Zeye, "This is normal. In the real world, many people are timid, honest, and quiet. They dare not say anything when they beat her up, but they are very arrogant on the Internet. The most typical ones are those keyboard warriors." You guys usually hide when you see thieves, but after seeing some things on the Internet, you accuse others of what is wrong, what is wrong, you are not patriotic, and when others go to a foreign country to play, you can call people like dogs!"


    "You mean, my wife is a typical keyboard warrior?" Bao Junyan narrowed his eyes suddenly.


    Gong Zeye immediately slapped his mouth lightly, "Look at me giving an example of failure, I want to slap myself!"


    Bao Junyan rolled his eyes at him.


    "Brother Bo, help me get one!"


    "Um."


    Gong Zeye thought that Bao Junyan wouldn''t want it, so he thought about how to persuade him, but who knows, he said yes, which made him amazed for a while, what made his brother Bo such a change!


    Not only did he take the initiative to ask him what software he was using, but now he said he would get it for him, and he immediately agreed! You know, Brother Bo never liked these online chat software!


    In the end, Gong Zeye decided that no matter what method he used, he would find a way to give the 200,000 to his sister-in-law. The sister-in-law now has such a great influence on his brother Bo, let alone in the future, absolutely Can''t offend!


    "Brother Bo, what name do you think of?"


    "Bo Junyan."


    "Then someone called himself by his name on the Internet!"


    "I."


    "Oh, Brother Bo, don''t be so humorless! Let me help you choose one!" Gong Zeye said as he helped Bao Jun develop a name that he felt good about himself.


    You are a lover, I am a god.


    "Brother Bo, sister-in-law is added, you can send a message to sister-in-law!" Gong Zeye gave Bao Junyan the phone.


    After Bao Junyan took it, he sent a message to Mu Huan, I am your husband.


    Because Mu Huan works in an office, she often posts her WeChat ID on the list, so she can be added as a friend without being authenticated.


    When Bao Junyan sent this news, Mu Huan was really angry because Gong Zeye didn''t give her money.


    After seeing such news, the fire became even bigger.


    Mu Huan: Get lost! I''m still your grandma!


    Why are you a public lover and I am a god, just looking at the screen name is not a good thing!


    Gong Zeye said excitedly after hearing the notification tone, "Brother Bo, sister-in-law has replied to the message!"


    Bao Junyan clicked on it.


    Gong Zeye leaned his head over.


    When he saw the news of Mu Huan''s return, he couldn''t hold back and laughed wildly.


    Bao Junyan''s face darkened.


    Pick up the phone and call Mu Huan.


    Soon, Mu Huan''s sweet voice rang out from the other end of the phone, "Husband..."


    Bao Junyan, "Are you my grandma?"


    Mu Huan was startled, is this uncle stupid today? He even said she was his grandma!


    She just wanted to ask her husband what''s wrong with you.


    Suddenly it was as stupid as being struck by lightning!


    Because she remembered that someone sent a message just now saying that he was her husband, and she replied, fuck off, I''m still your grandma!


    "Um?"


    Bao Junyan''s faint um, across the phone, made Mu Huan feel that his life was in danger!


    Mu Huan hurriedly said, "Husband, I didn''t know it was you, what are you a public lover and I am a god, when I saw this screen name, I thought it was not a good thing, so after seeing such news, I thought it was a bad person, I went back fiercely!"


    After she finished speaking, she immediately realized that she had made a mistake. Isn''t she saying that Bao Junyan''s name is rubbish, and it looks like a villain at first glance?


    "Husband, I..." She hurriedly wanted to explain, but I didn''t know how else to explain after a long time.

 Chapter 79

    "This name is indeed not a good thing at first glance. You are very fierce." Bao Junyan said with a cold glance at Gong Zeye.


    What a name!


    Miyazawa Ye, isn''t that a bad name? How domineering!


    Mu Huan, who was anxious like ants on a hot pot, was dumbfounded when he heard Bao Junyan''s words.


    Is he not angry?


    Bao Junyan, "I''ll change the name right away."


    Mu Huan looked at the hung up phone, "..."


    After a while, Mu Huan''s phone rang, and it was a message from WeChat.


    She opened it and took a look.


    Bao Junyan: I am your husband.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Why do you want to send the same words? It''s embarrassing for her! Besides, if he sent such words, how could she reply? Reply one I know, will it be too indifferent and make him unhappy?


    After thinking for a while.


    Mu Huan: Husband, hello!


    After receiving the news, Bao Junyan looked at the love hearts spit out by the little yellow faces all over the screen, and felt that these three words should mean expressing love.


    Gong Zeye leaned over, "Wow! My sister-in-law wants to kiss Brother Bo!"


    Bao Junyan, "Does that mean kiss?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Bao Junyan somehow remembered that night, he and Mu Huan took a walk after dinner, she said she was going to buy ice cream, then suddenly ran back and dragged him into a dark alley, saying that seeing him standing there was so handsome, she couldn''t bear it. Can''t help wanting to kiss him.


    Then inexplicably happy.


    He returned one to Mu Huan, and I''m off to work.


    Mu Huan came back soon, husband has worked hard, see you tonight!


    Bao Junyan stared at the phone for a while before putting away the phone.


    Gong Zeye suddenly felt that he was being abused.


    at this time¡­¡­


    "Student Xiaohuan, what kind of wind is blowing today, so that you are so generous to treat us to delicious food?" Wu Xingye is also a person who loves to eat, and when he thinks of delicious food, he will be in a good mood and smile very brightly .


    "What''s delicious to eat? Let''s eat pan noodles today." Thinking that the 200,000 yuan might not come back, Mu Huan was so heartbroken that he couldn''t speak.


    Wu Xingye, "Mu Huan, don''t you want to live a good life?"


    We agreed to have a big meal, now let him eat pan noodles?


    "What''s wrong, Xiao Huan?" Li Meng asked strangely.


    "The man with the mine at home said that money is tight, and he will give me the 200,000 later, but I don''t think he will." Mu Huan pouted.


    "You were deceived? Who did it? Let him go!" Wu Xingye said and stood up.


    "Didn''t you say that you are Bao Junyan''s friend? Why wouldn''t his friend give you money?" Li Meng knew that Mu Huan made 200,000 yuan by playing games for Gong Zeye.


    "I''m also surprised! How could he have the face to say something like that? If he didn''t give me money, he would look at the Buddha''s face even if he didn''t look at the monk''s face! With Bao Junyan there, how could he not give me money! "


    Li Meng just wanted to say something.


    Mu Huan suddenly sat up from his paralysis, "Unless it is, Bao Junyan won''t let him give me money!"


    "Why didn''t Bao Junyan ask him to give you money?"


    "Because he gave me a card this morning, and he knows that I don''t want to spend his money, so he wants to use this to let me only use his money!" The more Mu Huan thought about it, the more likely it was!


    "Then what do you do?" Li Meng asked.


    Mu Huan, "I can only spend his money first, and when I have the money, I will find a chance to pay him back, and it will be fine if we don''t owe each other in the end."


    People must be flexible, and they cannot be forced to death by one road.


    "Yeah!" Li Meng nodded repeatedly.


    "Come on, let me show you, this legendary secondary card with no upper limit, with Bao Junyan''s financial resources, I can use it to swipe a few planes!" Mu Huan took out the card and showed them.

 Chapter 80

    Li Meng, "Wow!"


    Wu Xingye, "Mu Huan, do you want to sacrifice yourself to illuminate us, your best friend?"


    Can pay for a few planes!


    What else is there, take it to be chic!


    "Get out." Mu Huan let him go aside in disgust.


    "If you don''t illuminate us, it''s always okay to treat us to a big meal!" Wu Xingye said that the good meal can''t be changed.


    "That''s okay. Take this card and go to pay more than 30 yuan for the board. Maybe Bao Junyan will think that I''m humiliating him."


    "Then what shall we eat?"


    Mu Huan thought for a while and said, "Let''s go to Longting! I''ve always wanted to eat there, but I''m reluctant."


    Longting, the most expensive private restaurant in Yuncheng, there is no menu, what does the chef do, what do the guests eat, everyone who has eaten there has spent all their money to eat a second time, because it is too expensive, Mu Huan has been Not willing to try.


    "Really?" The eyes of Wu Xingye and Li Meng suddenly sparkled!


    That place, they drool every time they pass by!


    "Of course it''s true! The 200,000 that obstructed me will eat him up today!" Mu Huan decided that the money for this meal will not be returned to Bao Junyan when the time comes.


    "Let''s go!" Wu Xingye and Li Meng were a little reluctant to spend Mu Huan''s money, but when they said it was Bao Junyan''s money, they immediately became excited and wanted to go.


    In the evening, Bao Junyan, who was having a video conference, received a consumption notification text message, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. His little wife is a smart one.


    When he was about to put down his phone, Mu Huan sent a wechat message.


    A picture of her dinner.


    Mu Huan: Husband, this dish is super delicious. Next time, let''s eat together.


    Bo Junyan: Good.


    Seeing that he only replied a simple hello, Mu Huan curled her lips.


    Mu family...


    "Grandma, I don''t think my mother can be allowed to go abroad." Mu Zixuan said.


    "If you don''t let her go abroad, why do you let her stay in the country? It''s embarrassing, so that our entire Mu family can''t hold their heads up?" Although Mrs. Mu dotes on this precious grandson very much, she doesn''t accept his plea to let Bai Xuexian Leave.


    "Grandma, I feel that if my mother is allowed to go abroad, we will be ashamed, and even for the rest of my life, people will laugh at me for having a slut mother, a slut sister." Mu Zixuan is five years younger than Mu Huan, Fourteen years old this year, he skipped a grade to go to school in the summer vacation and started the first year of high school. Because he was very smart since he was a child and showed extraordinary talents, Mrs. Mu liked him very much and doted on him.


    Hearing what he said, Mrs. Mu frowned. She was absolutely unwilling. Her precious grandson was ridiculed like this, but, "If you don''t let her go abroad, it won''t change anything. With such clear videos and photos, no matter how we Wash it, it won¡¯t be white! No one will believe it!¡±


    She also thought about whitewashing the mother and daughter, but she felt that no matter how she washed it, she would not be able to wash it white, so she wanted the two of them to leave, out of sight and out of mind.


    "If we do it, maybe others won''t believe it, but as long as we believe it, people will gradually believe it. If we don''t do it and just let my mother leave, it is tantamount to admitting such a thing. In this life, We can''t hold our heads up!"


    "I know you''re right, that''s what it is, but, what are we going to do? I think..."


    "Grandma, don''t bother with this matter. I''ve already figured out what to do." Mu Zixuan was talented and intelligent, and he was very mature in his mind after being taught by the scheming Mrs. Mu since he was a child.

 Chapter 81

    "How?" Madam Mu asked instinctively.


    "There are high-definition videos and photos, and it cannot be explained. If we deny it, we will admit the established facts."


    When Mrs. Mu wanted to say something.


    Mu Zixuan continued, "We just need to add a reasonable reason to this established fact."


    "A good reason?"


    "My mother will find that n-lang, not because she is infatuated with him, but because she wants to save my sister who is infatuated with this n-lang, and wants her to know that this n-lang is not sincere to her, and that he approaches her only for money, For money, women older than him will want it, so this is not a moral loss of mother and daughter fighting for a n-boy, but a great mother who is willing to do anything in order to save her daughter who has gone astray Do."


    Mrs. Mu was taken aback, can she still say that about her face?


    After recovering, "But if you say that, who would believe it?"


    Saying this in this way, on the surface, is a reason to get by, but who would believe it?


    "With my dad, many people will believe it." Mu Zixuan said with certainty.


    "Including your dad?" Mrs. Mu felt that she might be really old. At this moment, she still couldn''t think of what her grandson wanted to do.


    "Let my father and my mother come out lovingly and say that my father also knows about this. My mother''s approach to n Lang is a joint plan of their husband and wife. I know that my sister and my mother have no relationship with n Lang, so Not to mention that nlang has absconded abroad, even if he is still in Yuncheng, he won''t be exposed, so that''s totally fine."


    "But if you want to save your sister and prevent her from being infatuated with n Lang and go astray, you can find someone else to do it. Your father asked your mother to do it herself, and being so close to other men, this... will make people I think it''s impossible."


    After Bai Xuexian''s accident, Mrs. Mu felt that she couldn''t clean it up. It wasn''t that she had no means, but that she instinctively didn''t want to clean Bai Xuexian up. Even if she felt that Mu Dongsheng was useless, he was her own son. However, Bai Xuexian dared to betray her son and put a cuckold on her son. She didn''t want to spare Bai Xuexian, let alone help her clean up.


    Therefore, even if Mu Zixuan thought of a way, all she could think of was why this way couldn''t work.


    "With a family background like ours, if my sister is rumored to be obsessed with n Lang, it will be difficult to find a good family at that time. Therefore, for the sake of my sister''s reputation, my mother is not worried about who this matter will be entrusted to. Let''s go." After the incident, Mu Zixuan didn''t immediately stand up to intercede for his mother, but he was trying to find a way to solve the matter.


    After a few days of deliberation, he thought of all the possibilities.


    "Even then, I don''t think people would believe that..."


    "My dad has always had people follow my mother secretly. His people also took other photos. We took the initiative to expose those photos, saying that we took such photos to show my sister. Who knows, things But it was exposed by someone with a heart, so it can further prove that my dad has always known about this matter and participated in this matter. When the time comes, write a good copy, be a little more sensational, and then find the navy to incite it, and there will be many people who will believe it!"


    "In this way, even if there are still people who don''t believe it, they have no choice but to not believe it. We have reasons that are absolutely acceptable on the surface, and no one dares to laugh at us openly!"

 Chapter 82

    What Mu Zixuan said made Mrs. Mu absolutely unable to refuse, but deep down in her heart she was unwilling to do so, she did not want to wash a woman into a loving daughter, a great mother who could make any sacrifices for the family.


    So, she poured all her anger on Mu Dongsheng.


    Blame him for not telling her about such a thing long ago, making things come to this point!


    Mu Dongsheng became the unluckiest one.


    Over the years, Bai Xuexian looked down on him more and more and ordered him around, which made him want to divorce her, but Mrs. Mu forbade him to divorce, so after realizing that Bai Xuexian was abnormal, he asked someone to talk to Bai Xuexian, He wanted to take pictures of the evidence, and took them to his mother to ask for a divorce.


    It never occurred to him that not only did he fail to divorce Bai Xuexian, but in the end, he actually wanted to use him to photograph the evidence that she gave him a cuckold to help her become a great mother.


    Mu Dongsheng was really about to vomit blood.


    However, facing the powerful Mrs. Mu and the most favored Mu Zixuan, he had no room to object.


    I can only follow what they said to show affection with Bai Xuexian and help Bai Xuexian clean up.


    Although the Mu family is incomparable with the Bo family, it is also a wealthy family, and the public relations media are powerful.


    The next day, the draft to whitewash Bai Xuexian hit the headlines of the major media. The headline was pitiful to the world''s parents, and how much a mother worked so hard for her rebellious daughter.


    After Li Meng saw such whitewashing news, she immediately complained.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Huan looked at her.


    "Look, look, how shameless the Mu family is!" Li Meng asked her to watch the news.


    Mu Huan took it over and took a look, "Damn it!"


    "Your grandma is really good! No matter how biased she is, she can''t help Bai Xuexian like this after she cuckolded her son!" Li Meng felt that Mrs. Mu was so simple.


    After reading the entire press release, Mu Huan said, "My grandma probably didn''t do this."


    "It''s not your grandma, who is it? Could it be your father? Your father is so magnanimous, so..." Li Meng thought of Mu Dongsheng who was cuckolded and helped Bai Xuexian to clean up. She didn''t know what else to say.


    "It''s not my dad. He should have been forced to stand up. Mu Zixuan came up with this idea." Mu Huan knew the members of the Mu family very well. She knew her grandma''s temperament. She was not allowed to betray her son.


    Therefore, she definitely wouldn''t bother to whitewash Bai Xuexian.


    Her father hoped that something would happen to Bai Xuexian so she could get a new wife, let alone help her. Only Mu Zixuan, who didn''t want to be laughed at for having a slut mother, would do everything possible to help Bai Xuexian clean up.


    "Mu Zixuan? Isn''t he only fourteen?"


    "Although he is young, he is a ruthless character and will be a disaster in the future." Mu Huan spoke highly of this half-brother.


    "What should we do now?"


    "It''s nothing to do, let them go. My grandma doesn''t want to whitewash Bai Xuexian, but she has to. In the future, she will only annoy Bai Xuexian more and more, and won''t give her any more rights. She will be the dean''s seat. I will not go back even if I am cleansed."


    After eating the chicken leg in his hand, Mu Huan stood up, "Let''s go to the competition."


    "Aren''t you going home?" It was getting dark.


    "Bo Junyan left the country this afternoon, and it will probably take more than a week to come back." Mu Huan''s happiest thing now is that Bao Junyan went abroad.


    "What competition are you going to participate in?" After Li Meng asked, she suddenly thought of something, "Could it be a boxing match at the Haojue Club?"

 Chapter 83

    "Um."


    "You''re crazy, go play that kind of game!" Li Meng grabbed her.


    "I heard that the bonus for this round is very high, 500,000." After Mu Huan heard about the bonus for this round, she wanted to fight at first, but now that Bao Junyan happened to be away, she had to do it even more. .


    "There will be such a high bonus, it must be because the ring guards are very cruel this time! If there is a trouble, people will die!"


    "It''s not as serious as you think. I used to work there, you know." Mu Huan said as she picked up her makeup bag and prepared to put on makeup.


    "Even if it''s not as serious as I said, it''s still very dangerous! Now that you''ve fought Bai Xuexian down, your grandma is not in any danger. Why are you fighting so hard!"


    "School will start soon. I plan to study two degrees during the university, and I want to complete the credits in advance. The time of part-time work must be shortened. In this way, this opportunity to make a lot of money cannot be missed." What Mu Huan wanted Life is not about being busy with these handymen all the time. She wants to have a place in the medical field in the future, so she must not delay her studies.


    So, even if there is a risk, you have to take a risk to fight it.


    "Xiao Huan..." Li Meng knew that she had to fight a lot, but she still didn''t want her to play this kind of competition.


    "Don''t worry, I cherish my body very much. If I''m not sure, I won''t play this kind of competition." Mu Huan patted her on the shoulder.


    Li Meng knew that she couldn''t persuade her, so she could only say, "The situation is not right, you have to admit defeat or run away immediately, you can''t fight to the death!"


    "I know." Mu Huan said with a smile.


    It was night, at the boxing match scene, there was a lot of voices, restlessness, and passion!


    Afraid of any accidents, Li Meng called Wu Xingye, in case the situation was not good, they could rush up to rescue Mu Huan together.


    "You should try to persuade her. If you can''t show her, let her participate in this match!" Wu Xingye heard that there was a famous boxer guarding the ring today.


    "As far as Xiao Huan is concerned, if I say I want to die for her, she will definitely knock me out with a slap, and then come to participate in the competition by herself. Why don''t I agree, and then call you, see if the situation is not good, let''s fight hard, or Some protection." Li Meng rolled her eyes at him.


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    Well, she''s thoughtful!


    At this moment, Mu Huan came onto the stage, and both of them immediately looked at Mu Huan.


    There are not many rules in the boxing match here, anyone can take the stage, as long as they can win the three kings who defend the ring, they can get a bonus of 500,000 yuan!


    The reason why today''s prize money is higher than usual is because the last boxer guarding the ring today is a well-known boxer in the boxing world. It is no problem for Mu Huan to beat the first two. The last one, when she comes, see The risk assessment is slightly higher in the boxing match of the opponent.


    As soon as Mu Huan came on stage, boos abounded.


    "It''s a woman! It''s a woman!"


    "Wow! Women dare to come to play, do you want to die?"


    "Woman, get down quickly! Otherwise you won''t be able to give birth to a child!"


    "Woman, are you looking for death!"


    "If you want to die, it''s not good to die, you come here!"


    Although it is said that anyone can participate in the boxing match here, no woman, especially Mu Huan, who is very thin and has no muscles, has dared to participate.


    Even though Mu Huan put her hair up with hairspray today, darkened her face, and got a few scars to make herself look more aggressive and aggressive, people still thought she was here to die.

 Chapter 84

    Even her opponent thinks so.


    "Little one, there''s still time to go down now!" The boxer felt that Mu Huan was not as thick as his thighs, and that such a small guy dared to challenge him. This is not a place to be funny, this is a place to kill!


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, but arrogantly hooked his fingers at him, telling him to come over.


    "One punch KO her!"


    "One punch KO her!"


    "KO her!"


    The people in the auditorium saw that Mu Huan not only did not step down, but even made such an arrogant gesture, they all shouted and asked the boxer to KO Mu Huan with one punch, letting her know that he was here to die!


    The boxer felt sorry for the atmosphere if he didn''t knock out Mu Huan with one punch, so after the referee made the start gesture, he immediately punched Mu Huan.


    Just when everyone thought that his ruthless punch could knock Mu Huan down and unable to stand up, Mu Huan turned sideways to avoid his deadly attack, and at the same time punched his ear with all his strength. Near the cave.


    Then, I only heard a bang.


    The tall boxer fell down, and he was still on the ground...


    Suddenly, the scene was silent, silent.


    Upstairs, VIP booths.


    The young man, who was lazily leaning on the sofa and being fed grapes by two beauties, sat up when he saw this scene, his flamboyant face was full of interest.


    After the scene was completely silent, the loudest shouts ever erupted.


    "This is impossible!"


    "Fake beating, isn''t it!"


    "Is there a mistake!"


    The boxer didn''t knock out the woman with one punch, but was knocked out by the woman with one punch!


    "There is no mistake, this is true!" Li Meng shouted at him when he heard the man next to him shout whether there was any mistake.


    Her Xiaohuan is so powerful!


    "No mistake! This is obviously a fake beating! How can a woman be so powerful!"


    "There is only a woman who can be so powerful, and she is still on stage!"


    "Mom! It''s impossible!"


    "Yes, this is absolutely impossible!"


    "Impossible, keep reading! Read on, I will convince you!" Li Meng also knew that Mu Huan had no problem dealing with the first two, but what worried her was the last fighter.


    "Damn! Hurry up and start the second game! Hurry up!"


    "hurry up!"


    "Hurry up!" After several people shouted loudly, everyone followed suit, wanting to watch the second scene as soon as possible, to see if the woman was really capable, or was it a fake fight arranged by the organizer to create an atmosphere.


    Most people thought it was a fake fight, and felt that it was impossible for a woman to knock out a tall man with one punch.


    With the shouts of the crowd, the second round began.


    The boxers who defended the second round were stronger than those in the first round. In addition, because they watched the first round, they knew that Mu Huan was a real capable fighter. Without the underestimation of the first round, it was a bit difficult to deal with. .


    The two fought for a while before Mu Huan won.


    This time, her victory caused only thunderous applause and shouts. Those who suspected the fake beating before now all believed that she had real skills!


    A woman is so capable!


    He was able to knock down two boxers!


    Thinking that she might be able to beat the star guard boxer in the third level, this made everyone''s blood boil!


    The young man at the VIP booth upstairs became more and more enthusiastic.


    The boxer who defends the third pass has won the title of Asian boxing champion!

 Chapter 85

    The boxer who defends the third pass has won the title of Asian boxing champion!


    Facing him, Mu Huan''s eyes became much more ruthless, with bloodthirst on his face.


    After watching Mu Huan''s second match, the boxer didn''t dare to underestimate her. Seeing her like this, he put all his energy into it. He must not lose to this woman! If he loses to a woman, he won''t be able to hang out in this circle in the future!


    "Bets! Bets!"


    The biggest income of the Haojue boxing match comes from betting on the dealership. The more intense the match, the higher the odds. In the second match, everyone saw Mu Huan''s true ability and felt that she was very strong. However, after After fighting like the second boxer, she will fight the third star boxer, and the chance of her winning is not high.


    However, tonight''s Mu Huan was full of surprises, so they felt that she might create a miracle.


    The victory or defeat of this event is not final, and some cannot be determined.


    The more suspenseful the event, the higher the odds. The high odds made people excited. People who had never bet before all placed bets today.


    When the referee said start, the whole field fell silent.


    Li Meng grabbed Wu Xingye''s arm tightly tightly, it hurt him so much, but he didn''t say anything because he was also very nervous!


    Mu Huan is the strongest of the three of them. She used to work here and practice boxing with the best boxers here, and she can do other things, but even so, they couldn''t help worrying and being afraid, because she Encountered a strong opponent.


    This is a very intense match, and it is eye-catching from the very beginning, making people afraid to blink, for fear that if they blink, they will miss the wonderful moment or the decisive blow.


    The two attacked and exchanged aggressive moves, which made people think that the other party would fall in the next second, but neither of them fell.


    Indeed, as Mu Huan predicted, the opponent this time is very difficult to deal with. The opponent is strong in itself, and she just fought a fight before. If it is a fight, she has a good chance of winning against him, but boxing, even if it is There are no rules in black market boxing, but there are still restrictions, which limits what she can use.


    Her explosive power is very good, but her physical strength, especially after the last match, is a bit weak. If she can''t end the match as soon as possible, she will lose.


    And for the half a million, she couldn''t lose!


    After the intermission, Mu Huan started her medical attack.


    The Mu family runs a hospital, Mrs. Mu and Mu Dongsheng are both doctors. Mu Huan''s grandfather''s family is in medicine, and her grandmother is also a doctor. She has been fascinated by it since she was a child. Even before she started her medical career, Mu Huan has already I have a very good understanding of the structure of the human body, and I know that where it hurts the most, and where it is attacked, it is easiest to make a person fall down, but it is not life-threatening.


    In order to save her energy in the first round, she KO''d her opponent with one punch, attacking the fragile parts of the body.


    She was useless in the second round, and it was useless at the beginning of the third round. It was to prevent the opponent from seeing through her attack methods, to guard against her more, and to consume her in a way that consumed physical strength. Now it can be used.


    After half a round of fighting, the star boxer has a good understanding of Mu Huan''s moves, and also understands Mu Huan''s physical strength. He knows that although her explosive power is strong, her stamina is not enough. If he can''t beat her, she will consume her and win in the end. It''s him too.


    So, people are a little more relaxed.

 Chapter 86

    However, as soon as the game started, Mu Huan''s attack method changed. Every time she hit the place where he couldn''t bear the pain, once or twice, he thought it was an accident, but three times, four times, every time she hit It''s all the places that hurt him, which makes him realize that something is wrong.


    He also suddenly remembered the scene where she defeated the first boxer. At first, he thought that the first boxer was not strong enough and underestimated the enemy, so he was knocked out with a single punch. But now thinking about it, her punch The place is the place where people are most likely to fall down!


    This made him realize that Mu Huan was very familiar with the structure of the human body. Although they also learned some knowledge about the human body when they practiced boxing, her understanding was far superior to his, and every attack was extremely precise.


    However, when he realized this, it was already too late. After so many precise attacks by Mu Huan, he could no longer stand still, so he could only use his last strength to swing towards Mu Huan.


    With this punch, Mu Huan fell down with him.


    There was an uproar at the scene. Could it be a draw?


    Those who often watch the game know that both of them have exhausted their strength at this time.


    At this point, the referee stepped forward, ready to start the countdown.


    "Get up! Get up!" Li Meng and Wu Xingye yelled, cheering Mu Huan up and making her stand up.


    If you can''t stand up, today''s game will be for nothing, and all your injuries will be for nothing!


    Because the draw is not to take money.


    Their shouts made everyone at the scene come to their senses and shouted, some called Mu Huan to get up, some called the star boxer to get up, the atmosphere of the scene reached the highest point!


    Just when the referee was about to start counting down.


    The star boxer looked at Mu Huan helplessly, and stood up easily.


    And no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stand up.


    Mu Huan looked at him, shook his head and said, "It''s not good to be too strong. When you need to get up, your weak strength can''t support your body''s weight."


    The boxer lying on the ground almost vomited blood upon hearing this.


    However, I think what she said makes sense!


    The young man at the VIP booth upstairs saw that Mu Huan finally stood up, his eyes became more and more interested, and he called the manager who was waiting on the sidelines, "Let her come up to me for money!"


    "yes."


    After the match, the manager asked Mu Huan to go upstairs.


    Mu Huan had worked here before, and knew that the winner didn''t need to go upstairs, as long as he transferred the money downstairs.


    "Manager Wang, I have something urgent to do." She meant to transfer the money to him directly.


    "Our young master wants to see you."


    "I have something urgent to do." Mu Huan only wanted money and didn''t want to see anyone.


    "Then, how about you deal with the urgent matters first, and then come to get the money after the urgent matters have been dealt with?" the manager said with a smile.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    She comes to get the money again, is there still money to take?


    Seeing this, Li Meng and Wu Xingye walked towards Mu Huan, but Mu Huan told them to wait in place. In order to ensure that they could get the money, it was better for them to stay in the dark first.


    Finally, Mu Huan decided to go upstairs with the manager to have a look.


    When she left, she gave Li Meng a look. If she didn''t come down within fifteen minutes, they would call the police before rushing up.


    Mu Huan and the manager came upstairs, and saw a young man lazily leaning on the sofa, surrounded by beautiful women, someone fed him a drink, someone gave him a massage, the scene was vivid and fragrant.


    Seeing Mu Huan approaching, the man didn''t move, he just looked at her lazily.

 Chapter 87

    "Master, someone brought it here." The manager stepped forward and said respectfully.


    "I saw it." The man''s gaze stayed on Mu Huan''s eyes


    Although the man looked very young and had a playful look on his face, Mu Huan did not let down his vigilance.


    At this moment, the man said, "Go and wash your face, and come talk to me with your real face."


    Mu Huan lowered her eyes, "I just came up to get the money."


    "You play for money, right?" The young man raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "yes."


    "It''s easy to say for money, follow me, follow me, follow me, I will guarantee you a good food and a spicy drink!" She was the first one, so similar.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Could it be that there is something wrong with his eyes? The way she looks now makes her follow him.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I still don''t like your beauty. I want to find a female bodyguard. If you follow me, I will give you an annual salary of tens of millions. If you do well, there will be great rewards. More than you can earn punching."


    The annual salary is tens of millions...


    If Mu Huan hadn''t married Bao Junyan, she would have agreed immediately, but now, she can''t.


    "Thank you for your love, but I''m sorry, I just came to boxing because I wanted the bonus on a whim. I didn''t make money from boxing, and I didn''t plan to become a bodyguard."


    "I don''t have any plans, and there''s still time to arrange it now." The more I looked, the more similar my eyes became.


    Mu Huan, "I don''t want to arrange it now."


    "Then don''t want your half a million!"


    "That''s my winning money!"


    "I''m the boss here. If I say no, I won''t."


    "If you don''t give it to me, if you are so untrustworthy, can you still drive here?"


    "I can''t continue to drive, I can''t drive, the young master doesn''t care about losing such a share of property."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck!


    "Being my master''s bodyguard, the 500,000 yuan will be given to you immediately, and then the annual salary will start at tens of millions, with a lot of benefits. If you don''t do it, you will be calling for nothing today. This is my contact information. If you figure it out, call me. "The young man said as he threw a business card to Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan didn''t pick up the business card he threw over and let it fall to the ground. Then, she glanced at the name on it, Long Feiting.


    The name sounded familiar, but she couldn''t remember hearing it there.


    "Don''t think about it, I won''t be your bodyguard, please give me the half a million, I deserve it."


    "Young master, if you don''t give it, you won''t give it!" Long Feiting never accepted rejection.


    Mu Huan raised her eyes, her eyes were dark and said, "Don''t give me money, don''t regret it."


    The two most unacceptable things in her life were betrayal and taking her money.


    This is all unforgivable!


    "Regret? Young Master never knew what regret is. Also, what regret do you think you can give Young Master?" Long Feiting raised his eyebrows. If it wasn''t for her eyes that attracted him and made him want to keep her Now, he still doesn''t like her as a boxer, but she rejected him ignorantly, and now she still wants to make him regret it.


    He wants to see how capable she is!


    "Are you sure you won''t give me money?" Mu Huan asked for the last time.


    "Master won''t give it, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Huan didn''t speak any more, just glanced at him, then turned and left.


    After she left, the manager dared to speak.


    "Master, this is not good..." Their young master was too willful.


    "What''s wrong?" Long Feiting snorted coldly.


    "We do this, people don''t give money if they win... Is it true that we don''t do it?"


    "That also requires her to be capable, so you can''t do it."

 Chapter 88

    "Master, why do you suddenly want her to be your bodyguard?" The manager didn''t understand. He saw that a girl could win the competition, so it was fine if he wanted to call her up to have a look if he was interested. Why did he suddenly want her to be his bodyguard? Bodyguard, if you don''t do it, you won''t give money!


    "When will it be your turn to take care of my affairs?" Long Feiting gave him a cold look.


    The manager immediately silenced.


    "Get lost!" Long Feiting kicked him.


    downstairs.


    Seeing Mu Huan coming down, Li Meng hurried over.


    "what happened?"


    "Damn it, am I having a bad year recently?" Mu Huanjue''s self has been almost memorized recently.


    It''s fine if you don''t get the easy 200,000 yuan, but the 500,000 yuan you called so desperately, even if you don''t give it, you won''t give it, how weird!


    "What''s wrong?" Li Meng and Wu Xingye said in unison.


    "I don''t know where a silly young master suddenly asked me to be his bodyguard. If I don''t do it, I won''t be given the half a million yuan. It''s been a long time!"


    "Damn it! How could this happen!" Li Meng was about to explode.


    "Come on, let''s go up and find him, or beat him if you don''t give him!" Wu Xingye said as he was about to go up.


    Mu Huan grabbed him, "If I could beat him, would I come down empty-handed?"


    There are many bodyguards around that silly young master, and it can be seen that they are all experts. She is injured now and has no physical strength. If the two of them go up to fight, it is tantamount to sending them to death.


    "Then what should we do? Let''s just forget it?" Neither Li Meng nor Wu Xingye could swallow this breath.


    Their family Xiao Huan, who worked so hard and was beaten so hard to earn money, even refused to give it if she said she would not give it. This is too unreasonable and natural!


    "How can we just let it go and follow me." Mu Huan told them to follow her.


    The two followed immediately.


    The three came to the inside parking lot of the arena.


    After scanning around, Mu Huan stopped at the most luxurious sports car.


    "That silly young master''s car."


    Li Meng, "This car looks quite expensive."


    Wu Xingye, "It''s a limited edition Lamborghini."


    Mu Huan sneered, "Smash it!"


    Fuck her with half a million? Bully her?


    "okay!"


    The three of them put on their gloves, picked up the iron rod that they had just touched from the security room, dragged it forward, and smashed it down hard.


    Mu Huan has never been a kind person, whoever bullies her, she will do whatever it takes to pay back twice as much!


    When Long Feiting saw the miserable condition of his car, he immediately thought of what Mu Huan said, don''t regret it!


    "Find it for me! Dig me three feet and find that woman for me!" How dare he move his car!


    See if he doesn''t want her life!


    ...


    After Mu Huan got into the car, he suddenly vomited blood.


    This frightened both Li Meng and Wu Xingye.


    "Xiao Huan!" Li Meng''s voice trembled.


    "I''m fine..." Mu Huan reached out to comfort her.


    "It''s all right! You''re vomiting blood! I told you not to play this kind of match, but you insist!" Li Meng shouted with red eyes.


    Wu Xingye made a direct turn and drove towards the hospital.


    "There''s no need to go to the hospital. I''m probably out of breath." She took such a risk to play the game, but that idiot said he wouldn''t give her money if he didn''t, half a million! Mu Huan really felt that she was vomiting blood from anger.


    "What''s the rush, don''t come here, you have to go to the hospital! Just now I saw that man punch you in the chest several times!"


    "I have avoided the vital points, there will be no..." Mu Huan was talking, and suddenly his eyes darkened and he passed out.

 Chapter 89

    Li Meng and Wu Xingye were so frightened that their hands and feet became cold in an instant.


    Hospital¡­¡­


    "Doctor, do you want to stop the examination?" Li Meng grabbed the doctor''s arm and said anxiously.


    "All the inspections that should be done have been done, and no internal organs were found to be damaged, and they were all skin trauma."


    "Then why did she vomit blood and pass out?" Wu Xingye frowned.


    "Didn''t you say that she suffered a great blow? Medically speaking, when human emotions are greatly stimulated, it will cause the capillaries in the nasopharynx to rupture and cause bleeding. In simple terms, it is shortness of breath and vomiting blood. The patient''s blood sugar level Very low, and low blood sugar can cause fainting."


    Li Meng, "..."


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    Is it really out of breath?


    The two of them thought about how much Mu Huan needed money. They just lost 200,000 two days ago, and now they have another 500,000. They might really spit blood out of anger, otherwise, they wouldn''t be so angry that they would smash the car of Master Silly Eagle .


    Both of them breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    After the doctor left.


    "The money that Xiao Huan won so hard, that foolish young master didn''t give it back, damn it!" Li Meng was so angry that she vomited blood when she thought of Mu Huan.


    "You can''t just let him go, you have to give him something in return!" Wu Xingye said coldly.


    They accompanied Mu Huan all the way here, knowing how much she needed money and how important 500,000 was to her, they couldn''t allow people to cheat her like this!


    "Well, go and find out the identity of that silly young master." Li Meng couldn''t hold back his breath either.


    "That man''s name is Long Feiting. I hear that name familiarly, but I can''t recall hearing it there. Go and check." Mu Huan sat up as he spoke.


    "Xiao Huan, you''re awake!" Li Meng and Wu Xingye hurriedly surrounded her.


    "I actually fainted, really..." Mu Huan felt that it was a long time. "I''m fine, no internal injuries, right?"


    Mu Huan''s flexibility is good. During the competition, she didn''t take the initiative to attack, but chose to attack defensively, which allowed her to avoid the vital points every time.


    "Yes." Wu Xingye nodded.


    "You are really out of breath and vomiting blood." Seeing that she woke up in good spirits, Li Meng was completely relieved.


    "I''m really blown away." When Mu Huan thought of her half a million, her heart ached.


    "Don''t be angry, you can earn money in the future."


    When the two of them were talking.


    Wu Xingye found out about Long Feiting''s information, and then...


    "We might have gotten into trouble..."


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Huan and Li Meng looked over at the same time.


    "Long Feiting, a member of the Imperial Capital, the young son of the Emgrand Group, is deeply favored by the old man of the Emgrand Group. He is known as Young Master Long. He is famous in the Imperial Capital for being domineering and domineering."


    Mu Huan frowned, "The Emgrand Group that has entered the world''s top 100?"


    "yes."


    "Don''t worry Xiaohuan, your husband''s company is even better than Emgrand Group." Li Meng said.


    "That''s what you say, but, are you going to let Xiao Huan be known by her husband, that she went to fight to earn money, was tricked, and then smashed his car, and provoked her?" Wu Xingye gave her a white look.


    Li Meng thought so too.


    "Xiaomeng, you go to go through the discharge procedures, let''s leave immediately, these few days, I don''t go out at home, and you try not to come out!" Mu Huan thought for a while and said, "Hoshino, you hacked the hospital''s surveillance system. "


    When she was on the field, she avoided all the monitoring because she was familiar with it, leaving no traces. She had done so many checks in the hospital, so she could only black out the monitoring for this period of time, just in case.

 Chapter 90

    Mu Huan suddenly thought of a very important point, "What is the name I use in hospital?"


    "Song Xing." Li Meng used Mu Huan''s usual fake name to go through the hospital procedures.


    "Then it''s all right, let''s go!"


    Li Meng hurriedly went to go through the discharge procedures, while Wu Xingye entered the hospital''s monitoring system with his laptop.


    As soon as he went in, Li Meng who had gone out came back.


    "We have to leave immediately. I just saw someone asking about us at the front desk of the hospital!" Li Meng panted.


    Mu Huan frowned, the other party was faster than she expected.


    Wu Xingye said, "You two retreat first, I''ll go to the next door and continue working, and go home directly after finishing."


    "Yes." Li Meng and Mu Huan left first.


    Wu Xingye took his notebook and went to the ward next door. There was a ten-person room next door. There were so many people in a mess. They all thought Wu Xingye was a relative of someone else''s family, and no one paid attention to him.


    As soon as they left, several bodyguards in black broke into Mu Huan''s ward.


    When no one was found, the medical staff were arrested and questioned.


    The little nurse who was caught tremblingly said, "He was still here just now!"


    When Wu Xingye successfully hacked the hospital''s surveillance and left, he just heard the head of the black-clothed bodyguard say to adjust the hospital''s surveillance. The corners of his mouth curled slightly, and he left the hospital happily.


    Villa in the western suburbs.


    Long Feiting, who was leaning on the sofa and playing games, raised his head after hearing footsteps, "Where is he?"


    Li Minghai lowered his head, "I''m sorry, young master, my subordinates are not doing well."


    "What''s the use of being sorry? If I''m sorry, if it''s useful, why punish me!" There were so many people, but they didn''t find a single injured woman!


    "Please punish, young master." Li Minghai lowered his head even harder.


    Long Feiting became even more angry, did he want punishment? It''s people!


    "Didn''t you say that you tracked her down to the hospital? Given you have so many people, you can surround the hospital, why didn''t you find anyone!"


    "When we arrived, they had already left. I only heard that it was a man and a woman who took her to the hospital."


    "What about monitoring?"


    "The hospital''s surveillance was hacked, and today''s surveillance video has been formatted."


    Long Feiting laughed angrily, "Do you want me to praise them for being great, or call you idiots!"


    Li Minghai lowered his head and dared not speak.


    "Where are the hospital records? There are always checklists and hospital records for these things!"


    "Yes, but there is no ID number, only a name, Song Xing."


    Long Feiting, who was furious before, suddenly became quiet, "What did you say?"


    This kind of Long Feiting made Li Minghai''s heart tremble, and the repeated voice trembled uncontrollably, "There is only one name, Song Xing..."


    "Song of the Song Dynasty, the stars of the stars?" Long Feiting''s expression became a little more excited.


    "yes."


    Long Feiting''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, was it her? Could it be her?


    Over the years, he has found many, many people named Song Xing, but it was not her, which made him start to doubt his life, doubt his own memory, whether he remembered it wrong, but saw such similar eyes, named Song Xing, or In Cloud City!


    "Send more people immediately, even if the entire Yuncheng is turned over, they must find her for me!"


    "Yes." Li Minghai was just about to take orders.


    "If you find her, don''t hurt her, notify me immediately!"


    Li Minghai was taken aback. Didn''t the young master want to kill that woman angrily because he smashed his car? Why suddenly, no harm is allowed?


    Suddenly, he thought of something.


    Song Xing! That girl''s name is Song Xing!


    It''s the same name as the girl their young master has been looking for for a long time!

 Chapter 91

    No wonder, when he saw the name Song Xing in the hospital, he felt very familiar and thought there should be something, but because he was worried about how to go back and explain to the young master that he didn''t catch anyone, he didn''t have time to think about it! Now it seems¡­¡­


    "Master, could it be...Could it be, that girl is the girl you''ve been looking for all this time?" After searching for so many years but not finding someone, you just ran into someone like this?


    This... This is too surprising, incredible!


    "The eyes are very similar, the name is the same, and it''s in Yuncheng, so it''s very likely that it''s her!" Long Feiting became more and more excited when he thought that the person he had been looking for for so many years might be found soon.


    He couldn''t help but start to fantasize about what he should give her first if she was really the star he was looking for.


    Those beautiful things made him very excited just thinking about them.


    However, a week passed quickly, and his people searched Yuncheng more than ten times, but the girl who punched her seemed to have evaporated from the world, and there was no trace of her.


    Even the person with her has no news.


    This made Long Feiting explode. He didn''t believe that a person could leave no trace of his life behind!


    He found the manager of the boxing match, "I can know the prize money of the arena, come to participate, know where the parking lot for internal personnel is, and can avoid all the monitoring on the spot. It can be seen that this person is very familiar with this place, you can notify me In the group where you can get news about your game, tell them that I am looking for the girl who won that night, and that I made her a bodyguard just as a joke, and let her come to get the money I won, and I don¡¯t have to worry about losing it at all. About my car, that kind of car, I have a lot of cars in my garage, she likes to smash it, so she can smash it casually."


    "yes."


    That night, Mu Huan saw the news.


    "Hmph, are you kidding me? Let me get the money I won? Let me smash it casually? Do you think I''m stupid and send it to the door for you to catch?" Such words, ghosts believe it!


    "What is delivered, and the door is caught?"


    The sudden male voice made Mu Huan fall off the chair in fright.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He felt more and more that his little wife was not scared by him because of her timidity, but because of a guilty conscience.


    "Hubby...husband, you... When did you come back..." A week has passed so quickly?


    It feels like nothing has been done yet!


    "Just now." Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan''s phone. She was looking at the phone and talking just now.


    Mu Huan instinctively withdrew her hands and hid the phone, not wanting to be seen by him.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    It is so obvious that there is no silver three hundred taels here, should he continue to pursue it, or let her go?


    "Honey, you''re finally back, I miss you so much!" Mu Huan got up from the ground, threw herself into his arms with open arms, and hugged him tightly.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Let her go.


    "Go back to the room." He didn''t see his little wife for a week, which made him miss him very much.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Can''t you come back after such a hard business trip, take a shower and have a good rest?


    She raised her head, "Husband..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Bao Junyan picked her up and went back to the room.


    She wanted to say something, but was kissed directly.


    until¡­¡­


    "How did these marks come from?" Bao Junyan looked at the bruises on her body and frowned and asked.


    Mu Huan''s injuries were all superficial. Although she applied the medicine with great care these days, there were still some marks that did not dissipate.

 Chapter 92

    Mu Huan''s injuries were all superficial. Although she applied the medicine very carefully these days, there were still some marks that did not dissipate.


    At this time, Mu Huan''s mind was a little confused, and he instinctively said, "Punching... made it..."


    "Punch?" Bao Junyan frowned even harder.


    After Mu Huan came to his senses and realized what he had said, he shivered.


    "I...I want to learn...to learn self-defense...I..."


    "You can learn other things, boxing is not suitable for you." Such a delicate woman is not suitable for such violent sports.


    This injury is particularly in the way of his eyes.


    "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded repeatedly.


    This night, Bao Junyan was extraordinarily gentle, as if she was a delicate ceramic doll.


    He didn''t bother her too much, he just hugged her and fell asleep.


    The next day, Bao Junyan unexpectedly rested at home.


    This made Mu Huan a little restless, she didn''t know how to get along with Bao Junyan normally.


    Fortunately, Bao Junyan went to the study to get busy after breakfast.


    Mu Huan breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he couldn''t go there, so he took out the pharmacy book he bought at the bookstore that day and started to read.


    After Bao Junyan finished her work, she saw Mu Huan sitting on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, reading a book seriously. The sun shone on her body, making her whole body glow.


    This was the first time that Bao Junyan looked at his little wife carefully.


    The conclusion reached was that his little wife was beautiful.


    Sensing someone looking at her, Mu Huan raised her head.


    Seeing Bao Junyan standing there, she suddenly became restless again.


    She didn''t want to be familiar with Bao Junyan, because the more familiar she is, the harder it is to hide.


    However, as time goes by, they will only become more and more familiar.


    Originally, she planned to leave when she graduated and became capable, but now that she thought about it, could she stay safely by Bao Junyan''s side without being discovered for four years?


    At first, she thought it was naive after all.


    However, until now, we can only take one step at a time.


    "Honey, you''re done." Mu Huan stood up with a smile, and walked towards Bao Junyan.


    Looking at her deliberate smile, Bao Junyan was inexplicably annoyed.


    "Um."


    "What do you want for lunch? Can I cook it for you?"


    "Need not."


    "Is it because my cooking is too unpalatable?" Mu Huan immediately reflected on her cooking skills. If she can''t cook a single meal well, she can''t be called a good wife.


    "When I marry you back, I didn''t ask you to cook for me. There is a cook at home."


    For some reason, Mu Huan felt that Bao Junyan was angry.


    But, after thinking about it, she didn''t do anything to make him angry.


    I could only bow my head and hum.


    Bao Junyan looked at the top of her hairy head, and the annoyance in his heart intensified.


    Just when he was about to turn around and go upstairs.


    Mu Huan raised her head, "Husband, in two days, it will be my grandma''s birthday banquet, can you go back with me?"


    She asked cautiously, with a hint of begging.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    So she should go back with her, but she actually used this begging look in his eyes.


    "husband?"


    "good."


    Mu Huan immediately smiled, and then said, "Honey, do you know how to draw or do calligraphy?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "My grandma doesn''t lack anything. I don''t even know what gift to prepare for her. If my husband draws or writes calligraphy himself as a birthday present for grandma, she will be very happy!" Her grandma said that she would like something expensive A gift, but nothing about that.


    Who dares to say that the paintings or calligraphy drawn by Bao Junyan are not valuable?

 Chapter 93

    This cheap and expensive gift was Mu Huan''s first choice for her grandma.


    "Your grandma probably wouldn''t like such a gift."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Her grandma really didn''t like it. The big gift her grandma said was a very expensive gift, not such a heavy gift that was light and affectionate, but if it was from Bao Junyan, she could only accept it with a smile and say she liked it!


    "I heard that your grandma believes in Buddhism, so I asked the secretary to prepare a Jade Buddha."


    Mu Huan was startled, and then said, "Do you know when my grandma''s birthday is?"


    The presents are all ready!


    "Before I went abroad, I received an invitation from your grandma." So I asked someone to prepare a birthday gift.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Her grandma is afraid that she won''t tell, so double insurance?


    "However, if you want to give her calligraphy and painting, you can give her calligraphy and painting." After Bao Junyan returned to China, he saw the news of Bai Xuexian''s whitewashing, which made him very dissatisfied with the Mu family and Mrs. Mu.


    Mu Huan was taken aback, "Huh?"


    Bao Junyan stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, "You want me to write birthday poems because you don''t want to buy expensive gifts for your grandma, right?"


    Her grandma is famous for her good face and love of money. Would she not know?


    She knew that her grandma would definitely want him, the grandson-in-law, to give her a big gift, but she asked him to write a subtitle for her grandma, which shows that she didn''t want to give her grandma a big gift.


    Mu Huan opened her eyes wide in shock, what the hell! He can see it!


    She clearly said it so sincerely!


    "Husband, I... I..." Mu Huan wanted to explain something.


    "Your grandma is so eccentric. There is nothing wrong with you." Before, Bao Junyan asked people to investigate the abuse of Mu Huan when he was a child. ill.


    So, Mu Huan was like this, not only was he not angry, but he was also happy.


    Because his little wife is not a foolish and filial person.


    Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan, and felt a surge of emotion in his heart. He...was so kind to her! Seeing through her thoughts, not only did he not blame her, but he even felt that she should do so, and that expression even wanted to praise her a few words.


    At this moment, Bao Junyan suddenly asked, "Since you are not stupid and filial, why did you attend my blind date?"


    She said before that she was forced to attend his blind date banquet back then, and he wanted to vent his anger on her, but she didn''t want it. He thought that she was too obedient and filial, and even if she didn''t want to do it, she would still do it, knowing that her family loved her She is not good, and she still wants to get along well with her family and want to be filial to her grandma.


    But now it seems that she is not stupid at all.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Why did he ask such a question suddenly! Why did he think of this!


    "Is it because of your grandma?" Bao Junyan suddenly thought of Wang Tezhu saying that his youngest wife was taken away by her grandma when she was eleven years old, and she has been living with her grandma ever since. At the beginning of the year, her grandma had a stroke. Her grandmother returned to Mu''s house only when she could get better treatment.


    Before he heard it, he didn''t care about what happened to his little wife''s grandmother, but now that he thinks about it, he is a bit irresponsible.


    Since he married her, he should take responsibility for her, and he can no longer ignore her affairs, as long as she obediently doesn''t bother him.


    Mu Huanxin was startled, knowing that this topic could not continue, otherwise, Bao Junyan''s attention would be attracted, and if he asked him to investigate, the matter would be over!

 Chapter 94

    If Mu Huan only had her grandma in her grandma''s hands, and there was no "evidence" that she could not explain that was left by her grandma''s drug, she would take the opportunity to tell it, it was because of her grandma.


    Then ask Bao Junyan to help her, take her grandma out of the Mu family, and protect her under his wings, no one dares to bully her.


    Yes, there are those things.


    With those, she had to leave, she couldn''t rely on Bao Junyan, and she couldn''t even let him pay attention to her grandma.


    Just in case something unexpected happened and her plan fell through.


    The consequences were unbearable for her.


    She lowered her head, "At first, I was forced, but later, I figured it out, because I was not favored. My grandma and I have always had a hard time. If I can attend your blind date banquet and marry you, then I will marry you." It''s different..."


    "If you are marrying me to live a good life, why don''t you want to spend my money?"


    "Because... because you have given me the status of Mrs. Bo, which has already brought me a lot of benefits. I am afraid that if you spend any more money, you will dislike me and don''t want me to be your wife." Mu Huan lowered her head. more ruthless.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Originally, because he was old and his mother forced him to marry, he wanted to marry someone who was docile, obedient and not clingy, who had no ambitions and would not bother him, so that he could continue to concentrate on his career, but now, she is very obedient, very well-known, very Contented, not clinging to him at all, let alone ambitious, but he is inexplicably irritable and in a bad mood.


    Also, the two of them obviously didn''t get married because they fell in love. She was still young and not in a hurry to marry, but she married him. He knew why, but when she said it like this, he was just in a bad mood .


    Bao Junyan didn''t say anything, and the atmosphere became silent and depressing.


    Just when Mu Huan was about to be unbearable.


    "Go out." Bao Junyan said.


    "Husband, I..." It''s okay if she made him angry like this.


    Can¡­¡­


    Bao Junyan sat down directly at the desk and started busy with business.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan didn''t know what else to say, so she could only leave the study.


    After she left.


    Bao Junyan was holding the document to read it, but suddenly he couldn''t read a single word.


    Finally, he simply stood up and went out.


    After Bao Junyan left, Mu Huan also left the Bo family.


    Li Meng, who was playing games at home, was startled when he heard a knock on the door and saw that it was Mu Huan.


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t come out today?"


    "Bo Junsheng made me angry, so I came out."


    "What''s the matter? Why is Master Bo angry with you?"


    "He asked me..." Mu Huan briefly explained the matter.


    "Why don''t you tell him that it''s because of your grandma, let him take your grandma out, so you can feel more at ease." Li Meng didn''t understand.


    "Because the Mu family still has evidence like mine, I must leave, and even leave early!" Bao Junyan is really too shrewd, as they get in touch with more in the future, she can''t pretend anymore .


    "Even if you want to leave, your grandma is safer with Bao Junyan than with your grandma!"


    "My grandma is the safest and most reassuring to me if my grandma is in my hands!" Mu Huan thought that if she had to leave before she was strong enough to fight against her grandma, she could only use one Way to leave.


    It is to let people hand over the evidence that she can''t explain to Bao Junyan, let Bao Junyan not want her, let him be furious because of this, and ruin the Mu family.


    Let her grandma no longer control her.

 Chapter 95

    However, she is also very likely to be fatally injured in such a storm, so she must keep her grandmother away from the storm circle and Bao Junyan from the very beginning, just in case.


    "What do you mean?" Li Meng didn''t understand.


    "A while ago, my grandfather''s good friend came back from abroad and took over a private hospital in Haicheng. His medical skills are very good. I have already discussed with him that my grandmother will be transferred to him in a week."


    Before she had nowhere to go, she could only let her grandma stay in Mu''s house. Now she has a trustworthy elder. Putting her grandma in his place is equivalent to being in her hands, which makes her feel more at ease than putting it in anyone else''s.


    "But will your grandma let you transfer your grandma away? Your grandma is her biggest trump card!"


    "So wait for my grandma''s condition to stabilize, and transfer secretly. At that time, both you and Hoshino need to come over."


    "Your grandma will be so willing?"


    "I will make her willing! Mu Kexin has no possibility of marrying Bao Junyan, so she has to rely on me to get what she wants from Bao Junyan. The evidence she has can control me, but she can''t. If she can destroy the Mu family, if she doesn''t want to die with me, she must be willing!"


    Last time, Bai Xuexian treated her grandmother like that, which made Mu Huan realize that one must be ruthless in life, and only if she is ruthless than her grandma can she take the lead.


    And if she also leaves without giving her grandma any benefits, her grandma will definitely not let her and her grandma go, and will do everything possible to make them cornered, but as long as she stays here, give her grandma what she wants. If you want to threaten each other with her grandma like this, if she threatens to turn her grandma away, her grandma will not dare to act rashly even if she gets angry again.


    When Li Meng heard it, she felt that it made sense. Because Xiao Huan couldn''t be with Bao Junyan, she had to leave. Then, her grandma was the safest only in her hands.


    "How do you plan to steal away your grandma?"


    Mu family...


    "Mom! Mom! I eavesdropped on the conversation between grandma and Zixuan, and said that it was actually not my cousin who caused us to become like this, but that bitch Mu Huan!" After Mu Kexin overheard such a conversation, she immediately ran away. Come over and talk to Bai Xuexian.


    "What!" Bai Xuexian stood up abruptly.


    "It was Mu Huan who hired the n-boy to lure us and frame us!" Mu Kexin gritted her teeth.


    "That damn bitch!" Bai Xuexian walked out as she spoke, wanting to find Mu Huan and beat Mu Huan to death!


    "Mom, are you going there?" Mu Zixuan blocked the door.


    "Go to that little bitch Mu Huan to settle the score!"


    "Mom, you can''t go." Mu Zixuan said.


    "Why can''t you go?"


    "Through this incident, doesn''t mom realize that Mu Huan is no longer a child?" Mu Zixuan said.


    "I don''t care if her grandmother was in our hands when she was a child. If she dares to be disobedient, I will kill her grandmother!" Bai Xuexian said cruelly.


    "Does Mom want us to be buried with you?" Mu Zixuan didn''t look like a fourteen-year-old child.


    "Don''t worry, she doesn''t dare, she doesn''t want to let that old grandmother die, so she can only obey me obediently!"


    "If she could only obey you obediently, she wouldn''t dare to treat you like this."


    "I''m going to mess with her grandma again now, and I''ll see what she can do!"


    "Her grandma''s place has been replaced by my grandma''s people, you can''t get close to her." Mu Zixuan said.

 Chapter 96

    "That damned old woman! There is such a good hostage, why not use it harshly, and protect that old thing!" Bai Xuexian said angrily.


    "Because my grandma thinks about the overall situation, she knows the boundaries, she knows, and she can''t force Mu Huan to be cruel. If you didn''t act like that without authorization, Mu Huan would have to attack you to keep her grandma safe. In a few days, she will marry Bao Junyan is my own sister, from now on, Mu Huan will be a completely useless person, you can deal with it as you like, instead of becoming like this, we can only rely on Mu Huan in the future!"


    Bai Xuexian wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything when she thought that she really hurt Mu Kexin''s failure to marry Bao Junyan.


    "Mom, let''s bear with it."


    "You made me put up with it? You made me put up with it?" Bai Xuexian was about to explode. She was a calm and scheming person, but because of this incident, she was removed from the position of dean. Now it''s clean, but she still has to watch her mother-in-law''s face and live carefully.


    This made it unbearable for her who had been used to being high above all these years. She was no longer as calm as before, and she was very irritable.


    "Mu Huan is Mrs. Bo now. In the future, the Mu family wants to grow stronger. Your son and I want to be better. I have to rely on her. You can''t bear it. What should I do? I hope Mom can calm down and think about my son. Think." Mu Zixuan was taught by his grandma since he was a child to have great ambitions, he wants a lot, and the Bo family is his stepping stone to a higher level.


    Therefore, he hoped that his mother would calm down and stop thinking about Mu Huan.


    "Do you think Mu Huan will help you with anything in the future?"


    "With such evidence and her grandmother, as long as we don''t overdo it, she will be obedient." Mu Zixuan relayed what he heard from Mrs. Mu to Bai Xuexian.


    "Listen to what you say! That little bitch is the best at obedient and obedient!"


    "No matter what, Mom, you should settle down! Grandma won''t let you go out." Mu Zixuan left after finishing speaking.


    Then, several bodyguards in black blocked the door.


    This made Bai Xuexian very angry.


    She can''t stand it! She couldn''t bear it no matter what!


    Such a little thing, such a little thing that she could crush to death with a light touch, a little thing that she didn''t dare to move when she beat her and scolded her, now dared to bite her hard!


    If she didn''t kill her, she wouldn''t be willing to die!


    But now, she couldn''t even go out, let alone teach Mu Huan a lesson.


    She angrily smashed everything in the room.


    "Mom, don''t be angry, we can''t get out, but Mu Huan will come in! When the time comes, we will teach her the same!" Mu Kexin was smart once in a while.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Grandma''s birthday banquet is two days away. Mu Huan will definitely come back when the time comes. Let''s take advantage of this opportunity!"


    Bai Xuexian is so irritable these days that she forgot that her mother-in-law is about to have her birthday soon.


    "Mom, are we going to find someone to sneak over Mu Huan''s grandma, and let her kneel down for us and beat her to death?" Mu Kexin couldn''t help herself when she thought about that scene.


    "No, don''t use her grandma, use her grandma, even if she succumbs, she will find other ways to get us." Bai Xuexian suddenly calmed down, realizing her anxiety.


    She also realized that she could no longer use Mu Huan''s grandmother against her.


    She should have ruined Mu Huan and turned her into a useless piece of chess!

 Chapter 97

    If Mu Huan was always useful, her mother-in-law would always protect her. In that case, she would always be trampled under Mu Huan''s feet and live by watching her face.


    This is a life she absolutely cannot accept, so she must destroy Mu Huan! Let her be useless, let her become the mud under her feet, and let her step on it as she wants!


    "If you don''t use her grandma, what are you going to use?" Mu Kexin didn''t know how they could deal with Mu Huan other than Mu Huan''s grandma.


    She really wanted to kill Mu Huan to death!


    Mu Kexin hates Mu Huan very much, because Mu Huan is better than her in everything.


    It''s obviously the same father, but Mu Huan was born as the eldest lady of the Mu family, and she was just an illegitimate daughter. Even if she later recognized her ancestors and returned to the clan, the wealthy ladies in the upper class would look down on her.


    And Mu Huan was clearly a poor wretch whose mother died and her father didn''t care for her, but as soon as she appeared, a group of people could be attracted to play with her.


    It doesn''t matter if he looks better than her, but he studies better than her!


    When she was a child, when her grandfather was alive, she had never heard of the medical knowledge she asked, but Mu Huan was able to answer it. Every time her grandfather saw Mu Huan, he was happy and shook his head when he saw her!


    With her in this world, there should be no Mu Huan!


    She is the eldest lady of the Mu family, the only eldest lady!


    Bai Xuexian thought for a while and said, "Go out and find Lin Qingya later."


    "What are you looking for her for?"


    "Go as soon as you are told, and also, use the excuse of playing with your classmates, don''t let your grandma notice anything!"


    "Why are you looking for her?" Mu Kexin didn''t like Lin Qingya either, she was obviously the child of a servant, and she pretended to be the lady of the boudoir all day long!


    "Let you go, you go, and finish this matter for me, or the two of us will be completely ruined!" Bai Xuexian felt that her daughter''s success was more than failure, so she didn''t want to tell her what she was going to do .


    At sunset, the red sun hangs in the western sky, matched with the blue sky, the color is very beautiful.


    Mu Huan lay down in front of the window, but didn''t care to look at the beautiful scenery.


    Because Bao Junyan has been away from home for two days.


    After leaving that day, he didn''t come back. She asked the housekeeper and said that he didn''t go abroad and was working in the company.


    There is no time when he is in the country but does not go home.


    This shows that he is still angry with her, and tomorrow is her grandma''s birthday party.


    She wants to transfer her grandma away next week. These days, she has to let her grandma relax her vigilance. If Bao Junyan doesn''t go to her grandma''s birthday party tomorrow, her grandma will definitely be angry, and then she will blame her grandma , which will affect her plans for next week.


    She wanted to call and ask Bao Junyan when he would come back and if he would attend her grandma''s birthday party tomorrow, but she didn''t dare.


    Bao Junyan didn''t come back for two days, which shows how angry he is.


    However, it¡¯s okay not to ask.


    She thought it over and over again, and finally, she took out her phone, opened WeChat, found a few pictures, edited them, and sent them to Bao Junyan.


    Bao Junyan, who was in a meeting, heard the notification tone, clicked on WeChat, and saw the picture sent by Mu Huan.


    It was a picture of a beautiful girl kneeling and hugging a man''s thigh.


    Compatibility, husband, beg for forgiveness!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Soon Mu Huan sent another one. It was the same beautiful girl who was hugged by the man on his lap and raised his big hand, as if he wanted to hit her PP.


    Word matching, husband, please fight!

 Chapter 98

    Bao Junyan, "..."


    The other one is a picture of a beautiful girl with cat ears posing in a cute pose.


    Matching words, husband, please forgive me, meow...


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Mu Huan sent three photos, but got no response.


    So another withered flower was sent.


    Matching words, my husband, I beg you, my lovely wife, otherwise, your lovely and tender wife who is as delicate as a flower will wither like this flower!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    A few seconds later, he replied one, in a meeting.


    Mu Huan came back soon, "Then I won''t bother my husband. Husband has worked hard, and I''ll wait for you tonight! Huh!"


    Bao Junyan looked at the little yellow faces all over the screen and spit out little hearts.


    Just want to say hello.


    I saw the new message from Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan: By the way, hubby, I thought about it, I should give the Jade Buddha to grandma''s birthday banquet.


    She was asking Bao Junyan if he remembered the birthday party tomorrow, and if he wanted to attend it with her.


    Bao Junyan saw it.


    He was supposed to come back.


    Returned one, busy tonight, not going home.


    After seeing this news, Mu Huan was silent for a while, and sent several pictures and words, but Bao Junyan didn''t reply to her again.


    The next day, she called Bao Junyan, and the answer she got was that she was busy.


    It wasn''t until the afternoon that Bao Junyan called back and told her to go to Mu''s house first, and he would go directly from the company later.


    What else can Mu Huan do, he can only go to Mu''s house by himself.


    As soon as Mu Huan entered Mu''s house, Mu Dongsheng greeted him.


    "Xiao Huan, why did you come by yourself? Where''s Jun Yan?"


    "He said that the company is busy, and he will come directly from the company later."


    "You have to make sure he will come! Otherwise, your grandma will be very angry! Dad doesn''t want to see you being beaten again!" Mu Dongsheng said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She wanted to make sure that Bao Junyan would come, but what would she do if he didn''t come?


    "By the way, have you told Bao Junyan about Dad''s five million yuan?" Mu Dongsheng greeted him so actively, and this was what he was thinking about.


    "No, I won''t ask you for money, don''t think about it!" Mu Huan''s eyes turned cold when he thought of her father, who always cared for her for other purposes.


    "You child, when you were young, you were so cute and obedient, and you said you loved your father the most, and you wanted to be a little princess who will be caring for your father for the rest of your life. Why did you refuse to help him when you saw that your father was dying!" Mu Dongsheng complained.


    Mu Huan didn''t want to say too much to her father, it would hurt if she said too much, so she walked past him and left.


    Mu Dongsheng hurriedly followed, "Xiao Huan, Dad is not exaggerating this time, Dad may really be dying! You must help Dad! You can''t just watch Dad die!"


    Upstairs, Bai Xuexian watched this scene with a cold smile on her lips.


    Bao Junyan didn''t come with her, God really helped her!


    Withdrawing her gaze, she turned to look at Lin Qingya who was sitting on the sofa.


    "If you do a good job with tonight''s matter, not only will you not have to worry about the tuition of the university, but I will also arrange a good job for you after graduation!"


    Lin Qingya lowered her eyes, "Madam, please rest assured, I will definitely do well."


    She will definitely do a good job in this matter, very good!


    Bai Xuexian looked at Lin Qingya, who was calm and scheming, knowing that she was trying to climb up, and couldn''t help but think, if only her daughter had half of Lin Qingya''s scheming.


    "I know you like Gu Chenyi very much and want to be with him wholeheartedly, but you must not be shaken because of this. You can rest assured that I will let you and Gu Chenyi be together!"

 Chapter 99

    "Well, I believe Ma''am, I will definitely do this well! I will entrust Madam to you for everything I do from now on!" Lin Qingya raised her head with a look on her face that she would definitely do everything well.


    "That''s good, you go out." After receiving her affirmative answer, Bai Xuexian waved her out.


    Lin Qingya walked out the door, her lowered eyebrows just now disappeared, and a mocking sneer curled up at the corner of her mouth.


    Don''t worry about college tuition fees, arrange a job for her?


    Giving her such a little thing is like giving her a big favor, let her do things for her, really, don''t think too well!


    Will help her be with Gu Chenyi after the matter is over?


    Do you think she is stupid, you will believe her words!


    If you want to use her like a fool, she will let her know who is the fool!


    Walking downstairs to a quiet and safe place, Lin Qingya put away the sarcasm on her face, took out her cell phone and called Gu Chenyi.


    "Chen Yi, can you come to Mu''s house?"


    "Didn''t I say that I don''t have time?" Gu Chenyi frowned. Lin Qingya invited him to attend Mrs. Mu''s birthday banquet with her the day before yesterday, but he refused.


    Today, she called him again.


    "I know you are very busy, but can you spare some time? I heard that Xiao Huan..."


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Huan?" Gu Chenyi immediately asked anxiously.


    Lin Qingya could hear his anxiety, and she clenched her hands angrily. She was so impatient talking to her just now, but when she heard Mu Huan, she was so anxious and caring!


    "I heard that Xiao Huan is going to bring that old and ugly old man back to attend the old lady''s birthday banquet today, and announce that she is married in front of everyone. If she does this, she will be considered repentant in the future. , Knowing that she was wrong, she wanted to get a divorce and go back to the right path, and it was known that she had married an old man for money, then, what will happen to her life!"


    "I want to persuade her not to do this, but she will definitely not listen to me. I don''t know what else to do, so I want to ask you to come over and see if I can persuade her."


    After Mu Huan got married, Bao Junyan had a meal with the Mu family. Except for the Mu family, no one had ever seen what kind of person Mu Huan married.


    Although Lin Qingya heard from Mu Kexin that Bao Junyan was not only neither ugly nor old, but also handsome, but she portrayed Bao Junyan as an old and ugly old man, so that Gu Chenyi could rush over to save the beauty.


    "I''ll be there right away!" Gu Chenyi was about to hang up the phone after finishing speaking.


    Lin Qingya hurriedly said, "Come here, come in through the back door, I''ll be waiting for you at the back door."


    "Why do you want to enter through the back door?" Gu Chenyi frowned.


    "If you come in through the front door, everyone will know you''re here, including Xiao Huan''s husband. If he knows that you are Xiao Huan''s ex-boyfriend, he will definitely not give you a chance to spend time with Xiao Huan alone. "Today''s plan, Mrs. Mu cannot be known, so he can only come quietly.


    Gu Chenyi felt that her words made sense, "Well, I''ll call you soon."


    "Okay." After hanging up the phone, Lin Qingya''s face twisted a little when she thought of mentioning Mu Huan, Gu Chenyi couldn''t wait to come over.


    But, soon, she returned to her usual gentleness and elegance.


    No matter how much he still misses Mu Huan, after tonight, he will be her, Lin Qingya!


    From now on, in his eyes and in his heart, there will only be, only her, Lin Qingya!


    upstairs¡­¡­


    Bai Xuexian was about to change clothes when Mrs. Mu walked in.


    "Mom." She lowered her head and called.

 Chapter 100

    "I know you can''t swallow that breath, but I don''t care how much you can''t swallow it in your heart, you have to swallow it! Be good to me tonight and don''t make trouble, otherwise, no matter how much Zixuan pleads, I won''t Let you go!" Mrs. Mu said sharply.


    She knew this daughter-in-law well. She had been pampered and pampered in the past few years, and she felt that she was so superior that no one could step on her. Now that she knew that Mu Huan was the one who caused her harm, she would definitely not let Mu Huan go.


    If possible, she would like to lock her up today, but for the last round of cleansing, she must attend her birthday banquet gracefully, so she can only warn her in advance not to cause trouble.


    "Mom, no matter how ignorant I am, I won''t use my brain to make trouble at your birthday banquet." Bai Xuexian raised her head with a docile and obedient face.


    After Mrs. Mu looked at her coldly for a while, "You better be like this!"


    When she was about to leave, she said again, "Actually, this can''t be regarded as Xiao Huan harming you. If you are honest and responsible, respect your husband, cherish your reputation, and have no wrong thoughts, how could you be tricked?"


    Mrs. Mu was still upset that she had betrayed her son, so she couldn''t have a good face towards her.


    Bai Xuexian lowered her eyes. She knew that no matter how obedient she was, it was useless. Now, in this old woman''s heart, she was like a fly threatening her existence.


    If she doesn''t ruin Mu Huan and make Mu Huan more and more useful to the old woman, her life will become more and more miserable in the future. She can''t even think about such a life, let alone live it!


    Therefore, Mrs. Mu''s warning to her not only did not make her cancel her plan to ruin Mu Huan tonight, but on the contrary, it strengthened her plan. She must ruin Mu Huan!


    After changing her clothes, Bai Xuexian called Mu Kexin into the room.


    downstairs¡­¡­


    "Why didn''t Bao Junyan come?" Seeing that Mu Huan came alone, Madam Mu frowned and asked.


    "He said he has an important meeting to hold, so come later." Mu Huan said with downcast eyes.


    "Are you sure he will come later?" Mrs. Mu''s eyes were sharp.


    Mu Huan, "I''ll call again later."


    "If he can''t come, I can''t spare you!" What Mrs. Mu is looking forward to the most today is that Bao Junyan will come to her birthday banquet to save her face!


    After Bao Junyan and Mu Huan got married, the Bo family did not announce the marriage of Bao Junyan to the outside world, and the Mu family did not dare to say that their daughter married Bao Junyan. Mrs. Mu wanted everyone to know that their Mu family married the Bo family Yes, I want, those who laughed at her before envied her for having a grandson-in-law like Bao Junyan.


    Therefore, she couldn''t accept that Mu Huan couldn''t call Bao Junyan.


    Mu Huan lowered her head and said nothing.


    Mrs. Mu wanted to say something about her, but when she saw an important guest coming in, she gave Mu Huan a hard look and went to greet the guest.


    After Mrs. Mu left, Mu Huan sent Bao Junyan a message, "Honey, when will you come over?"


    After waiting for a while, Bao Junyan came back.


    After the meeting.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    When will the meeting be over?


    However, she didn''t dare to ask, and now she could only wait.


    When Mu Dongsheng saw Mu Huan, he still wanted to spend the five million dollars, so he took a glass of Mu Huan''s favorite fruit juice and walked towards Mu Huan. On the way, he was stopped by Bai Xuexian.


    He looked at Bai Xuexian, "What are you doing?"


    Mu Kexin put the medicine into the glass of juice while he was talking to Bai Xuexian.

 Chapter 101

    The relationship between Mu Dongsheng and Bai Xuexian was not good in the first place, and after what happened, he didn''t want to say anything more to Bai Xuexian, so after a few quick words, he went to find Mu Huan with juice.


    At this time, Mu Huan, who was a little anxious because he was not sure whether Bao Junyan would come, took out his mobile phone to play games to pass the difficult time.


    Mu Dongsheng approached her with the juice, "My little one has changed his phone."


    Mu Huan looked up at him and said nothing.


    "Don''t ignore Dad''s little Huanhuan!" Mu Dongsheng smiled and moved forward again.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She didn''t know what to say to someone like her father who was too old to act like a baby.


    "Daddy also plays this game. From now on, why don''t you bring daddy to play together?" Mu Dongsheng was a doctor before, but he quit because he was too tired. Mrs. Mu thought he was useless, so she let him stay at home. Just find trouble and don''t cause trouble.


    Mu Dongsheng has nothing to do every day, so he still plays games at his age.


    Mu Huan glanced at him, feeling a little headache, "No matter how hard you try, I won''t ask for the five million for you!"


    Mu Dongsheng wanted to be angry at first, but when he thought that Mu Huan didn''t want it for him, he could ask Bao Junyan directly for it! After a while, Bao Junyan came, and his father-in-law asked him to lend him five million, could he lend it to him?


    He will definitely borrow it!


    If he borrowed it, if he didn''t pay it back, Bao Junyan wouldn''t be ashamed to ask him for it!


    Thinking of this, Mu Dongsheng still had a smiling face, "Look at what you''re saying, isn''t it possible that dad can''t say a few words to my daughter other than asking for money!"


    Mu Huan was a little surprised that he was not angry. She put away her phone and looked at him.


    Mu Dongsheng, "Although Dad is a bit useless, he is also your own father. If you don''t want to, Dad will not force you."


    "It''s useless for you to force me, and it''s useless to tell me well, playing the family card is useless." Mu Huan felt that he would not just give up like this, thinking that he was using a soft policy.


    "I know, so, I don''t want you to help me!" He wants to ask for it himself!


    Although Mu Huan didn''t believe him and gave up just like that, but no matter what he thought, she would not ask for it for him, and he could do whatever he wanted.


    "Come on, Dad brought you the watermelon juice you like to drink." Mu Dongsheng gave the juice in his hand to Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan looked at him, "It''s useless to please me."


    "You child, what are you talking about! Except that when you were going to take your grandma away, Dad didn''t help you. Every time Dad visited you before, didn''t he bring you delicious food and give you money? I can''t help you It''s also your own father, and you are also my own daughter! Dad should treat you well, how could he be pleasing you!"


    Mu Dongsheng is a bit selfish, but he still has feelings for Mu Huan. After Mu Huan''s grandmother took her out, he would occasionally go to see Mu Huan and give her something nice when he thought of it. food and money.


    After being silent for a while, Mu Huan took the juice he handed over, "Don''t gamble in the future, betting on that kind of thing is the most harmful."


    "Got it, let''s play. Dad is going to entertain the guests." Mu Dongsheng decided to ask Bao Junyan directly, so he didn''t say anything more to Mu Huan.


    After Mu Dongsheng left, Mu Huan looked at the watermelon juice in his hand.


    Among the fruits, she likes to eat watermelon the most, and the fruit juice also loves watermelon juice the most. When she was a child, her father often squeezed watermelon juice for her to drink, and when she went out to eat, she would order watermelon juice for her immediately.

 Chapter 102

    Raising her eyes, she looked at Mu Dongsheng''s leaving back. He always warmed her up after hurting her, reminding her of the good times in the past.


    Coincidentally, Mu Huan was also a little thirsty, and drank that glass of watermelon juice in one go.


    Bai Xuexian in the distance sneered when she saw her finish drinking.


    Because Mu Huan was drugged by her grandmother before and left such evidence, every time she came back to Mu''s house, she would be very careful, and she would not even drink plain water.


    In this family, the only person she would doubt was Mu Dongsheng, because she knew that no matter what her father did, he would never harm her.


    Bai Xuexian knew this, so even if Mu Dongsheng didn''t take the initiative to serve Mu Huan a drink, she would find a way to get Mu Dongsheng to serve Mu Huan a drink.


    And he took the initiative, which saved her a lot of trouble.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang, and it was a text message from Lin Qingya, saying that Gu Chenyi had arrived.


    Bai Xuexian replied that she would follow the plan.


    Her plan is to ask Lin Qingya to find a way to bring Gu Chenyi here, and she will drug Mu Huan, and then lock Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi in a room. When Bao Junyan comes, she will ask someone to take Bao Junyan to get things. Then he accidentally found Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi who were having sex inside.


    She has a photo of Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi in her hand, which can prove that the two of them used to be lovers. In this way, Mu Huan cheated on women alone and had nothing to do with the Mu family. In addition, she knew that her mother-in-law and Bao Junyan In this way, Bao Junyan will only reject Mu Huan, and will not blame the Mu family.


    Although, in this way, the Mu family will no longer be related to the Bo family, which will cause great losses to the Mu family.


    But, she can''t take care of these things now, she only knows that Mu Huan cannot be made more and more useful to her mother-in-law, she just knows that she doesn''t want to live like this again!


    She''s going to ruin Mu Huan, she''s going to have a hard time, and she shouldn''t even think about it!


    Of course, in order to prevent Lin Qingya, who likes Gu Chenyi, from being unwilling, she did not tell Lin Qingya the truth. What she told Lin Qingya was that she only needed to lock Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi in the same room and let Bao Junyan misunderstand.


    In fact, she not only drugged Mu Huan, but also used some kind of incense in the arranged room.


    Because only in this way will Bao Junyan not want Mu Huan!


    She thinks that she is good at calculating, but she doesn''t know that there are people who can calculate better than her!


    That person is Lin Qingya!


    Bai Xuexian thought she had tricked Lin Qingya, but she didn''t know that Lin Qingya didn''t believe her words at all, and she wanted to use Lin Qingya to bring Gu Chenyi here.


    And Lin Qingya wanted to use Bai Xuexian''s plan to have a relationship with Gu Chenyi tonight, become Gu Chenyi''s person, and make Gu Chenyi responsible for her.


    If she gave Gu Chenyi medicine to be with him, even if Gu Chenyi fell asleep, she would not be responsible for her, but if Bai Xuexian gave the medicine, and she was the victim, Gu Chenyi would definitely be responsible for her, so that She becomes his girlfriend!


    These days, she was worrying about how to get closer to Gu Chenyi and become his girlfriend, Bai Xuexian sent this great opportunity to her!


    Lin Qingya picked up Gu Chenyi at the back door, and took him to the arranged room.


    "Chen Yi, you wait here, I''ll call Xiao Huan over." When she was speaking, she saw the humidifier in operation out of the corner of her eye, and she knew that there was medicine in it.

 Chapter 103

    "Will Xiao Huan come over?" Gu Chenyi thought of the unpleasantness he had with Mu Huan in the shopping mall last time, and felt that she might not come over.


    "Don''t worry, I have been in love with Xiaohuan for so many years. There is no problem in calling her here. The key is that you must stay here and don''t wander around. Not only do you have to avoid Xiaohuan''s husband, you also have to To avoid everyone in the Mu family, Mrs. Mu was very unhappy at the time that Xiao Huan was married, but after knowing that Xiao Huan married a rich man, she couldn''t help being greedy, so she also wanted to If Xiao Huan announces that she is married, if she finds out that you are coming, she will definitely prevent you from meeting Xiao Huan!"


    Although Gu Chenyi didn''t like the feeling of hiding here, waiting for Mu Huan to come over, but for the sake of Mu Huan, he could only endure it.


    Even if Mu Huan was that kind of person, even if she was married, he still couldn''t let go of his liking for her. When he heard about her, he couldn''t help wanting to take care of her. He didn''t want to be like this, but he couldn''t control it.


    He looked at Lin Qingya and confessed, "You try to hurry up."


    "Well, I will try to hurry up, but you also know that even though Xiaohuan and I have a deep relationship, she is still angry with me and won''t be persuaded so easily by me, so it may take a little time, you Be sure to wait here for me not to wander around!" He had to drink enough of these drugs here, and he would become a victim when she came over.


    "Well, go quickly." Gu Chenyi waved her to call Mu Huan quickly.


    After Lin Qingya came out, she immediately went to find Mu Huan.


    She planned to tell Mu Huan that Bai Xuexian was going to drug her, and even found her male colleague who used to work part-time in the bar to defile her, and then helped Mu Huan leave, so that Mu Huan owed her favor and thanked her, Even if Mu Huan knew the truth about tonight in the future, she would still be able to save her from being framed. With Mu Huan''s kind nature, he would still help her when something happened.


    Lin Qingya''s plan tonight is to kill three birds with one stone, first, to get Gu Chenyi, second, to make Mu Huan think that she saved her, and third, to use Bai Xuexian to repay her for beating her before, so that she is not worth the loss!


    However, when she found Mu Huan, Mu Huan had already realized that she had been drugged, and even knocked out the servant who was in charge of bringing Mu Huan to that room.


    Seeing this, Lin Qingya hurried forward, "Xiao Huan, what''s going on!"


    Mu Huan looked up at her.


    "Why did you knock him out?" Lin Qingya asked in surprise before Mu Huan could say anything, "Could it be that your stepmother has given you medicine?"


    Mu Huan didn''t speak but just looked at her.


    "I accidentally heard about your stepmother''s plan just now. She wants to drug you and let your former bar colleagues defile you. Then your husband finds out and tells your husband not to want you!"


    "How did you accidentally hear about her plan?" Mu Huan sneered, thinking she was stupid? Will you believe her words?


    Lin Qingya immediately looked hurt, "Xiao Huan, you don''t believe me?"


    "Don''t act here, you better have nothing to do with what happened today, otherwise I will never let you go!" Mu Huan didn''t even believe a single punctuation mark in her words!


    "Xiao Huan, without Gu Chenyi, there is no conflict between us at all, how could I hurt you! I really heard it by accident!" Lin Qingya knew that Mu Huan might not believe her, but she still showed her wholeheartedness For Mu Huan''s sake.


    "Don''t let me find out that it''s related to you!" Mu Huan said and turned to leave.

 Chapter 104

    Mu Huan is very sensitive to drugs, and the drugs Bai Xuexian gave her were very strong, so she had to leave quickly to find Bao Junyan.


    Whether Lin Qingya has anything to do with this matter, she will investigate afterward, and then settle the score!


    Lin Qingya looked at the back of her leaving, and grabbed her clothes excitedly.


    Although things were not as she expected, Mu Huan left after all, which would allow her to get what she wanted the most!


    What she wants most is to get Gu Chenyi, as long as she can get him tonight and become his woman, then everything is worth it!


    After Mu Huan left through the back door, she immediately called Bao Junyan, "Honey, where are you?"


    "I''m in a meeting, I''ll go over after the meeting." Bao Junyan thought she was urging him to go over.


    "No, you don''t need to come here. I''ll go over to find you right away. You''ll be waiting for me at the company. You''re not allowed to go there! I''ll go over right away!" After finishing speaking, Mu Huan hung up the phone and rode her motorcycle towards Bao Junyan''s company. past.


    Looking at the hung up phone, Bao Junyan raised his eyebrows slightly. Was he ordered by his little wife?


    Inexplicably, her tone of voice made him feel less depressed these days.


    Putting away his phone, he looked at everyone.


    "Keep the report short and focus on the key points." His little wife will come over in a while, and this meeting must end early.


    Everyone looked at the president who was not allowed to answer the phone during the meeting, and answered the phone himself. After answering the phone, they seemed to be in a better mood, and they asked them to end quickly. They were all curious, who called and could affect their president so much.


    Bo Junyan wanted to end this meeting quickly, and the executives wanted to end it even more quickly. Bao Junyan was in a bad mood these days, which caused the pressure in the entire company to be so low that these executives had stomach problems. I thought this time The meeting will be even more painful and difficult. I didn''t expect the president to let it end quickly!


    So the people who should report picked up the good reports one after another, sat down quickly after the report, and moved on to the next one.


    The meeting, which was supposed to take more than an hour, ended in less than twenty minutes.


    Just when Bao Junyan was about to end the meeting, Mu Huan broke in suddenly.


    She ran up to Bao Junyan like Daofeng and ordered, "Let them all leave immediately!"


    Bao Junyan knew something was wrong just by looking at her face. He didn''t let the audience leave, but picked her up and walked out amidst everyone''s jaw-dropping attention.


    After closing the door to his office.


    "Been drugged? Drugged? Who?" Bao Junyan''s eyes were dark and frightening.


    Mu Huan, who had endured to the extreme, kissed him directly.


    I''ll talk about something else later!


    Bai Xuexian knew that Bao Junyan was not stupid. If he found out that Mu Huan hadn''t voluntarily stolen from someone, even if he didn''t want Mu Huan who was already dirty, he would investigate to the end and wouldn''t let her go.


    Therefore, what she gave Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi was the latest type of very strong but very short-lived medicine. This kind of medicine will make people temporarily lose their minds and cannot control the body they want. Yes, people will return to normal. When the time comes to check the body, although some signs will be high, but they can''t find out what the ingredients of the medicine are. So, even if Mu Huan says that he was framed, Bao Junyan will not letter.


    Bai Xuexian''s calculations are very thoughtful, but human calculations are often not as good as heaven''s calculations.


    Not everything is going to work out the way she wants, let alone perfectly.

 Chapter 105

    Mu Huan, who was controlled by the drug and lost his mind, made Bao Junyan''s usually calm black eyes burst into surprise again and again.


    .....


    Bao Junyan picked her up and walked towards the lounge in the office.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, outside the president''s office.


    A group of executives gathered around the door.


    "Tezhu Wang, who was that woman just now?" Their president is notoriously unfeminine, how could he suddenly enter the office with a woman in his arms and lock the door!


    And there seems to be something wrong with that woman!


    "Everyone, please return to your respective posts!" Wang Tezhu didn''t answer everyone''s curiosity.


    "Don''t be like this, Special Assistant Wang! People have to learn to share, so tell us what you know!" The executives refused to leave.


    They are really, really curious!


    They have been with the president for so many years, but they have never seen any scandals between the president and that woman. Today, a woman suddenly appeared and let the president hug him away!


    Also, and, they all have a feeling that it must be a very exciting picture now!


    Can''t know who that woman is, they will be curious to death!


    "Aren''t you afraid that if you find out, you won''t be able to bear the consequences of being curious?" Wang Tezhu tried to scare them away by playing tricks.


    The executives, "..."


    Could it be life-threatening?


    No, definitely not life-threatening!


    As long as it''s not life-threatening, they want to know!


    So all the executives said in unison, "Don''t be afraid!"


    Wang Tezhu sweated for a while, knowing that if he didn''t say anything, they would all surround him, so he could only say, "The one inside is the wife of the president."


    "What!" All the executives shouted in unison in surprise.


    The surprised sounds of more than a dozen people were loud.


    The frightened Wang Tezhu hurriedly silenced them.


    Everyone immediately covered their mouths, and then, you look at me, and I look at you.


    Mrs. President! That woman just now turned out to be the wife of the president!


    Can¡­¡­


    When will they have the president''s wife!


    Finally, everyone looked at Tezhu Wang again.


    When did their president get married? Why haven''t they heard anything about it? And why did the president marry in secret? Is there something hidden in this?


    "It''s inconvenient for me to say too much, everyone, please come back!" No matter how much Special Assistant Wang is, I really can''t say it.


    If the president didn''t announce anything, if he talks too much, his job will be lost!


    "Does Wang Tezhu have a frontal photo of the president''s wife?" Someone asked, and others followed suit, wanting to see the frontal photo of their president''s wife.


    Because the president''s wife went in too fast just now, before they had time to see her face clearly, the president''s wife buried her head in the president''s arms and was carried away.

 Chapter 106

    It''s fine if you didn''t know there was a wife of the president before, but now that you know there is a wife of the president, how can you not know what the wife of the president looks like!


    Not to mention flattery, but to remember it, in case of collision in the future, it is also necessary!


    "No, everyone, please go back."


    "Whose family''s daughter is that?" There is no photo, let them know whose family''s daughter is, they will check!


    "No comment, everyone please go back." Wang Tezhu asked them all to leave.


    "Tezhu Wang, don''t be like this!" All the senior executives said that if you don''t reveal something to us today, we won''t leave!


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    He should have said, don''t do this to them!


    At this moment, the Mu family...


    The banquet was more than halfway through, and Mrs. Mu, who hadn''t seen Bao Junyan, couldn''t bear it anymore. She looked at Mu Dongsheng, "Go, go and find Mu Huan for me!"


    What is she doing! Bao Junyan hasn''t been called yet!


    Mu Dongsheng immediately went to find Mu Huan, but he couldn''t find Mu Huan after searching around, and no one answered Mu Huan''s phone, which made him sweat anxiously. If he couldn''t find Mu Huan, his mother If he gets angry, he will suffer accordingly. Most importantly, if Bao Junyan doesn''t come, how can he borrow the five million!


    The deadline for him to repay the money is coming soon!


    Mu Dongsheng, who couldn''t find Mu Huan, finally returned to Mrs. Mu.


    "Mom, I don''t know where Xiao Huan went."


    "That damned girl!" Mrs. Mu was so angry that she just wanted to hit someone.


    Bai Xuexian, who was standing aside, lowered her eyes, and the corners of her mouth were slightly hooked. Now that Mu Huan was having a heated fight with Gu Chenyi, how could they find someone?


    Mrs. Mu calmed down and thought about it. Something was wrong. Mu Huan''s grandmother was in her hands. If she wanted to make trouble, she wouldn''t come today.


    Thinking of something, she turned her head to look at Bai Xuexian, and said coldly, "You didn''t do something to Xiao Huan, did you?"


    Otherwise, how could that girl dare to play missing!


    Bai Xuexian said with an innocent face, "Mom, I''ve been by your side all night, what can I do."


    In order not to arouse Mrs. Mu''s suspicion, Bai Xuexian stayed by her side and waited on her all night.


    Everything is done by her confidant. Before that, her confidant sent her a message saying that everything is going well.


    She thought that Mu Huan had already had a relationship with Gu Chenyi, but she didn''t know that her confidant had already been bought by Lin Qingya and betrayed her.


    "You are with me, but what about your people?" Mrs. Mu is a very shrewd person, even if Bai Xuexian didn''t show any flaws, but, that''s it, I''ll be by your side all night, I can do it What, it made her feel even more wrong.


    "Who am I, Mom, what are you talking about!" Bai Xuexian still had a look on my face and I didn''t do anything.


    "You''d better not do anything!" Mrs. Mu gave her a vicious look.


    Then he looked at Mu Dongsheng.


    "Call Bao Junyan and ask him where he is and when he''ll be here. Also, see if Xiao Huan is with him."


    Although Mrs. Mu felt that there was something wrong with Bai Xuexian, she also felt that it was possible that Mu Huan could not wait for Bao Junyan to come, so she went to look for Bao Junyan.


    Mu Dongsheng hurriedly called Bao Junyan.


    In the lounge, Mu Huan''s cell phone had just stopped when Bao Junyan''s cell phone rang again.


    It kept ringing, kept ringing.


    Mu Huan, who couldn''t turn off the phone no matter what, grabbed the phone in a hurry and threw it against the wall.


    At this point, no matter who it is or how important it is, get out of here!

 Chapter 107

    Mu family...


    "Mom, Bao Junyan can''t get through the phone." Mu Dongsheng reported cautiously.


    Madam Mu''s face suddenly sank.


    "Aren''t you coming?" Bai Xuexian was also a little anxious. If Bao Junyan didn''t come tonight, her plan would be in vain!


    "Where''s Mu Huan''s phone number?" Mrs. Mu asked.


    "Shut down."


    Mrs. Mu''s complexion became even uglier.


    "Mom, you said something happened to Xiao Huan, right? You know Xiao Huan, she attaches great importance to her grandma. For her grandma, she will never disappear suddenly!" Mu Dongsheng said worriedly.


    Mrs. Mu was also afraid of this. Suddenly, she thought of Bai Xuexian''s words, Mom, I''ve been by your side all night, what can I do!


    The more she thought about this sentence, the more she felt that she was trying to prove herself.


    She looked at Bai Xuexian, and slammed her cane hard, "Bai Xuexian, you better tell me the truth! You made Xiao Huan there!"


    "Mom, what do you mean? I don''t understand." Bai Xuexian still had an innocent face. Bao Junyan won''t come tonight, she just vomited blood. If the old lady knew what she did, she would vomit blood!


    "You really don''t understand?" Mrs. Mu looked into Bai Xuexian''s eyes, like X-rays, making it impossible to hide any of her thoughts.


    Under her gaze, Bai Xuexian''s eyes could not help dodging, she dodged like this.


    Old Mrs. Mu confirmed her suspicions, she was furious, and slapped Bai Xuexian with her hand! "Bitch, hurry up and tell the truth about what you did!"


    For Mrs. Mu, the most important thing is the Mu family and her grandson.


    In the past, she doted on Bai Xuexian so that she could give birth to an heir to the Mu family. Later, because of the face of her precious grandson, she always gave Bai Xuexian face and condoned her small behaviors, but she gave her son Wearing a cuckold and ruining such an important plan of hers made her hate Bai Xuexian very much, but now, she is looking for trouble for her again. If she does anything more to seek death, she will really kill her!


    "Mom, I didn''t..." Bai Xuexian still wanted to pretend to be innocent.


    But before she finished speaking, Mrs. Mu slapped her again.


    Seeing this, Mu Zixuan, who came to ask Mrs. Mu to go out to entertain guests, hurried forward, "What''s wrong with grandma?"


    "What''s the matter? Ask what you, a good mother, have done!" Mrs. Mu was so angry that she didn''t even look good when she saw her precious grandson.


    "Mom, what did you do?" Mu Zixuan looked at Bai Xuexian.


    "I didn''t do anything, Mom really didn''t do anything." Bai Xuexian said with an aggrieved face.


    "Mom, if you really did something, tell me quickly, while there is still room for redemption!" Mu Zixuan looked at her mother like that, and could be sure that she had done something, let alone his grandma.


    Therefore, he asked his mother to admit it immediately, so that he could find a way to save her.


    Bai Xuexian still didn''t say anything, but at this moment, the butler of the Mu family walked in.


    "Old madam, the monitoring found that Lin Qingya came in through the back door at the beginning of the banquet, Gu Chenyi, who was the eldest lady''s former boyfriend, and then went to the second floor."


    Lin Qingya was the daughter of the former cook of the Mu family. After her mother stopped working in the Mu family, both mother and daughter moved out. Naturally, Mrs. Mu''s birthday party would not invite a former servant''s daughter, but she appeared In Mu''s house, he even entered the second floor of Mu''s house.


    No need to guess who allowed this.

 Chapter 108

    The one she picked up was none other than Mu Huan''s ex-boyfriend. This made Mrs. Mu know what Bai Xuexian wanted to do without having to guess!


    She slapped Bai Xuexian hard again, and then hurried to the second floor.


    Just now, she had been anxious and angry that Bao Junyan didn''t come. Now, she didn''t know how grateful she was that Bao Junyan didn''t come. In this way, no matter what the situation was, there was still room for redemption!


    "Mom, you didn''t ask Lin Qingya to bring Gu Chenyi here, and then drugged him and Mu Huan, in order to make Bao Junyan not want Mu Huan, did you?" Mu Zixuan is a smart person, and he quickly thought of his mother what to do.


    Bai Xuexian remained silent.


    "Mom, you really are!" Mu Zixuan was going crazy, he told her so much, don''t go looking for Mu Huan without thinking, but she didn''t listen at all! To do such a thing!


    "Zixuan, mom is doing this for your own good. You trust mom, Mu Huan, that little bitch, even if she''s Mrs. Bo for the rest of her life, she won''t help you!" Seeing that she couldn''t hide it, Bai Xuexian admitted .


    Mu Zixuan looked at her and wanted to say something, but he was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. In the end, he could only turn around and follow Mrs. Mu to see the situation and see if there was anything he could salvage.


    Bai Xuexian also followed. Although Bao Junyan''s absence tonight made her plan come to nothing, it was worth seeing Mu Huan''s miserable state and the old woman''s change of face!


    After walking a few steps, she thought that if Bao Junyan didn''t come, this matter could be completely covered up, so the old woman would definitely ask her to keep tonight''s affairs a secret, so that she could negotiate with the old woman to get the dean''s seat back, and she would come back later. Holding Grandma Mu Huan''s life and death in her hands, holding her in her hands, thinking of this, she suddenly felt that tonight''s plan was also a success!


    This made her smile happily.


    With such a twitch of the corner of her mouth, her bruised face began to ache, and she glared viciously at Mrs. Mu, damn old woman! When she gets old and can''t move, let''s see how she repays her!


    upstairs.


    When Mrs. Mu opened the door and went in, Gu Chenyi''s medicinal effect had almost faded away. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he hurriedly pulled up the curtain beside them to cover the two of them.


    Lin Qingya shrank into his arms like a frightened bird.


    Gu Chenyi instinctively hugged her.


    Mrs. Mu went in, smelled the breath, saw the situation at the scene, knew that everything had happened, and just wanted to get angry.


    But he found that the woman Gu Chenyi was holding was not Mu Huan, but Lin Qingya!


    It made her startled.


    Bai Xuexian, who was following up, saw Mrs. Mu standing there stupidly, thinking that she had discovered that something had happened, and was so devastated that she was about to faint. Just as she wanted to be happy, she saw the woman being hugged by Gu Chenyi , it wasn''t Mu Huan but Lin Qingya!


    This shocked her, she instinctively said, "Lin Qingya, why are you here!"


    How could it be Lin Qingya! How could it be Lin Qingya! What''s going on! !


    "Ma''am, how could you do this? You told me clearly that I should find Chen Yi to persuade Xiao Huan, but you drugged Chen Yi to harm him and Xiao Huan, but in the end...in the end, you killed me... Ma''am, How could you do this..." Lin Qingya was so pitiful as she cried.


    Although what she said was not complete, the meaning was clearly expressed!


    It was Bai Xuexian who lied to Lin Qingya and asked her to ask Gu Chenyi to persuade Mu Huan, but in the end, she wanted to drug Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi to destroy them, but Mu Huan didn''t know where to go, and she killed Lin Qingya .

 Chapter 109

    Lin Qingya, such an innocent girl with yellow flowers, is so innocent...


    Lin Qingya is scheming, she is really scheming, she was afraid that Mu Huan would take Gu Chenyi away when she knew Gu Chenyi was here, so she ran over and told Mu Huan that she accidentally heard Bai Xuexian''s plan and wanted to Drugged her and asked her former colleagues in the bar to defile her. After Mu Huan left, she felt that the time was almost up, so she ran to the room and told Gu Chenyi.


    Gu Chenyi, run away. I just found out that this is a trap. I was deceived by Mu Huan''s stepmother. Mu Huan''s stepmother asked me to invite you to persuade Mu Huan. In fact, she wanted to frame you and Mu Huan!


    You may have Chinese medicine by now, you run! run!


    But at this time, Gu Chenyi, who has been controlled by drugs and lost his mind, has nothing else to worry about


    She just hid, cried, and said no, but didn''t run away, and finally pretended to be forced to become Gu Chenyi''s woman smoothly.


    Now, just bite Bai Xuexian with her mouth open, put all the blame on her, and let her bear all Gu Chenyi''s anger for her!


    When Bai Xuexian heard what she said, she suddenly felt a little guilty, because she had indeed lied to Lin Qingya, but then she thought, no!


    She obviously received a text message from her confidant saying that she was sure that Mu Huan had gone in and locked the door from the outside. Everything went smoothly!


    She watched Mu Huan drink the medicine, and her confidant sent such a sure text message. This shouldn''t turn Mu Huan into Lin Qingya!


    There are only two possibilities for this situation to happen now. One is that Mu Huan realized that she was drugged, so she controlled her confidants and asked her confidantes to send her such text messages, and then arranged for Lin Qingya and Gu Chenyi to be together.


    The second is that Lin Qingya has long been aware of her intentions, but because she wants to be with Gu Chenyi, she pretends not to know, and agrees to cooperate with her plan, so as to cause the current situation!


    Bai Xuexian knows Mu Huan very well. She knows that although Mu Huan is smart and has some tricks, she is absolutely incapable of doing such a thing. If she realized that she was drugged early, she would know that Gu Chenyi was also there, and she would run away. , will definitely do everything to take Gu Chenyi away.


    Then, there is only one last possibility left!


    That is, she was used by Lin Qingya!


    Lin Qingya liked Gu Chenyi, and wanted to be with Gu Chenyi wholeheartedly, but Gu Chenyi didn''t like her, so she took this opportunity to become Gu Chenyi''s woman, and even pretended to be a victim, so that Gu Chenyi could take responsibility for her!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xuexian suddenly exploded!


    She never expected it! I really never expected that she would be used by such a contemptuous servant''s daughter!


    She rushed forward angrily, and raised her hand to hit Lin Qingya, "You little bitch, how dare you use me!"


    Seeing this, Lin Qingya immediately hid herself into Gu Chenyi''s arms very weakly.


    Gu Chenyi reached out and grabbed Bai Xuexian''s wrist fiercely, and said viciously, "Bai Xuexian, do you know who I am! How dare you plot against me like this! Let me tell you, you are finished!"


    Gu Chenyi doesn''t like Lin Qingya at all, but now, he has raped her, so how should he treat her in the future? Most importantly, he actually slept with a woman he didn''t like! Just thinking about it makes him sick! And all of these were caused by Bai Xuexian, which made him really wish to kill Bai Xuexian!

 Chapter 110

    Gu Chenyi has always been a bright, youthful and harmless boy, which made many people ignore his family background, including Bai Xuexian. When she wanted to plot against Gu Chenyi, she never considered his revenge. Looking at this Gu Chenyi, she suddenly shivered!


    Also remembered his family background.


    Gu Chenyi, the sole heir of Tianhe Real Estate!


    And Tianhe Real Estate is the third largest real estate company in the country!


    This made her panic, and hurriedly said, "Gu Chenyi, don''t be fooled by this bitch! All of this is calculated by her! She is very scheming! She is a bad woman!"


    What Bai Xuexian said was the truth, but Gu Chenyi didn''t believe her words at all!


    Gu Chenyi had known Mu Huan and Lin Qingya since he was a freshman in high school, that is to say, he had known Lin Qingya for three years, and he thought he knew Lin Qingya very well, so he must have believed Lin Qingya''s words.


    Besides, when every villain is caught, he will say that she didn''t do it.


    Therefore, Gu Chenyi didn''t believe Bai Xuexian''s words at all!


    And this point, Lin Qingya also calculated, so she lied without scruple, and was not afraid to confront Bai Xuexian at all, because she knew that no matter what Bai Xuexian said, Gu Chenyi would not believe it!


    "Gu Chenyi, you idiot, you''ve really been tricked by that bastard Lin Qingya! I plotted against you and Mu Huan, but what I want is for you to have sex with Mu Huan, but how could it be you and Lin Qingya now? Relationship? Don''t you even think about why?"


    "Lin Qingya likes you, but you don''t like her, that''s why she wants you!"


    Bai Xuexian thought that Gu Chenyi would believe her if she said this.


    However, she did not know that her acknowledgment of her scheming in this way proved to Gu Chenyi that what Lin Qingya said was true!


    Even if you take a step back and say that Lin Qingya likes him, it''s because of Bai Xuexian''s calculations!


    "No matter what you say, you are finished!" Gu Chenyi threw Bai Xuexian away fiercely.


    "Gu Chenyi..." Bai Xuexian wanted to say something else.


    Gu Chenyi looked at Mrs. Mu and said, "Grandma Mu, please drag this woman away for me immediately, and then prepare clothes for us. I don''t want to implicate your entire Mu family!"


    Mrs. Mu is a smart person, and she knew from this situation that Bai Xuexian was used by Lin Qingya, but she knew that no matter what they said now, Gu Chenyi would not believe that Lin Qingya had plotted against him, but would instead believe that Lin Qingya had plotted against him because of their presence. If you say more, you will take revenge on the entire Mu family.


    "I''m sorry, Young Master Gu, please wait a little longer." After Madam Mu finished speaking, she dragged Bai Xuexian away.


    Bai Xuexian wanted to explain something, but was dragged away by Mrs. Mu.


    Once outside the door, Bai Xuexian immediately said, "Mom, I was used by that bitch Lin Qingya! Really, I was used by that bitch Lin Qingya! You must believe me!"


    Mrs. Mu said, "I believe in you."


    Bai Xuexian was about to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Mrs. Mu slapped her hard, "You bloody idiot! If you want to die, why don''t you find a car to kill you! You want to die like this!"


    She really thought she had lived long enough!


    "Mom, I..." Bai Xuexian wanted to explain something.


    Mrs. Mu slapped her twice again, she was really, really about to be pissed off by Bai Xuexian!


    "Grandma, don''t get excited, don''t get angry!" Mu Zixuan hurriedly stepped forward to stop Mrs. Mu.


    Mrs. Mu took several deep breaths before suppressing the urge to kill, "Zixuan, don''t beg grandma, your mother is really doomed this time."


    After she finished speaking, she turned and left, her steps were a little vain.

 Chapter 111

    I don''t know what''s going on with Mu Huan yet. If she''s with Bao Junyan, it''s okay, but if... it''s something else, then everything is over!


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Mu almost couldn''t hold back and wanted to rush back and beat Bai Xuexian to death!


    After Mrs. Mu walked away, Bai Xuexian grabbed Mu Zixuan''s arm, "Xiaoxuan, Mom is really being used, you must help Mom!"


    Mu Zixuan looked at her, his temples ached and he opened his mouth to say something, but in the end nothing came out.


    He told her not to look for trouble without thinking, but she didn''t listen. Now, let him help her.


    How can he help? How can he help!


    He is a fourteen-year-old child, how can he help her with no power!


    "Being used? You deserve it if you are used! You don''t know how to think of something good and do something good all day long! You actually plot against my daughter like this! You deserve to die!" Although Mu Dongsheng didn''t go in just now, he also He had heard it all, and he could think about what was going on.


    Thinking that Bai Xuexian was given to Mu Huan, the medicine wanted to destroy her innocence, so she wanted to beat Bai Xuexian angrily, but although Mu Dongsheng was a coward, he was a man who didn''t hit women, so he could only shout at Bai Xuexian angrily. , "You''d better pray that Xiao Huan is okay, otherwise, even if you die 10,000 times, it won''t be enough!"


    Mu Dongsheng was so angry, not because he cared about Mu Huan so much, what he cared about was that if Bao Junyan didn''t want Mu Huan, who would he ask for his five million!


    Thinking about what happened, if Bao Junyan knew about it, he would not be able to ask for the five million, so he didn''t have time to say anything more about Bai Xuexian, so he left in a hurry to find Mu Huan, hoping to suppress this matter .


    Mu Zixuan called someone to lock Bai Xuexian in the room, and followed to find Mu Huan.


    If there was anyone who could save his mother now, it was Mu Huan.


    No matter how powerful the Gu family was, it was still far behind the Bo family. If Mu Huan could protect his mother, her mother would be fine.


    But, Mu Huan, how could he protect his mother?


    I can''t think about it, but when I think about it, Mu Zixuan feels like his head is about to explode!


    He really didn''t know how his mother, who was always smart before, could become so stupid now! He told her so repeatedly, but she still did such a stupid thing!


    Everyone in the Mu family hoped that Mu Huan was fine.


    At this time, Mu Huan was really fine.


    After the feeling of emptiness that was about to explode disappeared, all that was left was tiredness, so tired that even when she moved her fingers, she felt bored.


    After resting for a while, the strength of the medicine faded completely, and her sanity returned. Thinking of her loss of sanity just now, she looked at the wreckage of Bao Junyan''s phone on the ground.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    All her madness can be explained by the fact that she was drugged. Can Bao Junyan still think that she is that weak, obedient and obedient wife?


    Mu Huan had a headache and habitually reached out to rest his forehead.


    Who knows, she just moved.


    Bao Junyan immediately turned over, "Is the medicine coming back?"


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Did she take the Chinese medicine, or he took the Chinese medicine!


    Just now she shouted no, no! He is still coming! She just moves her hands now, and he will come again!


    Seeing that Bao Junyan was about to kiss him, Mu Huan reached out to hold his mouth.


    Shaking his head, "The medicinal effect has gone down."


    Bao Junyan, "Are you sure?"


    Mu Huan, "Very sure!!"


    Looking at her like this, Bao Junyan knew that the strength of the medicine had completely gone down, "Who gave the medicine?"


    When she came, she was conscious and knew that she was drugged. She ran to find him. She should know who probably drugged her.

 Chapter 112

    Before she came, she was attending her grandma''s birthday banquet at Mu''s house.


    Could it be from the Mu family?


    Thinking of this, Bao Junyan''s eyes turned dark and frightening.


    Mu Huan lowered her eyes, "My stepmother."


    Even though Mu Huan only drank that glass of fruit juice at Mu''s house, and if any problem occurred, it would only be on that glass of fruit juice, but she never doubted her father. Her father never loved her as much as before, and he would never do anything This kind of thing that hurt her.


    Even if he is forced to do it by her grandma, he will definitely reveal his secrets instead of acting so naturally.


    What''s more, her grandma is still waiting for her to take Bao Junyan to her birthday banquet, so as to give her face, so that she can take the opportunity to announce the marriage between the Mu family and the Bo family, which will bring greater benefits to the Mu family. She will never do such a thing. thing.


    Then Bai Xuexian was the only one. She didn''t want her to be more and more useful to her grandma, and she was afraid that she would need to live by her face in the future, so she would design such a thing so that Bao Junyan would not want her and the Mu family would not be affected.


    Bao Junyan''s eyes turned fierce again, "Where are your father and grandma?"


    "They definitely don''t know. My grandma and father really hope that I can be a good Mrs. Bo." Mu Huan said with her head down.


    Bao Junyan rubbed her head, "Good boy, you have a good rest, I''ll take care of this matter."


    His gentle tone carried an irresistible force.


    Let Mu Huan stop talking about the family affairs, she wants to handle it herself.


    This time Mu Huan didn''t want to deal with it by herself, she raised her eyes, "Honey, I don''t want to see my stepmother anymore, she scares me so much, if I don''t escape in time tonight, I might just..."


    This kind of villain who is driven into a hurry is a terrifying existence. Today, her plan fails, and she may do other things tomorrow, making her hard to guard against! Now her grandma must hate Bai Xuexian very much. Even if she asked Bao Junyan to deal with Bai Xuexian, her grandma would not be angry with her, let alone vent her anger on her grandma.


    "Don''t worry, she will never be able to appear in front of you again." Even if she didn''t say it, Bao Junyan would never tolerate Bai Xuexian again, let alone, she who always wanted family harmony, now took the initiative to tell him that she didn''t want to See her stepmother.


    "My husband, thank you. In the future, if anything happens to you, I will definitely throw my head and blood for you!" With Mu Huan''s current ability, he couldn''t deal with Bai Xuexian ruthlessly, so Bao Junyan did her a big favor. She will remember this favor, and in the future, whenever he needs her, she will definitely do everything for him!


    "Fool." He is her husband, and if someone treats her, he is dealing with him, Bao Junyan. It is his duty to protect her, and she wants to shed her blood for him because of this!


    Thinking that her behavior might be because no one had protected her since she was a child, Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan with pity and distress.


    He bowed his head and kissed her forehead, "In the future, you will have me here, and you can let me do whatever you want, without thinking too much about it."


    "Husband..." An uncontrollable emotion welled up in Mu Huan''s heart.


    Over the years, she has been working hard, no matter how difficult things she encounters, she has to bite the bullet, because if she doesn''t, life will be difficult. For the first time, someone said to her, what He can do everything, and he will do it for her.


    Like a reliable mountain, let her rely on it.


    Although she knew that she couldn''t rely on this mountain, she couldn''t help being moved.


    In this world, there is that girl who doesn''t want to be cared for and protected, just like everyone wants an umbrella in a stormy day.

 Chapter 113

    It was night, with dark clouds and thunder.


    Suddenly a flash of lightning flashed, illuminating the entire sky and six black cars parked in front of the gate of Mu''s house.


    When Mrs. Mu got the news, she rushed to the door.


    I saw that Bao Junyan got out of the car holding an umbrella. In the dark night, the person who existed like a god was now even more lofty, indifferent and unapproachable.


    Mrs. Mu, who has seen many storms in her life, couldn''t help shivering when she saw Bao Junyan like this.


    "Mr. Bo, why are you here at this time." Originally, she was an elder, and Bao Junyan was her grandson-in-law. She should put on airs, and Bao Junyan should respect her, but facing Bao Junyan, she couldn''t help showing all her respect and care.


    "Bai Xuexian drugged Xiao Huan."


    Bao Junyan''s straightforward words made Mrs. Mu''s heart skip a beat.


    "Mr. Bo, don''t worry, I will definitely deal with this matter seriously!" Mrs. Mu clearly felt cold, but she was sweating profusely.


    "Don''t trouble you old man, man, I''ll take it away." Bao Junyan gave a look, and a group of men in black entered Mu''s house well-trained.


    Mrs. Mu didn''t dare to stop, and she wouldn''t stop, she just begged now not to implicate their Mu family.


    "Mr. Bo, it''s not... Junyan, you''ve come here, go in and have a cup of tea!" Mrs. Mu felt that Bao Junyan only blamed Bai Xuexian, not the Mu family. She relaxed a little, and then realized that she You shouldn''t call him Mr. Bo, you should call him more intimate.


    After all, he is her grandson-in-law!


    "Xiao Huan is still waiting for me." Bao Junyan coldly refused.


    If Mrs. Mu was a good grandma, his wife''s elders would also be his elders, but she was not.


    Upstairs at this time.


    Mu Zixuan was discussing with Bai Xuexian how to solve this problem when a group of men in black broke in.


    Without further ado, she stepped forward and grabbed Bai Xuexian and dragged her outside.


    "Who are you! Think..." Mu Zixuan hadn''t finished speaking.


    The people who came in dragged the screaming Bai Xuexian out.


    Mu Zixuan hurriedly followed, stumbled all the way to the gate, and saw Bao Junyan standing there.


    I don''t know if the thunder tonight is too loud, the lightning is too scary, or what, he is suddenly terrified.


    "Zixuan, save mom...Zixuan..." Bai Xuexian was frightened when she saw this fight, she was so frightened that she could only call Zixuan to save her.


    Mrs. Mu is very patriarchal, because of Mu Zixuan, Bai Xuexian can ignore everything in Mu''s house and do whatever she wants. In other words, Mu Zixuan is her backer, so she instinctively All she wanted was to rely on her son.


    Mu Zixuan also wanted to save her, she was his biological mother.


    Can¡­¡­


    Although he was very scared, Mu Zixuan finally stepped forward, "Brother-in-law, my mother knows she was wrong, and she will never dare to do anything to hurt my sister in the future, she will never dare! I can swear on my life! Please!" Brother-in-law, please forgive my mother this time!"


    He thought that since he had begged for mercy so much, no matter what, Bao Junyan should know how to...


    Who knows.


    Bao Junyan looked at him indifferently, "What is your fate?"


    Not even a single hair of his little wife.


    Mu Zixuan was shocked there.


    For the first time, for the first time in his life, he realized that the gap between people, in Bao Junyan''s eyes, he was not even as good as an ant.


    He decides his life and death, just a single word, without even moving a finger...

 Chapter 114

    Finally, Bai Xuexian was taken to the car.


    No one dared to ask Bao Junyan where he was taking her and how he planned to punish her.


    They could only watch him get into the car without daring to breathe, until those cars disappeared from their sight, and then they dared to regain their senses.


    "Grandma, you must find a way to save my mother! I know that my mother is wrong and deserves to die, but she is my mother! If I just watch her have an accident like this, I... I will, What else can you do?" Mu Zixuan grabbed Mrs. Mu''s arm and said.


    "Grandma, what can you do?" Mrs. Mu looked at Mu Zixuan.


    Her helpless tone made Mu Zixuan feel deep despair.


    It was pouring down, washing over the whole world.


    When Bao Junyan came home, Mu Huan was fast asleep.


    Her sweet little face is in stark contrast to the storm outside. Bao Junyan, who has never thought much about people and things outside of work, at this moment, looking at her little face sleeping soundly, suddenly has, want All her life, she had the idea of ??sleeping peacefully and worry-free.


    He quietly went to take a shower.


    Just after going to bed, Mu Huan in his sleep felt as if a kitten had sensed the arrival of its master, and twitched into his arms in a daze, found a comfortable position, and slept even more soundly.


    Looking at her fair face, Bao Junyan felt that the so-called angelic sleeping face should be like that of his little wife.


    At the beginning, he just fell in love with her cuteness. Now, when he sees his little wife, he is very satisfied. Such a petite and lovely woman should live happily and carefree under his wings.


    Whoever dares to hurt her or provoke her, he will make his life worse than death!


    The next day, the sky after the storm was clear and picturesque.


    When Mu Huan woke up, Bao Junyan was no longer there.


    This made her subconsciously relieved.


    After eating, Mu Huan was about to go out.


    The butler came in, "Young Madam, your brother and grandma are here."


    Mu Huan knew what they were here for, and she didn''t want to see her, but before she successfully transferred her grandma, she had to get along well with her grandma.


    So, "Bring them in."


    After Mrs. Mu and Mu Zixuan came in, the butler withdrew.


    Old Madam Mu looked at Mu Huan. Suddenly, she felt that it was a wrong decision for her to force Mu Huan to attend the blind date banquet. She gave it to Mu Huan so that she could compete with her, no, it even ruined her ability.


    But, it''s useless to regret it now.


    Fortunately, at the beginning, she left such a hand that everything Mu Huan owned could be easily destroyed, and she was still in her hands.


    "Sister, I beg you, please let my brother-in-law spare my mother, please! I can swear, I can guarantee that my mother will never do anything again! Let her go, and I will send her back to her hometown in the country. Don''t let her appear in front of you again!" Mu Zixuan stepped forward and grabbed Mu Huan''s arm, pleading.


    Mu Huan, "Don''t call me sister, my mother has already left, and I don''t have a younger brother."


    "Sister, whether you want to admit it or not, we are siblings, and we have the same blood!" No matter what Mu Zixuan thought about Mu Huan, every time he saw Mu Huan, he would call her sister.


    "There is no family relationship between me and you. It is useless for you to talk about family relationship." Mu Huan will not let Bai Xuexian go. Being kind to the enemy is being cruel to herself. She never does stupid things.


    "Sister, when your grandma was seriously ill and had no money for surgery, when you came back to ask for help, I was the one who persuaded grandma to agree to save your grandma. At that time, you said that you owed me a favor. Now I use this favor to beg you to let my mother go this time. May I?"


    Mu Zixuan also knew that Mu Huan was a very kind person, and he could be said to have saved her grandmother''s life back then.


    This kind of kindness is something she can''t repay, and now he just asks her to let his mother go, she should want to settle with him.

 Chapter 115

    Just when Mu Zixuan and Mrs. Mu both thought that Mu Huan would let Bai Xuexian go.


    Mu Huan suddenly reached out and grabbed Mu Zixuan''s neck, and with a force, Mu Zixuan''s face instantly turned green and red!


    Mrs. Mu stood up suddenly in fright, "Mu Huan, what are you doing!"


    Mu Zixuan was also frightened to the extreme, the feeling of suffocation that he would die in the next second almost made his heart stop!


    "Mu Huan, let go!" Just as Mrs. Mu screamed and wanted to rush over.


    Mu Huan let go of his hand.


    Mu Zixuan gasped for breath immediately, the feeling of being able to breathe is really great!


    "I could have let you die just now, but I let you live, and I will be grateful for both." Mu Huan said calmly.


    Mu Zixuan, "...!"


    Mrs. Mu, "...!"


    Is there anyone who is so kind!


    After a while...


    "Sister, you can''t do this..." Isn''t she a very kind person? Why is it like this now!


    "Xiao Huan, you''re going too far!" Mrs. Mu said sharply.


    Mu Huan shrugged, "I don''t think I''m going too far."


    "You are a good child who values ??love and righteousness, why have you become like this now!" Mrs. Mu said sadly.


    "How did I become like this? Grandma, tell me, how did I become like this?" Mu Huan asked back.


    Madam Mu, "..."


    Mu Huan didn''t wait for her to say anything, and looked at Mu Zixuan, "Is it hard to not be able to breathe just now?"


    Mu Zixuan remained silent, still worried about what happened just now.


    "That''s what your mother did to my grandma, and she probably did something else even when I wasn''t around."


    Mu Zixuan, "..."


    "After she was removed from the position of dean and could no longer threaten my grandma, I have no plans to deal with her anymore. It doesn''t matter if you clean her up, but she did something like that again! If her plan succeeds, Do you know what the consequences will be?"


    "At that time, don''t talk about me, you are all finished!"


    Mu Zixuan, "Sister, I know that what my mother did is very wrong and it will cause serious consequences. I will definitely make her realize her mistake and promise that in the future, I will never let her do anything harmful. your business!"


    "Guarantee? What guarantee do you have?" Mu Huan paused, "You two must have warned her not to let her do anything to me again in order to make me sit on Mrs. Bo''s table so as to bring more benefits to the Mu family. But, she still did that, and it was still at grandma''s birthday banquet, so, is your warning useful?"


    Mu Zixuan, "..."


    Madam Mu, "..."


    "I don''t believe that you can stop her from attacking me, but I believe that Bao Junyan can, so I won''t let her go!"


    Mu Huan said and looked at Mrs. Mu, "Grandma, in fact, I did this for the benefit of the Mu family. You should know Bai Xuexian''s temperament better than I do. Once she gets out of trouble, she won''t think about how to reflect on it. She will only think about it." Thinking about how to kill me, so, is this what you want? If she does something irreversible next time, and it hurts the Mu family, can you bear it?"


    Mrs. Mu, who didn''t want to save Bai Xuexian in the first place, didn''t want to save her at this time, because she also knew that, just like what Mu Huan said, if Bai Xuexian got out of trouble this time, next time, she would only think of more ruthless means To deal with Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan turned to look at Mu Zixuan, "I owe you a favor. If you insist on letting me let your mother go, it will be repaid just now. If you don''t say anything else, just turn around and leave. The day, this kindness, I will pay you back." Will pay back."

 Chapter 116

    Even though Mu Huan knew that Mu Zixuan would come forward to intercede that day, it was out of conspiracy, and the purpose was to make her owe him a favor so that he could use it for him in the future, but he even saved her grandma, this kindness, she remembered Yes, I will return it.


    However, she will not let the tiger go back to the mountain!


    And let her know through Lin Qingya that people who are worthy of being treated well can do anything for him because of kindness, and people who are not worthy of being treated well, the other party has kindness with a purpose, but she still does everything for him because of kindness , that is stupid!


    Mu Zixuan knew that Mu Huan said that for this sake, it was useless for him to say anything, and looking at his grandma, he knew that she didn''t want to save his mother, so it was useless for him to say anything.


    Although he really didn''t want to do this, it was the only way to do it, but, "Sister, in fact, this time, my mother was also used!"


    Old Madam Mu knew what he wanted to say, so she followed, "That idiot was indeed used, by Lin Qingya. She wanted to be with Gu Chenyi, but Gu Chenyi didn''t like her, so she thought of this way..."


    Mrs. Mu and Mu Zixuan wanted to push the mastermind onto Lin Qingya, making Mu Huan think that it was Lin Qingya who wanted to be with Gu Chenyi and led all of this, and it was Lin Qingya who wanted to harm her the most, although Bai Xuexian deserved it She has bad intentions, but she is being used, just an accessory.


    However, Mu Huan is not stupid, "Bai Xuexian wanted to make me find Lin Qingya, but Lin Qingya used her instead?"


    At that time, Lin Qingya told her that when Bai Xuexian wanted to harm her, she knew that Lin Qingya was also involved in this matter. Now it seems that Lin Qingya told her that Bai Xuexian also invited her former bar colleagues to defile her because she was afraid She knew that Gu Chenyi was here, and would take Gu Chenyi away, which ruined her plan.


    With such a meticulous mind, who can take advantage of everyone, she used to be blinded to think that she was a person who needed protection!


    Mrs. Mu and Mu Zixuan were speechless for a while.


    "Sister, no matter what, Lin Qingya is also involved in this matter, and she wants to harm you too!" Mu Zixuan was unwilling to be reconciled to this matter only if his mother was punished, and he must drag Lin Qingya into the water to be reconciled.


    Mu Huan knew that he was trying to use her to make a move, so he said, "The most important thing for her is to harm your mother, so, go find her for revenge!"


    Mu Zixuan, "...!!!"


    Mrs. Mu couldn''t bear to see her grandson blocked, "Xiao Huan, Lin Qingya belongs to Gu Chenyi now, and she still pretends to be a victim. In this way, Gu Chenyi might be responsible for her. You know, the status of the Gu family. "


    The implication is that the Mu family can''t deal with the Gu family, and Lin Qingya has harmed you, so let Bao Junyan do it!


    Even if Mu Huan won''t make Lin Qingya feel better, she can''t ask Bao Junyan to help her in everything. Besides, "If I let Bao Junyan deal with Lin Qingya, then he will definitely investigate Lin Qingya. If this is the case, he will investigate as soon as he investigates." About the past, grandma wants him to know about the past?"


    Mrs. Mu thought that if Bao Junyan went to investigate Lin Qingya, she would find out that Mu Huan had been in a relationship with Gu Chenyi, and then find out how they forced Mu Huan to marry Bao Junyan, and then find out what she planned, and they would all be finished!


    "Because I''m well-behaved and obedient, Bao Junyan didn''t have to worry about me, so he didn''t pay attention to me. Therefore, he just knew that I was not favored at home and was abused by his stepmother. Once I asked him for everything, he began to pay attention to me and care about me. , and then check me, grandma thinks there is something that he can''t find out?

 Chapter 117

    Mrs. Mu and Mu Zixuan are smart people who know how to choose. Although Lin Qingya dared to plot against the Mu family, which made them very upset and wanted to kill her, but that would only happen if they didn''t pay any price. Well, if they had to pay a serious price, they naturally wouldn''t have to teach her a lesson at this time.


    Gu Chenyi is still young, the love between young people can''t last long, let alone this kind of relationship, when Gu Chenyi doesn''t protect Lin Qingya, they can do whatever they want with her!


    A week later, Bai Xuexian was sent to a mental hospital in the deep mountains. People who entered here did not come out well.


    No one knew what Bai Xuexian had experienced this week, she was so frightened that she lost her mind.


    No one asks, wants to know.


    For Mrs. Mu, a home like Bai Xuexian''s is actually good.


    After learning that Bai Xuexian was sent to a mental hospital, which was the strictest mental hospital, and she would never be able to harm her grandmother again, Mu Huan happily cooked, planning to cook a table of delicious food for Bao Junyan.


    She thinks that Bao Junyan is the one who deserves to be treated well by her. From now on, as long as he needs her, she will do everything possible to move forward!


    For Mu Huan, who is a hot-blooded youth, if he can think of being kind to Bao Junyan, he is willing to work hard for him and shed his blood for him!


    After going to the kitchen to prepare the ingredients, Mu Huan took a photo and sent it to Bao Junyan.


    "Husband, I''ll prepare delicious food for you in the kitchen, come back early to eat at night!"


    Bao Junyan, who was in a meeting, saw this wechat message, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up, and he replied a hello.


    Then I thought of something and sent another message.


    "My nephew and his girlfriend will be there at night."


    Mu Huan was stunned when he saw this message. His nephew and girlfriend?


    How old is this nephew with a girlfriend?


    She is so young, she is going to be an aunt?


    Wow¡­¡­


    Her mood is a bit indescribable!


    Because there were guests coming, Mu Huan prepared a few more dishes.


    She prepared the meals and went upstairs to change when she was about to go down.


    The housekeeper came to meet him.


    "Ma''am, the young master and his girlfriend are here."


    Mu Huan heard that the housekeeper called the young master so intimately, and felt that this nephew should have a good relationship with Bao Junyan.


    Although Mu Huan and Bao Junyan have been married for more than a month, she has never met Bao Junyan''s parents or other family members.


    So, this nephew was the first member of the Bo family she was going to meet, which made her a little nervous for no reason.


    Involuntarily, she straightened her clothes again before following the housekeeper downstairs.


    When they heard footsteps coming down the stairs, a man and a woman sitting on the sofa instinctively looked up.


    Seeing this, both of them were stunned!


    When he saw who was sitting on the sofa, Mu Huan, who was about to go down the steps, was also stunned!


    Fuck!


    In the hearts of the three of them, it was as if ten thousand muddy horses were galloping past!


    This bloody life!


    After a long, long time...


    Gu Chenyi stood up suddenly, "Mu Huan, why is it you!"


    When his uncle got married on a blind date, he went abroad because of a broken relationship. He didn''t know what kind of person his uncle married. On the way here, he still thought about what kind of woman could make his uncle fall in love with her. , married.


    No matter what he thought, no matter what he thought, he tried all the possibilities in this world, but he never thought that his uncle married Mu Huan!


    Mu Huan turned out to be his new aunt!


    Going crazy! Gu Chenyi really felt like he was going crazy!

 Chapter 118

    Mu Huan, "..."


    She also wanted to ask, why is it him!


    How could Bao Junyan''s nephew be him!


    Isn''t his surname Gu?


    How could the person surnamed Gu be Bo Junyan''s nephew!


    At this moment, Bao Junyan came back from get off work.


    Feeling the strange atmosphere, he looked at Mu Huan, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What should she say? say what?


    Just when she was racking her brains for what to say.


    Gu Chenyi suddenly said, "Mu Huan, why did you chase me? You chased me to my uncle''s house!"


    Mu Huan was confused, what did he mean by that?


    Bao Junyan frowned and looked at Gu Chenyi.


    "Uncle, she is the girl I told you about chasing after me crazily!" Gu Chenyi pointed at Mu Huan.


    He absolutely could not accept that Mu Huan was his aunt, so he had to ask Mu Huan to leave his uncle.


    But he didn''t want to expose in front of his uncle that he used to like people''s true colors, and didn''t want her to end up in such a bad way, so he concealed the truth, saying that Mu Huan liked him, and let his uncle hate her first.


    Then think of a way to get Mu Huan to leave his uncle on his own initiative.


    Mu Huan opened her eyes wide in shock.


    Fuck! What nonsense is he talking about! Who the hell is chasing him!


    She instinctively said, "You are the one chasing me!"


    "Look, uncle, she still doesn''t admit it! She''s the kind of person who chases after me all day and still doesn''t admit that she''s chasing me! There''s something wrong with this person!" When Gu Chenyi was chatting with Bao Junyan before, he said that he was chasing him The perverted girl who ran away was chasing him so crazily, but she still kept saying Y, saying that he was chasing her and liking her.


    "You''re the one with the problem, okay?" Mu Huan felt that Gu Chenyi had lost his mind, so he said this suddenly.


    "Mu Huan, I know you like me very much, but what I like is Qingya! Qingya is your best girlfriend, it''s very immoral for you to behave like this!" His uncle dislikes people who betray their friends and poach their corners the most.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck!


    What the hell! It''s not that his brain is flooded, it''s that his brain is trapped by the door! broken!


    "Uncle, she can''t be Auntie!" Gu Chenyi looked at Bao Junyan with an expression on his face, Uncle, you are not so blind, right?


    Bao Junyan stretched out his hand and slapped him on the head, "What nonsense are you talking here! How could your aunt like you! Your aunt has high eyesight!"


    Bao Junyan also remembered that Gu Chenyi said that there was a girl chasing him, but he felt that Mu Huan was definitely not that girl, even if it was, it was Gu Chenyi''s illusion, he mistakenly thought that Mu Huan was chasing him crazily.


    "Yes! Yes! I have high standards! In this world, I only have eyes for my husband!" Mu Huan stepped forward, took Bao Junyan''s arm, and said intimately.


    This made Gu Chenyi''s eyes turn red.


    He has liked her for three years, chased her for two years, and has never been so close to her. Now, she is hugging his uncle like this!


    This made him unable to bear it, "You must have taken a fancy to my uncle''s money!"


    Back then, because he was sad, he didn''t ask who she was marrying when he heard that she was marrying an old man, but he didn''t expect it to be his uncle!


    This makes him intolerable, really can''t!


    Before Mu Huan could say anything.


    Bao Junyan said, "Chen Yi, your mother has something to ask you to go home."


    Gu Chenyi was startled, and then said, "My mother went abroad yesterday!"


    Bao Junyan said with a serious face, "If you go abroad, can''t something ask you to go back?"


    Gu Chenyi, "...!"


    Only then did he realize that his uncle was driving him away.

 Chapter 119

    "Uncle, I want to talk to her alone!" Gu Chenyi pointed at Mu Huan.


    "Husband, I just want to talk to him alone!"


    Looking at the two of them like this, Bao Junyan knew that there must be a problem between them, one is his beloved nephew and the other is his wife, of course he wants them to coexist peacefully, so if there is a problem, it must be resolved, "Go ahead. "


    Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi were about to leave.


    "Chen Yi, Xiao Huan is now your aunt, your elder." What Bao Junyan meant was that he must respect Mu Huan.


    Gu Chenyi''s footsteps stopped, his aunt, his favorite girl turned out to be his aunt!


    At this moment, his mood could not be described in words, it was worse than any nightmare he had ever had, and it made him unbearable!


    Bao Junyan stretched out his hand and rubbed Mu Huan''s head, "If he dares to speak harsh words and bully you again, tell me, and I''ll beat him up."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    The inexplicable heartbeat accelerated, moved.


    Gu Chenyi couldn''t bear to see their intimacy, so he took the lead to go out.


    "Go." Bao Junyan withdrew his hand.


    Mu Huan glanced at Bao Junyan, then turned and followed Gu Chenyi.


    After they left, Bao Junyan''s eyes fell on Lin Qingya who was at the side.


    Lin Qingya''s nervous palms were sweating suddenly!


    In addition to being nervous, she also has intense jealousy!


    Although, she had heard from Mu Kexin that the man Mu Huan married was not only not old or ugly, but also very handsome, but she felt that in Mu Kexin''s eyes, that man was not very handsome. The man Mu Huan married was so handsome!


    He was so handsome that she felt that Gu Chenyi, the male god she was thinking of, was a scum standing in front of him!


    Because Lin Qingya was Gu Chenyi''s girlfriend, Bao Junyan only took one look, just one look, which made him feel that his nephew had a bad eye for women, and this woman was no good.


    He wanted to turn around and go upstairs, but he thought that Gu Chenyi seemed to say that this woman was his little wife''s best friend.


    So he said, "Are you and Xiaohuan very good friends?"


    Lin Qingya immediately became more nervous. She knew that the man in front of her was not as easy to deceive as Gu Chenyi. If she made a wrong word, it might cause her to lose everything she had now.


    After she thought it over, "Xiao Huan and I used to be very good friends."


    Bao Junyan let out a sigh, and went upstairs to change clothes. Since he was no longer a good friend of his little wife, there was no need to pay attention.


    After he went upstairs, Lin Qingya breathed a sigh of relief, her legs softened and she fell down on the sofa.


    Obviously Bao Junyan didn''t do anything, just glanced at her and asked her a question, but she didn''t know why she was so scared.


    Bao Junyan let her see that in this world, there really are such people, just a look, just an aura of existence, can scare people so that they dare not move.


    And such a person turned out to be Mu Huan''s husband!


    This made her jealous and felt that God was going crazy for being unfair!


    How can you do this! ! Especially, this man is Gu Chenyi''s uncle!


    Thinking that after she put so much effort into being with Gu Chenyi, not only would she not be able to make Mu Huan envy her and make Mu Huan suffer, but she would also respectfully call aunt when she saw Mu Huan in the future, she would really go crazy!


    Gu Chenyi and Mu Huan came to Bo''s garden.


    The atmosphere is just right, but unfortunately, things are different.


    Gu Chenyi looked at Mu Huan, with thousands of thoughts in his heart, messy, he didn''t know how his girlfriend, his favorite girl, became his aunt!

 Chapter 120

    Mu Huan looked at Gu Chenyi, and there were thousands of thoughts in his heart. The man who was her boyfriend two months ago has now become her eldest nephew!


    She really didn''t know how to describe her mood at this moment!


    Bao Junyan, who came upstairs to change his clothes, saw the two people standing in the garden, feeling inexplicably an eyesore.


    Originally, he thought that Gu Chenyi and Mu Huan were in the same school, and in the future, he would let Gu Chenyi take care of Mu Huan more at school, but now, there is no need.


    When he saw Gu Chenyi approaching Mu Huan suddenly, he frowned, should he send that kid abroad to study?


    Downstairs, the garden.


    "Mu Huan, you''d better leave my uncle immediately!" After much deliberation, Gu Chenyi still felt that Mu Huan had to leave his uncle!


    "I won''t leave!" Mu Huan said instinctively.


    "You''re with my uncle, isn''t it just for money? Tell me how much money you want, and I''ll give it to you!" Gu Chenyi looked disgusted and disgusted, as if Mu Huan was such a money-worshiping, shameless person .


    Mu Huan''s eyes turned cold, and she mocked, "How much money can you give me? Why would I give up a whole gold mine for your little money!"


    "Mu Huan, how can you be so shameless!" Gu Chenyi said angrily.


    "I''m shameless? Yes, what''s wrong with me!" Mu Huan had explained to Gu Chenyi many times that she was not the kind of person who would go to bars to sell herself for money, and she was not interested in any brand-name bags, but how could he Even if she didn''t believe it, she just thought that she was a money-loving and vain person, so she didn''t want to explain anything to him.


    People who believe in you, you don''t need to explain, they will believe you, and those who don''t believe it, no matter how you explain it, it will be useless.


    "Mu Huan, how could you do this!" Gu Chenyi became even more angry, and said with a sad face.


    "What''s wrong with me like this?" Mu Huan really couldn''t hear it, he always asked her with such an accusing and hurt expression, how could this be so.


    how is she what happened to her!


    Although the past is now in the past, but at that time, he didn''t believe her and hurt her.


    Especially when he asked her in such a hurt tone, as if how much she hurt him, it''s like, someone stabbed you hard, and scratched his own hand because of excessive force, just say, you let him use the knife , It was you who hurt him, and you have committed such a heinous crime.


    Makes her really want to punch someone!


    Gu Chenyi was cooled down by her angry eyes, "Mu Huan, you are not afraid that I will tell my uncle your true face!"


    "My true face? What is my true face? Am I a woman who is greedy for vanity and loves money?"


    "right!"


    "Go! Go and tell him!" Mu Huan said indifferently.


    "you¡­¡­!!!"


    After a while, Gu Chenyi said with gloomy eyes, "Mu Huan, are you really not afraid of me telling my uncle those things, or do you think I won''t really tell my uncle?"


    Does she think that he still likes her and is unwilling to hurt her?


    "The reason why I married him, he knows better than you, so you can say whatever you want." Mu Huan is really not afraid that Gu Chenyi will tell Bao Junyan that she is a woman who is greedy for vanity and loves money, and she and Bao Junyan are not because they love each other Marriage, this marriage is a combination of interests, Bao Junyan knows it.


    "For money, you go to the bar to serve as a waiter, and you can tell my uncle casually about selling yourself?" Gu Chenyi said ruthlessly.


    This is something he has been reluctant to mention, and she forced him to mention it.

 Chapter 121

    What Gu Chenyi couldn''t accept at the beginning was not that Mu Huan approached him for money. Although he hated people who approached him for money, if that person was her, even if she was with him because of money, he would still give everything to him. give her.


    What he couldn''t accept the most was that she actually went to the bar to serve her!


    Although she kept saying that she was only working part-time in a bar, but...


    With a part-time job in that kind of place, and with that kind of photos around, how could she be clean?


    He can''t accept it, no matter what, the beloved girl he has never touched has long been...


    He really couldn''t accept it, so he broke up with her!


    "Based on those photos, do you think Bao Junyan would be as stupid as you to believe it?" Mu Huan sarcastically raised his eyebrows.


    "If it''s not true, why did Qingya lie to me? She is your best friend, how could she harm you! And your grandma, they are all your closest people, if you didn''t do those things, they would harm you ?¡± She didn¡¯t admit it from the beginning, and she still doesn¡¯t admit it now!


    "The closest person? You are so stupid that I don''t want to say anything to you!" Mu Huan once told him very clearly that she didn''t kiss her grandma, and everything was because her grandma forced her to go on a blind date and get married. It was designed by exchanging people for profit, but he didn''t believe it. He insisted that her own grandma would not harm her.


    I believe what her grandma said, saying that she lost her mother when she was a child, which led to a rebellious personality, which made her become like that and go on crooked ways.


    At that time, she wanted to pry open his brain to see what was inside, why she didn''t believe her girlfriend''s words, but her grandma''s words.


    "It''s because you can''t explain it, so you don''t want to say more!"


    "I made it so clear back then, why would you explain me if you don''t believe me!" She couldn''t explain? She explained the facts so clearly, but he didn''t believe him, yet she explained it with a P!


    Gu Chenyi thought back when Mu Huan said that everything was planned because her grandma forced her to go on a blind date and get married, and then thought that his uncle was indeed married on a blind date back then, and his heart was a little shaken, "Why didn''t you say, you were forced by your grandma Forced to attend my uncle''s blind date?"


    Back then, if she said she would go to the blind date at Bo''s family, he would know everything when he asked, but she refused to say anything, and said that her grandma would do that because she forced her to go on a blind date to marry a rich man.


    He went to inquire about the whole Yuncheng, and there was no rich man who wanted to marry her from the Mu family, so naturally, he believed what Lin Qingya and her grandma said.


    "I didn''t know at the time, I was going to your uncle''s blind date!" Back then, because she was afraid that she would find out that she was going to the Bo family''s blind date, her grandma tried to sabotage it without telling her that she wanted her. When she went to the blind date banquet at Bo''s family, she just told her that if she wanted her grandma to continue receiving treatment, she would follow her advice and go on a blind date to marry someone. At that time, all she knew was that he must be a rich man.


    Later, on the night of the blind date banquet, she knew everything. When she learned that it was not the arranged person, nor her grandma who wanted her to marry, she immediately hid herself and lowered her sense of existence. Who knew, That''s how I got selected!


    After Gu Chenyi was silent for a while, "You leave my uncle, as long as you leave my uncle, I will believe everything you said is true!"


    "Why should I divorce just because I let you believe it?" It doesn''t matter whether he believes her or not!

 Chapter 122

    "You keep saying that you are not a person who is greedy for vanity and loves money, but you refuse to leave my uncle!" The fact that she does not want to leave his uncle is the best proof that she is greedy for vanity, loves money, and will do anything for money!


    Otherwise, why would a girl who is just twenty years old marry a man she doesn''t love and who is ten years older than her?


    "Whatever you think!" Mu Huan felt that she had nothing to say to him, and besides, she was about to lose control.


    "Mu Huan, I will never allow you to be my aunt! If you don''t leave by yourself, don''t blame me for forcing you to leave!" Gu Chenyi said coldly.


    Mu Huan was too lazy. When she turned around to leave, he suddenly thought of something, so he said, "Gu Chenyi, although I really don''t want to say anything to you, but for Bao Junyan''s sake, let me tell you, don''t trust me too much." As for Lin Qingya, she is not what you think she is. What happened at my grandma''s birthday party a few days ago was planned by her alone. She can even take advantage of people like my stepmother, and she even managed to be with you. She is really not a little white flower, but a big white lotus!"


    "Mu Huan, you are so disappointing and disgusting. At your grandma''s birthday banquet, Qingya was so worried about you. To persuade you, for your own good, she even got me...she did that for you. You actually spoke ill of her, you really...!" Gu Chenyi was extremely disappointed in Mu Huan.


    He really hated himself, why he couldn''t let her go for being such a person, even wanted to give her a chance just now, and wanted to believe her words!


    "To persuade me, for my own good? Do you believe what she says?"


    "I don''t believe her, do I believe you?"


    "Damn it! You''re so fucking stupid! You deserve to be tricked!" Mu Huan felt that if she stayed with Gu Chenyi any longer, she couldn''t help but beat him up violently!


    "Mu Huan!" Gu Chenyi couldn''t stand Mu Huan talking about him like that, and shouted angrily.


    Mu Huan wanted to leave again, but suddenly realized that she hadn''t said what she wanted to talk to him alone.


    I was really fooled by him!


    "Gu Chenyi, why did you tell your uncle that I am the woman who chased you crazily!" Such distortions ruined her reputation!


    "Don''t say that you are the girl who chased me, but that we have dated before, let my uncle know that the two of us have been in love?"


    Mu Huan was immediately disgusted, "I just agreed to your pursuit, I haven''t even let you hold my hand, okay?"


    "Even so, do you think my uncle would be willing to have his wife date his nephew?"


    Mu Huan thought about it for a while, and it''s better not to say this kind of thing, "It''s fine if you say so this time, I will tell your uncle that you misunderstood, but don''t ruin my reputation next time, otherwise, you Be careful!"


    If he does this again, she can''t help but beat him up!


    "If you don''t leave my uncle, I will only keep ruining your reputation! Force you to leave my uncle!" Gu Chenyi said coldly.


    He didn''t want his uncle to know that he and Mu Huan had been in a relationship. It was also because he knew that his uncle was a special protector, and he believed in his own vision. He thought Mu Huan was good, and Mu Huan was good in everything. If his uncle knew He had been with Mu Huan before, so no matter what bad things he said about Mu Huan to his uncle, his uncle would not believe it.


    All he could think was that he took revenge on Mu Huan because he was unwilling to break up, and then, he might have thrown him abroad!

 Chapter 123

    "You...!" Mu Huan was so angry that she really wanted to hit someone, but he was Bao Junyan''s nephew, so she couldn''t!


    "I''ll give you one month to leave my uncle by yourself. After one month, if you don''t leave, I will do it!" Gu Chenyi said harsh words and left.


    Looking at Gu Chenyi''s back, Mu Huan felt a little headache. Who is Bao Junyan''s nephew? Why is it Gu Chenyi?


    How did his surname Gu become Bao Junyan''s nephew!


    After Gu Chenyi returned to the main house, he pulled Lin Qingya and left. He didn''t want to see the picture of Mu Huan getting along with his uncle again.


    Bao Junyan changed his clothes and got down.


    "Your nephew is gone." Mu Huan said.


    "Um."


    "His name is Gu Chenyi, why is it your nephew?" Mu Huan asked in confusion. Aren''t nephews usually from a family with the same surname?


    "He is the son of my cousin. My cousin married the only daughter of the Gu family. Chen Yi takes his mother''s surname." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    A rich family like the Bo family still marry?


    And how old is his cousin, he has such an older son!


    "You like Chen Yi and chased him madly?" Bao Junyan asked suddenly.


    "It''s because he misunderstood that I didn''t chase him madly!"


    Bao Junyan let out a sigh.


    Mu Huan thought of Gu Chenyi saying that he would try his best to ruin her reputation in the future, so he stepped forward, put his arms around Bao Junyan''s arm, raised his head and said softly, "Honey, don''t believe anything Gu Chenyi says about me in the future! I and He has a festival, he said everything is deliberately to damage my reputation!"


    "What holiday do you have?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What should I say? Said that she dated Gu Chenyi, because Gu Chenyi stupidly believed what Lin Qingya and her grandma said, so she broke up with her, and now she is forcing her to divorce him?


    If this matter is revealed, there will be a lot of involvement, and it is very likely that it will get burned.


    "Husband, can I not say it." She raised her eyes and said pitifully.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Husband, I can assure you! There is no relationship between me and him now! I don''t want to say it, it''s just because we young people have some things that we don''t want you, an elder, to know!"


    "Young man, are you an elder?" Bao Junyan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The oncoming danger made Mu Huan shudder, she hurriedly said, "Honey, I didn''t mean that... I''m... I''m..."


    In the end, she really didn''t know what to say, so she could only say, "My husband, you are Gu Chenyi''s uncle, elder!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Husband, when you were eighteen or nineteen, there must have been things that you didn''t want your elders to know about? So, husband, if people don''t want to talk about it..." Mu Huan even acted coquettishly and cutely.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Honey, I made you a lot of delicious food today, let''s go eat! I''m so hungry!" Mu Huan dragged Bao Junyan to eat, and forcibly changed the subject.


    Although Bao Junyan didn''t say anything, he didn''t force her to continue.


    the next day.


    "Go and check the relationship between Madam and Chen Yi before."


    Wang Tezhu was taken aback, "Madam and young master?"


    "Um."


    After receiving the confirmed order, Wang Tezhu just wanted to take the order.


    "Forget it, don''t look it up." The relationship between the two of them is nothing more than emotional entanglement. Since his little wife has already promised that he has absolutely no relationship with Chen Yi, it doesn''t matter whether they were in the past. What does it matter, now, she is the aunt and Chen Yi is the nephew.

 Chapter 124

    If some things are made too clear, it may not be good.


    Hearing that Bao Junyan withdrew his order, Wang Tezhu was taken aback. He had been with their president for so many years, and he had never met him before. The president''s decision had been withdrawn.


    "Go and do your work." Bao Junyan lowered his head to deal with the documents on the table.


    Seeing this, Wang Tezhu didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    After Wang Tezhu left, Bao Junyan, who had originally signed the document, thought that his little wife might have dated his nephew, so he broke the pen with his hand.


    Thinking about it again, it might be Gu Chenyi''s unilateral liking and rejection of his pursuit, because he wanted to save face and would speak ill of Mu Huan like that. Originally, he wanted to tell Gu Chenyi that his current girlfriend looked very ordinary to him, so he decided not to look for Gu Chenyi Let''s talk about it, save yourself, he can''t let go of it and find trouble again.


    Hospital.


    Today is the day Mu Huan planned to steal away her grandmother. She first drugged the person guarding her grandmother, and then asked Wu Xingye to hack the hospital''s monitoring system, making the people in the monitoring room think that the monitoring was malfunctioning. Then wait for the person guarding her grandmother to fall asleep.


    She, Li Meng and Wu Xingye dressed up as nurses and doctors, put on masks, and pushed a stretcher into her grandmother''s ward.


    The three carefully put her grandmother on the stretcher, just when they thought they could successfully push it out and transfer it safely.


    The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and Madam Mu blocked the door with a group of black-clothed bodyguards.


    Mu Huan tightly clenched the hand pushing the stretcher.


    Mrs. Mu glanced at the situation in the ward, her face remained unchanged, and she said, "Xiao Huan, let them all go out first, grandma wants to talk to you."


    After Mu Huan clenched the stretcher''s hand for a few more minutes, he looked at Li Meng and Wu Xingye and told them to go out first.


    Both Wu Xingye and Li Meng knew that the three of them together might beat the bodyguards outside, but with Mu Huan''s immobile grandma, the odds of winning were much smaller. If Mu Huan''s grandmother was hurt during the fight, Mu Huan would not be able to bear it.


    So, the two left without saying anything.


    After they left, Mrs. Mu''s bodyguard also retreated and closed the door.


    Mrs. Mu looked at Mu Huan, "You are really getting better and better."


    A nineteen-year-old child can plan so well.


    Mu Huan was silent.


    Madam Mu looked at Mu Huan, and suddenly sighed, "It would be great if your heart was for grandma."


    If such a smart and capable granddaughter is dedicated to her and to the Mu family, how much benefit will this bring to the Mu family!


    Mu Huan said sarcastically, "One has to give to be rewarded. Grandma doesn''t want to give anything but wants to be rewarded. It''s too good to think."


    "If a person wants to pay, he must have a seed. Your seed belongs to the Mu family. Without the Mu family, there would be no you."


    "Whatever grandma wants, just say directly, as an unfilial son and grandson, I don''t have any concept of filial piety. I only know that whoever treats me well, I will treat whoever is good, and whoever treats me badly, no matter who she is, I don''t care." Will be nice to her!" The relationship between people is based on giving, because she was born in the Mu family, let her be unconditionally nice to the Mu family?


    Did she think that the Mu family gave her life as a kindness? She didn''t want to be born in Mu''s family!


    "Then grandma will treat you well from now on, is that okay?" Mrs. Mu''s expression suddenly softened like a bodhisattva who saves all living beings.


    Mu Huan, "..."

 Chapter 125

    "Xiao Huan, I know, don''t worry about your grandma being with me, don''t worry, just turn away, grandma can stop her, but grandma won''t stop her, grandma will never threaten you with your grandma again, You just need to be a good Mrs. Bo."


    Mrs. Mu means, see if I can stop you, I can still hold you well, I let you live well, you can live well, I don¡¯t let you live well, no matter how hard you struggle, it¡¯s useless, But, I don''t control you, I don''t threaten you anymore, I try to treat you well, and you also have to think about your identity as the Mu family and do your part.


    Mu Huan understood what her grandma meant, and lowered her eyes, "I will be my Mrs. Bo."


    "Well, the contract of Bo''s employee cooperative hospital has expired. This time, you want our hospital to become their cooperative hospital. When signing the contract, Bao Junyan and I will sign the contract in person." The last birthday party did not expose Cheng Mu The news of the marriage between the Bo family and the Bo family.


    Mrs. Mu wanted to use this cooperation to expose the relationship between the two marriages.


    "I''ll try."


    "It''s not about doing your best, but about doing it! It''s not too difficult!"


    Mu Huan was about to say something.


    Mrs. Mu said, "You want to transfer your grandma to your grandpa''s friend''s hospital, right?"


    Mu Huan was shocked.


    "Xiao Huan, grandma has told you clearly here that your grandma will never be able to leave the hospital unless you have the ability to take your grandma abroad so that I can''t touch it. You can take your grandma to any domestic hospital." Which one, I will know."


    Mu Huan clenched the hands hanging on both sides of her body.


    "Xiao Huan, you are still young, just a student who just graduated from high school. Grandma has lived such a long time. It is not something you can handle in such a short time. I know your plan. You want to transfer away. Your grandma, let your grandma be in your hands, and then grow up with peace of mind, and break up with me after you can compete with me, you can do the same now, if grandma tells you to go away, I will never go to your grandma, As for what you should do, I don''t need to say any more."


    "Xiao Huan, don''t play tricks with grandma. Grandma is honest with you, so you have to be honest. Don''t make grandma angry too much."


    "After all, you are my own granddaughter. Even if I don''t like you because of your grandma, I have never dealt with you ruthlessly, so don''t push grandma."


    Mrs. Mu let go of these harsh words to let Mu Huan know how powerful she was, and then left.


    Her granddaughter is a smart person, and she knows what to do without her having to say more.


    Mrs. Mu is far more powerful and shrewd than Mu Huan thought. Through the matter of Bai Xuexian, let her know that Bao Junyan has Mu Huan in his heart, so she can no longer use Mu Huan''s grandmother to threaten her. .


    In order not to be judged by Bao Junyan as not worth the loss.


    The things that can''t be used are waste chess. Mu Huan wants to take it away, so she let her take it away. Anyway, she still has that kind of thing in her hand. Before Mu Huan dares to break up with her, she must listen to her .


    At this point, Mrs. Mu once again rejoiced that she had made the most wise decision to buy double insurance.


    Xintiandi Department Store.


    "This looks good, let''s buy this." Gu Chenyi casually pointed to a piece of clothing for Lin Qingya to buy.


    "No need, I have a lot of clothes to wear, so I don''t need to buy clothes." Lin Qingya said softly.


    "Aren''t girls better off with as many clothes as possible?" The last time I met Xiao Huan, she bought a lot of clothes.

 Chapter 126

    "Everyone has different preferences." Lin Qingya said with a soft smile.


    Gu Chenyi, "If you don''t buy anything, go back, my mother should tell me."


    After the incident, although Gu Chenyi felt very sorry for Lin Qingya, he never thought of asking her to be his girlfriend. Unexpectedly, his mother knew Lin Qingya and thought Lin Qingya was very nice. After knowing that he had a relationship with her, , he insisted on trying with Lin Qingya.


    He didn''t want to, his mother was so angry that she didn''t eat for a whole day, her mother was the baby held in the palm of his father and grandfather, he was like this, they naturally didn''t want to make him stay with Lin Qingya even if he didn''t like it .


    Fortunately, after Lin Qingya knew about his situation, she was willing to be a fake couple with him, and the matter was resolved.


    After the incident, such a nice girl like Lin Qingya lost her innocence. Not only did she not let him take responsibility, but she also thought of him everywhere. Sometimes, Gu Chenyi couldn''t help but wonder why he didn''t like such a nice girl, but always He couldn''t let go of someone like Mu Huan!


    It would be great if he likes Lin Qingya!


    Lin Qingya was embarrassed when she heard the words, "Then buy two less, and you must not buy too much."


    "Yes." Gu Chenyi led her into the shop.


    Lin Qingya looked at the usual store and could only look at it from a distance. Now she can go in and try and buy casually, with an uncontrollable joy in her heart.


    Hard work pays off! She has been planning for so long, and finally, she is only one step away from her goal!


    Believe that if this continues, she will get what she wants soon!


    It is said that Lin Qingya has planned for a long time. She has indeed planned for a long time. After half a year in high school, after accidentally learning about Gu Chenyi''s family background, she tried every means to get Gu Chenyi''s attention, but Gu Chenyi couldn''t even see her. , do not like her.


    But she didn''t give up. She took advantage of Mu Huan''s good friend status and the convenience that Gu Chenyi needed her to help him pursue Mu Huan, and gradually got to know the Gu family. After becoming the eldest daughter, she decided to start with his mother.


    She found a part-time job in the foundation managed by Gu Chenyi''s mother. She endured hardships and stood hard work. With a meager salary, she did the work of several people. In addition, she was very good at coming, so everyone in the foundation liked her very much. It''s a compliment to her.


    She also went to the orphanage that Gu Chenyi''s mother often went to as a volunteer, and she did it for two years. In the past two years, even though she knew the identity of Gu Chenyi''s mother, she pretended not to know, never approached, and flattered Gu Chenyi''s mother. It''s just that she cleverly shows her kindness in front of Gu Chenyi''s mother every time.


    Gu Chenyi''s mother is the only daughter of the Gu family. Because of poor health, she was pampered and raised at home since she was a child. Later, she married a good husband who never troubled her. Together with her father, she was protected in the ivory tower, so Her mind is simple.


    Seeing the beauty, she thought it was really beautiful, not to mention that she had known Lin Qingya for two years, and Lin Qingya had always behaved so well.


    Two years ago, she was still a high school student, who would have thought that such a child would have such a heavy heart.


    So, after Mother Gu learned that her son had been raped by Bai Xuexian against a little girl, and that little girl was Lin Qingya, she insisted that her son and Lin Qingya try together.


    Such a good little girl was spoiled by her son, and her son must take responsibility!

 Chapter 127

    But at this time, Lin Qingya insisted that Gu Chenyi should not be responsible, saying that Gu Chenyi didn''t like her, and feelings couldn''t be forced.


    But the more she behaved like this, the more Gu''s mother felt that her son should be responsible. Even if it wasn''t because of being responsible, she couldn''t miss such a good girl!


    So Gu Chenyi didn''t agree, she became angry and didn''t eat. She was in poor health, and when she was angry and didn''t eat, she would get sick easily. Her husband and father naturally put pressure on Gu Chenyi because of this.


    At this time, Lin Qingya stood up and told Gu Chenyi that she could be a fake couple with him to appease her mother, that is, they would pretend to be dating for a while, and then tell his mother that it was not suitable and break up.


    That way her mother wouldn''t force him to do anything.


    She is like this, making Gu Chenyi grateful to her, and those who are grateful think that she is an angel!


    I feel even more that she is a rare good girl!


    So when Mu Huan told Gu Chenyi that Lin Qingya had schemed against him, Gu Chenyi would feel that Mu Huan was simply too bad. Lin Qingya is such a good person, she was so sincere to Mu Huan and him, and thought of them wholeheartedly. She, Mu Huan, still slandered her!


    As the saying goes, nothing in the world is difficult for those with a heart, so the most terrifying thing in this world is a person with a heart.


    Mu Huan is not stupid, why she has been lied to by Lin Qingya for so many years is because Mu Huan has no heart, she has no heart to plot against others, to plan something, not to think about people''s badness, but only think about people''s kindness to her, so, she You can''t see Lin Qingya''s badness.


    And Lin Qingya has a heart, she calculates everything carefully, coupled with her pure and harmless appearance, she often gets twice the result with half the effort.


    After Lin Qingya bought a few clothes that she liked very much, no matter what Gu Chenyi said, she insisted not to buy any more.


    "You bought so little, how can you explain it when you go back?" Apart from being afraid of what his mother would say, Gu Chenyi also wanted to make up for Lin Qingya in terms of money.


    "Then how about we buy some gifts for the children? Those children who have no parents are so pitiful. Let''s buy them some gifts. I''ll go there in the afternoon. They will be very happy to see them!" Lin Qingya had a halo of the Virgin on her face .


    Gu Chenyi knew how poor Lin Qingya was from, and she had a stepfather who abused her. With her background, not only did she not deteriorate, but she was also so caring. In contrast, she was loved and loved by thousands of people since she was a child, only because her mother passed away early Mu Huan, who loves money and will do anything for money, is really too bad!


    There is no harm if there is no comparison. Once there is a comparison, no matter how hard he tries to find excuses for Mu Huan, he can''t reasonably explain her turning bad.


    "Just as long as you are happy." Gu Chenyi didn''t say anything more.


    Lin Qingya was very generous in buying gifts for the children, all of them were good ones, and she bought a lot of them.


    This made Gu Chenyi''s affection for her a little bit more. I don''t know how she, who grew up with Mu Huan and is a good best friend, can be so much better than Mu Huan. He is not willing to buy things and buys them for the children But it''s so generous, it''s really...


    At this time, Gu Chenyi completely forgot to think about it, this is what he spent money on buying, using other people''s money for favors and expressing himself, who would feel bad?


    Dare to buy as much as you want!


    When Gu Chenyi drove Lin Qingya to the orphanage, it happened to be sunset. Under the beautiful sunset, Lin Qingya, who was dressed in a white dress and pure and invincible, gave gifts to the children. The innocent laughter of the children, and her The gentle smile on the face formed a super warm and beautiful scene!


    Gu Chenyi couldn''t help but sigh again, such a beautiful girl, how could he not like her?

 Chapter 128

    Although Gu Chenyi didn''t fall in love with Lin Qingya, he felt that she was a rare good girl in the world, and she would never do anything calculating. What Mu Huan said was all to slander her!


    He trusted Lin Qingya even more.


    At the beginning of the day when the lanterns come on, it''s time to get off work, and the road is blocked by a long queue.


    Bo Junyan was still working overtime in the office.


    He looked at the document, while Wang Tezhu was reading about the sales growth of the department store industry under Bo''s this month.


    When he read that an electronic digital mall under Bo''s had an 80% increase in sales this month compared to last month, Bo Junyan looked up.


    "What special marketing method was used?"


    "No, it''s about to start school. Now that freshmen start school, the popular must-have equipment is a three-piece set of electronic products, a new laptop, a new tablet, and a new mobile phone. Therefore, the sales of electronic products have skyrocketed this month."


    There are too many industries under Bo''s, and the department store industry is just a hair in it. Bo Junyan seldom pays attention to it. He only asks a question when the sales rise or fall sharply.


    Bao Junyan has been very busy recently and has no time to pay attention to other things. When Wang Tezhu said this, he thought that his little wife should start school.


    "Go and find out what''s popular among freshmen now, and prepare a set. They must be the best." What other people have, his little wife not only needs the best, but also the best.


    "yes."


    Wang Tezhu is a very efficient person. In the evening, Bao Junyan went back with the most popular equipment for freshmen.


    When he got home, Mu Huan was reading the textbook for the freshman majoring in pharmacy at Yunda University.


    Lin Qingya always complained about the injustice of God. Mu Huan worked part-time all day and didn''t study hard, and she could do so well in the exam, but she never thought that when she was thinking about calculating others, Mu Huan would spend every minute of her time. To use it, you need to live and study.


    Everyone''s success is not so easy, it''s just the blood and sweat behind them that people can''t see.


    Seeing Bao Junyan come back, Mu Huan immediately put down the book in his hand and stepped forward, "Honey, you''re back!"


    Facing her sweet smile, Bao Junyan couldn''t help but twitch his mouth slightly, and handed the suitcase over, "Here."


    Mu Huan took it, "What is this?"


    "open to take a look."


    Mu Huan opened it, and saw a box full of all kinds of things, all of which were school supplies, as well as the latest laptops and tablets. She raised her head, "Bought for me?"


    "Yeah." Sometimes Bao Junyan thinks his little wife is stupid, like now, she has to ask such an obvious thing, "Isn''t school going to start soon, take a look, is there anything missing?"


    Mu Huan looked at the things in the box and couldn''t help being moved again. He didn''t expect that such a busy person would notice such a small thing.


    How can people resist such a man?


    Just when she was about to say something.


    Bao Junyan said, "The contract of Bo''s employee cooperation hospital is about to expire, so you can go back and tell your grandma to prepare the contract."


    Mu Huan raised her head in shock, "My husband is going to give the contract to Mu''s hospital?"


    "Um."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She hasn''t figured out how to tell him about her grandma''s request, but he suddenly wants to give the contract to the Mu family, this...


    "Your grandma should have asked you to tell me about this."


    Mu Huan''s eyes widened in astonishment, how did he know?

 Chapter 129

    "The news of the expiry of Bo''s employee cooperative hospital is known to the entire medical circle. How could your grandma not know? She definitely wants this contract." All regular employees under Bo''s have good medical benefits. Bo''s cooperative hospital reimburses 90% of the expenses.


    Even the immediate family members of employees will reimburse 30% of the expenses.


    There are tens of thousands of employees in Guangyun City under Bo''s, plus the employees'' families. With such a huge base, every hospital wants to cooperate.


    "My grandma really wants it, and not only does she want it, but she also wants you to sign a contract with her in person." Mu Huan''s tone carried a hint of imperceptible sarcasm.


    "She wants to expose the news of Bo Mu''s marriage."


    "Um."


    "Go back and tell your grandma that due to the operation of the Bo Corporation, the news of our marriage will not be revealed until my father is in better health and returns to China to preside over our wedding."


    Although the Bo family has been handed over to Bo Junyan long ago, in the outside world, Bo Junyan''s father is still in power. If the person in power is in such poor health that he can''t preside over his son''s wedding, it will affect the company''s stock price. Therefore, Bo Junyan After the marriage, the Bo family did not release the news that he was married.


    Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan, and after being silent for a while, knowing that he shouldn''t ask, he still couldn''t help asking, "Why?"


    "What?"


    "Why do you know that my grandma wants me to give you these, and you give her back?"


    "The Mu family asked you to attend my blind date banquet. Marrying me was for these reasons. When I married you, I acquiesced in these things." Their marriage was not a marriage of love and marriage, it was a combination of interests.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    He was right, the Mu family asked her to marry him for these reasons, but why, hearing such words, she felt so uncomfortable?


    Obviously she had admitted to herself before that she married him for profit.


    "However, your grandma didn''t treat you well, and your father didn''t fulfill the responsibilities of a father to you. They are not worthy of your filial piety. Let them take charge of the Mu family instead of you. When you graduate from university, I will Give you the Mu family as a graduation gift." Bao Junyan reached out and rubbed her head, and when she graduates and is capable, she can take over the Mu family.


    Last time, when Bai Xuexian gave Mu Huan medicine, Bao Junyan asked her father and grandma. She was afraid that he would deal with her father and grandma. Bao Junyan felt that although she was not stupid, she still cared about her father and grandma.


    She couldn''t refuse her grandma''s request, it didn''t matter, in the end, these were still his little wife''s.


    Mu Huan raised her head in shock again.


    Looking at her frightened face, Bao Junyan laughed, "Why are you so surprised? The Mu family should belong to you. Those messy people have no right, and they can''t take away what belongs to you."


    Originally the only heir to the Mu family, but because the stepmother entered the door, she became a poor little girl and was purged and left?


    He wants to see who can take away a penny that belongs to his wife!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    When she was a child, as an only child, her mother often told her that everything in the Mu family and her grandmother''s family belonged to her. She had to study hard to support the two families, so she worked very hard. She went to study hard, and always took it as her duty to carry forward the Mu Family Hospital and expand the Song Family Pharmaceutical Industry, but later, she lost her mother, her grandma no longer belonged to her, her father no longer belonged to her, and even her grandmother''s house no longer belonged to her. , let alone the Mu family.


    This made her forget that those things were originally hers!

 Chapter 130

    "So, in the future, don''t feel embarrassed when your grandma asks you to give me something. Anyway, it''s all yours in the end. But, don''t promise her. The promise is too happy, she is so partial, you let her beg you Some." Bao Junyan tried to teach his little wife badly, although he liked her being obedient, she couldn''t be too obedient to others.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    No wonder people often say profiteers! It''s really no business and no evil!


    Her grandma wanted to use the Bo family to benefit the Mu family, but he wanted it, but she wanted the entire Mu family! If her grandma knew, Bao Junyan would only make her a passing God of Wealth, maybe she would vomit blood!


    Thinking of something, she grabbed Bao Junyan''s arm suddenly, "Honey, no matter what happens in the future, you have to get the Mu family, okay?"


    In this way, if her grandma asks her to give Bao Junyan anything, it will still belong to Bao Junyan at that time, which means that she owes Bao Junyan nothing!


    "Well, I''ll get it for you." Swallowing the Mu family was just a trivial matter for Bao Junyan.


    "Honey, you''re so kind!" Mu Huan hugged Bao Junyan happily, and kissed him on the face several times.


    As if the door to a new world suddenly opened, the burden on Mu Huan disappeared in an instant, leaving only beauty.


    Since her mother passed away, she has never been so happy and relaxed like this moment.


    Don''t worry about her grandma forcing her to ask for something from Bao Junyan again. Her grandma is in her hands and there is no danger anymore. She feels that life is so beautiful that she wants to cheer!


    It is good to live! Only when you are alive can such a wonderful thing happen!


    Bao Junyan was very dissatisfied with her promiscuous kissing on his face like a puppy.


    He reached out and clasped the back of her head, kissing her red lips fiercely.


    Use actions to tell her what a kiss is.


    With the innocence of a girl and the charm of a woman, she is like a goblin who can seduce people''s hearts.


    night, long, long...


    Soon it was the start of school, and Bao Junyan originally planned to send Mu Huan to the school to report, but there was a problem with the foreign branch and he had to go, so he went abroad again.


    Mu Huan felt that Bao Junyan was really working hard. He was busy most of the time every day and didn''t come back until midnight. Going abroad to be a trapeze was even more common.


    "What kind of position does a person stand in, and what kind of hard work he has." When Mu Huan told Li Meng about Bao Junyan''s hard work, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "I''d better not be a rich person who works so hard. I just want to be ordinary and rich. I sleep until I wake up naturally every day. When I want to work, I work for a while. When I don''t want to work, I go out to eat, drink and have fun." Li Meng I like a life that is a bit useless, why is it so hard to live a short life.


    "If you want to live this kind of life, ordinary money is not enough! Even if you are not as rich as Bao Junyan, you have to be very rich to realize the freedom of life. You should work hard, beautiful girl!" Mu Huan stretched out her arms and put her arms around her shoulders. .


    "I don''t work hard, I rely on you! Why did I choose the same major as you, just to be able to work in the same job as you, so that in the future, when you are capable, I can work under you, with our friendship , you must turn a blind eye to me, so that I can live the life I want as long as I am ordinary and rich." Li Meng hugged her and said with a smile.


    "Look how promising you are!"


    "Wow! Look!!" Li Meng suddenly shouted in amazement.

 Chapter 131

    Mu Huan followed her gaze, and the next second, she hid behind the bushes with her arms around Li Meng.


    "What''s wrong?" She was looking at the handsome guy, why did she drag her in?


    "That silly young master!"


    "What...!" Li Meng''s next voice was muffled by Mu Huan.


    Seeing that Li Meng had calmed down, she let go of her hand.


    "That silly young master whose car we smashed up?" Li Meng asked in a low voice.


    Depend on! Why is that silly young master so handsome! How could such a handsome person be so shameless, cheating her family Xiaohuan with half a million dollars!


    "Well, he''s been looking for me these days."


    Li Meng was startled, "Then, did he find the school?"


    Mu Huan frowned and said, "If it is, then it will be troublesome."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked towards Long Feiting.


    Mu Huan and Li Meng approached Long Feiting cautiously, wanting to hear what they were talking about.


    "Master, where is the management department?"


    "Go and report for me, I have something to go back." Long Feiting turned to leave.


    "Master, the master said that you have to report by yourself today, and you will live in the school dormitory in the future."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Li Meng, "..."


    Master Silly Eagle is also a student of this school!


    After Long Feiting and the middle-aged man walked away, Mu Huan and Li Meng came out from the bushes.


    Mu Huan thought that Long Feiting was still looking for her, so he must be so angry that he wanted to kill her, "I must keep a low profile in school from now on!"


    Although she wore makeup that night, and the Department of Economics and Management and the Department of Pharmacy were relatively far away, just in case, it is better to be careful!


    "Such a handsome man, why is he so worthless!" As a senior Yangou, Li Meng was really disappointed, so handsome, how could he be like that!


    "What a handsome guy! Just a piece of shit!" Mu Huan still felt very heartbroken when he thought of the half a million yuan, and he didn''t think Long Feiting was handsome at all.


    "It''s a fact that he''s a scumbag and has no quality, but you can''t deny that he''s handsome. Did you take a closer look at his face just now? It''s 360¡ã with no dead ends! He''s handsome and domineering! I bet he will definitely become a school girl ! Fascinated the hearts of thousands of girls!"


    "Cut! Not as handsome as my husband!" Mu Huan snorted coldly.


    Li Meng thought for a while, "Well, it''s true that I''m not as handsome as your husband..."


    Bo Junyan is the most handsome person Li Meng has ever seen. No one can match him so far. No matter his looks, temperament, or anything else, he can make people crazy.


    "Oh, I''m so envious that you can sleep with such a man."


    This time, Mu Huan didn''t roll her eyes at her like before, but said, "I''m quite envious of myself."


    This marriage with Bao Junyan should be the most delicious memory in her life in the future.


    Li Meng''s eyes widened when he heard this, and then bumped into her ambiguously, "Is it, is your heart moved?"


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, and dragged her, "Let''s go, the report is late."


    When Mu Huan and Li Meng arrived at the place where they were reporting.


    Gu Chenyi was reporting with Lin Qingya.


    Gu Chenyi studied economics and management, and Lin Qingya and Mu Huan were in the same department.


    Lin Qingya saw Mu Huan''s happy face, "Xiao Huan, that''s great, let''s share a dormitory!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Fuck! What a lingering ghost!


    Compared to Lin Qingya''s happiness, Mu Huan''s obvious disgust made everyone smell gossip.


    At this moment, Gu Chenyi said, "Mu Huan, I know you like me, but what I like is Qingya, Qingya is your best friend, and I still share a dorm with you now, I hope you will treat her well in the future, don''t move Just show her face, Qingya is so wholeheartedly for your own good."

 Chapter 132

    The dormitories for the freshmen of Yunda were all arranged in advance. Gu Chenyi moved a little bit and assigned Mu Huan and Lin Qingya to the same dormitory. He didn''t know what kind of mentality he was in, anyway, he did so.


    There were a lot of people at the freshman reporting site, and Gu Chenyi''s voice was not low. If he said something like this, the crowd would explode in an instant.


    It feels like gossip, and it really is a big gossip!


    Boyfriends who like girlfriends!


    Hearing this meaning, he clearly snatched it, but he didn''t!


    In this way, I am ashamed to show my best friend a face, wow! This freshman, with a thick skin, is very good!


    "Fuck! Gu Chenyi, what the hell are you talking about! You are the one chasing Xiao Huan, and Lin Qingya is her mistress, yet you have the face to say that!" Li Meng saw such a shameless person for the first time.


    "If you want to think so, just think so. In short, treat Qingya better in the future, or don''t blame me for being rude." Gu Chenyi''s sentence is not a rebuttal, but it is more powerful than any rebuttal.


    No matter what Li Meng said, people would not believe that Gu Chenyi was after Mu Huan.


    "Fuck!" Li Meng was about to vomit blood.


    "Chen Yi, don''t do this." Lin Qingya stepped forward and grabbed Gu Chenyi''s arm, and said with a worried expression.


    Gu Chenyi glanced at Mu Huan, lowered his head and said to Lin Qingya, "Some people don''t deserve your kindness to her."


    "Xiao Huan is my best friend..." Lin Qingya lowered her head.


    Just when everyone wanted to sigh, how could there be such a stupid and good girl, and when her girlfriends robbed her boyfriend like that, she still regarded him as a good friend.


    Mu Huan, "Tsk tsk, Gu Chenyi didn''t expect that you like this kind of virgin white lotus, then we are really not suitable, the past is over, don''t say that I like you in the future, liking someone like you will make me feel ashamed!"


    "And you, Lin Qingya, don''t say that I''m your best friend. A good friend like yours will steal your boyfriend, and you still only want to be the Holy Mother of your good friend. You''re stupid. It really turns me off. I won''t be friends with people like you, stay away from me in the future!"


    As a mistress, Mu Huan''s words like this should be hated by people, but after listening to her words, people can''t hate her, and even think what she said is quite reasonable. Her best friend has clearly robbed her boyfriend. He also regards the other party as a good friend, such a person is rare in the world!


    So, this is not the real Madonna, but the white lotus that is very good at pretending!


    The chances of there being a real Madonna in this world are really very small, most of them are Bailian. Thinking about it this way, and then looking at it again, everyone felt that Lin Qingya''s softness fits the image of the prosperous white lotus in TV dramas.


    Besides, even if she wasn''t Bailian in the prosperous age, such mentally handicapped women are not popular anymore, but Mu Huan dared to say that in front of everyone. Even more likable.


    Sensing the change in the direction of the wind, Lin Qingya doubted her life. What''s wrong with people nowadays? Obviously she is so good, she is a victim, no one hates Mu Huan, but suspects her!


    How did this world become like this!


    "Mu Huan, can you show some face?" Gu Chenyi thought that Mu Huan would justify himself, and argue that he was the one chasing her, explaining, and getting angry. This would more or less prove that she had feelings for him and couldn''t be tolerated. He twisted the facts like this.


    But, she didn''t explain, didn''t prove it, she just admitted it, and said that!


    "You are so shameless, you still have the nerve to talk about me?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.

 Chapter 133

    "You...!" Gu Chenyi was so angry that he didn''t know what else to say.


    This kind of Mu Huan made him very angry, but what he liked was this kind of Mu Huan. No matter what time and situation she faced, she would be like this. Bad for you to see.


    "Chenyi..." Lin Qingya tugged at Gu Chenyi, signaling him not to say anything.


    "For Qingya''s sake, I won''t argue with you!" Gu Chenyi walked down the steps.


    "Don''t look at her face, I have nothing to do with her!" Mu Huan didn''t want Lin Qingya to say something at school under the banner of her good friend in the future.


    "Xiao Huan, I know you are still angry with me, but I really never thought about being with Chen Yi. We grew up together. You can''t just let go of this kind of friendship!" Lin Qingya looked at Mu Huan''s eyes were red.


    "Why don''t you go to the acting department if you love acting so much? You''re in the pharmacy department, it''s a waste of your talent. Besides, you can''t learn such thick things, and it''s difficult to get a job in pharmacy. You won''t be afraid if you don''t study well." If you can''t even find a job after graduation, why don''t you transfer to the acting department, maybe you can become a double actress in the future!" Mu Huan sincerely suggested.


    Lin Qingya''s hand that was tucked into her sleeve was clenched tightly!


    This damn Mu Huan! Relying on studying well, just humiliate her like this!


    Who is looking for a job after graduation! She is going to marry into a wealthy family and become a noble lady!


    "Miss, what you said is wrong, she ranked seventh in the province in the college entrance examination!" Someone among the melon-eating crowd said.


    "What''s so great about being number 7? Our Xiaohuan is number one! Even I''m number six!" Li Meng said proudly.


    Before the college entrance examination, she, Lin Qingya, and Mu Huan reviewed together. Mu Huan''s intuition was very accurate. She bet on the questions, and she was 60% accurate. Coupled with the usual hard work, they all did well in the exam.


    "First? She is this year''s top scorer in the college entrance examination, Mu Huan?" The crowd suddenly erupted.


    Because the score of the first place in Yunda this year is really high, the seniors are very curious, what kind of talent is the first place, and how can they get such a high score in the test!


    Those scores are enough to apply to world famous universities abroad!


    "Yes, she is number one, Mu Huan, the number one student in the college entrance examination!" Li Meng looked proud.


    "Wow, Miss Sister, you are really amazing! Your score in Yunda is the first in history!"


    "That''s right! It''s also incomparable to the previous number one!"


    "I was thinking that a girl who can get such a good test must be a nerd. I didn''t expect that the young lady is not only good at studying, but also so beautiful!"


    "Miss, I''m single, and I''m not bad looking, how about a date?"


    "Miss..." A group of people surrounded Mu Huan.


    This made Lin Qingya''s eyes even redder!


    Just now, these people all surrounded her and praised her, saying that she is so gentle and beautiful, and that she got such good grades in the exam, she is like a little fairy descended to earth!


    Now, none of them can see her existence!


    Damn Mu Huan!


    always like this! It''s always been like this since I was a kid! Originally, she was the most outstanding one, but as soon as Mu Huan appeared, she would take away all her brilliance, so that people would never see her again.


    There is already such an excellent existence as her, Lin Qingya, why is there still Mu Huan!


    Someday! One day, she will completely destroy Mu Huan! Let her never shine again! Can no longer block her light!


    She will! Will!

 Chapter 134

    Sensing her emotional ups and downs, Gu Chenyi lowered his head, "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Qingya immediately restrained her hatred to death, with a happy expression on the verge of tears, "I''m so happy, Xiao Huan is not unpopular because of those words, she is still so likable."


    Gu Chenyi looked at Mu Huan who was surrounded by people, feeling very complicated.


    "Chen Yi, don''t treat Xiao Huan like this in the future." Lin Qingya said softly.


    "Do you know how she slandered you? She said that night was all your schemes! A victim like you, but she said you were a schemer!" Gu Chenyi was angry for Lin Qingya, and she had always been so angry for Mu Huan Thinking about it, Mu Huan treated her like this, saying that she was not good at studying in front of everyone just now!


    Lin Qingya lowered her eyes and said with difficulty hiding her hurt, "No matter what she says about me, I can''t let go of the past friendship. I also believe that there will always be a day when people turn back. As long as I don''t give up, I can definitely wait until she turns back. When repentance is on the right track.¡±


    "You..." Gu Chenyi didn''t know what to say about her, why was she so kind and stupid.


    Mu Huan said to keep a low profile at school, but who knows, he became a famous person on the first day of reporting.


    Well, many people have heard about her, but few have seen her.


    Mu Huan went to the counselor to change the dormitory, and changed to the same dormitory with Li Meng.


    In this way, I lived a freshman life.


    When Bao Junyan came back from abroad, it was not his sweet little wife but the housekeeper who greeted him, which made him frown.


    "Where''s Madam?"


    "Ma''am, school has started."


    "Shouldn''t this be school?"


    "My wife said that her home is far from the school. Her school stipulates that freshmen to juniors must go to evening self-study, and roll call is late. It is more convenient for her to live in school. She lives at school from Monday to Thursday, and stays at home on Friday and Saturday. "


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Yunda, where Mu Huan lives, is indeed very far away from Bo''s house. One is in the east of Yuncheng, and the other is in the west. It takes an hour and a half to drive there.


    When Mu Huan received a call from Bao Junyan, she was in the commercial street of the University City to collect protection money from a gangster.


    The merchants on this street were plagued by a group of hooligans. Every time they called the police, they ran away. As soon as the police left, they came and harassed the customers in the store without paying them. The students were so frightened that they dare not come here Eat on the street.


    The merchants in the university city rely on students, and if students dare not come, what business do they still do.


    So the merchants united together and pooled some money to find Wanshitong Office.


    Mu Huan and Li Meng just happened to be nearby to take the job, and they were on call whenever they were called. Those gangsters would come and hit them once, and they were afraid of being hit, so they used violence to control violence simply and rudely!


    Seeing Bao Junyan''s call, Mu Huan gave Li Meng a wink, and went to find a quiet and secluded corner to answer the call.


    "Husband..." I don''t know if he has come back, but when he came back and saw that she was not at home, what would happen if he moved to school.


    Mu Huan felt that Bao Junyan definitely didn''t want her to live in the school, so she didn''t tell him about it before, and wanted to let Bao Junyan see that she had already lived in the school, so she was embarrassed to say anything else.


    "Are you at school?"


    "Yeah." Mu Huan glanced around the school area.


    "what are you doing?"


    "Reading in the school library."


    "Okay, you wait for me there, I''ll go find you."


    Mu Huan was startled, "Honey, are you back?"


    "Well, I''m in your school now, I''ll go to the school library later."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"

 Chapter 135

    "What''s wrong?" Even across the phone, Bao Junyan could feel her obvious shock.


    "I... I didn''t expect you to come back so early, my husband." Mu Huan decided that when Bao Junyan was on a business trip in the future, he must ask when he would come back, so as not to be attacked so suddenly every time!


    "The matter was resolved earlier than expected." Bao Junyan felt that his young wife liked him on business trips, especially when he went abroad, and felt that he came back early every time.


    "I''m about to leave the library, I''ll go to the bathroom first, husband, can you wait for me at the door?"


    "good."


    As soon as Bao Junyan''s good words fell, Mu Huan hung up the phone, put on a mask, ran towards Li Meng, reached out and grabbed the little gangster who was about to attack Li Meng, fell over his shoulder, and slammed him to the ground.


    That movement is like flowing clouds, so handsome that people around want to scream!


    "My husband is at school, I have to go back immediately, and you should leave too!" Mu Huan approached Li Meng and said.


    "Has Bao Junyan come to school?" Li Meng opened her eyes wide in shock.


    "Yeah." Mu Huan kicked another gangster away with a huh, and then ran towards the school.


    Li Meng was afraid that the little gangster would still call for someone later, so she hurriedly withdrew.


    Neither of them noticed that someone recorded Mu Huan''s beating up with the gangster.


    The library of Yunda University is in the northwest of the school, and Mu Huan is in the southeast of Yunda. Although they are both within the campus, it will take a while to enter through the door. This time makes her go out even if she has diarrhea Now, Mu Huan was in a hurry, ran halfway up and climbed up a tree, and then used the trunk to jump over the wall and run across the middle, saving more than half of the time.


    Mu Huan jumped off the wall, took off her hat and mask as she ran, and when she ran to the trash can, she threw the hat and mask into it, and ran towards the library right in front of her with all her might.


    When Bao Junyan was about to walk to the library, a white figure ran across in front of him. The speed was quite fast, comparable to that of a 100-meter sprinter!


    But, that''s not the point.


    The point is, the silhouette running over seems to be his little wife!


    Bao Junyan''s eyesight is very good. Even at night and at a distance, he can still see clearly when people just pass by in front of him.


    When Bao Junyan walked to the library, Mu Huan was already waiting outside.


    Although he was not breathing heavily, he was still covered in sweat.


    "Husband." When she saw Bao Junyan, she immediately greeted him with a sweet smile.


    "Why are you sweating?" The white T-shirt was soaked, so that he could see the vest she was wearing today, and when he saw someone passing by, his tall body instinctively stepped forward to block her, preventing even a trace of belonging His happiness leaked out.


    "I couldn''t wait to see my husband, so I ran down." Mu Huan lowered her head, feeling very guilty.


    "Running down from upstairs?"


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll wait too long." She lowered her head even harder.


    "How did I see that you came running from outside?"


    Mu Huan raised her head abruptly, with a look of astonishment on her face.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He was right.


    "Honey, I...I..." How did he see her! She didn''t even see him!


    "Huh?" Bao Junyan waited for her explanation.


    Mu Huan talked to me for a long time, and finally, "I came back from outside, I''m afraid you think I''m not studying well at school, so you say I''m in the library."

 Chapter 136

    Bao Junyan frowned, couldn''t he be strict with her in charge? It made her afraid that he would think that she didn''t study hard, and she was already a college student.


    Seeing his frown, Mu Huan thought he was angry, and hurried forward to grab his arm, "Honey, I''m sorry...I''m sorry..."


    If I had known earlier, I would not have accepted that case, and she was caught!


    "Husband...husband, don''t be angry..." Mu Huan blinked her big eyes and tried her best to be cute.


    "Go home." Bao Junyan had never been with such a delicate girl as Mu Huan before. He was not angry at all and didn''t know how to respond to her acting like a baby, so he thought about going home first.


    However, because of the habits he has developed in high positions all the year round, even if he is not angry, that handsome face is still stern and indifferent, revealing a strong majesty.


    Mu Huan thought he was still angry.


    Feeling that hugging her arms was useless, she put her arms around his waist and raised her head, "Husband, don''t be angry, okay?"


    "I''m not angry."


    "But you''re obviously angry!" Otherwise, why would you have such a cold face and tone of voice!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He''s really not mad.


    "Husband, don''t be angry... I know I was wrong, I really know I was wrong..." Mu Huan remembered the last time he was angry and ran away from home for two days, and was very afraid that he would be angry again, so he desperately apologized.


    Being dawdled by her, Bao Junyan wanted to go home even more, so he picked her up and walked back.


    Mu Huan, who was picked up suddenly, was taken aback, thinking that Bao Junyan wanted to beat her.


    She didn''t relax until she saw that he was just holding her and leaving.


    But she pressed his back against his chest and could feel his tense body. She thought that Bao Junyan was suppressing his anger, and she was so frightened that she quickly stretched out her hand to gently follow his heart, "Honey, calm down." , Calm down, I really know I was wrong."


    Her frail and boneless little hands were lifted up and down again and again, which made Bao Junyan''s eyes dark.


    "Don''t move!" He scolded coldly.


    Mu Huan didn''t dare to move at once, it was so scary... Her husband got angry, it was really scary...


    Bao Junyan''s car was parked in the school''s parking lot.


    After getting in the car, he didn''t let go of her, but he still had a cold face and didn''t intend to speak.


    Mu Huan was so frightened by Mu Huan in his arms that he didn''t dare to breathe.


    Ten minutes later, the car drove into a villa.


    "Honey, what are we going to do?" Didn''t he say he was going home? Why do you come here? Is it not easy to beat her at home, find a place where no one is around?


    "go home."


    "Our family... doesn''t seem to be here."


    "Here now."


    Mu Huan thought it right before, Bao Junyan would not let her live in school, so he had already asked someone to prepare a place near her school. On the day she started school, he originally planned to send her to report and take her to her new home at night , but the incident happened suddenly, he flew away before he could tell her that he had prepared a new place, but who knew, after returning, she actually lived in the school.


    I have no sense of being married at all.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What does he mean?


    When getting out of the car, Bao Junyan hugged her and got out of the car, but Mu Huan didn''t dare to refuse.


    But she couldn''t help but envy Bao Junyan''s good physical strength, hugging someone was as easy as if she didn''t feel it.


    When Mu Huan saw the butler who came out to greet her, Mu Huan''s eyes widened in surprise. Why is the butler here?


    Bao Junyan is here now, does it mean that he moved here?


    After this, how could she use the excuse of being far away from home to live in school!


    "Husband..." She moved a little, wanting to talk to Bao Junyan about it.


    "do not move!"

 Chapter 137

    The housekeeper saw Bao Junyan holding Mu Huan and going straight up the stairs, with a smile on his face!


    When they came upstairs, before Mu Huan could say anything, Bao Junyan carried him upstairs.


    "Husband..." As soon as she opened her mouth, his thin lips fell, taking the opportunity to take away all her words and sweetness.


    ...


    Love only knows when it started, but no one knows when it will end.


    When Mu Huan woke up, it was already the next morning, and Bao Junyan was no longer there.


    This made her envious of Bao Junyan''s good physical strength. She often stayed up late to work and got up early the next day!


    How many hours can he sleep this day? Just like that, you can still work with such good physical strength, God, you are worthy of being a God! It is super capable!


    People like her who exercise regularly can''t keep up with his physical strength, let alone other weak girls.


    I don''t know in the future...


    Mu Huan thought that if she left in the future, Bao Junyan didn''t know what kind of girl he would find. Suddenly, his brain couldn''t accept that he liked other girls.


    I can''t accept the picture of him and other girls becoming husband and wife.


    When she regained her senses, she was stunned. She never expected that she couldn''t even accept the thought...


    It was obvious that she had been preparing to leave all along, why is it that now, just thinking about the situation after leaving, she might not be able to bear it? What''s wrong with her?


    how so?


    she¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, her cell phone rang, and it was Li Meng calling.


    "Xiao Huan, come here quickly! The first class today is Professor Wang''s class. He is notoriously a roll call maniac. He hates late students the most. If you let him follow you, it will be over!" The phone rang Li Meng''s anxious voice.


    Mu Huan looked at the watch on the bedside, startled, there was no time to be sad, so she hurriedly got up to wash up, when she went downstairs, the butler was already waiting for her with breakfast.


    "Madam, the driver is waiting outside the door. I invite you to have breakfast in the car today." The housekeeper looked at Mu Huan with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Mu Huan accepted the breakfast gratefully.


    She is a person who is afraid of hunger, and it is impossible not to eat breakfast.


    "Madam, you''re being polite." The housekeeper respectfully sent Mu Huan out.


    After Mu Huan got off the bus at school, she ran all the way, but she was still late...


    It happened to be blocked by Professor Wang at the door.


    "Mu Huan, this year''s top student in the college entrance examination."


    Mu Huanxiao was embarrassed to please her, she really didn''t mean to be late, she...


    "Don''t think that you can be late just because you study well! I hate students like you who think that you only need to work hard in high school and don''t study hard in college!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She admits that being late is wrong, but...why doesn''t she study hard, what she knows best is to study hard!


    "Two points will be deducted from you today as a warning. I hope you will abide by the school''s rules in the future and be worthy of your hard study in high school." Professor Wang wrote a minus two points under Mu Huan''s name in his roll call book.


    The professors of Yunda University have a student''s character score for each subject, a total of 12 points. If you deduct all the points, no matter how good your test scores are, you will still have to fail this subject.


    "Professor Wang..." Mu Huan hurriedly wanted to say something.


    Even if she was late, it would be too much to deduct two points at once. Isn''t it said that Professor Wang gave the warning for the first time, and only deducted one point for the second time?


    "Go back to class, because of you, you have already delayed the time of many classmates." Professor Wang put away the name book.


    Mu Huan knew that it was useless to say anything at this time, and could only admit that it was bad luck.

 Chapter 138

    Looking at Mu Huan who could only consider herself unlucky, the corner of Lin Qingya''s mouth twitched into a smile, a good student with good conduct?


    Mu Huan, let me see how you can continue to be both good and good!


    Lin Qingya heard from the male senior that Professor Wang is a native of Yuncheng, and he was the top student in the college entrance examination of his class. His college entrance examination scores have always been the highest record in Yuncheng. It was more than 20 points higher than that of Professor Wang.


    She skillfully compared Mu Huan and Professor Wang together, so that the news that Mu Huan was better than Professor Wang spread to the teacher circle.


    Professor Wang is a person who is arrogant and contemptuous of everything because of his talent. Now that he is said to be inferior to one of his students, he is naturally unhappy, and Mu Huan is also displeased.


    People who were already harsh, now find Mu Huan not pleasing to the eye, but in the future, Mu Huan will suffer!


    Because she felt that she was being watched by Professor Wang, Mu Huan didn''t dare to say a word to Li Meng in the whole class, and she kept raising her vigilance, for fear that if she was not careful, points would be deducted again. superior.


    "What''s the matter with this Professor Wang? Although I heard that he is very strict and hates students who are late, but you haven''t deducted two points at once. You are the first one in history!" Li Meng finally didn''t have to hold back.


    "I don''t know, today is really unlucky..." Mu Huan said weakly as he lay on the table.


    In the morning, she rushed over by force, and she was really tired after another nervous class.


    At this moment, Lin Qingya came over and asked with a worried face, "Xiao Huan, are you okay?"


    Mu Huan raised her head from the table, "Go!"


    She is in a bad mood, don''t mess with her!


    Lin Qingya''s watery eyes instantly gathered a layer of mist, and tears hung in her eyes. The expression of whether to cry or not was very endearing.


    Mu Huan was really convinced of her tearful acting skills, and once again sincerely suggested, "Lin Qingya, go to the entertainment industry, where you will shine, don''t waste your talent, find your own path , walk out of your bright avenue!"


    Don''t stare at her all the time, looking for something to do with her, she wants to express herself, don''t have to involve her!


    What she wants, Mu Huan relies on her own hard work. She really can''t understand why Lin Qingya insists on stepping on her. Besides, now that Gu Chenyi is her boyfriend, she can''t live a good life by herself. day?


    Lin Qingya''s tears fell instantly, as if she had suffered a lot of humiliation.


    The boys on the side couldn''t see it, "Mu Huan, are you going too far? They only care about you!"


    "I don''t need such concern from her, you need it, you take it!"


    "Only you boys need the care of beautiful women, so hurry up and take it!" The girl sitting behind Mu Huan said immediately.


    After only a few days of school, Lin Qingya and Mu Huan already had their own supporters.


    Most of the people who support Lin Qingya are boys. Although Lin Qingya is already famous and has a boyfriend, she can''t stop her from being beautiful and gentle. She is the type of boy''s dream lover. Boys can''t help but look down on her sad, tears.


    Most of Mu Huan''s supporters are girls.


    Girls nowadays especially hate green tea whore, white lotus.


    The quarrel between Mu Huan and Lin Qingya at the freshman reporting point had spread as early as their pharmacy department. The girls all thought that Lin Qingya was a big white lotus because she kept saying that she never wanted to be with Gu Chenyi, But still together.


    Don''t like, don''t want to be together, will be together?

 Chapter 139

    Boys can''t see girls clearly, but girls can see girls very clearly! Compared to saying that Mu Huan robbed Lin Qingya''s boyfriend, they felt that Lin Qingya robbed Mu Huan''s boyfriend was more credible!


    Lin Qingya didn''t speak any more, she lowered her head, and returned to her seat with a sad face. She knew that Mu Huan couldn''t be provoked, so she ran away when provoked.


    The boy looked very sad when he saw Lin Qingya lying on the table, and couldn''t help but say again. "Mu Huan, if you snatch someone''s boyfriend, people won''t be mad at you. You are still so cowardly. It''s a big deal. I''ve never seen you with such a big face!"


    "I haven''t seen it before. I''ll let you see it today. How can you thank me for letting you see?" Mu Huan turned his head and looked over. The cold look in his eyes made the boy who was still about to say something suddenly afraid to say any more.


    Mu Huan was already in a bad mood when she was deducted two points, but she was in a bad mood when Lin Qingya teased her like this. She felt that Lin Qingya was like a fly that would come to her and buzz twice when she had nothing to do. It was very annoying!


    However, if the flies are annoying, she can slap them to death with one slap. Lin Qingya is a human being, but it''s just that she can''t slap the flies to death if she annoys her like this.


    After class at noon, Mu Huan took Li Meng to the cafeteria. Now, only food can relieve her irritability. The cafeteria of Yunda University is as good as its reputation, and the dishes are all delicious.


    Mu Huan just wanted to enjoy her food in peace.


    Who knows, it''s not easy for Lin Qingya and Gu Chenyi to sit there, so they insist on sitting next to her.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Li Meng, "There are so many places, can''t the two of you see them? Don''t you feel awkward sitting here?"


    "This place belongs to your house, can''t you sit?" Gu Chenyi said coldly.


    "Fuck! Gu Chenyi, why didn''t I realize that you are so shameless before?" Li Meng really thought that Gu Chenyi was a very nice person.


    "Li Meng, pay attention to your words, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Gu Chenyi lowered his face.


    Li Meng wanted to say something, but Mu Huan held him back. If Gu Chenyi wanted to make Li Meng''s life difficult, there were many ways. Just ignore this kind of person, why bother.


    Knowing where he was going, the two troublemakers would follow there. Mu Huan didn''t move, and ate his meal calmly, as if he didn''t see the two of them.


    But some people just don''t know each other.


    "I heard that you didn''t sleep in the dormitory last night." When Gu Chenyi said this, his eyes were very gloomy.


    Mu Huan looked up at him.


    Li Meng said quickly, "Gu Chenyi, have you changed, T? You know whether Xiao Huan is in the dormitory!"


    Gu Chenyi ignored Li Meng, still looking at Mu Huan, "My uncle came back from a business trip last night."


    Mu Huan was too lazy to touch him and lowered her head to eat.


    "Mu Huan, don''t you feel disgusted with someone you don''t like? How did you manage to use your body as a bargaining chip to exchange for money? You don''t feel ashamed to use the money you exchanged for your body? "


    There were six people in Mu Huan''s dormitory, and Gu Chenyi bought one of them to provide him with news about Mu Huan.


    Last night when he heard that his uncle had returned from a business trip, he asked that person if Mu Huan was in the dormitory, and he received the news that he had not. In the middle of the night, he asked again, but Mu Huan still hadn''t returned to the dormitory, which made him feel anxious. Did not fall asleep at night.


    He knew that he should let go of Mu Huan and shouldn''t think about those things, but he just couldn''t let go, he just couldn''t help thinking about it! Those pictures, those things that shouldn''t be thought about tormented him all night!

 Chapter 140

    He couldn''t sleep all night, he felt sad for her, but Mu Huan looked like a normal person, she didn''t feel anything when she saw him, and she didn''t feel sorry for him at all.


    How could she be so heartless? How can you let go of the relationship between them so easily?


    Could it be that she never liked him!


    With her like this, he couldn''t help but want to hurt and stab her. If he hurts, she should also hurt.


    Mu Huan clenched the hand holding the spoon tightly, and then slowly released it after a while. She raised her eyes and looked at Gu Chenyi with a very coquettish smile, "How do you know that I don''t like my husband? My husband is so good like that How can I not like a perfect person? Also, why exchange your body for money? My husband¡¯s money is my money. If you are mentally retarded and don¡¯t know what joint property is, please go to Duo Niang and don¡¯t come out ashamed. ?"


    "You like my uncle? You have never met before the blind date! How did you like it!" Gu Chenyi didn''t believe that she liked his uncle.


    "Haven''t you heard of love at first sight? Your own uncle, you should know how good he is, such a perfect person, as long as he wants it, who would not like it and don''t want to jump up? Just take Lin Qingya by your side For example, when she sees your uncle, she will also think in her heart, oh my god! Such a perfect man, if only mine! It feels like you are standing with your uncle, you are a scum!"


    Mu Huan doesn''t like to make troubles. When others find her troubles, she usually doesn''t want to bother with them if they can get over it, but if it''s too much, she won''t accept it. If he hurts her a little, she will pay a lot!


    "You...!" Gu Chenyi''s heart was pierced instantly!


    Just like what Mu Huan said, he knew how good Bao Junyan was. The only person he admired since he was a child and felt that he would never be able to catch up in his life was his uncle. His uncle was so perfect and terrifying!


    Compared with his uncle, even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he is indeed a scum, whether it is appearance, financial resources, IQ, or studies, what, he is not comparable to his uncle!


    "Xiao Huan, how can you say that, how can you hurt Chen Yi like this?" Lin Qingya accused.


    "Why can''t I?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    "Xiao Huan, I know you are very angry, but there is something unavoidable between me and Chen Yi, I can''t say, but you know best what is going on between you and Chen Yi, I am sorry for you doing this How can you say such things to hurt him? You can''t do this!" Lin Qingya accused in her own tone.


    Mu Huan felt that she was really not suitable for arguing. Hearing these disgusting words, she just wanted to hit someone, "Go away, don''t make me look bad to you!"


    "Mu Huan, do you feel guilty, do you also feel sorry for me, so you become angry from embarrassment!" Gu Chenyi clenched his hands.


    "I''m sorry you bastard! It was you who said that it was completely over and told me not to appear in front of you again. What am I sorry for?" Mu Huan really didn''t understand, Gu Chenyi felt that she was sorry for him because of that face!


    "You lied to me! You accompany wine, you love money, you..."


    "Damn it!" Mu Huan was really speechless, and really didn''t want to see the two of them again, so she stood up abruptly and kicked the bench where the two of them were sitting.


    The two people who were unprepared all fell down at once. When Lin Qingya was about to fall, she instinctively reached out to grab the table, but in the end she pinned all the food on them.


    Mu Huan looked down at the two people who were in a state of embarrassment, "Silly X! Don''t disgust me again!"

 Chapter 141

    There were a lot of people in the cafeteria for the meal, Gu Chenyi and Lin Qingya''s fall instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "How could two people who are so big suddenly fall down? And they fell so embarrassingly?"


    "I didn''t fall down, I was knocked down by the standing girl kicking the stool!"


    "Wow! What kind of gossip! What''s going on!"


    "They seem to be the legendary top three freshmen!"


    "What hot character?"


    "Haven''t you heard? It''s the Department of Pharmacy, the day freshmen reported..."


    "I heard that the mistress who snatched her best friend''s boyfriend is also the number one student in the college entrance examination this year!"


    "Wow, this year''s freshmen are very hot!"


    "Do you think that is the junior high school entrance examination champion?"


    "I feel like the one standing there!"


    "Why is she a mistress, but I think she''s inexplicably handsome?"


    "It''s kind of handsome, those two people are together, and they even ran up to him to provoke him!" Just now, when he noticed that Mu Huan sat there first, he said to the person who had fallen and sat behind him.


    "What are your three views! How can you be handsome when you are a mistress!"


    "It''s not because of our three views or because of your brain damage! The pair said that he is a junior, but he is? I heard from people in the Department of Pharmacy that the pair always went to find someone who won the college entrance examination. They all made it clear on the day of the freshman report, and told them The two have nothing to do with each other, let them stay away from her, but they still provoke people, you say, there are mistresses who don''t hook up with men and destroy serious couples, but decent couples keep flirting with mistresses?"


    "It makes sense!!"


    "must!"


    Mu Huan, who wanted to live a low-key life at school, became the focus again!


    Realizing this, Mu Huan hurriedly lowered his head, took out his sunglasses from his pocket, put them on, and pulled Li Meng away.


    As soon as they walked to the aisle, the atmosphere in the cafeteria suddenly became more commotion.


    Li Meng and Mu Huan couldn''t help raising their heads to see what was going on, and felt that their actions should never cause such a commotion.


    Looking up, the two saw Long Feiting walking towards them.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck!


    Li Meng, "...!!!"


    Nima, what day is it today!


    The nerves of the two were tense to the extreme in an instant!


    "Could it have been discovered?" Li Meng asked in a low voice.


    Mu Huan, "Calm down, it may not be!"


    So the two lowered their heads again, pretending to be nonchalant, and continued walking forward.


    There are two doors in the cafeteria, but that door is behind them. If they turned around and walked through the other door at this time, it would attract Long Feiting''s attention, so they could only move towards Long Feiting.


    Just when Mu Huan walked to Long Feiting''s side.


    Gu Chenyi''s furious voice came from behind, "Mu Huan, stop!"


    Long Feiting''s footsteps stopped.


    Mu Huan and Li Meng''s hearts stopped beating!


    In the next second, Mu Huan dragged Li Meng and ran away.


    Gu Chenyi''s roar came from behind them, "Mu Huan!"


    Seeing Gu Chenyi''s rage, Long Feiting looked back at Mu Huan''s back very curiously, Mu Huan? Who dared to provoke Gu Chenyi.


    The Long family has friendship with the Gu family, and Long Feiting and Gu Chenyi are in the same class. He knows the influence of the Gu family in Yuncheng.


    Because of Gu Chenyi''s fury, everyone thought that Mu Huan ran because of Gu Chenyi, but no one would have thought that she ran because of Long Feiting.


    Long Feiting didn''t even think that the person he couldn''t find in Yuncheng had just passed by him just now.

 Chapter 142

    Sometimes, that''s how it is, always by mistake, what you want just slips away from your hands so quietly.


    "Wow, so handsome!"


    "It''s really handsome!"


    "It makes me want to fall asleep!"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    "If I can become his girlfriend, I don''t have to eat!" The cause of the sudden commotion in the cafeteria just now was Long Feiting.


    Just like what Li Meng said, Long Feiting became the school''s school girl as soon as he entered the school, and his handsomeness has captivated the hearts of thousands of girls!


    With a height of 1.8 meters, long legs, a flawless face, and an inhuman family background, at school, no matter where he goes, he can cause commotion, and no matter how reserved a girl sees him, she can''t help but want to throw herself down. !


    The school has a tall, rich and handsome school girl who is even more handsome than a male star, it really can make a girl''s heart go crazy!


    The girls'' admiration for Long Feiting and the boys'' jealousy for him soon put an end to the turmoil that Mu Huan just caused. Now everyone''s focus is on Long Feiting!


    I saw Long Feiting walking towards Gu Chenyi.


    Speaking of Gu Chenyi, when Gu Chenyi reported for the freshmen, he also caused a commotion among the girls in their department. Sunny and handsome, his smile is brighter than the sun, but his external conditions are not much different from Long Feiting, but he has a girlfriend.


    This immediately put all the girls'' minds to rest. They voted for the school grass, so naturally there was nothing wrong with him.


    "What''s going on, you''re in such a mess?" Long Feiting looked at Gu Chenyi.


    "It''s okay." Gu Chenyi said with a dark face.


    "That woman dares to provoke you, do you want me to play with her?" Long Feiting raised his eyebrows.


    Long Feiting and Gu Chenyi have met many times since they were young. Although they are not close friends, they are still friends. Long Feiting is also a reckless person who wants to find something when he is idle. Gu Chenyi''s girl should be interesting, you can play with her.


    "She didn''t provoke me, she was just joking with me, don''t provoke her!" Gu Chenyi knew what kind of person Long Feiting was and emphasized.


    "Hey, with such protection, it''s possible that she is your girlfriend, isn''t this?" Long Feiting looked at Lin Qingya beside him, and raised his eyebrows evilly.


    Lin Qingya''s heart skipped a beat involuntarily.


    Gu Chenyi is very handsome, very sunny, very masculine.


    However, those naughty boys are always inexplicably attractive to girls, just like Satan, people know it is dangerous, but they are involuntarily attracted.


    However, Lin Qingya is a smart person, she knows that such a boy is beyond her control, and she must not be tempted or shaken, so, just looking at Long Feiting, she hurriedly lowered her head.


    Seeing this, Long Feiting''s evil smile deepened, Gu Chenyi''s girlfriend is a thoughtful person.


    "Anyway, don''t provoke her!" Gu Chenyi left after finishing speaking, ignoring Lin Qingya.


    Seeing him leaving like this, Lin Qingya hurriedly ran all the way to catch up.


    As soon as they left, Long Feiting felt bored, so he went to cook, and then found a place where there were many boys, and sat down to eat.


    The girls'' admiration for Long Feiting was long-lasting, but the boys'' jealousy lasted for a while, and they chatted with each other soon.


    "Look, how good this girl is! I heard that she beat up the gangsters in the commercial street outside our school so that they dare not show up!"


    "It''s so powerful, let me see!"


    Recently, Long Feiting pays special attention to women who can hit, and he also follows them.

 Chapter 143

    Last night when Mu Huan was teaching the punks, the students of Yunda University recorded it and posted it on the campus forum of Yunda University, because it happened near the school and many students were harassed by those punks. Seeing that someone beat these punks so badly, she was still a girl, this video only lasted for one night, and the number of hits ranked first.


    In the video, Mu Huan is wearing a hat and a mask, so that people can''t see her face clearly, only her bright eyes can be seen.


    When Long Feiting looked over, he happened to see the cruel look in her eyes when she hit someone, and he immediately reached out and snatched the phone excitedly.


    "You..." As soon as the boy wanted to get back his phone, he was scared by Long Feiting''s look and didn''t dare to move.


    After Long Feiting watched the video, he watched it again and was sure that it was Song Xing from that night, the person he was looking for!


    So he threw the phone to the boy and ran out.


    His departure caused another commotion.


    ...


    Mu Huan and Li Meng ran out of the school in one breath, only to feel relieved.


    After resting for a while, Li Meng said, "It seems that he didn''t recognize you."


    "Um."


    "But this is too dangerous. When he stopped beside us just now, my heart stopped beating!" Li Meng still had lingering fears when he thought of the danger at that moment.


    "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have smashed his car. I''m so impulsive!" Mu Huan felt very annoyed when he recalled the impulsiveness at that time.


    "He cheated you with half a million dollars, and you''re vomiting blood!" Thinking of the five hundred thousand dollars, Li Meng felt sorry for her, five hundred thousand dollars!


    "In the future, we must hide our presence in school! If those two flies buzz again, I will bear it if I can. If I can''t bear it, I will lead them to a quiet corner and beat them up!" Mu Huan said harshly.


    "Well, those two sluts are really annoying!" Li Meng had never seen such a shameless person.


    "However, Long Feiting is really handsome! I want to pounce on him if he is so handsome!" Thinking of Long Feiting''s face, Li Meng became a nympho again.


    "Go and jump! Go and jump! You go and knock him down, he will be so dazzled that he will be dizzy. By then, he will know that it was us who smashed his car, so he will be fine!" Mu Huan suddenly regained his energy as he spoke.


    Li Meng gave her a white look, "Do you think I''m the school girl, or Marilyn Monroe? With my looks and my ordinary temperament, can I charm the campus prince?"


    Li Meng has always been a person with a lustful heart but no courage. She shouted and rushed, and she didn''t even dare to move a finger when he was put in front of her.


    "You are so cute, so beautiful, so convex where you want to be, and thin where you want to be thin, with a fresh and invincible temperament, why can''t you charm him!" In Mu Huan''s eyes, Li Meng is naturally kind in every possible way!


    Li Meng hugged her neck happily, "Although I am really pretty, I still don''t have that ability, let''s live a low-key life!"


    Mu Huan suddenly wilted again.


    After Li Meng left for something, Mu Huan ate two ice creams, and his depressed mood still persisted.


    So he took out his mobile phone and sent Bao Junyan a WeChat message, "If your nephew and I fell into the water at the same time, who would you save?"


    If Gu Chenyi kept looking for trouble, she would no longer be able to bear with Bao Junyan for the sake of Bao Junyan, she might really beat him up violently.


    Bao Junyan, who was looking at the document, was stunned when he saw her message. What''s the problem?


    How could she ask such a question?


    But he still replied, "Help you."

 Chapter 144

    When Mu Huan saw his reply, the annoyance in his heart immediately dissipated. It seemed that in his heart, her wife was more important than his nephew, even if she beat Gu Chenyi, it would be fine!


    However, before she was happy for a few seconds, she saw another message from Bao Junyan.


    Chen Yi can swim, so there is no need to save him.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Not reconciled, she sent another one.


    "If your nephew and I were in danger at the same time, who would you choose to save!"


    Bao Junyan frowned, why are you with Chen Yi again?


    After thinking about it, he returned one.


    "Why are your lives in danger at the same time?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Is that the point?


    "It''s assuming that if our lives are in danger at the same time, you can only save one, who do you save, it''s a simple if!"


    "I won''t put your life in danger."


    How can the people he protects put their lives in danger!


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched, "I mean if!"


    Bao Junyan, "There is no such if."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    "Husband, you are busy, I''m going to wash up and go to bed!" I can''t talk today!


    Looking at her message, Bao Junyan was a little puzzled, why don''t you go to sleep? At this time, wash and sleep?


    It''s almost two o''clock in the afternoon.


    He replied, "Sleep at this time, no class in the afternoon?"


    Mu Huan burst out laughing when she saw his reply.


    Immediately, he replied, "Hubby, you are so cute!"


    Bao Junyan frowned when he saw her message, he was so cute?


    Born and raised so big, no one dared to call him cute, not even when he was a child.


    Wang Tezhu sent the documents in, and saw their president frowning at the phone, as if he was studying a very profound and difficult problem, so he leaned over his head and took a look. When he saw it, Mu Huan said that I was going to wash up and go to sleep .


    Their president is back, and they are sleeping at this time, and there is no class in the afternoon.


    Wang Tezhu couldn''t help laughing.


    Bao Junyan looked up at him.


    Wang Tezhu immediately suppressed his laughter and lowered his head.


    "What are you laughing at?" Dare to laugh at him being called cute by his wife?


    "It''s nothing." Wang Tezhu lowered his head even lower.


    Bao Junyan narrowed his eyes slightly, his murderous aura shot out.


    Wang Tezhu immediately said honestly, "I laughed, Madam said she was going to wash up and go to sleep. President, you are going to sleep at this time, and there is no class in the afternoon."


    "What''s so funny about that?"


    "Madam''s washing and sleeping is a buzzword on the Internet, which means, what should she do if she doesn''t talk about it, it''s not that she really wants to wash and go to sleep."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    After a long silence.


    "Go and collect the more popular Internet terms, mark the meaning, and send them in."


    "Yes." When Wang Tezhu was about to leave, he couldn''t help but said again, "I''m sorry, CEO, I just saw the post on Madam''s post, and Madam asked her and the young master who were in danger at the same time, who would you save? Let me ask you, in your heart, is the wife or the young master more important."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    This question, she can ask directly, why do you want to ask like this?


    Wang Tezhu immediately continued, "Girls are sometimes more tactful, especially adolescent girls like Madam."


    Bao Junyan''s voice turned cold, "You know her well?"


    Wang Tezhu hurriedly shook his head, "No, no, I have a sister who is about the same age as my wife! I feel the same age, and I feel the same in my heart!"


    "President, you have nothing to do, I will go to work first!"


    After Wang Tezhu left, Bao Junyan looked at the phone, paused for a few seconds, and replied, "You are important."

 Chapter 145

    Wife and nephew, of course the wife is important!


    When Mu Huan saw this message from him, she hugged her phone and smiled, "Honey, hello! See you tonight!"


    "See you tonight." Bao Junyan whispered, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, and he replied, yes.


    When Mu Huan sweetly wanted to put away her phone, she suddenly realized that the culprit who deducted two points for being late today was Bao Junyan. Her unhappiness all morning started from being late, so she sent another message, "However, You can no longer be like last night, causing me to be late this morning and get points deducted, and I will fail the exam after all the points are deducted!"


    She is someone who wants to complete all credits ahead of time and graduate with all A+ grades. If she fails a class, her goal will not be fulfilled!


    All the men in this world would feel that his wife was praising him in disguise when they saw his wife being so coquettish, and Bao Junyan was no exception. The smile on the corner of his mouth deepened, "Yeah."


    Bao Junyan also knew that she was allowed to go to bed too late last night, and she should be allowed to go to bed early in the morning when she has classes.


    But he had never had the urge to do so.


    His little wife''s influence on him was beyond his control.


    However, he, who hates out of control things the most, doesn''t hate the feeling of being out of control anymore.


    "Husband, can I sleep in the dormitory tonight? Tomorrow morning will be Professor Wang''s class." Sleeping at home, I feel that even if he is like this now, he may not be able to arrive at school early, but she must never be late again!


    Bao Junyan returned without thinking, "No, I''ll pick you up tonight."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What''s wrong with letting her stay in the dormitory once in a while?


    University City Commercial Street.


    Long Feiting asked people to check the complete surveillance around Mu Huan''s fight last night, and after asking, he learned that the woman who fought was the thug who was jointly collected by merchants and invited to deal with the gangsters. The woman''s name was Song Xing.


    This is the person he was looking for!


    Mu Huan doesn''t need to show her ID card outside, and she will use this fake name when she doesn''t need to socialize too much. After all, their work often offends people. If someone knows her real name and seeks revenge, it will be over.


    Long Feiting asked the merchant representative where he invited the person, and the merchant representative said that he placed the order online, and someone took the order and came just by calling.


    Master of Things Firm, in order to prevent the people in their firm from causing follow-up troubles because of tasks, not all clients can enter their firm, only those who accept the task are willing to see the client with their true colors, and want to send the client Bring it to the office, and the client can enter.


    This time the task was near their school, Mu Huan was afraid of being recognized by accident, so she didn''t have an interview with the merchant representative beforehand, and they always contacted by phone. Just pay them.


    But it''s easy to handle if you have a phone. Long Feiting asked the merchant''s representative to call Mu Huan, saying that the punks are causing trouble again, and told her to come over quickly.


    Mu Huan was a little surprised that she beat those gangsters like that last night, and they still came to make trouble today. Thinking that she was caught because of them last night, Mu Huan decided to teach those gangsters a tougher lesson today, so she hung up The phone dresses up and goes by.


    But as soon as she entered the commercial street, she felt that something was wrong, because if the group of gangsters came again, the merchants in the whole street would come out to watch the excitement.

 Chapter 146

    Today, he was doing whatever he was supposed to do, and there was no commotion among the students who came here to shop. The whole street was very lively, but it was very calm.


    This is very wrong.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang. It was the merchant representative who had just informed her that the bastards were here.


    Because he felt something was wrong, Mu Huan didn''t answer the call, and even turned the phone to silent.


    Then he sent a text message, "What''s wrong?"


    The merchant representative saw her text message and hurriedly showed it to Long Feiting.


    Looking at the text message, Long Feiting knew that the person had arrived, but perhaps because she sensed that the surrounding atmosphere was not right, she did not answer the phone to avoid revealing her identity. She was a very cautious person.


    He immediately ordered his people outside the commercial street to guard the three exits of the commercial street, and no woman could let them go.


    Then, he sent a text message on the mobile phone of the merchant representative, "Have you come yet? If you haven''t come, can you come over quickly, the gangsters are all in my store, I can''t do business like this!"


    After Long Feiting sent the text message, he looked at the surveillance video. Before asking the merchant representative to notify Mu Huanlai, he installed more surveillance cameras on the commercial street to locate the target faster and more accurately to prevent her from escaping again.


    However, people nowadays always look at their mobile phones when they go there, so he locks the target through the people who look at the mobile phone. The range is too large. Thinking of Mu Huan wearing a hat and mask last time, he locks on wearing a hat and covering his face Looking at the phone.


    However, because the sun is still very hot in late summer, girls who go out are afraid of the sun. There are many hats and scarves that cover their faces. Let him see that every girl wearing a hat walking towards the representative store of the merchant looks like , but it''s not like, if you''re not sure, you can''t do it, so as not to startle the snake.


    Mu Huan felt that the atmosphere was not right, so she naturally wanted to look around. After this observation, she found that there were many hidden surveillance cameras in the commercial street.


    Looking carefully at the people around her, she felt that some people were deliberately hiding in the crowd. Those people didn''t look like students, nor did they look like mixed society. Their temperament was more like well-trained bodyguards.


    At first, she felt that the atmosphere was not right. She thought that the merchant representative might be threatened by gangsters and set up a trap for her to come and beat her up. However, after noticing these people, she felt that it was not the trap set by the gangsters.


    If those gangsters had the financial resources to invite these well-trained people to seek revenge on her, they wouldn''t be extorting money from merchants on this street.


    But, it wasn''t the gangsters who set the trap, who could it be?


    Who wants to catch her?


    No matter how she thought, she couldn''t imagine who would set a trap to catch her, when she heard the girl walking behind her say.


    "Why are there so many girls here at Yunda University today! I saw several of them from our class alone!"


    "Because of the grassroots of our school!"


    School grass, Long Feiting?


    Mu Huan slowed down.


    "I heard that in the cafeteria at noon, our school girl saw a video on the campus forum where she beat up girls who were gangsters last night, so she ran out, and then someone uploaded anonymously on the campus forum that she and the school girl met by chance on this street From the photos, the girls all guessed that it might be that the school grass is very interested in the girls who are fighting, and they want to come here to find someone. Met by chance."


    The school is a big group, and gossip spreads quickly in the school. In addition, there are campus forums. If something happens in the school, everyone in the school will know immediately.

 Chapter 147

    Only people like Mu Huan, who are too busy to hang out on the forum, don''t know that she has already become famous on the school''s forum.


    When Mu Huan heard this, she immediately turned on her phone, went to the school forum, and saw the video with the highest number of hits, a fight between girls who exploded!


    She clicked on it, and the protagonist was her!


    Fuck!


    In the current Internet information age, this is not good! If you are not careful, you will be photographed and posted on the Internet, becoming the focus!


    However, she was covered like this, how could Long Feiting notice her?


    Suddenly, she thought of that day, Long Feiting seemed to pay special attention to her eyes.


    Could it be that she only showed a pair of eyes, which happened to be familiar to him? Then come to her and find out that she was hired by the merchants to deal with those gangsters, and her name is Song Xing, so let the merchant representative call her and set a trap to catch her?


    If it was Long Feiting, then these bodyguards hidden in the crowd could explain it.


    The Long family is so rich!


    Thinking of this, Mu Huan cleverly avoided those surveillance cameras, went to the women''s restroom in the commercial street, threw away the hat and the sunscreen that covered her face, and put on sunglasses.


    Fortunately, the sun was still very dazzling this afternoon, and there were so many people wearing sunglasses on the street, she didn''t stand out when she wore them.


    After putting on her sunglasses, she purposely passed by the door of the merchant representative. After taking a look at the situation inside, she became more sure of her guess.


    So I sent a text message back to the merchant.


    "I''m really sorry. I suddenly had a stomachache on the way here. I can''t go today. My partner has something to do at home and can''t go. You should call the police first!"


    Seeing her text message, Long Feiting narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking that she should have discovered something, and wanted to run away!


    Otherwise, this kind of thing can be called, why doesn''t she answer the phone, only send text messages?


    Long Feiting quickly turned back, "How can you do this, we have signed a contract, who will dare to ask you to do things after you do this?"


    "I know, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t suddenly get sick and feel uncomfortable when I''m doing a task. No matter how legitimate my reasons are, I shouldn''t delay your business. People like me are not worthy to serve the guests For your service, I will pay you ten times the compensation according to the contract, I hope you can find a more suitable person to solve this matter in the future."


    Long Feiting came to her through this line, and this mission could not continue. She could only pay for breach of contract and end the case.


    Thinking of the ten times the compensation, and thinking of the half a million that Long Feiting cheated on her before, Mu Huan wanted to fight Long Feiting so badly!


    wait and see! When she is capable in the future, she must get all these back from him tenfold!


    When Long Feiting saw this text message, he knew that she wanted to run away completely. In this way, it would be even more difficult to find her.


    He knew that Mu Huan would definitely not answer the call, so he hurriedly sent another text message, "I didn''t find you because you smashed my car, I think you are very like the person I have been looking for for many years, she is mine. Benefactor, I will only treat her very well if I find her. Even if you are not her, I will treat you very well and will never hurt you! Please be sure to meet with me and have a chat! The car is really not a problem! As long as You have a good talk with me, I still have a lot of cars, you can smash it as you want!"


    Then followed by another post, "Little Xingxing, I''m Little Fatty! I''m Little Fatty! Don''t you remember me?"

 Chapter 148

    Although he was not sure if this Song Xing was the person he was looking for, but because he was afraid that she would run away without a trace, he could only say the nickname she called him when he was a child. If it was her, she would definitely remember it. I will no longer be afraid of him.


    But, he didn''t know that before he sent these text messages, Mu Huan had already turned off the phone and took out the card and threw it away. She was afraid that Long Feiting could not find her, so she would go to the telecom bureau to check her mobile phone number to locate her .


    Fortunately, she has always been a dual card dual standby.


    The number given to the customer is different from the number used by her and her friends, and the customer number is not issued by her ID card.


    Unable to get a response from Mu Huan, Long Feiting called in a hurry, and what he got was, I''m sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off.


    Long Fei smashed his phone angrily, thinking that Mu Huan, who was already aware of the danger and was about to run away, must not be dressed like before, so he immediately ordered, "Gather all the girls on the street together!"


    She must be on this street, he wants to check them all!


    In order to catch Mu Huan, he brought many people today.


    After receiving his order, the bodyguards hidden in the street immediately started to move.


    The girls who were suddenly rushed together were terrified.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan grabbed the clothes of the little brother next to her with a face of fear, "Brother, report to the police, those people are bad guys, they only arrest girls, I''m so scared!"


    The boy was looked at by such a cute and beautiful girl. He originally planned to report the crime, so he did so immediately.


    When he finished reporting the case and wanted to tell the soft and cute girl beside him, don''t be afraid that I will protect you, the girl just now had already disappeared.


    Mu Huan knew that Long Feiting would definitely block all the exits, so she didn''t go towards the exits.


    He found a hidden place and fled over the wall.


    When Long Feiting gathered most of the girls to interrogate, the patrol car rushed over.


    No matter how big his background was, the patrolling people would not allow him to make such a commotion, and asked his people to immediately release all the girls and criticize him for education.


    At this time, Mu Huan was already sitting in the cold drink shop on the third floor opposite the school. From here, she could see the situation of the commercial street. When she saw that Long Feiting was forced to release him and was educated by the patrolling uncle, the corner of her mouth curled up. With a smile, "It deserves it!"


    Want to catch her? If she was caught so easily, what would she do!


    As a native of this city, she is also a part-time job in the entire Yuncheng, so she is not familiar with her? If she can''t fight, no one can catch her running!


    Long Feiting put in so much effort, not only did he fail to catch the person he wanted to catch, but he was also taught a lesson by Uncle Jcha, his face turned black with anger.


    He had never failed like this before!


    That woman had better be the Song Xing he was looking for, otherwise, her life would be over!


    He, Long Feiting, has grown up with her!


    Speaking of fate, the fate between people is so coincidental. When Mu Huan finished drinking the cold drink and went back to school, Long Feiting just happened to walk to the door.


    But at this time, the classmates in Mu Huan''s class saw Mu Huan shouting happily, "Mu Huan!"


    In this school, besides Gu Chenyi, Long Feiting remembered Mu Huan who dared to provoke Gu Chenyi. When he heard someone calling Mu Huan, he instinctively looked up.


    When I saw Mu Huan, it was already evening and he was still wearing sunglasses, looking so shabby.


    He was in a bad mood and hated everything, and Mu Huan was even more distasteful, so he strode towards Mu Huan.

 Chapter 149

    Mu Huan felt the abnormality of the classmates around her, looked up, and saw that Long Feiting was walking towards them, and the target was clearly her, which made her heart skip a beat in an instant!


    Was it discovered?


    As Long Feiting approached step by step, Mu Huan''s body became more and more tense, just when she thought, if she was really found out, she would fight.


    A tall figure stood in front of her, covering Long Feiting''s sinister sight.


    It''s Gu Chenyi!


    "Gu Chenyi, what are you doing?" Long Feiting was in a bad mood and his tone was not good.


    "I said, don''t provoke her." Gu Chenyi said in a deep voice.


    Looking at Gu Chenyi like this, Mu Huan remembered that he had stood in front of her and protected her like this before, and his mood was a little complicated.


    She has been busy with her life since junior high school, and she has never thought about falling in love, but Gu Chenyi''s kindness made her shake, making her feel that she can also fall in love and enjoy youth like an ordinary girl.


    After the college entrance examination, she agreed to his pursuit, and even imagined that the two of them had a beautiful college couple life, but...


    But what happened later happened, and now things have changed.


    "Don''t you have a girlfriend? You just need to protect your girlfriend. What are you doing protecting her?" Long Feiting, as a young master who grew up with thousands of pets, is used to doing whatever he wants. For him, everything depends on his mood.


    If he is in a good mood, even if you slap him, he will be fine. If he is in a bad mood, even if you didn''t provoke him, he will torture you to death if he doesn''t like you.


    He wanted to abuse Mu Huan, but was blocked by Gu Chenyi, which made him feel even worse.


    "You don''t have to worry about my affairs. In short, it''s the same sentence, don''t provoke her!" Gu Chenyi said, grabbing Mu Huan''s arm, and wanted to leave.


    Mu Huan instinctively shook off his hand.


    Now that she has a husband, she must keep a distance from anyone of the opposite sex, especially Gu Chenyi!


    Seeing this, Long Feiting felt better, and said to Gu Chenyi, "Look, she doesn''t want you to meddle in other people''s business at all, maybe she is just waiting for my favor!"


    With a good background, good looks, and a smart person, Long Feiting, who would make girls scream wherever he goes, is very confident in his appearance.


    "You think too much." Gu Chenyi, who was thrown away, said with an ugly expression.


    Although Xiao Huan shook off him, she definitely wasn''t waiting for his favor from Long Feiting!


    "How do you know? I''m thinking too much. What if it''s someone else?" Long Feiting said, looking at Mu Huan, and raised a bewitching smile, "Little cutie, let''s have dinner together tonight?"


    The corners of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly, eat your sister!


    She looked at Gu Chenyi, "Thank you, Gu Chenyi."


    No matter what, Gu Chenyi did this to help her avoid the danger of being discovered by Long Feiting.


    "I have to leave beforehand, you guys talk slowly." After finishing speaking, she ran towards the school.


    Gu Chenyi looked at her back, unable to look back for a long time.


    People are always like this, the more they want to let go, the more they cannot let go.


    Long Feiting''s interest in Mu Huan increased a little bit, and there was never a woman who could run away without blushing under his smile.


    "Go for a drink together?" Long Feiting looked at Gu Chenyi.


    Although the two were confronting each other just now, in this school, he was only considered friends with him.


    "Let''s go." Gu Chenyi was in a bad mood and wanted to drink.


    "What''s the matter between you and that Mu Huan?" Long Feiting knew that he liked Mu Huan just by looking at Gu Chenyi''s eyes.

 Chapter 150

    "This is not something you should care about." Gu Chenyi was unwilling to tell others that he liked Mu Huan, and Mu Huan had now become his aunt.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll just think you have nothing to do with her, and I''m somewhat interested in her."


    "I said, don''t provoke her!"


    "You said don''t provoke me, so I won''t provoke you? Who do you think you are?" The young master Long Feiting lost his temper, and no one gave him face.


    Just when Gu Chenyi was about to say something, his family called and said that his mother was ill and hospitalized, so he hurried back.


    There was no one to drink with, and Long Feiting was in a bad mood, and he was not in the mood to find a good place to drink in the distance. He ordered two dishes at the grilled fish shop opposite the school and ordered a dozen. beer.


    When he was about to finish his beer and was about to ask for more, a few girls walked in.


    Seeing Long Feiting, all the girls stared at him immediately, and couldn''t take their eyes off him. Only one girl just glanced at him and then looked away.


    Long Feiting raised his eyebrows, today is really rare, let him meet two girls who are not interested in him.


    With a handsome guy like him around, the girls naturally chose to sit at the table closest to him.


    After sitting down, although they didn''t dare to look directly at him blatantly, they kept peeking. Only the girl didn''t peek at Long Feiting.


    This made Long Feiting take a few more glances at this girl. After so many glances, he felt that the face in front of him, especially the eyebrows and eyes, were very familiar.


    Just at this time.


    "Ke Xin, you just said that you were trafficked when you were a child, what happened?"


    The short-haired girl''s words made Long Feiting stop drinking.


    At this time, Long Feiting looked at the girl with very familiar eyes and said, "I was kidnapped and sold when I was 11 years old, and I was taken to the deep mountain in the west of Yuncheng to be sold to other cities."


    "My God! Then how did you come back? Did your family rescue you?"


    "No, it was Little Fat Brother who rescued me."


    Hearing Little Fat Brother, Long Feiting''s eyes widened suddenly, could it be her?


    But... her name is Ke Xin, not Song Xing.


    However, she was abducted by human traffickers when she was eleven years old, and she was still abducted to the deep mountain west of Yuncheng, and, little fat brother...


    In particular, her eyebrows and eyes are also very similar!


    If not, all of this is too coincidental and too similar!


    Don''t look at the current Long Feiting who is tall, handsome, and very shrewd. When he was a child, he was a greedy little fat man. Because of his greed, he was kidnapped by human traffickers to the deep mountains in the west of Yuncheng, where he met him in his life. The most important little star, Song Xing, is an eleven-year-old girl. Although she is a girl, she is very strong and smart. If it weren''t for her, he might have died, so he has been looking for her all these years.


    And the girl in front of her was very similar to the situation back then, except that her name was not Song Xing.


    Thinking of something, he suddenly stood up, walked towards the girl and grabbed her arm, "On what day and month were you trafficked there!"


    The girl caught by him seemed to be frightened by his sudden action, looked at him, and then stammered after a while, "It seems...it seems to be during the Ching Ming Festival..."


    Long Feiting grabbed her hand and clenched it tightly, the time is the same! "what''s your name?"


    "Mu...Mu Kexin..."

 Chapter 151

    "Have you ever been called by another name?" Over the years, Song Xing could not be found with the financial resources of the Long family. This made Long Feiting suspect that she might have changed her name, but she followed Song Xing''s name to find her. I can''t find it, and changing it to another name has no direction to look for, and it''s even more like finding a needle in a haystack.


    Therefore, he could only look for someone named Song Xing. Now, her situation is so similar. If, she said, she used to be called Song Xing, then she is very likely to be his little Xing Xing!


    These years, Long Feiting has been sending people to look for her in Yuncheng. He chose Yunda as a university because he thought that he might be able to meet her in a few years here.


    Sure enough, Yuncheng came to the right place. The eyes of the punching Song Xing I met before were very similar to her eyes, and the girl I met now was also very similar to the pair of eyes in my memory!


    The resemblance made him feel that one of them must be!


    Back then, the traffickers were afraid that the abducted children would attract people''s attention if they made a noise, so they stuck their mouths with tape and took them to the back of the mountain. Although their mouths were no longer glued, they were locked in a dark room In the cellar, only on the last night of escaping, Long Feiting had the chance to see Song Xing''s face clearly, but at that time her small face was dirty and black, and she couldn''t see her original appearance, so, Only those pair of clear big eyes made him remember particularly clearly.


    So all the time he can only rely on the similarity of the eyes to find.


    "No... haven''t changed your name... just a nickname, called... Xing Xing..."


    Long Feiting''s eyes lit up a little, "Then what about your chubby brother? What''s his name?"


    Because I have met many fake Song stars in these years, and I have deceived Long Feiting a few times. No matter how similar Long Feiting meets, he will not talk about the original situation first, but will first ask the woman about the situation at that time .


    At that time, I overheard those people saying that tomorrow I will take them to another city. At that time, let those families who have no children and want to buy children to choose, and the rest will be beaten and sold to beggars. When the group went to the street to beg for food, Xing Xing suggested that they escape at night.


    Many children dare not escape, even he is a little scared, only his star is the bravest.


    She said that she has a plan, and that she is a native of Yuncheng, she is familiar with Yuncheng, and she can definitely take them away, as long as they cooperate with her plan.


    Under her persuasion, many children who were afraid to do so finally agreed to her plan.


    His little Xingxing was really smart. She took a dozen of them, the oldest was only 11 years old, and the youngest was three years old, and successfully escaped from the hands of five traffickers.


    Although in the end, he was the one who carried her to the city because she hurt her leg, but her injury was to save him. If she hadn''t saved him, he would have rolled into the cliff and was smashed to pieces. So, it was her. Saved him, not he saved her!


    Thinking of this, Long Feiting''s excitement just now dissipated a bit, because Mu Kexin said just now that Brother Xiaopang saved her.


    If she was the little star back then, she was the one who saved him, why did she say that he saved her?


    However, because it was the first time he encountered such a similar situation in so many years, even if there were differences, he didn''t dare to just let it go.


    When Little Xingxing took them to a safe place to leave, he told her that his name was Long Feiting, he must remember his name, and when his family came to pick him up, he would definitely ask his family to take him there. find her!

 Chapter 152

    At that time, she was 11 years old, and she was so smart, she could definitely remember his name.


    As long as she can say his name, she is very likely to be the star of the year!


    "I had a serious illness when I got home, and I forgot a lot of things, I only remember little fat brother..." Mu Kexin frowned as she said, as if she was thinking hard, it gave her a headache.


    Although Long Feiting was very dissatisfied with such an uncertain answer, he thought that it was possible for a girl who was only 11 years old at the time to encounter such a thing, go back home because of the injury, frighten and get sick, and then forget some things.


    "Is there anyone in your family whose surname is Song? Are you from Yuncheng?" She said that her nickname was Xing Xing, but her surname was different. Could it be that she was smarter at the time because she was afraid that those traffickers would come to her when they woke up? Something, so you said a family member''s last name?


    Long Feiting guessed the truth more than half of the truth.


    Mu Huan, who had been kicked out of the Mu family back then and lived with her grandmother, after saving the children, was afraid that the traffickers would wake up and learn her name through channels to take revenge on her, so she didn''t dare to go in with the children. Go to the door, watch them go in and leave.


    She was also afraid that the traffickers would find out who among these children would learn her real name from them. When Long Feiting insisted on asking her name in front of so many children, she casually mentioned Song Xing.


    "I''m from Yuncheng, what''s wrong with my grandmother''s surname Song?" After Mu Kexin finished speaking, she struggled, "Let go of me, why are you asking me so much! Who are you! Why am I telling you this? !"


    Long Feiting looked at Mu Kexin and let her go after a while, "Sorry, I asked too many questions because I was very curious."


    It seems that she is very likely to be the star of the year! However, further investigation is required.


    "No...it''s okay..." Mu Kexin lowered her head, not knowing whether it was because of fear or something.


    "Are you from Yunda?" Looking at them, Long Feiting knew that they were all students. With Song Xing''s intelligence back then, if she went to university near here, she must be from Yunda.


    "No..." Mu Kexin lowered her head even harder.


    Then without waiting for her to say anything, the girl sitting next to her said, "We are from Xinda Medical College."


    Long Feiting frowned when he heard that, Xinda Medical College, a private university nearby, only needs to pay for it, and there is no technical content.


    As a young star who was so smart at the beginning, he said that he would become a leader in the medical field in the future. To study medicine, he must enter the most famous Yunda University in the country, not a third-rate medical college.


    This made him suddenly feel that the girl in front of him was not the little star back then.


    In Long Feiting''s mind, Song Xing is his idol, the smartest and most beautiful existence!


    During the years of looking for her, he has always thought about what she would be like now, and every appearance of her that he thought of was that she had become very powerful.


    He couldn''t accept that she had become mediocre.


    However, this mediocre girl in front of him has so many similarities with his stars.


    "I...I really want to be a student of Yunda University...but, it''s just that serious illness that year made me...not to study too hard. Once I work hard...I will, I will have a headache..." Mu Kexin With his head down, his voice choked up.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Could it be that his star became stupid and mediocre because of a serious illness?


    Thinking of this possibility, Long Feiting''s heart suddenly became complicated.

 Chapter 153

    It''s night, Mu family.


    "How about it, did Long Feiting believe what you said?" Lin Qingya asked.


    Lin Qingya was deeply loved by Gu''s mother, and would often ask her to go to Gu''s house. Once at Gu''s house, she heard Gu''s mother and Gu Chenyi''s father say, did Fei Ting come to Yunda to study in order to find that girl named Song Xing?


    Because Lin Qingya and Mu Huan used to be good best friends, they knew that Song Xing was a fake name she often used outside, so they paid attention to her.


    After Gu Chenyi''s father went to work, she pretended to be curious and asked Gu''s mother why Long Feiting was looking for a girl named Song Xing.


    Gu''s mother told Lin Qingya all the details when Long Feiting was kidnapped and sold to the west mountain of Yuncheng, and was rescued by an 11-year-old girl, but she couldn''t be found later. She only remembered the girl''s eyes. up.


    Lin Qingya and Mu Huan grew up together, and they have always been Mu Huan''s best friends. She knew everything about Mu Huan since she was a child, and she naturally knew and remembered such a big event as Mu Huan being abducted by human traffickers.


    Mu Huan had told her about the escape process back then, and she was sure right away that Mu Huan was the Song Xing Long Feiting was looking for!


    This made her startled.


    She heard what Gu''s mother said, that Song Xing was very important to Long Feiting, if he could find her, he would dare to give her his family and property, so if he knew that Mu Huan was Song Xing back then.


    Mu Huan''s life was even more brilliant and irresistible!


    So, after much deliberation, she finally decided to find Mrs. Mu and ask Mu Kexin to pretend to be Mu Huan.


    In this way, Mu Huan''s chance to shine again in life was ruined. Secondly, because she used to design Bai Xuexian to make the Mu family very dissatisfied with her, she had been looking for opportunities to ruin her, so she asked Mu Kexin to pretend to be Mu Huan, it means that she has grasped the handle of the Mu family, and the Mu family dare not destroy her at will.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    Lin Qingya knew that Mrs. Mu could see through her thoughts, but she also knew Mrs. Mu''s greed. In order to make the Mu family better, and to catch a big fish like Long Feiting, she would definitely agree to her.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Mu finally agreed.


    "I should believe a part of it, but I still have doubts and need to investigate and confirm." Mu Kexin said.


    "That''s about it. During this time, you just go to school obediently. You don''t need to get close to Long Feiting or discuss him with others. Just treat him as a crazy passerby."


    "I know." Mu Kexin said calmly.


    Her indifferent performance surprised both Lin Qingya and Mrs. Mu.


    One must know that Mu Kexin is a person with small breasts and no brains, who knows how to yell all day long. Although she is not bad, she feels that she is a peerless beauty. Any man will be fascinated by her when he sees her.


    Asking her to do this, Mrs. Mu and Lin Qingya were very worried. Even after training her for a long time, they were still very uneasy tonight, fearing that something would happen to her. Unexpectedly, she would perform so well , still so indifferent now!


    "Ke Xin, you have finally grown up." Mrs. Mu said with a look of relief.


    Lin Qingya came to her for a deal, and when she told her about the plan, she kept hesitating because Mu Kexin couldn''t do it, but she was not willing to give up on Long Feiting, a big fish, and once Long Feiting knew Mu Huan was the Song Xing he was looking for. Mu Huan became Long Feiting''s savior, and the things in her hands that could suppress her were no longer important.

 Chapter 154

    Mu Huan will be completely out of her control, and this is something she does not allow to happen!


    But finding someone else to do it is impossible, only Mu Kexin, who is the same father as Mu Huan, has eyebrows and eyes like Mu Huan, so she can only do it.


    Fortunately, she didn''t let her down and did a great job!


    "Kexin, you really surprised us!" In the whole plan, the only thing Lin Qingya was worried about was Mu Kexin. She didn''t expect that Mu Kexin performed so well!


    Mu Kexin looked at them and laughed, grown up, accident?


    How could she not grow up! How can we not surprise them! If she behaves badly this time, her life will be completely ruined! She doesn''t want it! She didn''t want to just go to a third-rate college, and after graduation, she would be exiled to Mu''s small hospital to work as an ordinary worker.


    She wants to stand on a high place and continue to enjoy the past scenery, no, a life that is more beautiful than before!


    Therefore, she must grow up! You have to fight!


    After Bai Xuexian fell down, Mu Kexin, who couldn''t marry Bao Junyan, was completely useless. Mrs. Mu, who originally wanted to send her abroad to study, didn''t want to cultivate her at all, so she just threw her into a third-rate university. She studied pharmacy, and after she graduated from university, she was arranged to work in the pharmacy of the hospital, and she was left to fend for herself.


    Mu Kexin, who has been pampered for so many years and wants to step on Mu Huan''s head, is willing to do so. She knows her situation, and if she doesn''t work hard, she will be completely ruined. This opportunity may be hers. The only chance in life to turn things around, so she worked desperately, and naturally she performed much better than before.


    "Old Madam, has Kexin''s injury been taken care of at the hospital?" Lin Qingya looked at Old Madam Mu, and Long Feiting would definitely investigate Mu Kexin''s injury.


    In fact, Mu Huan was not lured away by human traffickers back then, but was taken away by Bai Xuexian in a daze. Mu Huan, who had revenge since childhood, escaped, sneaked into Mu''s house, and served Bai Xuexian''s meal. Croton, wants to pull Bai Xuexian out of exhaustion.


    Unexpectedly, the gluttonous Mu Kexin ate that bowl of rice.


    Then he couldn''t stand still and fell from the upstairs, just broke his leg, and Mu Huan''s leg was also injured back then, but one was the left leg and the other was the right leg, but for Mrs. Mu, changing her own hospital The medical records are not a problem at all.


    Because of Mu Kexin''s coquettishness, she was obviously fine back then, but she insisted on staying in the hospital for more than a month, which happened to be the time when she became seriously ill.


    "It''s all ready." Mrs. Mu naturally disappeared without a trace after doing this.


    "Then congratulations to Mrs. Mu. The elder granddaughter married Bao Junyan, and the younger granddaughter is the benefactor of the Long family. After finishing it, she can marry into the Long family. From now on, the Mu family''s absolute beauty will be even better!" Lin Qingya couldn''t help feeling jealous when she thought that as long as Mu Kexin performed well, she might be able to marry into the Long family in the future.


    A character like Long Feiting!


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t look like Mu Huan, otherwise, she would give Mu Kexin such a good opportunity!


    "We''re better, you''ll be better." Mrs. Mu''s words had a double meaning.


    Just as Lin Qingya thought, Mrs. Mu knew what she was up to, so her words were also a warning to Lin Qingya, don''t think that you can do anything if you have the handle of the Mu family, they are tied to a Grasshoppers on a rope have the same interests.


    "I know, old lady, please don''t worry!" Lin Qingya is a smart person, she is greedy, but she can restrain herself and only grasp what she can grasp.


    For example, Gu Chenyi.


    As long as she can marry into the Gu family smoothly in the future, she will be satisfied.

 Chapter 155

    "Why do we know that Mu Huan rescued Long Feiting, yet we want me to say that it was brother Xiaopang who rescued him? Wouldn''t that make him suspicious?" Mu Kexin didn''t understand this.


    "Long Feiting is a very shrewd person. If you make it so clear, how can you use the fact that you were sick and forgot many things to prevaricate that you don''t remember the details?" After Mu Huan came back that year, although he told Lin Qingya, How she escaped, but did not say very detailed.


    What if Long Feiting kept recalling the past with her without Mu Kexin''s excuse of forgetting some things and confusing his memory?


    It was ripped apart in minutes!


    "What about Mu Huan? She goes to the same school as yours. What if she finds out that I''m with Long Feiting and thinks of the past and comes out to expose me?" Mu Kexin is thinking a lot now.


    "Mu Huan has helped many people since she was a child, and she often does dangerous things. The abduction incident when she was a child has long been forgotten by her, and she seems to have something to do with Long Feiting. If Fei Ting finds her, in this case, even if she will be curious about how you fell in love with Long Fei Ting in the future, she will not pay attention to you, let alone run to Long Fei Ting to expose you."


    Lin Qingya and Mu Huan have been friends for so many years, not for nothing, she really knows Mu Huan very well.


    Just when Mu Kexin was about to say something, Lin Qingya received a call from Gu Chenyi, saying that his mother was hospitalized and asked her to go to the hospital.


    Lin Qingya rushed to the hospital immediately.


    cloud big.


    Mu Huan, who had just finished her evening self-study, received a call from Bao Junyan, saying that he was waiting for her at the door.


    Mu Huan, who didn''t dare to keep him waiting, ran out all the way.


    Bao Junyan, who was reading the documents in the car, instinctively looked up when he heard the door opening, this made him feel a little complicated.


    When Mu Huan didn''t start school, she wore very gentle and ladylike dresses at Bo''s house, and her pajamas were all mature styles, so that Bao Junyan couldn''t feel the age gap between the two.


    After she went to school, she dressed much younger.


    Just like now, wearing a sailor dress, she looks as delicate as a high school student.


    Thinking that she had just graduated from high school, Bao Junyan''s heart was inexplicably vicissitudes.


    "Husband!" Mu Huan yelled at him sweetly.


    The smile on that little face and the sweet voice can melt people''s hearts.


    Bao Junyan reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    Although the more intimate things were done, Mu Huan was still a little unaccustomed to being so intimate with him outside, so she twisted a few times involuntarily.


    "Don''t move around." Bao Junyan''s eyes were a little hot.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    When she first met Bao Junyan, she thought he was the highest-level male god in the ascetic department. Now, she felt that she was blind before!


    What is the highest-level male god in the forbidden system, he is obviously the highest-level male god in the color system!


    I don''t want the atmosphere to remain so ambiguous.


    "Honey, you said just now that you would take me to eat something delicious, what should we eat now?"


    "It''s delicious, let''s eat later."


    "Why?" Doesn''t he want to eat and go home?


    Thinking of this possibility, Mu Huan''s redness instantly exploded all over his body! The little face suddenly turned red.


    "My cousin is in the hospital, let''s go and have a look."


    "Eh?" Mu Huan was taken aback, was she thinking wrong?


    "What''s wrong?" Bao Junyan looked down at her, and when he looked, he saw that her face was flushed red.

 Chapter 156

    He reached out and touched her forehead, "Do you have a fever?"


    Mu Huan lowered her head, "No...no..."


    Bao Junyan touched her cool forehead, frowned and said, "It''s not burned."


    Mu Huan, "I, I''m hot..."


    Upon hearing this, Bao Junyan looked at the driver in the front seat, "Turn up the air conditioner."


    Suddenly, a burst of coolness blew in, and the redness on Mu Huan''s face slowly dissipated.


    When Bao Junyan looked down at her face, he also saw her slender legs exposed to the air, so he frowned, "Don''t wear such short skirts in the future!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Could it be that she should wear a long skirt on such a hot day?


    Mu Huan said it was hot just now, but she is also really afraid of heat.


    Just when she wanted to say something, she only heard it.


    "Stop at the clothing store in front."


    "To meet the elders, dress dignifiedly and maturely."


    With these words from Bao Junyan, Mu Huan got out of the car and changed into a long black dress, which covered everything except her head and hands.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Give her another veil and she''s perfect


    Only one pair of eyes remained.


    On such a hot day, she was wrapped up like this...


    But as a submissive and obedient wife, if her husband asked her to change, she naturally obediently had no objection.


    Anyway, there is an air conditioner in the car, so it''s cool to go to Gu''s house.


    On the way, Mu Huan realized that this was going to see Gu Chenyi''s mother, and couldn''t help asking curiously, "Husband, in a family like yours, why did your cousin join the Gu family?"


    "To avoid suspicion, but also for my sister-in-law..."


    Bao Junyan''s cousin was raised by Bao Junyan''s father. Before Bao Junyan was born, everyone thought that his cousin would be the successor of the Bo family. After Bao Junyan was born, his cousin''s followers all showed him Loyalty, expressing that he will follow him no matter what.


    Bao Junyan''s cousin was only grateful to the uncle who raised him. How could he compete with the cousin he loved as his own brother for family property? At that time, he fell in love with the only daughter of the Gu family.


    He directly joined the Gu family, and when Bao Junyan was a little older and could help his father, he resigned and left the Bo family, which completely broke the minds of those people.


    The Bo family is one of the few wealthy families who have no relatives and plan to murder in order to fight for the family property.


    Therefore, even though they are cousins, the relationship between Bao Junyan and his cousin is no worse than that of his brother, and he also loves Gu Chenyi, his nephew, very much.


    "Born into such a wealthy family, but the family members are so loving, no wonder Gu Chenyi is so stupid..." Mu Huan couldn''t help sighing.


    Their little Mu family fought like that. She thought that Bao Junyan''s road to the throne would be bloody and bloody, but she didn''t expect to be so loving! really...


    "Are you complimenting him?" Bao Junyan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He thought Mu Huan was talking about simplicity.


    Mu Huan thought for a while and said, "If this is considered an advantage, then I''m praising him."


    Is being stupid a compliment?


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    After a while.


    "You like his simplicity?"


    "How could I like his stupidity!" Although Mu Huan felt that Gu Chenyi''s stupidity was justifiable, she didn''t like it either!


    The conversation they had with the chicken made Bao Junyan satisfied with her answer.


    "You are his elder now, if he messes with you in the future, just educate him."


    Mu Huan instinctively said, "Is it okay to beat him?"


    Sometimes, he really deserves a beating that people can''t help!

 Chapter 157

    "Beat him?" Bao Junyan raised his eyebrows, she is so small?


    Mu Huan realized that he had accidentally exposed his true nature, and hurriedly lowered his head, "Sometimes, he is so annoying that I want to hit him."


    Bao Junyan rubbed her head and said, "If he is so angry that you want to beat him, tell me, I''ll beat him. It won''t hurt you to beat someone, and it won''t be effective as a lesson."


    Mu Huan, "Hmm..."


    It doesn''t hurt for her to beat someone, this is the first time someone said that about her...


    Hospital.


    "Jun Yan, you came at the right time. Tell your brother quickly. I said that I just fell into a coma and fainted for two days and then I''ll be fine. He didn''t believe me, so he insisted on me being hospitalized!" Seeing Bao Junyan, Gu Qianru seemed to have seen a savior.


    After receiving the message from his cousin, Bao Junyan said softly, "It''s better for my cousin to stay in the hospital for two days to observe."


    Just as Gu Qianru was about to say something, she saw Mu Huan following behind Bao Junyan, and immediately forgot what she was going to say just now, "Junyan, this is your new wife, right? Let her come forward and let me take a good look!"


    When Jun Yan received the blind date certificate, she and her son were abroad, and when they came back, they said they would meet formally, but Jun Yan was so busy that he didn''t have time.


    Bao Junyan reached out and patted Mu Huan''s waist, "This is my sister-in-law."


    Mu Huan stepped forward and couldn''t help but shyly said, "Sister-in-law."


    When Gu Chenyi, who was standing next to Gu Qianru, heard Mu Huan''s call "sister-in-law", his heart ached so much that he was about to vomit blood!


    He had never liked a girl as much as he liked Mu Huan. When he chased her, he wanted to grow old with her forever. After she agreed to his pursuit, he planned to take her home to see his mother before school started. .


    She should have called his mother mother, but now, she calls his mother cousin sister-in-law, this...!


    My heart hurts, my heart really hurts!


    It''s like having a heart attack...


    Gu Qianru looked at Mu Huan carefully, and said with a look of liking, "You''re so cute, so pretty!"


    Not knowing what to say, Mu Huan smiled shyly.


    "I heard that you are in the same school as Chen Yi, and both are freshmen."


    "Um."


    "With a younger sister-in-law like you, I feel much younger!" Gu Qianru said with a smile.


    Gu Qianru and his wife were ten years older than Bao Junyan, and Bao Junyan was ten years older than Mu Huan...


    But Gu Qianru, a sister-in-law who is as old as her own son, said that she has no pressure at all, but likes it very much!


    She turned her head to look at Gu Chenyi, "Chen Yi, you must take care of your aunt at school from now on!"


    Gu Chenyi, "..."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Don''t take care of it, as long as he doesn''t look for trouble!


    "By the way, Qingya, come quickly and call uncle and aunt." Gu Qianru beckoned Lin Qingya to come forward.


    Lin Qingya, "..."


    It''s fine to call Uncle Bao Junyan, but Mu Huan...


    Auntie!


    She is really speechless...


    However, she still bit the bullet and went forward and shouted, "Uncle, aunt."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What''s the matter with this inexplicable feeling of coolness?


    Bao Junyan glanced at Lin Qingya lightly, but did not speak.


    Mu Huan didn''t know what to say, so he didn''t speak.


    This made Lin Qingya stand there very embarrassed.


    Gu Qianru knew that Bao Junyan looked down on Lin Qingya and didn''t want to recognize this niece and daughter-in-law, but she thought Lin Qingya was very good, and thought that if Bao Junyan got acquainted with Lin Qingya, she would gradually know how good she was, so she felt sorry for her future daughter-in-law. Circus, "Your uncle has been so cold-faced since he was a child, it''s not that he doesn''t like you."


    Lin Qingya forced a smile in response to Gu Qianru.

 Chapter 158

    Her reluctance made Gu Qianru feel distressed, so she excused herself to be tired and let them all go back, so that Lin Qingya would be embarrassed here.


    After leaving the ward, Gu Chenyi''s father had something to do and called Bao Junyan away.


    Mu Huan was waiting at the door. Bored, she just wanted to take out her phone and play for a while.


    Gu Chenyi came to her, "Mu Huan, let''s talk."


    "I don''t think we have anything to talk about." Mu Huan had nothing to talk to him about.


    Gu Chenyi''s eyes darkened suddenly, and he reached out to grab her arm.


    Mu Huan wanted to shake him off, but he held on tightly and couldn''t shake him off.


    As the only heir to the Gu family, Gu Chenyi has had various trainings since he was a child, and his skills are also very good. He grabbed Mu Huan hard, and if Mu Huan wanted to get rid of him, he had to fight him, but at the door of this ward, When Bao Junyan might come back at any time, how could she fight Gu Chenyi!


    "Let me go, and I''ll talk to you." He wants to talk, so let''s talk!


    However, Gu Chenyi didn''t let her go, he didn''t let her go until he dragged her to a quiet and safe passage.


    "Gu Chenyi, what can you say at the door if you have something to say, it''s easy to cause people to misunderstand you like this!"


    "What is the misunderstanding? Is there any shameful relationship between the two of us? Is that a misunderstanding? We already have it!"


    "Who has an shady relationship with you!" Mu Huan really didn''t understand what Gu Chenyi was thinking and what he wanted.


    "No? Don''t you have any with me?" Gu Chenyi suddenly approached Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan instinctively took a few steps back, and pressed her back against the wall, which made her eyes turn cold, "Gu Chenyi, you''d better stay away from me! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Why are you being rude to me, do you want to beat me? Come on, come on!" Gu Chenyi approached her and stretched out his face for her to beat.


    "Gu Chenyi! What exactly do you want!" If he wasn''t Bao Junyan''s nephew, did he think she wouldn''t dare to beat him?


    "It''s not what I want, it''s what you want! Mu Huan, what do you want! Why do you torture me like this! Why! Why!" Gu Chenyi grabbed Mu Huan''s arm and shook it excitedly.


    "Why did I torture you?" Mu Huan was speechless. What did she do?


    "I told you to leave my uncle, why didn''t you leave! Why didn''t you leave!" If she left, he would never see her again, and he wouldn''t be so uncomfortable if he couldn''t see her being so close to other men.


    "Why do you let me leave and I leave?" Mu Huan couldn''t understand, who did he think he was? Let her divorce and she will leave!


    "Because I''m your boyfriend, because I like you so much! I like you so much, how can you marry my uncle as if nothing happened, how can you let me call you aunt! How can you do this!" Gu Chenyi shouted out of control.


    The way he was hurt and accused her of hurting him made Mu Huan suddenly annoyed, and pushed him away violently.


    "Gu Chenyi, don''t accuse me with this victim''s attitude! It was you who didn''t believe me at the beginning, cut off my last way out, and made me choose to marry your uncle! I don''t blame you, because even if you are a lover, you There is no obligation to lend me money, but you can''t blame me for this matter!"


    What does it mean for her to marry his uncle as if nothing had happened? Does she want this? Is she willing to do this!


    "You said you were forced at the beginning, well, you were forced, then I will give you money now, I will give you as much as you want, why don''t you want to leave my uncle!" If she is not greedy for vanity If she wanted to be Mrs. Bo, she was forced to marry his uncle, why didn''t she want to leave now!

 Chapter 159

    "Gu Chenyi, do you know what it''s called, a cattail fan in winter and a padded jacket in summer?" When she needed it, he didn''t lend it to her, so it''s already superfluous to give it to her now!


    "There is also the life that I, Mu Huan, want. I will fight for it myself! I don''t need you to give me anything, and I don''t need you to decide what I want to do!" I don''t have the right to decide what to do and what to do!


    "No matter how much you say, you are covering up your greedy nature!" Gu Chenyi stubbornly believed that Mu Huan''s reluctance to leave Bao Junyan was just greed!


    "If you want to think so, just think so. If you want to talk to me about something like this next time, don''t open your mouth!" Mu Huan was too lazy to turn around and leave.


    Gu Chenyi suddenly grabbed her, and when Mu Huan turned around to beat him, he was shocked by the pain on his face, raised his fist, but couldn''t hit him.


    "Xiao Huan, do you really feel nothing? Could it be that you can be like this and be my aunt?" He really can''t! I can''t call her auntie! He likes her so much! Like her so much!


    Before, just because he wanted her to go to the bar to accompany him, he couldn''t accept it, and he couldn''t see her again, let alone, now he watched her with his uncle, and at night, he was caught by the scene that he shouldn''t have thought about. Tortured, he is really going crazy!


    "No matter how I prove it, Gu Chenyi, you didn''t believe me. It means that you don''t like me that much. Now that you have a girlfriend, no matter what I say about her, you still don''t believe me. So, why do you still do this? Is it possible that you think that if I leave you, I should suffer forever and be a single dog for the rest of my life? Only in this way, you will be happy?"


    "I didn''t! It''s just...it''s just that you can''t be an uncle, you can''t let me see you like this..." But he couldn''t accept the thought of her being with other men!


    "You can''t be your business has nothing to do with me! In the future, don''t talk to me again! I have nothing to say to you!"


    "Mu Huan, why are you so cruel? Why?" Gu Chenyi didn''t understand why he couldn''t let go, but she was already able to act like a normal person.


    "I''m not cruel, I just don''t care. To me, you are nothing!"


    "Why are you able to do this? Why! Did you never like me before!" Gu Chenyi couldn''t help but asked again, did she never like him before, so she could be so indifferent!


    "If I stab you to death, will you still like me, will you still like me?" When she had nowhere to go to beg him, the knife he gave her killed her .


    Gu Chenyi looked at her, and suddenly thought of Mu Huan at that time, she said, please Gu Chenyi, please believe me! What my grandma said is not true! Please believe me, please save my grandma! please!


    She was crying at that time, crying so desperately, but in the end, he didn''t believe her words.


    Could it be that he really wronged her? Back then, she was really forced to be desperate and came to beg him, but he didn''t believe her and pushed her to his uncle with his own hands?


    Thinking of this, Gu Chenyi took a few steps back unbearably.


    "It''s impossible...it''s impossible...it''s impossible..." He shook his head, unable to believe and accept such a fact!


    This is what he cannot bear!

 Chapter 160

    Seeing this, Mu Huan didn''t say anything, and turned to leave.


    Seeing that she was leaving, Gu Chenyi instinctively wanted to go up and grab her, fearing that if she left like this, she would no longer belong to him, and would no longer have anything to do with him.


    Obviously she was no longer his, but he was suddenly so scared and tried hard to grab something.


    "Why are you here?"


    The sudden sound startled both of them.


    Gu Chenyi was about to grab Mu Huan''s hand, but was frozen in the air.


    "Old...husband..." Mu Huan obviously didn''t do anything, but somehow felt guilty.


    Bao Junyan glanced at her, then at Gu Chenyi, then put his arms around Mu Huan''s waist, "It''s time to go home."


    Mu Huan lowered her head, "Yes."


    "Chen Yi, you should go back, your girlfriend is still waiting for you."


    Bao Junyan''s words made Gu Chenyi''s hands stiff in the air, clenched tightly!


    He really wanted to shout at Bao Junyan that Lin Qingya was not his girlfriend! What he likes is Mu Huan! Mu Huan is his! Don''t put your arms around her, don''t be so intimate with her!


    But in the end, he did nothing.


    Bao Junyan didn''t wait for him to respond, and left with his arms around Mu Huan.


    After coming out, Mu Huan clearly felt that Bao Junyan''s breath became cold and frightening, which made her dare not breathe.


    Suddenly, he stopped.


    This made Mu Huan''s heart skip a beat, and his nervous palms were sweating!


    "Chen Yi likes you?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Have you dated?"


    Mu Huan raised her head in shock, did he check them out?


    Did he find out about those things? If he finds out...


    That¡­¡­


    Just when she was thinking wildly, Bao Junyan suddenly lifted her chin and kissed her.


    This kiss fell like a storm!


    Mu Huan''s startled eyes widened.


    What''s the matter with him?


    He was asking such a serious question, and he was so angry, why did he suddenly kiss him!


    Upstairs, standing in front of the window, Gu Chenyi, who watched them leave, saw this scene, and punched the glass hard!


    A pair of eyes, scarlet! scarlet!


    All of a sudden, there was a bang!


    The sound of glass breaking was extremely loud in this quiet night!


    She was startled, regained her senses, and instinctively wanted to look over, but Bao Junyan''s big hand pressed her into her arms.


    He wouldn''t let her move, and she didn''t dare to move either.


    Bao Junyan turned his head and glanced upstairs, his eyes became darker and darker.


    Then without saying anything, she left with Mu Huan in her arms.


    Mu Huan felt that the breath on his body was a little colder, and she didn''t dare to say anything, so she could only follow his footsteps and leave.


    Bao Junyan didn''t let her go until he got in the car.


    Leaving his warm embrace.


    Mu Huan felt that the air around her was getting colder, and she couldn''t help but want to rub her arms, but she didn''t dare to move.


    Before she was selected to get a certificate with Bao Junyan, she went to investigate Bao Junyan. Outsiders commented on him as cold-blooded and ruthless. She also saw his cold-blooded and ruthless handling of things once, and knew that he was a ruthless person who must not be messed with. However, he had never been so cold to her before. The him now made her feel that the indifferent him before was simply an angel!


    She licked her lips and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say.


    I wanted to ask him if he went to check on her, and if he found anything else, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    He could only shrink in the corner of the car, carefully looking at him.


    Bao Junyan looked at her like that, his eyes became colder.

 Chapter 161

    As the car moved forward, the temperature inside the car got colder and colder.


    With Mu Huan wrapped up so tightly, she felt a little cold and wanted to shiver.


    Mu Huan felt that he had to say something, so he plucked up his courage and said, "I just agreed to his pursuit, and I haven''t even held hands yet!"


    Bao Junyan''s expression softened a lot when he heard this.


    Mu Huan felt that the atmosphere in the car was showing signs of melting ice and snow, and cautiously leaned towards Bao Junyan, "Really, just as soon as I promised him, I went to see two movies!"


    Because she has a lot of part-time jobs and she is very busy every day. After agreeing to Gu Chenyi, the two of them had two dates. In addition, the love in high school was mostly innocent. Stop cooking.


    For some reason, Bao Junyan couldn''t see that she was afraid of him and was cautious when facing him, so he stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his arms.


    "Not angry anymore?" Mu Huan raised her head after sitting firmly in his arms, and said cautiously.


    Did he just guess that she and Gu Chenyi had been in a relationship before, and didn''t investigate them?


    However, no matter what, as long as he is not angry!


    "From now on, don''t get along with Chen Yi alone." If it was someone else, he could kick him away, but it was his family.


    "Yeah!" Mu Huan nodded hastily.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak any more.


    Mu Huan didn''t know what to say, and didn''t dare to say more, so she leaned quietly in his arms.


    Then¡­¡­


    Then she fell asleep.


    The saliva flowed out when she saw her sleeping.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Thinking of Gu Chenyi''s feelings for Mu Huan, his eyes that had just softened became dark again.


    Just now, Bao Junyan felt Gu Chenyi''s following gaze, so he suddenly kissed Mu Huan, declared his sovereignty, and let Gu Chenyi recognize his identity. In fact, what he didn''t expect was that Gu Chenyi smashed the glass in excitement, which means that he The nephew is not generally fond of his wife.


    Hospital¡­¡­


    Gu Chenyi''s punch broke his hand, but even though his hand was covered with glass shards, he still didn''t feel any pain.


    No matter how many times he had thought about the scene of his uncle and Mu Huan being more intimate than before, it would be more exciting not to see it with his own eyes!


    If a person has it, it will be very painful to lose it.


    But what is even more painful is that what you long for and want to have, but you haven''t got it yet, and you just watch others have it. This person is still someone you can''t deal with.


    This kind of pain is like ten thousand insects eating one''s heart!


    When Gu Chenyi broke up with Mu Huan, he never expected that it would be like this. He was still young and vigorous, and his loving family conditions raised him especially sunny since he was a child, so when he suddenly discovered that the one he loved so much Girl, when it wasn''t what he thought, he couldn''t listen to anything when he was stimulated for a while, and he didn''t believe what she said.


    If Mu Huan was not married, she was still single, and when he met him again, after a period of precipitation, Gu Chenyi realized that he couldn''t let go of his heart, and he might still want to be with her regardless.


    But, there are no ifs in this world.


    If the opportunity is missed, it will not come again.


    No one will wait for you in place.


    Some mistakes are irreversible!


    "Chen Yi, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Qingya ran towards Gu Chenyi nervously.


    When she wanted to grab Gu Chenyi''s hand and look at his injuries.


    Gu Chenyi grabbed her hand suddenly, "Go!"

 Chapter 162

    "Where are you going? Your wound needs to be bandaged!"


    "Follow me to find my uncle, to expose Mu Huan!" Gu Chenyi could no longer see the scene just now, and could no longer let Mu Huan be his aunt! He had to ask Mu Huan to divorce his uncle!


    He gave Mu Huan a chance to let her leave by herself. If she didn''t leave, he would go find his uncle!


    He didn''t believe that after his uncle knew what kind of person Mu Huan was, he would still want her!


    He didn''t want to hurt her, but she forced him to this point!


    Lin Qingya was startled when she heard that, the fact that Mu Huan went to the bar was fabricated by them, those evidences would make a simple person like Gu Chenyi believe it, but if they were brought in front of Bao Junyan, they would be vulnerable!


    At that time, she will be the first to die!


    Thinking of this, she suddenly shook off Gu Chenyi''s hand, "I won''t go with you!"


    "Why? Could it be that you and Mrs. Mu were really lying to me back then?" Gu Chenyi realized this possibility, and suddenly grabbed Lin Qingya''s shoulder with force. The strength seemed to crush Lin Qingya''s shoulder!


    If she really lied to him back then, he would definitely make her life worse than death!


    The former Gu Chenyi was very sunny, but after experiencing such a thing, he is no longer the former him.


    "If you think so, you don''t have to hurt Xiao Huan, you can think so!" I have to say that Lin Qingya is really a master. Faced with this situation, Gu Chenyi''s sudden accusation, she still can not change her face, not only Don''t deny it, just show a face, if you think so, then it is so.


    I am willing to bear any punishment from you, as long as you don''t hurt my best friend!


    Gu Chenyi looked at her, held the hand on her shoulder tightly, and exerted more force, "Mu Huan treated you like that, why do you still treat her so well? Are you the Holy Mother?"


    These days, at school, Gu Chenyi also heard the chattering among the students, most of them thought that Lin Qingya could not be such a good person, she might be a flourishing white lotus.


    This made him couldn''t help but wonder if Lin Qingya was not as good as she showed.


    "I''m not the Holy Mother. I just think that people should not be ungrateful. Xiao Huan has been very kind to me since I was a child. She will give me a share of everything she has. I was abused by my stepfather. She taught my stepfather so hard for me, and almost stayed. Stigma, I can''t repay her kindness to me, but she still exposes her like that, don''t say she is mad at me, even if she kills me, she should be!"


    "In the past, I thought I was good to her and hurt her that way. Now, I will never destroy her happiness. If you go to expose Xiao Huan with your uncle, I will say that the evidence is all fake! What do you think? Deal with me, deal with me as you like, think of me as you want! No matter what, I will never hurt Xiao Huan again!"


    Lin Qingya raised her head, as if she was going to die bravely.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Chenyi''s doubts about her just now gradually disappeared as his strength became looser and looser.


    In other words, he himself, his subconscious mind, couldn''t bear the fact that he misunderstood Mu Huan and caused them to break up and lose her. Therefore, his instinct tended to believe Lin Qingya.


    So, she said so, and he believed it.


    The disappearance of the pain in the shoulder let Lin Qingya know that he believed her, and she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 163

    Immediately, Lin Qingya said bitterly, "Chen Yi, I know you still can''t let Xiao Huan go in your heart, but even if you let Xiao Huan leave your uncle, it''s impossible for you and Xiao Huan, so, tell your uncle Those, just hurt Xiao Huan purely, don''t hurt her like this, okay?"


    Lin Qingya also really didn''t want Mu Huan to continue to be Mrs. Bo, but she absolutely couldn''t use this method!


    Gu Chenyi clenched his hands tightly, just like what Lin Qingya said, even if he separated Mu Huan from his uncle, it would be impossible for him and Mu Huan.


    Because she used to be his aunt, all his family members would object to the two of them being together.


    Can he insist on being with her despite his family''s objections?


    cannot.


    No matter how much he likes Mu Huan, he can''t ignore his family, especially his mother''s poor health, and she can''t help but feel angry.


    "Chen Yi, let Xiao Huan go, and yourself too, okay?" Lin Qingya grabbed Gu Chenyi''s hand and said softly.


    Gu Chenyi clenched his hands even harder, the veins on the back of his hands were exposed!


    In the end, he shook off Lin Qingya and left.


    Lin Qingya didn''t catch up either, she knew that he would not try to expose Mu Huan.


    Thinking that she was helping Mu Huan by doing this, she felt a little sick.


    But, otherwise, she would be finished too!


    She couldn''t help but blame God for being unfair again in her heart, why did she give Mu Huan such a good life! Why, you have to treat her like this!


    She has worked so hard and carefully to get to this point, and she still has not been able to capture Gu Chenyi''s heart.


    But Mu Huan can get all of that easily! This is really unfair!


    Lin Qingya always blames the injustice of God every time, but never thinks whether the direction of her efforts is wrong. She has always compared her life with Mu Huan since she was a child, and she always wants to have what Mu Huan has. Things, never thought of leaving Mu Huan and living her life.


    She is good-looking, smart and scheming, just like what Mu Huan said, if she goes to the entertainment industry or works hard in other directions, her life will be different and exciting!


    But she just wants to grab what belongs to others, and she blames God for being unfair.


    A week later, Xinda Medical College.


    "Oh my God!"


    "I''m going crazy! I''m going crazy!"


    "Help me up! I''m going to faint!"


    "Wow, I''m not dreaming! There are such handsome boys in this world!"


    "No! No, I can''t breathe!"


    "Really, truly handsome!"


    "If I can be this boy''s girlfriend, I can lose ten years of my life!"


    When Mu Kexin heard such exaggerated words around her, she turned her head and looked over. She was stunned by this look!


    I saw that Long Feiting was slowly walking towards her with a large bouquet of red roses in his hands. He was already handsome, but after careful dressing, he was even more handsome! After seeing Bao Junyan''s beauty, she even forgot to breathe!


    And such a man was walking towards her.


    Still holding a red rose to express love...


    Mu Kexin felt like she was going crazy! It''s going to explode! Her life has never been so beautiful as it is at this moment!


    She felt as if she had reached her peak!


    At this moment, Long Feiting walked up to her.


    "Kexin, I fell in love with you at first sight, please be my girlfriend?" Although Long Feiting couldn''t accept it, the stars in childhood became mediocre.


    But after investigating and confirming that Mu Kexin, who met all the conditions, was his star back then, he still decided to let her be his girlfriend!

 Chapter 164

    Song Xing was the first person Long Feiting liked and wanted her to be his girlfriend. Over the years, his love for Dou Chukai did not disappear because he couldn''t find Song Xing. On the contrary, his obsession became deeper and deeper. , I want more and more!


    I want her to be his girlfriend, I want her to see how handsome he is now, and I want to give her all the best things in this world!


    So, now that he has found it, even if Song Xing is not what he imagined, he still wants to realize his obsession!


    When Mu Kexin heard his words, she was completely stunned!


    She had thought that if she became Long Feiting''s savior, if she behaved well, she might become his girlfriend. However, she just thought about it beautifully. After so many things, she knew that the more The more dangerous a good-looking man is, the less she can grasp.


    Now she is very self-aware and dares to imagine, but not extravagant or delusional.


    So, why, she never expected that Long Feiting would go after her and ask her to be his girlfriend before he knew her about his childhood!


    It''s going to explode! It''s going to explode! She really felt like she was going to explode!


    However, the more it was about to blow up, the more miraculously she was. Instead of being very excited, she looked at Long Feiting indifferently and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t even know your name yet, so I can''t promise you."


    All the girls, "...!!!"


    Fuck! Is she stupid! With such a male god confessing to her, does she still need the name of a male god! Go straight to it!


    But soon, the girls came back to their senses and realized that she was playing hard to get!


    After all, it seemed cheap to promise from the very beginning, and the male god would only feel that she was precious and cherish her if the male god chased her after her!


    Immediately, everyone couldn''t help admiring Mu Kexin. In front of such a male god, she can still be reserved and scheming!


    However, if she rejects the male god in this way, isn''t she afraid that the male god will feel embarrassed, and if she doesn''t chase her if she is annoyed, the gain will not be worth the loss?


    Everyone''s eyes came to Long Feiting in unison, just when they felt that a boy like Long Feiting would definitely be angry if he was rejected in such a large crowd.


    Unexpectedly, Long Feiting was not only not angry, but instead raised a captivating smile, "My name is Long Feiting, now that I know my name, can I agree?"


    If Mu Kexin agreed to be Long Feiting''s girlfriend without asking anything, he would only be more disappointed with her, the stars in his mind were not like this.


    At that time, when it was time to separate, he told her that his family was very rich, very rich, and he would definitely go to her and repay her!


    She said, don''t repay her, as long as he doesn''t be so stupid in the future, and he doesn''t get abducted for ordering food.


    His Xing Xing is a person with high moral character, who will not be a nympho because he is handsome, and will immediately agree to be her girlfriend!


    Therefore, Mu Kexin''s refusal not only didn''t make Long Feiting angry, but made him happy, happy that his star hasn''t become crippled, and he still has some childhood qualities.


    "I don''t know you yet, let''s talk about it later!" After Mu Kexin finished speaking, she ran towards the classroom.


    Mu Kexin and Lin Qingya are far behind in level, at most she can only show her secrets here, and she knows it herself, so she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Long Feiting watched her running away, but did not chase after her. He just lowered his head and smelled the rose in his hand, and a seductive smile slowly appeared on the corner of his mouth, which made the girls around him feel excited and want to see her again. I''m going to faint!


    I couldn''t help being envious, jealous and hating Mu Kexin, I don''t know what is so outstanding about her, that she can be favored by such a superb male god!

 Chapter 165

    Yunda...


    "Big news! Big news!" Li Meng trotted all the way to Mu Huan.


    "What big news?" Mu Huan looked up from the game.


    "Long Feiting went after Mu Kexin and was rejected!"


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    "Is it the big news that I''ve seen for a long time?"


    "This is real?"


    "It''s absolutely true! Long Feiting made all the girls in the new medical school explode!" The new medical school was wrong with Yun Da, and Long Feiting was a famous figure in Yun University, so the news spread quickly!


    "Damn it! Is Long Feiting mentally retarded, or blind?" Mu Huan always thought that Long Feiting was a shrewd big shot, but he never expected that he would fall in love with Mu Kexin!


    "I should have known that someone like Mu Kexin would be attracted to him. I should have listened to you and thrown him down!" Li Meng''s expression was that money is hard to buy. I should have known.


    Mu Huan shook his head and sighed, "It''s been a long time!"


    "Tell me, does Mu Kexin really look down on Long Feiting or something? How could she reject him?" What Li Meng found most incredible was that Mu Kexin rejected Long Feiting!


    "How can you really look down on her? She must be playing hard to get!" Mu Huan mocked.


    "I didn''t expect Mu Kexin to have such a mind. It''s really beyond people''s expectations!" Li Meng always thought that Mu Kexin was a nymphomaniac.


    "It was indeed unexpected. It seems that Bai Xuexian''s downfall has made her grow a lot."


    "Speaking of this, if Mu Kexin becomes Long Feiting''s girlfriend, will she use Long Feiting to bully you?" Li Meng suddenly thought of this.


    "Is there any rumor about how Long Feiting fell in love with Mu Kexin?" After a head-on confrontation with Long Feiting, Mu Huan felt that Long Feiting shouldn''t be a stupid person at all, so why did he fall in love with Mu Kexin? Lovely?


    It would be unscientific for such a person to look at Mu Kexin.


    "I heard it was love at first sight!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Did Long Feiting fall in love with Mu Kexin at first sight...


    Li Meng thought for a while and said, "Mu Kexin looks pretty good, but Long Feiting fell in love with her at first sight because of her face, so it''s justified."


    Although Mu Dongsheng is very incompetent and hopeless, he is a very handsome person. When he was young, he was also a handsome guy in Yuncheng, and Bai Xuexian is naturally beautiful if he can be regarded as such a successful mistress.


    Therefore, although Mu Kexin is very undesirable, she is a beautiful person.


    "If you fall in love because of your face, it won''t last long, maybe you will dump Mu Kexin soon, don''t worry, but, I don''t think Long Feiting is the kind who will fall in love with someone at first sight, and will chase after someone just by looking at her face." Mu Kexin''s people." Mu Huan touched his chin and said.


    "Do you think there is another reason for him to pursue Mu Kexin?"


    "Hard to say."


    "Then shall we go check it out?"


    "No, with Long Feiting''s power, if we investigate him, we will definitely be discovered by him. At that time, we will be sent to our door and arrested!" Mu Huan felt that after the last battle in the commercial street, now Long Feiting is sure Wishing to kill her, even though she was very curious about how Long Feiting fell in love with Mu Kexin, she didn''t want to take the risk of investigating this matter.


    "That''s true! After being scolded by the patrolling uncle last time, he should want to catch us and abuse us even more! However, Mu Kexin becoming Long Feiting''s girlfriend is a bit dangerous for you!"


    "Am I such a bully?" Mu Huan was so unafraid of this, she, Mu Kexin, had better be safe!

 Chapter 166

    Just when Li Meng wanted to say something.


    Mu Huan''s phone rang, it was from the Bo family, she answered it hastily.


    The housekeeper''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Ma''am, sir is injured, can you go to the hospital right away?"


    When Mu Huan heard the news that Bao Junyan was injured, his mind suddenly went blank.


    After a while, she finally realized, and hurriedly asked, "The hospital? How is the injury?"


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Huan hurried to the hospital immediately.


    Li Meng looked at her back, which was running faster than ever, and felt that she must have cared about Bao Junyan, and this perception made her a little worried.


    If Xiao Huan cared about it, gave her heart, but couldn''t be together in the future, it would be very hurt!


    Mu Huan rushed all the way to the hospital.


    When she saw that not only Bao Junyan''s leg was injured, but also that alluring face was also injured, her anger exploded!


    Who dared to hurt her husband!


    She rushed forward, "Honey, tell me who hurt you, and I''ll kill them!"


    Just now the housekeeper said on the phone that Bao Junyan and the others were ambushed when they came back, and Bao Junyan was injured trying to save Gong Zeye.


    No matter who ambushed her husband, she would find a way to kill them all!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Everyone, "..."


    What did their timid, gentle, virtuous and quiet sister-in-law say?


    She''s going to kill those people?


    They thought that such a weak and timid sister-in-law would cry so much that she couldn''t stand still when her brother Bo was injured, but they didn''t expect that she was like an exploding red pepper!


    Wow¡­¡­


    People really can''t judge by their appearance!


    However, such a little sister-in-law seems to be much better than a little sister-in-law who can only cry!


    Mu Huan, who only cared about being angry and didn''t notice that she was revealing, came to the bed and held Bao Junyan''s face, "The face is hurt like this, what if it leaves scars and looks disfigured!"


    Her husband has such a good-looking face, so peerless and perfect, if there are scars or something, she will make their lives worse than death!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    What''s the point of leaving a scar on the face of a big man? Why does she look like the sky is about to fall?


    "Honey, how''s your leg?" Mu Huan''s hand immediately came to his leg.


    "Minor injuries are not a problem, it will be fine after a while of cultivation."


    Hearing what he said, Mu Huan didn''t worry about his legs anymore, her hands came to his face again, holding his face, her eyes were red, "Whoever hurt you like this, I will definitely kill them! "


    Although Bao Junyan realized that his little wife was not as docile and quiet as he had thought at first, and she was not timid at all as the time spent together increased, but he never thought that she would be like this when she saw him hurt.


    Thinking of how popular she would be to the extreme, she would lose her mind, and then realize that she was so angry and distressed when she saw him hurt, and a warm feeling surged in her always cold heart.


    He waved his hand to let all the theatergoers go out, then reached out and pulled Mu Huan onto the bed, hugged her waist, "Those people are finished."


    He is a big man, so he needs his little wife to avenge him.


    "Husband..." Mu Huan looked at him, her voice choked up a little.


    She didn''t know what happened to her, why she was so angry when she saw him hurt, why she wanted to kill the person who hurt him so much, so... so hypocritical that she wanted to cry.


    "It''s okay, dear." Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, but hugged him tightly.

 Chapter 167

    Because the housekeeper only said that Bao Junyan was ambushed, but didn''t say how badly he was injured. She had all kinds of guesses on the way here, and she couldn''t help thinking about the seriousness, which made her very scared, and her legs were a little weak when she came in.


    Fortunately, he was only slightly injured!


    Sensing her fear, Bao Junyan hugged her tightly.


    The warmth in my heart is even worse.


    When he got married, he just thought that she wouldn''t make trouble or cause trouble, just stay at home quietly and be Mrs. Bo, and give him an heir when he was old. But now, married life with her, It made him look forward to it.


    In the evening, Bao Junyan asked Mu Huan to go back.


    "I won''t go back, I''ll stay here with you!" If Mu Huan didn''t go back, then someone whose husband was injured would go home and sleep soundly!


    Bao Junyan reached out and rubbed her head. "There are so many people here, I don''t need you to accompany me, you have to go to class tomorrow."


    "You are the most important thing in class. I''m going to ask for sick leave. I won''t go tomorrow!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    My heart skipped a beat for no apparent reason.


    Others in the room, "..."


    It feels like being suddenly stuffed with a big bowl of dog food!


    So a few people with great eyesight said one after another.


    "Brother Bo, we still have important things to do tonight, so let''s go first!"


    Soon, only the husband and wife were left in the ward.


    Bao Junyan is not a person who chats when nothing happens. After everyone left, he picked up the documents on the table and looked at them.


    Mu Huan didn''t know what to talk to him about, so seeing that he was busy, she asked the doctor for Bao Junyan''s medical records.


    Look at the specific situation of his injury.


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    Until, Bao Junyan got up and wanted to get out of bed to break the silence.


    "Honey, what''s wrong?" Seeing him move, Mu Huan immediately stood up to help him.


    "Go to the bathroom."


    "Your leg injury is not suitable for movement now, or it will be difficult to recover, use this!" Mu Huan had just read his medical records and knew that his current leg injury is strictly prohibited.


    So he picked up the chamber pot from under the hospital bed and asked him to use it.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "I''m going to the bathroom!" His handsome face was full of strong rejection.


    "Honey, don''t be like this, you are injured now, there is nothing shameful about it!" Although it was hard for Mu Huan to imagine what kind of picture would it be for a god-like figure like him to use such a thing.


    However, a person who is like a god is also a human being and not a god. If he is a human being, he will be injured, and if he is injured, he will be injured. There is really nothing to be ashamed of!


    Bao Junyan didn''t say anything else, just lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan hurried forward to support him.


    "Husband, if you use your legs hard, it will really be hard to recover!"


    Bao Junyan was silent, but it could be seen that he insisted on going to the bathroom.


    Mu Huan didn''t expect Bao Junyan to be capricious. When he didn''t listen to persuasion, he could only helplessly say, "Then put all your weight on me, and I''ll help you over. Don''t use your legs!"


    Bao Junyan felt that his little wife was getting bolder and dared to order him.


    Also, she let him lean against her?


    Such a petite her?


    Bao Junyan felt that if he put all his weight on her, he would overwhelm her in an instant.


    "There''s a wheelchair over there, push it over." Bao Junyan pointed to the wheelchair in the corner and said.


    "Yeah." Mu Huan just thought about whether she would be exposed if she carried Bao Junyan to the bathroom. When she heard that a wheelchair was available, she hurried over to push the wheelchair.


    After coming to the bathroom, Bao Junyan asked Mu Huan to go out.

 Chapter 168

    Mu Huan instinctively said, "Let me support you, your legs can''t use force, what if you fall down?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Don''t be shy!" Mu Huan said instinctively again.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    This is usually what men say to women, right?


    He lowered his voice and said, "Get out."


    Mu Huan felt that her husband was too embarrassing, "Okay, I''ll go out, but you must be careful, I''m right outside the door, if you need anything, just call me!"


    Mu Huan, who waited outside the door for a long time before Bao Junyan told her to come in, was afraid that something might happen to him, and just about to rush in, she heard Bao Junyan call her in.


    She hurried in.


    Then, I saw Bao Junyan sitting there.


    Even if he is injured, it doesn''t affect his beauty at all!


    The places entangled in white gauze not only did not make him look embarrassed, but melted a lot of his rigidity, making him feel a little more weak, making people want to protect him.


    If Bao Junyan knew what Mu Huan was thinking at this moment, he would probably get embarrassed.


    "come over."


    Hearing Bao Junyan''s order, Mu Huan immediately walked towards him.


    However, his current weak appearance was too confusing, so she couldn''t help but patted his face, not thinking about those pictures.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    "Husband, you are so beautiful, I can''t help being a little shy..."


    Even being injured can still be so confusing, he is really a natural born monster!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    This is the second time she has said that he is good-looking. If it were someone else who said this about him, she would have never had the chance to appear in front of him.


    Bao Junyan is a very strong man, so he cannot be described as good-looking.


    But this is his little wife, he can only tolerate it.


    At this time, Mu Huan walked up to Bao Junyan, and found that he was wet, "Husband, have you taken a shower?"


    "Just wiped my back." Bao Junyan has a cleanliness habit, even if he is injured, he still has to clean his body.


    "Your wound can''t even see water. It''s fine if you don''t take a bath for a few days." Even if he didn''t take a bath, but just wiped it, it would easily get water on the wound!


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak.


    "Your wounds are stained with water, and it is easy to leave scars!"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "You don''t care, I care! You are my husband, without my permission, you can''t leave scars on your body!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    The little guy is getting more and more domineering.


    "From today onwards, no more water is allowed until the wound scabs over!" Mu Huan said.


    "no."


    "Be good, don''t be willful." Mu Huan coaxed.


    "Willful?" Bao Junyan was taken aback. Since he was a child, the word willful was not included in the various adjectives he used to describe him.


    "Well, don''t be self-willed. I''m also a half-doctor now, and it''s for your wound recovery. As a patient, you have to be obedient and obedient. Don''t be self-willed."


    He told her to be good every day, but now finally, it''s her!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Even his parents didn''t dare to say that about him, his little wife, she was so courageous!


    But the strange thing is, she said this to him, but he couldn''t turn his face to her coldly.


    But, dear, listen to her, that''s impossible.


    But he didn''t say anything, just let her help him into the wheelchair.


    Pushing Bao Junyan back and helping him to the hospital bed, Mu Huan stared at Bao Junyan''s beautiful face when he was fine.


    Although she had been married to Bao Junyan for some time, she had never looked at him as carefully as she did now.


    Taking a closer look, she found that her husband is really handsome!

 Chapter 169

    Looking at Bao Junyan like this, Mu Huan once again felt that she saved the entire galaxy in her previous life.


    Thinking of Bao Junyan working so hard after suffering such a serious injury, Mu Huan endured it and said.


    "Husband, I''m not talking about you. You are also an elderly person. The most important thing for this person is to take care of your body. If you don''t know how to take good care of your body, in the future..."


    Mu Huan came from a family of medicine. She has been reading and seeing since she was a child, and she talked about health preservation in a set way. However, before she could finish her sentence, Bao Junyan hugged her up.


    "Husband..." Mu Huan wanted to say something, but was kissed.


    the next day¡­¡­


    "Why does this injury look worse than yesterday?" Dr. Meng frowned after checking Bao Junyan''s wound.


    Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan, with a face that wouldn''t let you move, but you insisted on moving, look, it''s getting worse!


    Bao Junyan raised his eyebrows, blame him?


    Dr. Meng frowned and thought about it for a long time. He felt that Bao Junyan''s injury should not have worsened overnight, so he looked at Mu Huan and said, "Who was here to take care of Mr. Bo last night?"


    Mu Huan lowered her head, "Me."


    "You''re too weak a girl. It''s inconvenient for Mr. Bo to move. Let someone else take care of you today!"


    Dr. Meng thought it was because Mu Huan didn''t take good care of her.


    Then he looked at Gong Zeye and the others.


    "So many of you didn''t stay to take care of Mr. Bo, but let a girl come. It''s too shameful!"


    Everyone, "..."


    They also want to stay here, but their brother Bo won''t let them!


    Mu Huan bowed her head in embarrassment when she thought that this could be regarded as her lack of care.


    Seeing that Mu Huan was about to lower his head to the ground in shame, Bao Junyan gave Dr. Meng a cold look, and Dr. Meng immediately stopped what he wanted to say.


    He looked at Gong Zeye and the others again, they all looked serious immediately,


    "Honey, I''m going to school!"


    Mu Huan, who originally wanted to ask for sick leave, really didn''t have the face to stay here, and left in a hurry after speaking.


    Bao Junyan saw that she ran away ashamed as if she was being chased by something, and the corners of her mouth curled slightly.


    Seeing him smiling like that, Gong Zeye and the others were shocked again! Ever since they were young, they had never seen Brother Bo with such a warm smile and pampered him!


    It seems that spring for Brother Bo has really come!


    This made them all realize at the same time that they had to hug their little sister-in-law''s thighs tightly in the future!


    Thinking of this, Gong Zeye once again thought that his 200,000 yuan has not been given to Mu Huan! Suddenly panicked, he must think of a good reason and give the money to his sister-in-law before tonight!


    Yunda...


    This class is Professor Wang''s class. When Professor Wang came in, his expression was very bad, with the feeling that the building was full of wind and rain.


    This allowed the students in the class to sit down in an instant, fearing that they would be deducted points if they were not pleasing to the eyes of Professor Wang.


    They worked hard for three years to be admitted to Yunda University, hoping to graduate smoothly and find a good job.


    If it is hung up, it will be troublesome.


    Mu Huan sat more cautiously because she felt that Professor Wang was particularly displeased with her.


    Professor Wang came to the podium, slapped the test paper in his hand, and threw it on the table.


    There was a sudden silence in the class.


    "This time, there are two people who did very well in the exam!"


    All the students, "..."


    He did so well in the exam and made him so angry?


    "Okay it''s exactly the same!"


    His words made everyone hear the implication.


    What Professor Wang meant was that one of them copied the other''s test paper so that he could do equally well in the test?

 Chapter 170

    Just when the students in the class were making various guesses.


    Professor Wang looked at Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan met his gaze and immediately had a bad feeling.


    Professor Wang took out two test papers, walked towards Mu Huan, and slapped her in front of her fiercely, "Mu Huan, your number one in the college entrance examination is cheating, did you make it!"


    Mu Huan looked at the test papers on the table calmly. One was hers, and the other was a boy in their class. The boy was also very good at studying and had high scores in the college entrance examination, which was similar to hers.


    In the test papers of the two of them, the answers to several difficult big-mark questions are exactly the same, even the small part of the wrong answer is the same!


    Anyone who looks at it will feel that one of the two must have copied the other!


    "Professor Wang..." Mu Huan was about to say something.


    He was interrupted by Professor Wang.


    "Do you want to say that classmate Li copied you? During the exam, classmate Li sat in front of you, and you sat behind him. I checked the surveillance on the day of the exam. When classmate Li took the exam, he didn''t look back! And you , but looked up frequently! Also, classmate Li handed in the paper fifteen minutes earlier than you! If he copied yours, how could the subsequent questions be exactly the same!"


    Mu Huan''s eyes were gloomy and cold. She didn''t copy that boy''s paper, and that boy really didn''t look back at her during the exam. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for the questions in their two papers to be exactly the same. of!


    But now it is the same. In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, after she handed in the paper, the other party looked at her paper and made a new paper, so that it would be exactly the same!


    This is a premeditated design frame!


    However, although Professor Wang deducted points from her last time because she was late, he didn''t have anything against her. It is impossible for him to risk losing his teacher''s reputation and job to frame her like this, and that male classmate has nothing to do with her. There is no enmity, and there is no need to risk getting a major demerit from the school to frame her.


    It''s so unnecessary and risky, and everyone will not believe that this is a framed frame, and they will think that she copied that male classmate''s test paper!


    In this way, no matter what she says, no one will believe the papers that were not copied by her.


    Unless she has evidence!


    "Professor Wang, I don''t know how this happened, but I definitely didn''t copy Li''s paper. If Professor Wang doesn''t believe it, he can make another paper with the same difficulty and let us do it again at a distance." Only in this way can everyone believe that it was Mu Huan who was framed by design. Before there was any evidence, she didn''t say that it was their deliberate design. However, she would not just admit that she was cheating.


    Doubt her strength, she can use her strength to prove it first!


    "Re-issue the paper with the same difficulty? What if you happen to know how to re-issue the questions?" Professor Wang sneered.


    "Professor Wang, then ask more difficult questions..."


    Before Mu Huan finished speaking, he was interrupted again, "You don''t need to say anything. This time, you will be marked as a major demerit. Next time, if you do it again, you will fail the subject!"


    Mu Huan''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and she didn''t say anything.


    Everything will leave traces, and when she finds the evidence that they designed to frame her, she will let them all die!


    Mu Huan is the kind of person who doesn''t mess with her, she will never make trouble, but if someone messes with her, she will definitely get it back ten times!

 Chapter 171

    After class, news of Mu Huan''s major demerit for cheating quickly spread throughout the campus.


    Everyone expressed that they did not expect that this year''s top student in the college entrance examination actually cheated!


    After Gu Chenyi heard the news, he frowned, thinking that there must be something wrong with it, saying that he couldn''t guarantee anything else about Mu Huan. When it comes to studying, she is definitely good at studying. Even if he will get a high score that exceeds expectations this year, It was also because of Mu Huan!


    In this way, she will never copy other people''s papers! If you want to copy, someone else can only copy her!


    This must be framed by design!


    Even though Mu Huan broke his heart like that, he still couldn''t do it, and watched her being framed like this.


    So, after hearing such news, he came to the Department of Pharmacy.


    But he didn''t go to Mu Huan directly, but first went to Lin Qingya to understand the situation.


    Seeing that he still cared so much about Mu Huan, Lin Qingya only gritted her teeth in her heart, but on the surface, she had a worried expression on her face, "Xiao Huan definitely didn''t copy classmate Li. Xiao Huan is so good at studying, it can only be someone else copying her." Yes, but, in that case, student Li has no chance to copy Xiao Huan''s, and I don''t know what''s going on!"


    "I heard people say that Professor Wang was upset by Xiao Huan because his college entrance examination record was broken. Could it be that he joined forces with someone surnamed Li to frame Xiao Huan?" Gu Chenyi is not a stupid person, and he absolutely believes in Mu Huan''s academic performance, if it wasn''t Mu Huan who copied it, and that classmate Li didn''t have the opportunity to copy it during the exam, it could only be that something went wrong after the paper was handed in.


    "Professor Wang may find Xiao Huan a bit distasteful, but it''s also impossible for him to gamble his whole life''s reputation to frame Xiao Huan like this!"


    Gu Chenyi thinks about it, if the truth of this kind of thing is exposed, Professor Wang''s teaching career will come to an end, and his reputation for life will be over. This is absolutely unacceptable to such an arrogant Professor Wang, so, No matter how upset he was with Xiao Huan because of such a thing, he would not take such a big risk to frame Xiao Huan!


    "Where''s classmate Li?"


    "Even more so, I haven''t talked to Xiao Huan much. He was admitted from another place. It is impossible for Xiao Huan to offend him before."


    Gu Chenyi frowned, so, neither of them had any motive, so how could they frame Xiao Huan?


    Such framing is of no benefit to the two of them!


    No motive, no interest.


    This made even Gu Chenyi, who firmly believed that Mu Huan would never copy other people''s papers, couldn''t help but feel a little shaken, thinking, is it because after marrying his uncle, Mu Huan had no time to study and had no time to study at all? To preserve her good reputation in studies, she copied her classmates in front of her in a moment of confusion.


    Lin Qingya knew that when she said this, Gu Chenyi would definitely be shaken. After all, it was common for people who studied well before to copy others because they didn''t study hard, so not only did she not say that Mu Huan might be confused for a while, On the contrary, she said firmly, "No matter what the situation is, I believe in Xiao Huan! She will never copy other people''s papers!"


    Her firm belief made Gu Chenyi''s mood a little complicated. He couldn''t help doubting and wavering. He felt that Xiao Huan might be confused for a while, but Lin Qingya could be so firm in Xiao Huan. How could she not treat Xiao Huan like this? True feelings?


    "Chen Yi, let''s go find Xiao Huan. Xiao Huan hates being wronged the most since she was a child, especially because she cares about her studies, and now she is said to be like this, she must be very sad!" Lin Qingya grabbed Gu Chenyi With a worried look on his arm.

 Chapter 172

    Although Gu Chenyi was shaken, he still wanted to talk to Mu Huan. If she hadn''t been confused for a while, he would definitely clear up her grievances!


    They found Mu Huan in the cafeteria.


    "Xiao Huan is over there, let''s go!" Lin Qingya grabbed Gu Chenyi''s arm and walked over.


    Seeing Lin Qingya and Gu Chenyi walking towards them, Li Meng said, "Xiao Huan, do you think Lin Qingya did it?"


    She thought about it, Lin Qingya was the only one who had trouble with her Xiaohuan in this school, did she collaborate with Professor Wang to design such a thing?


    Mu Huan raised her eyes, "She might be, but I think it''s more likely not to be her."


    "Why?"


    "Lin Qingya wants to catch Gu Chenyi firmly, so, with her cautious nature, she will not take the risk of wasting all her previous efforts to do such a thing, and, I think with her ability, she can''t control classmate Li and Wang Professor, after all, this is very risky for the two of them!"


    Seeing Gu Chenyi and the others approaching, Li Meng didn''t say anything.


    Gu Chenyi sat across from Mu Huan and asked, "Xiao Huan, what''s the matter? How come your paper is the same as so many questions of classmate Li, even the wrong parts are the same?"


    "Why do you think?" Mu Huan asked without answering.


    Gu Chenyi instinctively said, "Is it because you don''t have time to study hard recently?"


    Mu Huan laughed, she thought Gu Chenyi was weird, she kept saying that she liked her so much, but she never believed her.


    "Chen Yi, don''t say that, I believe Xiao Huan never copied classmate Li!" Lin Qingya grabbed Gu Chenyi''s hand, telling him not to doubt Mu Huan like this.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan''s mocking smile deepened.


    Gu Chenyi looked at her mocking smile, and wanted to redeem something inexplicably, "Xiao Huan, if you say no, then you won''t, as long as you say no, I will definitely clear up your grievances!"


    As long as she said it, he would believe it! Will help her!


    "No need, as long as you don''t bother me." Seeing that they came and did not leave, Mu Huan wanted to use the method of elimination to completely rule out the possibility of Lin Qingya when talking to them.


    But now, she can be sure that Lin Qingya did not do this.


    "Xiao Huan!" Gu Chenyi felt that his sincerity and kindness were thrown to the ground by Mu Huan and trampled on.


    "You don''t want me to help you, don''t you? It''s just that you copied other people''s papers in a daze!" She hurt him, and he couldn''t help but want to hurt her too.


    Mu Huan was too lazy to call him, stood up and left.


    Gu Chenyi didn''t want to make such an embarrassing scene like last time, so he didn''t catch up, but clenched his fists hard.


    Lin Qingya stepped forward to hold his hand, and persuaded softly, "Chen Yi, don''t be angry, Xiao Huan is doing this because she doesn''t like being wronged."


    Gu Chenyi didn''t touch her, shook off her hand and turned to leave.


    He will never care about Mu Huan again! Absolutely not! No matter how she is wronged, she will not be wronged!


    In front of so many classmates, Lin Qingya, who was thrown away, had a gloomy look in her eyes, but she quickly ran out after Gu Chenyi.


    After leaving the cafeteria, Mu Huan and Li Meng came to the school''s artificial lake.


    "Who else would it be if it wasn''t Lin Qingya? Who else in this school wants you to have a hard time?" Li Meng couldn''t think of anyone else.


    "Check it out and you''ll know who it is!" Mu Huan called Wu Xingye and asked him to come to their school.


    Mu Huan felt that it was very unlikely that Professor Wang was the mastermind to plot against her, because Professor Wang didn''t like her, and he had various opportunities to punish her, so there was no need to take the risk of accusing her of cheating.

 Chapter 173

    That male classmate Li Ze couldn''t possibly be the mastermind, because they didn''t have any stake in it before, even if he would be jealous that she did better in the exam than him, he wouldn''t be able to be the mastermind of this matter.


    Therefore, the mastermind of this matter should be a very capable person. He approached Li Ze and gave Li Ze enough benefits to let him do this matter.


    Mu Huan intends to investigate from two aspects, one is Li Ze''s interests, and the other is the monitoring of the school office.


    If you want the details of the big questions on their two papers to be the same, you have to copy her paper. If it wasn''t for Professor Wang, someone must have sneaked into Professor Wang''s office, stole her and Li Ze''s papers, and then After asking Li Ze to finish writing again, he put it in again.


    The exam was just three days ago, because she was afraid that Professor Wang would correct the test papers of the two of them first, and the time would be too late. Then, the other party would definitely steal the test papers on the day after the exam. After returning to the office with the papers, anyone who has entered his office can lock the target range.


    So, she asked Wu Xingye to come to the black school''s surveillance network to check the surveillance from that afternoon to the day before the teacher went to work the next day.


    After Wu Xingye came over, he successfully hacked into the school''s surveillance network, but found that the surveillance from that afternoon to the next morning was lost!


    "It seems that the other party was very careful and deleted all the monitoring during this period of time!"


    After a silent meeting, Mu Huan said, "The person who can delete the school''s monitoring should be more powerful than I expected."


    "Then the target should be easy to lock. Have you offended that powerful person recently?" Wu Xingye felt that Mu Huan had the constitution to attract black people.


    Mu Huan thought for a while and said, "There is nothing but Long Feiting."


    "Could it be that Long Feiting found us?" Li Meng was startled.


    "If it''s him, we''ll be in trouble." Although Mu Huan felt that Long Feiting shouldn''t be able to find out that she was the one who punched that night, except for Long Feiting, she hasn''t offended anyone recently.


    "Then what should we do?" Li Meng asked worriedly.


    "Let''s make sure it''s him first." After Mu Huan finished speaking, she asked Wu Xingye to check the accounts related to Li Ze to see if he had made huge sums of money recently.


    Wu Xingye checked Li Ze and his family and friends, but found no abnormal money in his account.


    Wu Xingye shook his head and said, "The other party is very careful, so it''s hard to find evidence to prove your innocence."


    Mu Huan remained silent, his eyes were a little dark.


    ...


    The news of Mu Huan''s cheating became more and more serious in school after deliberate exaggeration.


    When everyone saw Mu Huan, they all pointed at her.


    "Look, that''s Mu Huan who cheated. I don''t know if she won the first place in the college entrance examination because of cheating!"


    "Copied someone else''s question so exactly the same and didn''t admit it, and pretended that I''m awesome, and I''m not afraid of the exam at all, it''s really okay!"


    "From this point of view, her character is very bad!"


    "Then, she really might be the mistress who wants to steal her best friend''s boyfriend!"


    "Wow...you really can''t be judged by appearances! Thanks to the fact that I supported her so much a while ago, I thought she must not be a mistress, and Lin Qingya is a flourishing white lotus!!"


    "People''s hearts are separated by belly!"


    Under such conditions, even Gu Chenyi, who knew Mu Huan''s ability in studying, was shaken, let alone other students.


    I used to think that Mu Huan''s character was not bad, and she was definitely not the one who would steal her girlfriend''s boyfriend, but now she doubted her previous judgment, thinking that Mu Huan might really be the one who would steal her girlfriend''s boyfriend!

 Chapter 174

    Because this incident had a great impact on the school.


    The school''s dean summoned Mu Huan.


    "Student Mu Huan, your cheating this time has caused a very bad influence on the school. The school decided to accept the suggestion of the student league committee and give you a notice of criticism to stay in school for observation. If there is another time, you will be the first one in the history of Yunda University to be punished." Discourage the students who quit, I hope you will be strict with yourself in the future, don''t ruin your life, and live up to the past ten years of studying hard!"


    "Director, I was wronged! I don''t accept such a punishment! Please give me time to find out the truth!"


    Detention in school is second only to expulsion from school, and usually the detention in school will be recorded in the student''s personal file. If she is notified to stay in school for probation, then she may not even get a degree certificate, let alone She wants a double major!


    The dean looked at her and was silent for a while, "Next Monday, the school will send a notice of criticism to you through the student league committee, and you only have two and a half days."


    The school originally had great hopes for Mu Huan, a student who was admitted to Yunda University with the highest score in history, and hoped that she would win glory for the school''s Department of Pharmacy.


    After the revelation of Mu Huan''s cheating, the school really didn''t want to ruin this good seedling, but it couldn''t ignore the bad impact of her cheating. If she wasn''t severely punished, future students wouldn''t be in awe of the exams.


    The school had to punish her severely, but it didn''t want to ruin her. That''s why the dean called Mu Huan and told her about the punishment she was about to suffer. If she couldn''t calm down the storm, she couldn''t, for herself Whitewashed.


    Then, she can only accept this punishment!


    In the history of her academic career, she left an indelible stain, which would affect her future life!


    Mu Huan knew that the dean would tell her about such a punishment in advance, and the school was already showing mercy, so she didn''t say anything more, "I will definitely find evidence to prove my innocence!"


    "I hope so." The dean also hoped that she was innocent.


    Li Meng, who had been waiting outside the door, saw Mu Huan coming out and rushed to meet her.


    "What did the dean say?"


    "If I can''t prove my innocence, I will report criticism to the whole school, stay in school for observation, and persuade me to quit if I make mistakes in the future."


    "Damn it!" Li Meng was about to go crazy, "This is really a random disaster. People are sitting at home, and disasters fall from the sky!"


    Mu Huan''s eyes were gloomy.


    For Mu Huan, apart from her grandmother, her studies were the most important thing. The life she wanted was to graduate perfectly. She would not allow her to fail a course, let alone stay in school for observation!


    No matter who the main messenger behind this scene is, even if it is Long Feiting, she will fight him!


    "Go!" Mu Huan walked out.


    Li Meng hurriedly followed, "Go there?"


    "Go to Li Ze."


    Li Ze is the only person directly involved now, she doesn''t have much time, she can''t investigate him secretly, she must find a breakthrough from him as soon as possible!


    Mu Huan and Li Meng returned to the class and heard from the students that Li Ze had gone back to the dormitory, and Mu Huan asked the people in his dormitory to invite Li Ze out.


    However, Li Ze seemed to know that it was Mu Huan who wanted to see him, so he rejected the invitation from his dorm roommate.


    Nested in the boys dormitory and refused to come out.


    Mu Huan and Li Meng could only go to the boys'' dormitory to find him.


    Mu Huan, who was about to enter the boys'' dormitory, and Long Feiting, who was about to come out, met him at the door.

 Chapter 175

    After much deliberation, Mu Huan felt that it was Long Feiting who was the most likely. The anger of being detained for observation made her no longer lower her head to avoid, but stood in front of Long Feiting and looked straight at him.


    Li Meng''s heart tightened because of Mu Huan''s actions, and she instinctively reached out to grab her arm, why did she confront Long Feiting head-on? She wasn''t afraid of being discovered by Long Feiting, were they the ones who smashed his car that night?


    Long Feiting met Mu Huan''s eyes, and his heart trembled!


    Those eyes were like his stars!


    But when he thought that Mu Huan was Mu Kexin''s older sister, and the two of them looked normal, his heartbeat stabilized, and he said arrogantly, "Why are you blocking my way? Why, falling in love with me?" Master?"


    "Did you do it!" Mu Huan wanted to confirm if it was Long Feiting. With an arrogant person like him, if he did it, he would definitely not deny it.


    Long Feiting put his hands on his chest and looked at Mu Huan. He didn''t expect her to suspect him so quickly.


    He didn''t leave any clues, how did she suspect him?


    But, as Mu Huan expected, Long Feiting was a very arrogant person, and it didn''t matter if he was found out, he simply admitted, "I didn''t expect you to have some brains."


    Mu Huan''s eyes turned cold, it was really him! "Why are you doing this?"


    Did he find out that she was the one who smashed his car? But now it doesn''t look like it''s because of this, if not for this, he and her would have no grievances, why would he do this?


    Could it be because of Mu Kexin?


    "Master, I just don''t like you, can''t you?" When Long Feiting went to check on Mu Kexin, he found that Mu Kexin had a good reputation before. thing.


    So he found Mu Weiguo who had exposed these photos. Mu Weiguo was afraid that Long Feiting would retaliate against him, so he took Mu Huan out.


    Long Feiting is extremely defensive, Mu Huan''s dealing with Mu Kexin is dealing with him, and he wants her to taste what it''s like to have her reputation ruined!


    "You don''t like me, is it because of Mu Kexin?" Mu Huan wanted to determine the reason.


    Long Feiting knew that everyone knew about his pursuit of Mu Kexin, so it was no surprise that Mu Huan thought of this. Thinking of this, he thought that it was probably because of this that Mu Huan guessed so quickly that he was dealing with her.


    "She is your sister no matter what, but you use such means to ruin her reputation. You are so vicious. From now on, with me around, you will never have a good life!" What Long Feiting meant was that this was just Just started.


    Mu Huan immediately thought of what he said about her ruining Mu Kexin''s reputation. It seems that he has investigated Mu Kexin, "If she is not lustful, how could she be fooled? You checked her, but you didn''t find out What kind of person is she?"


    Now that I checked Mu Kexin, would I still like her?


    This Long Feiting is also quite weird!


    "She is still young, so there are times when she does something wrong." Long Feiting also knew that if Mu Kexin was not lustful, she would not be hooked by a naughty man, but Mu Kexin is still young after all, and the other party is The top card, the adolescent girl is easy to deceive, let alone the other party is a master at flirting with women.


    Although Long Feiting was not very satisfied with Mu Kexin when he grew up, his protective nature and obsession in his heart made him want to realize his dream, take care of her and protect her no matter what she was. .


    "Still young?" Mu Huan really wanted to laugh, someone who really wanted to marry, still young!

 Chapter 176

    Facing her ridicule, Long Feiting raised his eyebrows, "You must be looking for Li Ze, right?"


    Mu Huan narrowed her eyes slightly, feeling a bad premonition in her heart.


    really.


    "Li Ze is not in the dormitory, he is now on the plane going abroad, when he comes back, your punishment of staying in school for observation will also come down!"


    After Long Feiting finished speaking, he laughed arrogantly and left.


    Looking at his back, Mu Huan was so angry that she really wanted to rush forward and beat him up, but if she did this, she would reveal her secrets, so she could only endure it.


    "Xiao Huan, what should we do now?" Li Ze is gone, where are they going to find clues?


    Mu Huan thought of something, so he said, "Go and check the school''s surveillance!"


    The surveillance in the school office was deleted, but not in other places. If you search according to the scope of activities of Long Feiting and Li Ze in the past two days, you can always find clues!


    Hospital¡­¡­


    Gu Chenyi came to see Bao Junyan and saw that Mu Huan was not there, "Uncle, hasn''t Xiao Huan come back yet?"


    Although he swore that he would never care about Mu Huan again, after hearing that she might be detained in school for observation, he still couldn''t help worrying about her. She was so late and hadn''t come back yet. What was she doing?


    Bao Junyan raised his head from the document and said softly, "She is your aunt, and will be called aunt from now on."


    Gu Chenyi suddenly felt mixed feelings, just when he was about to say something, Mu Huan came back.


    "Honey, look at what delicious food I''ll buy you!" Mu Huan''s cheerful voice and smile on his face slowly faded away when he saw that Gu Chenyi was still in the room.


    Although she had no feelings for Gu Chenyi for a long time, seeing her former boyfriend become a nephew was still very awkward, and she really didn''t want to see him!


    "What''s delicious?" Bao Junyan put down the document in his hand and looked over, his indifferent face just now was a little more pampered.


    "Our school''s super famous big bone soup! It''s especially suitable for you to drink now!" Mu Huan came to Bao Junyan with food.


    Although Bao Junyan had eaten, he would not refuse his wife''s wishes.


    After Mu Huan finished it for him, he took it up and drank it in a face-saving manner.


    "Uncle, this is something from the school cafeteria. The school cafeteria does not have very strict disinfection facilities, and there is this take-out box, which is very dirty!" Even though this is a very daily relationship between husband and wife, Gu Chenyi can''t bear to look at it, and can''t help it look for a job.


    He knew that his uncle was a clean freak and didn''t like to eat outside food, especially this kind of cheap food.


    Gu Chenyi''s words made Mu Huan suddenly think of Bao Junyan''s obsession with cleanliness. Although she thought the cheap food in the cafeteria was delicious, it probably wasn''t suitable for a noble person like him, so she instinctively reached out and wanted to come back, "My husband, I''m sorry, I forgot, You don''t like eating outside food."


    Bao Junyan raised his eyes, and slowly evoked a bewitching smile, "As long as you give it, I like it."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck! It feels like my heart is about to explode!


    Gu Chenyi clenched his hands tightly!


    At this moment, Bao Junyan said again, "Chen Yi is getting late, you should go back."


    Gu Chenyi knew that his uncle was driving him away, but he didn''t want to leave, "Uncle, your legs are inconvenient, I''ll stay and take care of you at night!"


    "No, as long as your aunt is here."


    "Auntie is a girl. When you want to do something, she will struggle. Let Auntie go back to rest. I''ll take care of Uncle here!" He couldn''t let his uncle and Mu Huan''s relationship get better and better!

 Chapter 177

    Even though Gu Chenyi knew that even if Mu Huan left Bao Junyan, it was impossible for him to be with Mu Huan, but after thinking about it for so many days, he still couldn''t accept that Mu Huan was his aunt, and he would see her from time to time and call her aunt .


    Therefore, he still decided to let Mu Huan leave his uncle!


    But he couldn''t bear to deal with Mu Huan, so he could only do something like this.


    His disobedience made Bao Junyan finally willing to look at him, and said with deep eyes, "Okay, then you will stay and take care of me."


    Gu Chenyi walked towards Mu Huan as if he had won.


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    At this moment, Bao Junyan reached out to touch her head, "Hey, go back to sleep."


    Mu Huan thought that this would just be the time to find evidence to prove her innocence, so she stood up meekly, "Well, then I''ll go back."


    "Uncle, I''ll see off my aunt." Seeing that she was leaving, Gu Chenyi immediately followed her.


    Looking at the back of Gu Chenyi chasing after him, Bao Junyan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Before the elevator.


    Gu Chenyi grabbed Mu Huan who was about to leave.


    Mu Huan instinctively waved him away. She was in a bad mood and said impatiently, "Gu Chenyi, are you annoying?"


    Can''t he stay away from her and pretend he didn''t see her when he saw her?


    "I heard that you may be criticized by the whole school, stay in school for observation."


    "none of your business?"


    "Mu Huan!"


    "Hurry up and go back and take good care of your uncle! From now on, you should take less care of my affairs!"


    Gu Chenyi couldn''t help but said, "Mu Huan, I''m just caring about you!"


    "I don''t need you to care about me!" Mu Huan really didn''t know how she thought Gu Chenyi was a good person before, he was obviously a weirdo!


    He obviously doesn''t believe her everywhere and despises her, but from time to time he says that he cares about her very much, and she doesn''t accept his concern, so he just looks like she treats his sincerity like a donkey''s liver and lungs.


    She really doesn''t need his concern, okay!


    "You...!" Gu Chenyi hated himself for being like this, he knew that he was contradictory and made people look stupid, and he didn''t want to be like this either!


    However, he just couldn''t control himself...


    After Mu Huan left, Gu Chenyi stood outside for a long time before going in.


    As soon as he entered, Bao Junyan threw him two books.


    "After reading these two books, I will randomly check the content on Monday. If you fail, I will send you to a boarding school abroad."


    Gu Chenyi, "...!!!"


    It took him two days to read such two thick books!


    "uncle¡­¡­"


    Just as he was about to say something, Bao Junyan lowered his head and went to deal with business.


    Gu Chenyi knew that in this case, it would be useless for him to say anything, and, once his uncle made a decision, he would definitely be able to persuade his parents to agree to send him abroad, no matter how much he resisted, it would be useless!


    He didn''t have time to say anything more, and hurriedly sat down to read a book.


    He doesn''t want to go abroad! Don''t be sent to a boarding school without freedom!


    On Saturday, the autumn air is crisp, and the blue sky makes everything in this world look so beautiful.


    The Mu family welcomed a distinguished guest.


    "Master Long, why are you here?" Because Long Feiting didn''t recognize Mu Kexin''s childhood, Mrs. Mu pretended not to know why he came here.


    "I come to Yuncheng to go to school, how can I not come to visit, Grandma Mu, you old man!" Long Feiting handed over the gift.


    Mrs. Mu hurriedly reached out to take it, "Master Long, you have a heart."


    The Long family has a subsidiary company that makes medical equipment, and most of the Mu family''s hospitals use the Long family''s medical equipment, so Mrs. Mu and the Long family can be regarded as having some friendship.

 Chapter 178

    "Grandma Mu, you don''t have to be so polite. Kexin and I are of the same generation, and you are the elder. From now on, just call me Feiting." Long Feiting protects people, loves the house and crows.


    "Ke Xin? Do you know Ke Xin?" Madam Mu asked in surprise.


    "Not only did I know her, but I fell in love with her at first sight, and now I am chasing her." Although Long Feiting had been looking for Song Xing back then, after he found him, he had no intention of meeting her. He didn''t want her to think that he was because of I only chased after her when I was a child, and I didn''t want her to see him, so I remembered the little fat man from before.


    Therefore, he told everyone that he pursued Mu Kexin because he fell in love with Mu Kexin at first sight.


    Mrs. Mu was even more surprised.


    Compared to Mrs. Mu''s feigned surprise, Mu Dongsheng who didn''t know the real reason was really surprised. He instinctively said, "You fell in love with Kexin at first sight? Didn''t you?"


    His own daughter, Mu Dongsheng naturally knew how much she weighed, so he felt that someone like Long Feiting should not fall in love with his daughter at first sight.


    "That''s it!" Long Feiting was very dissatisfied that Mu Dongsheng looked down on his daughter, and his tone became a little more serious.


    "Your vision..." Mu Dongsheng wanted to say that there is something wrong with your vision.


    But he was too frightened by the old lady''s look and dared not speak.


    "Is Kexin at home?" Since he was Mu Kexin''s biological father, Long Feiting didn''t say anything more.


    "It''s here! It''s here! Come inside!" Mrs. Mu hurriedly invited Long Feiting in.


    Looking at Long Feiting''s tall back, Mu Dongsheng felt that he would fall in love with Mu Kexin, and was a little blind.


    Not long after entering the room, Mrs. Mu gave Mu Kexin a wink, and left with Mu Dongsheng on the pretext of other matters.


    Mu Kexin and Long Feiting greeted each other, but they didn''t dare to speak because they were afraid of making too many mistakes.


    Long Feiting originally thought that if he found the star he was longing for, he would be very fanatical, and would wish to stick to her side 24 hours a day, but, it may be that the current star is not the star he expected, so he has nothing for Mu Kexin. What fanatical feelings, even though he said he wanted to chase her.


    This was the first time he came to see her after he let go of chasing her at school.


    I have nothing to say after seeing her.


    But he couldn''t just stick around in such embarrassment, so, "Have you heard about your sister?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Kexin was always afraid that Mu Huan would find out why Long Feiting would chase her and come to expose her. She had been avoiding Mu Huan all this time, so she didn''t know what happened to Mu Huan recently.


    "Because of cheating, she will be reported and criticized by the whole school, and she will stay in school for observation."


    "What?" Mu Kexin''s eyes widened in astonishment, and then instinctively said, "This is impossible! Mu Huan is so good at studying, she can''t possibly cheat!"


    Even though Mu Kexin didn''t want to admit it, it was a fact that Mu Huan studied well, and she instinctively didn''t believe that Mu Huan cheated.


    Long Feiting took her instinctive reaction as her kindness, and he finally found some of the feelings he had when he was a child, "I did it."


    "Huh?" Mu Kexin was startled.


    "Who told her to bully you before!" Long Feiting had never chased a girl before, so he didn''t know how to chase a girl, so he avenged her first and let her know that he was protecting her heart.


    Mu Kexin, "..."


    At this moment, she doesn''t know how to react. If she is happy, she is afraid that Long Feiting will think her bad. After all, Mu Huan is her sister anyway. If she says Long Feiting don''t do this, it is her sister''s words , and was afraid that Long Feiting would feel that she was a little white lotus.

 Chapter 179

    So she looked confused and didn''t say anything.


    "Why such an expression?" Long Feiting couldn''t tell if she was happy or unhappy.


    Just when Mu Kexin didn''t know how to answer his question.


    Mu Dongsheng walked in, and he said with a sneer, "Sorry, I left my phone here."


    After speaking, he took his mobile phone and left.


    The time he wasted made Mu Kexin think of what Lin Qingya said. Lin Qingya said that her acting skills were not good, and she would reveal her secrets if she was not careful. Let her try not to pretend in front of Long Feiting, just be herself. Because Long Feiting regards her as a lifesaver, he will condone her shortcomings and deficiencies, but he will not condone her pretending to lie to him.


    So, she said honestly, "I don''t know if I should be happy or not."


    Long Feiting said, "You should be happy, who made her treat you like that!"


    At this moment, Mu Dongsheng, who ran into the garden, hurriedly called Mu Huan.


    "Xiao Huan, are you about to be criticized by the whole school and stay for observation?"


    "how do you know?"


    "I accidentally overheard the conversation between Long Feiting and Kexin just now. He said that he did it!" Mu Dongsheng loves himself the most, but he also has feelings for Mu Huan, his daughter, so after hearing If someone wants to harm her, call her immediately and tell her.


    "Did Long Feiting go to Mu''s house?"


    "Well, Long Feiting fell in love with Kexin at first sight, and now he is chasing Kexin!"


    "Dad thinks he really fell in love with Mu Kexin at first sight?"


    "It should be true. He used to drag someone like that, but now he is very polite to your grandma. If he doesn''t really like Kexin, how could he be like this?" Ci Long Feiting, every time he is so condescending that he doesn''t bother to look at them more than once, but now he calls him Grandma Mu so respectfully.


    "Grandma knew that Long Feiting fell in love with Mu Kexin at first sight, what was your reaction?" Mu Kexin didn''t have any means or ability, if Long Feiting had other reasons for chasing Mu Kexin, it could only be because of her grandma.


    "Your grandma was so surprised that she could stuff an egg into her mouth, but it made your grandma so happy!" Mu Dongsheng was immediately happy when he thought of the benefits that Long Feiting''s liking for Mu Kexin would bring him!


    Mu Huan frowned upon hearing this, did she overestimate Long Feiting? He really just fell in love with Mu Kexin at first sight and liked her, so he chased her?


    "Xiao Huan, the Long family is a very powerful family. If he targets you, you will be in trouble. Be careful in the future!" Mu Dongsheng is not a good father, but he is worried and cares about Mu Huan. This was why Mu Huan couldn''t let go of her father.


    "It''s not that dad said you, you can''t be so self-respecting anymore. From now on, you can rely on Bao Junyan when you should. Don''t think that you owe him anything. You are husband and wife and not outsiders! You must use him when you should use him! "


    What Mu Dongsheng said made some sense.


    Mu Huan thought that this was her father''s rare concern, "Well, I see."


    "By the way, Xiao Huan, can you give Dad one million for emergency? Dad borrowed some money with high interest, and the other party pressed me hard, telling me to pay it back this week, otherwise the money will be doubled!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "If you don''t say anything, Dad will treat it as if you agreed! I''ll get it from you tomorrow!" After Mu Dongsheng finished speaking, he hung up the phone quickly, lest Mu Huan say no.

 Chapter 180

    Looking at the hung up phone, Mu Huan felt a dull pain in his temple.


    When Mu Huan was on the phone, Wu Xingye and Li Meng watched all the surveillance videos left that day, but they still didn''t find any clues.


    The angry Wu Xingye couldn''t hold back his fist and hit the keyboard!


    With such a smash, he messed up the screen for a while, and then got stuck on one screen.


    Mu Huan picked up the phone, and when she looked over, she happened to see this picture, and immediately leaned over, "Quickly zoom in here!"


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Xingye and Li Meng immediately regained their spirits.


    "See if this car is facing Professor Wang''s office!" Mu Huan pointed to a white car in the far corner of the screen.


    Wu Xingye immediately zoomed in, and the angle was indeed just right.


    "Go, get the dash cam of this car!" Mu Huan said and walked out.


    Mu Huan spent a little time thinking, and after getting the car''s driving recorder into his hands, he finally found the clue!


    At around ten o''clock in the evening when they finished the exam, a man wearing a hat in black entered Professor Wang''s office, came out ten minutes later, and then went to Professor Wang''s office an hour later.


    According to this time point, Mu Huan and Wu Xingye checked the surveillance video around the school again. Then, in the surveillance video near a drink shop in the school, they found that Li Ze took something from the man in black and went to the side. Not long after, he returned the object to the man in black. Although the picture was not very clear due to the distance and night, it could still be seen that it was a paper.


    Mu Huan breathed a sigh of relief. With such evidence, it was enough to prove her innocence!


    She intercepted these surveillance videos and went to the dean.


    After watching the surveillance video evidence like hers, the dean thought to himself that he deserved to be the first to be admitted, and he really had a brain. However, the person who can delete the school surveillance is also very capable, so he asked, "Have you found out who framed you like this?"


    "Long Feiting!"


    Dean,"¡­¡­"


    Long Feiting is also an excellent kid, how could he do such a thing?


    After he was silent for a while, "these evidences are not enough to prove your innocence. Although it is said that the man in black entered Professor Wang''s office and Li Ze also contacted him, there is no direct evidence to prove that the The thing they own is the test paper, what if they stole something else?"


    Mu Huan, "...!"


    This cannot be proved, so what can be proved? No matter how careless Li Ze was, it was impossible for her to rewrite the paper in front of others, or sitting under the monitor, so that she could find witnesses, or a video of him writing the paper!


    "Student Mu Huan, if you insist that it was Long Feiting who designed to frame you, as long as you can make Long Feiting admit to himself that he designed you like this, your punishment can be cancelled."


    Although the teaching director couldn''t bear to ruin Mu Huan, a good seed, his evidence was not enough. After all, this matter was related to another good classmate, so she had to go to Long Feiting to solve this matter.


    If he really did this, the punishment can be revoked.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Long Feiting wanted to harm her, how could he come to admit such a thing!


    "Director..." Mu Huan was about to say something.


    "I still have things to do, you go out first." The dean asked her to leave.


    At this time, Mu Huan realized that the dean might be doing this because he didn''t want to wrong a good person.


    She had to come up with stronger evidence.

 Chapter 181

    When Mu Huan returned to the hospital, Bao Junyan and Wang Tezhu were busy with business that sounded very important. She didn''t dare to disturb her, so she sat aside and looked out the window listlessly.


    Thinking about it, they were almost blind, and finally found such evidence from so many surveillance videos, but in the end, they couldn''t! She is so angry!


    Let her go to Long Feiting to admit it herself?


    How did she find Long Feiting? to ask him? Not to mention that she begged him to let him go, he would not let her go.


    She, Mu Huan, would never beg for someone like that! !


    When Mu Huan came in, Bao Junyan felt that she was in a bad mood. Seeing her so angry little face, there must be something wrong, so he stopped talking with Wang Tezhu and looked at Mu Huan, " What''s wrong?"


    Mu Huan thought of how Long Feiting was bullying others, and thought that she had worked so hard to find such evidence, so she couldn''t help shouting aggrievedly, "Husband..."


    Compared with power, isn''t it? See if she doesn''t crush them to death!


    Normally, she doesn''t want to trouble Bao Junyan, but under normal circumstances, she will never leave her husband alone and let others bully her!


    Looking at her aggrieved face, Bao Junyan beckoned her to pass.


    Mu Huan walked towards him immediately.


    When she was about to reach Bao Junyan''s side, Bao Junyan stretched out his big hand and pulled her into his arms.


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    In this case, should he go out or not?


    "Husband..." Mu Huan felt even more wronged when she came into Bao Junyan''s arms.


    "what happened?"


    "Long Feiting designed to frame me because of Mu Kexin, and I have to stay in school for observation..." Mu Huan angrily explained the matter in detail.


    "Long Feiting, that kid from the Long family in the imperial capital?"


    "Well, it''s him!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Is this child mentally disabled or blind? She fell in love with someone like Mu Kexin at first sight!


    He doesn''t care how stupid someone else''s child is, but bullying his wife is no good!


    He looked at Special Assistant Wang, "Go find that boy from the Long family, tell him to go to the school leader to admit that this is all framed by him, and publicly apologize to his wife at school!"


    "Yes." Wang Tezhu led the order and went out.


    Mu Huan saw such a headache and was solved by Bao Junyan with such an easy sentence. Her mood is indescribable!


    They are also human beings, but the gap between them can really be a world apart!


    "Honey, I want to become someone as strong as you in the future!" She wants to stand on a high place so that no one dares to bully her again!


    Bao Junyan stroked her hair and said with a faint smile, "You are as strong as me now."


    What he has is his wife''s, whoever bullies her is bullying him!


    After hearing what he meant, Mu Huan understood what he meant, and she was so moved that her eyes turned red. She put her arms around his neck and kissed him hard on the face, "Thank you husband!"


    "Hey, kissing is not like this." Bao Junyan said, lifting her chin, and kissed her bright red lips.


    He is not a sweet person, but he likes her sweetness very much.


    Just as Mu Huan was being kissed, there was a knock on the door.


    "President, Master Long is here." When Wang Tezhu walked into the hospital lobby, he met Long Feiting who was ordered by his father to visit Bao Junyan, and brought him up directly.


    "Come in later."


    Hearing Bao Junyan''s deeper voice than usual, Tezhu Wang was very thankful that he knocked on the right door!

 Chapter 182

    Now that the president is married, unlike before, he can''t enter too casually.


    Mu Huan came back to her senses, "Husband... what''s wrong..."


    Bao Junyan kissed her again, "Long Feiting is here."


    Mu Huan was stunned for a long time before saying, "Huh? Long Feiting is here?"


    Why is he here! !


    "Um."


    "How long have we been kissing? Why did Wang Tezhu call Long Feiting here!" She remembered that Wang Tezhu had just left before he kissed her! Why are you all back now!


    Looking at her stunned expression, Bao Junyan couldn''t help laughing, "The news of my injury should have leaked out, and he just came to visit me."


    After Mu Huan reacted blankly for a while, "Come to visit you? Do you have a good relationship with Long Feiting?"


    "I don''t have any friendship with him, but I have a good relationship with his father."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    The upper-class circle really is a circle, and everyone knows it casually.


    When Long Feiting and the others were about to come in, Mu Huan stood up and wanted to sit on the side, but Bao Junyan put his arms around her waist and asked her to stay in his arms obediently.


    Long Feiting came in and saw Bao Junyan hugging Mu Huan, his eyes widened in shock!


    How could this Mu Huan have anything to do with Bao Junyan! And being hugged so intimately by him!


    Long Feiting didn''t check on Mu Huan, but only knew that she was Mu Kexin''s older sister. He didn''t know that she was married, let alone that she married Bao Junyan!


    Although he was shocked, Long Feiting quickly came back to his senses, stepped forward and called out, "Uncle Bo."


    Long Feiting''s father called Bao Junyan''s cousin brother and brother, and Bao Junyan could only be of the same generation, so Long Feiting also called Bao Junyan an uncle.


    "En." Bao Junyan hummed lightly.


    Long Feiting looked at Mu Huan who was nestled in Bao Junyan''s arms, and was about to ask something when he heard it.


    "This is your aunt, called Auntie."


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    I go!


    He had heard that Bao Junyan seemed to be married on a blind date, but he never expected that he married Mu Huan!


    Thinking of how he was bullied by Long Feiting before, Mu Huan, who was instantly a generation taller than him, looked at Long Feiting provocatively.


    Let you bully me! If you have the ability, come bully again!


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    He really never expected that Mu Huan would have such a big backer behind him!


    Bao Junyan looked at Long Feiting, "I heard from your aunt that you bullied her at school."


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    She also shamelessly sued!


    "I didn''t know she was your wife, Uncle Bo."


    "Now that you know, then go back to school, go to the school leader D to explain the truth, and publicly apologize to your aunt." Now that he came, Bao Junyan asked him directly.


    "Uncle Bo, for your sake, I can go to the school leader D to explain the truth of the matter and cancel her punishment of staying in school for observation, but it is impossible to publicly apologize to her! She was the first to bully people too much!" Long Fei Ting, known as the most arrogant Long Xiaoye in the imperial capital, although he did not dare to lose face to Bao Jun, he could not humiliately apologize in public.


    Bao Junyan raised his eyebrows, "My wife is bullying too much first?"


    His docile and obedient little wife?


    "Well, it was she who was vicious first, and I will deal with her because she ruined Kexin''s reputation with nlang!"


    What Mu Huan didn''t dare to let Bao Junyan know, was so suddenly said by Long Feiting, which shocked her and almost jumped up from Bao Junyan''s body!


    Fuck! She didn''t think of this at all!

 Chapter 183

    Sensing Mu Huan''s emotional change, Bao Junyan looked down at her, "You did it?"


    At that time, he didn''t care much about her affairs. After the public relations department found out that Mu Weiguo did it, they didn''t investigate further.


    Looking at her reaction now, it should be her doing this.


    Because she had such a plan, why did she stop it when she heard that he asked Wang Tezhu to teach her stepmother a lesson?


    His little wife was somewhat beyond his expectations.


    "Husband, I..." Mu Huan said to me for a long time, but in the end, he could only lower his head, "Yes."


    After she lowered her head and admitted, she clearly felt that Bao Junyan''s aura had changed.


    Just when she thought she was done.


    only heard.


    "well done."


    "Ah?" Mu Huan raised her head in shock.


    Long Feiting had an incredulous expression on his face.


    what did he say? well done?


    Is this still called good?


    As if to make Mu Huan sure that what she heard was true, Bao Junyan smiled and rubbed her head, "It''s very good that you do that."


    Although she would do such a thing, which was beyond his expectation, compared to a timid, overly submissive and obedient wife, she was more satisfying to him.


    After all, with his position, she will also have to bear certain responsibilities in the future. If others bully her and she doesn''t know how to fight back, she will be vulnerable in the future.


    Originally, he wanted to try to teach her badly, but now that she is like this, there is no need to teach her, so she can save her worry.


    "Uncle Bo, are you protecting your shortcomings too much? How important is reputation to a woman! She ruined Kexin''s reputation like that! You still agreed!"


    "People have to respect themselves so that they can be respected. I heard that you fell in love with Mu Kexin at first sight, so you probably don''t understand her. Like her, someone who dares to rob her sister''s husband openly, my wife, no matter how you deal with her. It''s not cruel." Bao Junyan felt that even if his wife killed Mu Kexin, it wouldn''t be cruel.


    Long Feiting knew that although Bao Junyan was defending his weaknesses, he would not say unfounded things. He said that if Mu Kexin blatantly wanted to snatch her sister''s man, it must be true.


    This made his face suddenly become very ugly.


    After his star grows up, it shouldn''t be like this!


    How could she rob her brother-in-law! In particular, Bao Junyan had such an obvious disgust on his face!


    It can be seen that she must have done something terrible!


    "Uncle Bo, if that''s the case, I will apologize to Mu Huan in public!" After Long Feiting finished speaking, he left with an ugly expression.


    After he left, Special Assistant Wang followed him with great discernment.


    The room with only two people left was extraordinarily quiet.


    Mu Huan lowered his head, not daring to look at Bao Junyan.


    Although Bao Junyan said just now that she did a good job, she was still very disturbed.


    After all, what he likes and wants is a docile and obedient wife.


    But she kept it from him...


    What if he doesn''t like her like this and doesn''t want her anymore?


    Until Bao Junyan raised her chin, "Isn''t she quite capable? Why are you timid again?"


    To think of such a trick as finding nlang to destroy Bai Xuexian''s mother and daughter, the little guy is really capable.


    "I... I was also forced to do nothing..." Mu Huan was afraid that Bao Junyan would be in front of outsiders only because of his protective personality. No matter what she did, he would protect her, and when the person left, he would start talking to her settle accounts.


    Trying very hard to keep herself, the character of a docile, obedient and good wife.

 Chapter 184

    "There''s nothing you can do about being forced?" Bao Junyan narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression a little dangerous.


    "Mu Kexin really wants to marry you. My stepmother forced me to create conditions for Mu Kexin. I definitely can''t do this. If I don''t do it, she will..." Mu Huan almost instinctively said, She deals with her grandmother.


    It suddenly occurred to her that she couldn''t let Bao Junyan notice her grandma, lest she couldn''t be kind when they separated in the future.


    "In short, it''s just...that is, I have a last resort, and I can''t tell you about it! Because of this difficulty, I have to deal with Bai Xuexian, and I can''t let Mu Kexin marry you, and then I did that! I know, it''s my fault! I will be very obedient in the future, very obedient!"


    She raised her hand in an oath as she spoke.


    Bao Junyan, "I didn''t say that you did something wrong. I was really praising you just now. You did a good job. If someone bullies you, you should pay it back severely."


    What he wants to be docile and obedient is not to make her be docile and obedient to everyone.


    Mu Huan was taken aback, "Honey, are you really not angry?"


    "Um."


    Mu Huan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, "I was scared to death, I thought you would be so angry that you don''t want me."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Is he that irresponsible? Let her think that he doesn''t want her because of this.


    "I said, as long as you behave well, you will always be Mrs. Bo, so you don''t have to worry about this in the future."


    "I''m like that... Is that not bad?" Doesn''t he like gentle, quiet, gentle and virtuous people? She hid it from him like that, and used that method to deal with Bai Xuexian, it''s not meek at all!


    "If someone bullies you, no matter what means you use to return it, it''s not considered bad manners. What I mean by good manners is that as long as you don''t look for trouble or do outrageous things, that''s fine." Bao Junyan said.


    "What is asking for trouble, what is being out of line, can my husband give you a few examples to explain?" She really remembered, as long as she didn''t do such a thing!


    After Bao Junyan was silent for a while, "For example, like those little girls who fight and cause trouble, or those empty and boring little girls who go to entertainment places to have fun, don''t remember their married status, and are not loyal to their marriage. Looking for trouble, going out of line, other than these, you can do whatever you want."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She doesn''t fight like little sisters, but she is a person who often fights. She doesn''t go to entertainment venues like those empty and boring little girls, but she often has to go to entertainment venues when receiving tasks.


    There are even part-time jobs in those places.


    "Honey, do you think girls who can fight are bad?" She tentatively asked.


    She doesn''t need to go to those entertainment places to work part-time, and she tries not to take jobs that require going to entertainment places, but if this doesn''t mean fighting, then that won''t work! If she doesn''t fight, she basically has nothing to do!


    Besides, she herself is a person who can do things and is definitely not BB!


    Bao Junyan thought of seeing ghost-like girls fighting in the bar that night, and instinctively said, "It''s not good!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Punching is even worse. If you want to learn self-defense, I can teach you grappling and Sanda."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, I will try my best to do it!" If you can''t do it, there is nothing you can do.


    "Yeah." Bao Junyan looked at her fair face, "Also, as I told you before, heavy makeup is not allowed."

 Chapter 185

    The kind of makeup that is thick and will fall off when you walk is absolutely not allowed.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    It is common for her to wear heavy makeup!


    They probably disagree, what he doesn''t like is what she needs!


    Exhausted!


    Suddenly, Bao Junyan asked, "Does your last resort still exist?"


    Although her stepmother could no longer threaten her, there should still be something between her and her grandma.


    Such a shrewd person as Bao Junyan, naturally sensed that Mu Huan had been trying so hard to hide something. It wasn''t that he couldn''t find out, he just respected his wife and wanted her to trust him and tell him what was going on.


    "Honey, I can''t tell you this. Can you stop asking me, I...I..." Mu Huan really didn''t know what to say, so she lowered her eyes to avoid his gaze.


    Bao Junyan looked at her with deep eyes, "Xiao Huan, I hope you can know that compared to your irresponsible father and eccentric grandma, I am the person you can rely on more, I am your husband , is the person who wants to spend the rest of your life with you, no matter what difficulties you have, you can tell me, and no matter what kind of difficulties you have, I can help you solve them!"


    Mu Huan was moved by his words, but she still couldn''t say it, because if he knew about her difficulties, those things would become a sharp sword that could destroy her life!


    "Honey, it''s not that I don''t believe you, I... I just need... time..." The truth will be exposed sooner or later, she needs time to work hard, desperately, and strengthen herself!


    Bao Junyan''s eyes became darker, "Will this last resort put you in personal danger?"


    If it would affect her life, she didn''t want to say it, but she had to.


    "No! No! It won''t endanger my life, it''s just some unspeakable secrets between me and my grandma!" Mu Huan knew that Bao Junyan must have noticed that she had a reason to be obviously not very filial She is a human being, but she wants to listen to her grandma, so she just said it out.


    Bao Junyan didn''t say anything more.


    "Honey, don''t bother to check, okay? I really need it! I need time! Please, please..." Mu Huan was afraid that if she didn''t say anything, he would go and check, and everything would be over once he checked.


    Bao Junyan said nothing, just looked at her.


    "Honey, it''s really, it''s just a little secret that can''t be shared between me and my grandma. It won''t affect my safety. Please... Please, please..." Mu Huan grabbed his hand Arm begged.


    Bao Junyan, who has always been hard-hearted, can''t refuse her pleading every time.


    "I will wait until you are willing to tell me, and I won''t investigate." She is not a stupid person, nor is she cowardly, nor is she a very obedient person, and she knows to ask him for help when she encounters a danger that cannot be dealt with, so , She didn''t want him to know, and he didn''t want to force her.


    Trust cannot be forced.


    "Thank you husband! Thank you!" Mu Huan hugged him emotionally, "Hubby, I will remember you for being kind to me forever!"


    Even if they are separated in the future, as long as he needs her, she will do everything for him!


    Bao Junyan rubbed her head, but said nothing.


    It wasn''t her gratitude he wanted.


    ...


    After Long Feiting left the hospital, he went directly to Mu Kexin. He couldn''t accept that when his star grew up, he would become like that!

 Chapter 186

    His star is such a different girl, especially when she was 11 years old, her personality can be said to have been finalized! She shouldn''t grow up to be someone who would snatch her sister''s man!


    Long Feiting is not a very moral person, if this matter was done by another woman, he would think it was nothing, but if the perfect star in his heart did this, he would not accept it!


    He didn''t know if he couldn''t accept the person he wanted to be with, liked Bao Junyan, or something, but he just couldn''t accept it!


    Mu Kexin looked at Long Feiting who was approaching furiously, and was terrified.


    Could it be that he knows that she is not Song Xing anymore?


    If yes, how? What should she do!


    Pretending to be Song Xing will bring her great benefits, but she also knows that it will bring her death-like danger, so she has always been very afraid. If there is a little trouble, she will not be able to help being afraid, can she? She was exposed!


    Just when she was so scared that she wanted to faint, she suddenly thought that Long Feiting didn''t recognize her when she was a child, and she didn''t say that she was Song Xing. In this case, she could not be considered as Song Xing. It''s just that he didn''t do anything, it was Long Feiting who said he fell in love with her at first sight and came to chase her!


    If he said that she wasn''t Song Xing, she could have said that she wasn''t in the first place, that he was mistaken, not that she was pretending to be something!


    Thinking of this, she calmed down a lot.


    "Long Feiting, why are you here so late?"


    "You and your sister robbed Bao Junyan?" Long Feiting asked directly.


    Mu Kexin was a little dumbfounded, why did he ask such a question suddenly? Could it be that he was angry not because he found out that she was not Song Xing, but because he found out that she once wanted to marry Bao Junyan?


    Speaking of Bao Junyan, Mu Kexin was full of anger. If she had married Bao Junyan back then, how could she have to worry about it all day long like now!


    "That day, if I hadn''t left the blind date at Bo''s family because of something, I would have married Bao Junyan. Therefore, it wasn''t me and Mu Huan who robbed Bao Junyan, but Bao Junyan should have been mine!"


    Mu Kexin also knew that Mrs. Mu had friendship with Bao Junyan''s father. Like Mrs. Mu, she believed that Mu Huan was selected because she was from the Mu family. The beloved daughter of the family should marry Bao Junyan, not the Mu Huan who has been kicked out!


    Therefore, she never felt that she was the one who robbed Mu Huan, but that it was supposed to be hers!


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    He thought about all kinds of possibilities on the way, how she would answer, but he didn''t think of this one!


    She didn''t feel ashamed, she even took it for granted!


    How did she feel that Bao Junyan should be hers? Why did she feel that if she was here, Bao Junyan would definitely choose her?


    Long Feiting thought so, and asked, "Why do you think that Bao Junyan will choose you if you are here?"


    "My grandma has friendship with Bao Junyan''s father. Mu Huan was selected because she is the daughter of the Mu family. If I were there, Mu Huan would be on that round!"


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    He suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    How could she think that her grandma''s friendship with Bao Junyan''s father would allow the daughter of the Mu family to marry Bao Junyan? If Bao Junyan''s father could make such a decision, it would be fine to let Bao Junyan marry the daughter of the Mu family, why not hold a blind date banquet!


    Is she really his star? No matter how sick you are, you can''t change so much, can you?


    This is not stupid, this is simply brain damage!

 Chapter 187

    "So, don''t blame me!" Mu Kexin said confidently.


    "Okay, I don''t blame you for having such an idea, but even if you think Bao Junyan should be yours, he married your sister. Why do you want to snatch it?"


    "What is robbing? I just want to get back what belongs to me!" Mu Kexin felt that there was something wrong with Long Feiting. She had said so clearly just now that Bao Junyan should belong to her, and he said she robbed it!


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    "How can he become your brother-in-law? Don''t you think it''s embarrassing to climb into your brother-in-law''s bed?" After Mu Huan married Bao Junyan, she still wanted to marry Bao Junyan!


    "Why should I feel ashamed? He should be mine in the first place! I just want to come back normally! Even if I feel ashamed, it''s Mu Huan who dominates the man who belongs to my sister!"


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    I go!


    This sense of morality, these three views, are worse than him!


    Mu Kexin realized that it was not good for her to say this, but she could only say this if she was wrong, "I know you must think that I am incredible and have no sense of morality, but let you say that a man like Bao Junyan , Is it hard to find in this world? Does every woman want it? Such a man should be mine, but it becomes Mu Huan''s, how can I be reconciled?"


    "Actually, I also know that it is impossible for me to be with Bao Junyan. I just want to do my best to work hard so that I won''t regret it in the future. After all, I have worked hard, and if I can''t get it, there is nothing I can do. things." Mu Kexin''s words were her sincerity.


    She is not a very brain-dead person, Bao Junyan is so cruel and ruthless to her, it is impossible for her to get someone with hard work, she knows it.


    However, she still jumped at him like a moth. A man like him is simply irresistible!


    Thinking of this, Mu Kexin couldn''t help but blame Bao Junyan for being ruthless to her. If it wasn''t for his ruthlessness to her, she couldn''t help but doubt herself, and she was hooked by that nlang just treating her gently. Be like this now!


    And thinking that she had two chances to marry Bao Junyan, he was destined to be hers, but Mu Huan ruined them all, Mu Kexin wished Mu Huan would die!


    Don''t let her have the ability and the opportunity, otherwise, she will definitely make Mu Huan die ugly!


    Although Long Feiting felt that she was a bit brain-dead and had weird thoughts, but after hearing her words, she felt that she was justifiable. Just like what she said, a man like Bao Junyan is a man that every woman deserves. What she wants to have, it''s normal for her to want Bao Junyan.


    Because she thought that she should be the one who married Bao Junyan, she was not reconciled, and it was normal to do something.


    But even so, he still couldn''t accept that his star would grow up like this, she was like this, so he couldn''t help but want to take her to see the brain department!


    Let''s see if she was sick back then, and a lot of brain cells were necrotic, and see if she can do repair surgery!


    When he saw her for the first time, although he felt that she was not the star he imagined when he grew up, he was still very happy to find her!


    Still want to chase her and let her be his girlfriend.


    But now...


    His firm belief is about to be shaken!


    He doesn''t know, if this goes on, will he let her be his girlfriend...

 Chapter 188

    Although Long Feiting was arrogant and domineering, he was a man who kept his word. He was sure that Mu Kexin had really done such a thing. He confessed the truth to the school leader D the next day, and even came to the Department of Pharmacy. Apologize to Mu Huan in public.


    The news of the campus spread very quickly. After Long Feiting went to the school leader D to admit it, and when he was leaving for the Department of Pharmacy, the news that Mu Huan cheated was planned by him spread throughout the school.


    So, when he came to the Department of Pharmacy, the Department of Pharmacy was full of people!


    This made Long Feiting, who had always had a good face, look so handsome that he really wanted to turn around and leave, but a man must do what he says!


    So, he looked at Mu Huan arrogantly, "I''m sorry, because you are so obtrusive, I really want to punish you, that''s why I did that. I didn''t expect that it would bring you such serious consequences. I I sincerely apologize to you here!"


    Mu Huan, "Sincere? Where is your sincerity? Why can''t I see it?"


    She looks too obtrusive? Why didn''t he say that he was too stupid!


    "My sincerity is so clearly displayed on my face. If you can''t see it, it''s because you are blind!" He apologized to her in public, and she had better not push herself too far!


    "Ask the classmates present, is there anyone who can see sincerity from your face?"


    "Those who cannot see are blind!"


    All the students, "...!"


    We are just people who eat melons, please don''t get involved!


    "Although you are not sincere, my aunt has the guts, so I will forgive you this time!" Forget it, her lord has a lot, so forgive him!


    Aunt? Long Feiting narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Mu Huan faced him with a provocative face, why? Unconvinced, want to beat her? come! Does he dare?


    She has a big backer!


    Long Feiting has lived to such an age, only he is arrogant and provocative, and he has never been provoked like this before!


    "Mu Huan, just wait and see!" She had better not have anything to fall into his hands, otherwise, he would definitely kill her!


    "Okay, I''ll wait!" Mu Huan belonged to the kind of person who would eat anything but not suffer. When there was no Bao Junyan, she was never afraid of trouble, let alone, she now has her husband backing her up!


    ...


    After this incident, Mu Huan once again became a popular figure in Yunda. He faced Long Feiting head-on with Mu Huan who had not been spotted by him so many times. He was not afraid of becoming a popular figure. Instead, he took advantage of the popularity. Let yourself shine brighter!


    Mu Huan plans to enter the research and development department of the largest pharmaceutical company in the country in her junior year, and this requires her to perform particularly well in school.


    She chose to apply for Yunda in the first place because Yunda has a medical department, a scientific research department, and the professors in charge of research and development are all national treasure-level professors. She wants to enter here!


    But the threshold for entering here is very high. The current ten members of the scientific research department of the Department of Medicine of Yunda University are all very talented doctoral students in medicine. .


    Therefore, she wanted to take advantage of this hot spot to find an opportunity to show her talent in pharmacy, attract the attention of the professor, first become an assistant, and then slowly participate in the research and development.


    Compared with Mu Huan''s busyness, Long Feiting''s life has become lifeless.


    Since he was a child, he had everything he wanted, and the only thing he couldn''t find, what he couldn''t get was his star. Over the years, because he was looking forward to meeting her, his life was full of anticipation every day.

 Chapter 189

    Every day when he opens his eyes, he thinks, will he be able to see his star today, see his star, and what gift he will give his star.


    But now, he has found it, but his star is not what he thought, which makes him have no urge to give her the most beautiful things in this world.


    Without that sense of expectation, without the things he really wanted to do, his life became lifeless, and he couldn''t get excited about anything.


    The only Mu Huan who wanted to be punished was Bao Junyan''s wife. It was not good to punish her, so he could only wait for the opportunity to do so.


    Just when Long Feiting was leaning against the rockery, wanting to sleep out of boredom.


    Suddenly heard.


    "Xiao Huan, why didn''t you accept the task last night? The reward is so generous!"


    "I need to be quiet recently." Mu Huan also felt pain when thinking of the rejected money, but because of being exposed by Long Feiting, Bao Junyan''s attention to her is now high, and she must be quiet It will take a while.


    "What''s wrong? What did your husband notice?"


    "It can''t be said that I noticed something, but I think it''s better to be quiet for a while, especially, last night''s task was to go to the gang to snatch people back, and if you snatch them back, you have to fight. My husband just said clearly that he dislikes fighting girls the least." Mu Huan said with a sigh.


    This kind of job that can earn so much money just by fighting is really suitable for her, but...


    Thinking of Bao Junyan''s words, she could only reluctantly refuse the job.


    Li Meng, "..."


    Bo Junyan doesn''t like girls who fight the least, but Xiao Huan is the one who can fight and never BBs.


    They, this...


    "Then there''s nothing you can do in the future?"


    "Let''s see after a while." Mu Huan felt that it would be impossible for her not to take on fighting jobs, because if she joined the scientific research department in the future, she would be very busy. In this way, she would have very little time to take on jobs. In this way, she can only accept high-risk, high-paying jobs.


    And usually these activities require the use of force.


    "After a while, you won''t be able to answer anything anymore. I feel that Bao Junyan will pay more and more attention to you!" Li Meng felt that as they spend more and more time together, Bao Junyan will only get more and more Care about Mu Huan.


    "Oh, I''m so tired. Why do you think he doesn''t like girls who can fight? If he doesn''t hate girls so much, it''s fine even if he finds out, but..." Her husband just can''t accept girls who fight, and still Don''t let her wear heavy makeup, and she has to wear heavy makeup for that job, otherwise, what if the enemy recognizes it?


    "A person of status like Bao Junyan, he certainly doesn''t like girls who fight and cause trouble. Look at those status people, whose wives are not dignified, generous, noble and elegant!"


    Mu Huan thought for a while, "That''s true."


    "Oh..." She couldn''t help but sighed again.


    Her nature, which happens to be his least favorite type, is really...


    So sad!


    Li Meng couldn''t see her listless look, so she said, "Stop talking about these troublesome things, and talk about how nice it is to have Long Feiting apologize to you in public! Everyone is talking about this in school now! Girls Because of this incident, our favorability towards Long Feiting has dropped by 50%!"


    A girl with bad eyesight who chases after girls from other schools, and acts like this kind of school girl who destroys people''s academic life, no matter how handsome he is, girls can''t be so fanatical about him.

 Chapter 190

    "Do you think his apology can make people feel refreshed?"


    Li Meng, "..."


    Well, it''s really not cool.


    She bumped into Mu Huan, "Why don''t you let your husband abuse him again?"


    "Forget it, let''s not quarrel with Long Feiting in the future, one more thing is worse than one less thing!" Mu Huan felt that it was better to keep a distance from Long Feiting.


    Although she is not afraid of trouble, she doesn''t want to cause trouble, especially now that she has a tight schedule and heavy tasks.


    "Too."


    Mu Huan looked down at his watch, "Let''s go, it''s time for class."


    "Um."


    After they left, Long Feiting came out from behind the rockery. Looking at Mu Huan''s back, he slowly evoked an evil smile.


    Bao Junyan doesn''t like girls who fight the most, but from what she said just now, she seems to be very good at fighting, and what work is she doing behind Bao Junyan''s back!


    I just wanted to wait for the opportunity to catch her and punish her, and this opportunity came to me!


    It''s really effortless!


    Mu Huan, let''s wait and see!


    Long Feiting, who just felt lifeless, is now full of enthusiasm and anticipation for the days ahead!


    Department of Pharmacy...


    When school was about to leave, Li Meng hugged Mu Huan, "Honey, are you going to do something soon?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "If it''s okay, accompany me to a fellowship!"


    "Fellowship?"


    "Well, tonight, in the cafe opposite the school, there was a friendship between girls from our department and boys from the finance department. I heard that this time they are all handsome guys! Don''t people say that going to college and not having a boyfriend is sorry for high school Three years of hard work! So, I want to go and have a look, you come with me, when the time comes, if I fall in love, you can take a look, if you think it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll have a relationship!"


    Mu Huan teased, "Yo, this is Spring!"


    "That girl doesn''t miss spring! Are you going or not!" Li Meng snorted.


    "Must go!" Help her choose a boyfriend, this must go!


    "I knew you were the best! What!" Li Meng blew her a kiss.


    "Then let''s go to the dormitory and change clothes. Leave your makeup to me today, and I will definitely make you the most shining goddess in the audience!" Because Mu Huan often needs to put on makeup, she has developed a superb skill.


    "must!"


    In college days, a kind of social activity that boys and girls like very much is friendship.


    After Mu Huan and Li Meng changed their clothes and put on their makeup, when they came to the cafe, there were already many girls from their department in the cafe, and more boys came.


    "Wow, what senior sister said is true, the boys who came this time are all very handsome!" Li Meng said with satisfaction after a quick glance.


    "Well, not bad." Mu Huan nodded.


    "Let''s sit over there! I think those over there are the most handsome!" Li Meng pointed to the tall boys sitting in front of the window.


    "Yes." Mu Huan followed Li Meng and walked over.


    At this time, a black Rolls Royce Phantom stopped in front of the cafe.


    Bao Junyan called Mu Huan several times, but no one answered, so he looked at Wang Tezhu, "Madam''s phone is not answered, you can go to the school to find her."


    "Yes," Wang Tezhu led the order.


    Bao Junyan lowered his head and continued to look at the document in his hand.


    The idle and bored Gong Zeye looked out the window, and when he saw so many young boys and girls sitting side by side in the cafe, he couldn''t help sighing, "Friendship is really the most popular among students no matter what time of day it is." of!"

 Chapter 191

    When Bao Junyan heard that the most popular among students, he looked up and saw a familiar figure.


    "What do you say they are doing?"


    "Friendship!"


    Bao Junyan''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    "It''s good to be young! It''s the time when the spring heart sprouts! Think about it, puberty, the kind of ignorant liking and impulsiveness towards girls, really..." Gong Zeye hadn''t finished speaking.


    I saw Bao Junyan push open the door to get out of the car.


    He hurriedly asked, "Brother Bo, what are you doing?"


    Bao Junyan looked back at him and ordered, "Get out of the car and go back."


    "Didn''t you say that today I''m going to treat my sister-in-law to something delicious?" Gong Zeye finally thought of a good reason to give Mu Huan the 200,000 last time.


    "Another day."


    "What''s wrong, Brother Bo? Why suddenly..." Gong Zeye, who was still about to say something, also saw Mu Huan in the cafe through the window at this time. She was surrounded by several boys. popular!


    So he immediately got up and got out of the car, "Brother Bo, I have something else to do, so let''s go first!"


    However, after he got out of the car, he didn''t leave, but hid behind other cars, took out his mobile phone, and secretly recorded Bao Junyan''s figure who was obviously jealous and angry. Okay, I will send it to the group of friends in a while, solo It''s better to have fun than to have fun!


    Although Bao Junyan was discharged from the hospital and started to get busy, his injury has not healed yet.


    But even though he was still on crutches, the swelling on his injured face did not subside, and he wore sunglasses that made his appearance unclear, but his innate aura alone made people along the way, When meeting him, she involuntarily gives way to him from a distance.


    A person who is clearly on crutches should look very embarrassed, and people should instinctively think of being disabled and dislike him, but when he walked in from the outside with a cane, the girls who saw him heard the sound of their hearts beating faster. !


    what happened? They couldn''t help covering their chests, not knowing what was going on.


    How could a cripple actually make their hearts beat faster!


    ...


    Li Meng is a pretty girl in her own right, and after Mu Huan''s careful dressing up, she is even more beautiful and radiant, and becomes the focus of all boys'' pursuit as soon as she appears!


    And Mu Huan, who is the supporting green leaf today, also put on makeup, but she put on the kind of makeup that makes people look unspirited, that is, when people see her at a glance, they know she is Mu Huan, but overall, But looking at her is not so good-looking.


    This kind of make-up is more difficult than making people look good.


    But even if Mu Huan deliberately made herself ugly, she still belongs to the class of beauty, coupled with her personality as a top student, the boys are very enthusiastic when they see her.


    Among them, Meng Chen, a top student in the finance department, was particularly interested in her, "Student Mu Huan, I heard that you don''t have a boyfriend yet."


    Mu Huan was about to say something.


    Meng Chen then asked again, "Student Mu Huan, can I add you on WeChat, will you keep in touch in the future?"


    Just when Mu Huan was about to reject the other party.


    Suddenly, a deep and vaguely angry voice sounded above her head, "No."


    At the same time, a big hand was firmly placed on her shoulder, and Mu Huan instinctively looked up. This look scared her silly!


    "She doesn''t have a boyfriend, but she has a husband!" Bao Junyan said with gloomy eyes.


    Meng Chen, who was sitting opposite Mu Huan, opened his eyes wide in astonishment, "Have a husband?"


    "Yes, I am her husband."


    Meng Chen, "Mu Huan, you''re actually married!"

 Chapter 192

    Isn''t she a freshman? Do people get married so early now?


    Meng Chen''s shocked voice was too loud, and it quieted down the originally bustling cafe.


    In an instant, everyone looked at them.


    Mu Huan is a popular figure in the school. Even if they haven''t met her, they have heard of her and know that she is a freshman.


    And she, a freshman, is actually married!


    The other party looked like they were definitely not around their age!


    Also, although this man seems to have a good temperament and a strong figure, he is a lame man!


    Looking at that face, it shouldn''t be very good-looking.


    How could Mu Huan, a girl who just started her youth, marry such a man?


    Could it be that the other party has money?


    Immediately, everyone began to look at Bao Junyan''s clothes.


    At this time, Mu Huan regained consciousness and stood up in a panic, "Honey, listen to me..."


    "Get in the car and talk." Bao Junyan grabbed her hand, turned and left.


    Mu Huan didn''t dare to say anything more, and followed his footsteps to leave.


    As soon as they left, the whole cafe exploded!


    "If I''m not mistaken, the watch on the man''s wrist just now should be Patek Philippe''s diamond global limited edition, which costs tens of millions!"


    "You read that right, it''s a limited edition! It''s definitely the real thing!"


    "Wow! That''s a super rich man!"


    "If you''re not rich, how could Mu Huan marry!"


    "As expected of a top student with an economic mind!" The boy''s tone was full of sarcasm.


    "But the other party is crippled, and he still wears sunglasses at night. I don''t know if it''s because of his eyes that he can''t see people. His face looks normal, and he looks quite old..."


    "So what, as long as you have money! You girls, don''t you all like rich people! For money, you still marry old men! Not to mention, just lame, slightly older men."


    "What are you talking about! Don''t overturn a boat of people with one blow! Not all of us girls love money that much!"


    "That''s right, not all girls love money!"


    "This Mu Huan is real. She is obviously smart and intelligent, but she doesn''t want to rely on her own efforts to live a better life and sell her body in exchange for it!"


    For some self-proclaimed people, girls who marry men for money are no different from girls on the street, they all rely on selling their bodies to make a living.


    "Some people just let themselves down!"


    Li Meng stood up angrily, "Are you so self-willed to degenerate! And you! What do you mean by selling your body in exchange? Will you marry a wife in the future and not support your family? Then your wife will only rely on betrayal." The lady who traded her body for her life?"


    "Also, not to mention that Mu Huan didn''t marry for money, even if she did it for money, there is nothing wrong! Marrying money, at least you can get money, marrying you poor dicks, what can you get? Poor When I live poorly with you, when I am rich, I despise our old age and find all kinds of excuses to cheat!"


    Li Meng''s words aroused the sympathy of several girls, so she said flatteringly, "Yes! Yes! You are right, love of money is nothing!"


    "You girls are really ruining the three views and morals!"


    Li Meng sneered and said, "It''s not that our three views and morals are completely ruined, it''s your straight men who are cancerous! Don''t say we want to marry a rich and handsome guy, just you, who doesn''t want to find a beautiful and rich Bai Fumei as his wife? Those who say they don¡¯t want to look for it are because their own conditions are poor, and they know that they can¡¯t find it if they look for it!¡±

 Chapter 193

    All the boys, "...!!!"


    "Also, what''s lame, what''s ugly, let me tell you, Mu Huan''s husband is a peerless beauty! He''s just injured and hasn''t healed yet! If he recovers from his injury, all of you won''t have the ashes on his shoes nice!"


    Of course, no one believed what she said.


    Sometimes, people only believe what they see with their own eyes. If a man is rich, handsome, and not disabled, how can he marry a little girl who married him for money?


    He must marry a well-known lady of the right family!


    Only a rich man who is disabled and ugly will marry a young girl who loves money. The girl wants his money, and he wants the girl''s beauty and young body.


    Outside the cafe.


    After Mu Huan got into the car, she was so overwhelmed by the ultra-low air pressure inside the car that she felt almost out of breath.


    At this moment, Special Assistant Wang came back.


    "President, Madam was not found..." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Mu Huan in the car, and was startled.


    "Go home." Bao Junyan ordered coldly.


    Feeling that the atmosphere was not right, Tezhu Wang hurried into the car.


    As the car headed towards Bo''s house, the air pressure inside the car dropped to an all-time low.


    Thinking of what Bao Junyan said earlier that she must keep in mind her married status, Mu Huan immediately said, "Husband, I''m not going for a date! I''m checking in for Li Meng! She said she wants to fall in love, let me go with her to see if there is any Right or not, you know, she''s my best friend!"


    "Also, look at me! Look at me carefully, don''t I look particularly ugly today? My face has turned yellow a lot!" Mu Huan bit the bullet and moved her face in front of him.


    Bao Junyan''s eyes fell on her small face involuntarily, it did look a lot yellower, not as white as it used to be.


    "I turned my skin color like this to look ugly. If I didn''t remember my married status and went out to socialize behind your back, how could I deliberately turn myself ugly!" Mu Huan pointed at her face. This sincerity can be learned from the sun and the moon!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    At this moment, Mu Huan suddenly threw himself into his arms, hugged him, raised her head, and said pitifully, "Honey, you must trust me, I''m really here to serve as a foil!"


    Bao Junyan remained silent.


    "Honey, if you still don''t believe me...I''ll...I''ll..." Mu Huan put on a face, as if you''re pushing me, I can do anything.


    "What?"


    "I''ll cry for you!" After Mu Huan finished speaking, she burst into tears.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Special Assistant Wang, who was driving in front, "..."


    Ma''am, isn''t your move... this move...too childish?


    At a time like this, even if you hug him, you jump directly at the CEO, and you may be fine, but you cry!


    How could the president take such a childish trick from you!


    Who knows, the next second.


    I saw that the hostility on Bao Junyan''s body dissipated, and he stretched out his hand to grab Mu Huan into his lap, "How old are you, how can you cry as you say."


    "I have no other choice..." Mu Huan said with an aggrieved face.


    "Next time, no matter if it''s a foil or something, you are not allowed to participate in this kind of event!"


    Mu Huan nodded hastily, "Yeah!"


    "Good..." Bao Junyan reached out and rubbed her head.


    Special Assistant Wang, "...!!!"


    The face hurts him so much!


    President, why are you so easy to coax! Madam didn''t even shed a tear!


    The Bo family...


    A day of high-intensity work, coupled with the sudden inexplicable anger just now, and walking too hard, made Bao Junyan''s legs ache when he returned to the room.

 Chapter 194

    Mu Huan saw that he frowned and stretched out his hand to pinch his leg, so he hurriedly asked concerned, "Husband, are your legs uncomfortable?"


    "Somewhat."


    "Sit down, I''ll give you a massage, massage, my massage skills are great!" Mu Huan hurried to help him.


    It must be very uncomfortable for someone as tough as him to show such an expression.


    "No, call and ask Master Wang to come over." Bao Junyan said lightly.


    Master Wang is the rehabilitation technician for Bao Junyan''s leg injury.


    "You don''t need to ask him to come. I saw that he gave you a massage twice, and I think he''s not as good as me!" Mu Huan helped Bao Junyan to sit down as he spoke.


    Then squat down and give him a massage.


    "It''s the pain caused by my leg injury." It''s not that she''s tired, and even pinching her little hands twice can''t relieve it.


    "I know, the way I want to give you a massage is to treat your leg injury. This is the way I have studied for a long time and found it after reading a lot of books. You will find out later!" Mu Huan said , hold his painful place with his hands and start massaging, massaging.


    "Have you studied it for a long time?" A few days ago, she read those acupuncture and massage books, was she looking for massage techniques to help his leg injury recover?


    "Um."


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak any more, but watched her black eyes become warmer.


    After a quiet massage like that for a while.


    Mu Huan raised her head, "How is husband?"


    "Very good." Bao Junyan praised without hesitation.


    He didn''t exaggerate at all, his wife''s technique was really good!


    "Is it better than Master Wang''s technique?"


    "Um."


    Mu Huan immediately smiled, "Then let me give my husband a massage from now on, okay?"


    She has always wanted to do something for Bao Junyan.


    "good."


    Mu Huan was even happier, carefully massaging him.


    The two of them didn''t talk anymore, but the atmosphere was very good.


    At this moment, the years are quiet and the world is stable.


    The next day, when Mu Huan woke up, she habitually reached out to rub her eyes, but something hit her eyes, which made her sit up in shock. Then, she looked down at her hands and saw A diamond ring the size of a pigeon egg was sitting quietly on her ring finger!


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    How could she become a multi-millionaire after just sleeping in it!


    Mu Huan once worked in a jewelry store and has a lot of research on jewelry. She can tell the value of the diamond ring in her hand just by looking at it.


    At this time, Bao Junyan came out from the cloakroom, "Wake up."


    "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded instinctively, then thought of something, raised her hand, "Husband... this... this..."


    The big diamond in her hand shone brightly with her hand in the morning light.


    "Wear it, and you can''t take it off at any time." Bao Junyan felt that she needed a proof of marriage to tell everyone that she was married at all times, and that she was married to someone, don''t think so.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Such a big diamond, he told her to wear it all the time and not take it off! How could she go out wearing it!


    "Also, the weather is getting colder and you can no longer wear V-neck clothes. I''ll have someone put away all the V-neck clothes in your closet, and wear high-necked clothes to keep warm."


    He doesn''t allow people other than him to see the scenery that is exclusive to him.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    She doesn''t like wearing clothes with high collars the most, it always feels strangling her neck!


    "Good." Bao Junyan reached out and rubbed her head, then left.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Be good!

 Chapter 195

    When Mu Huan got up and looked at the rows in the closet, even the T-shirts with high collars, she almost vomited blood.


    In the end, she chose the one with the lowest collar, and then took a necklace and put the ring up to her neck. He just let her wear it, and didn''t say where to wear it!


    When Mu Huan was about to go out, she received a call from her father.


    "Xiao Huan, come and save Dad! Come and save Dad!"


    "Dad, stop pretending, I won''t give you money!" Mu Huan said coldly.


    "Dad didn''t pretend. Dad was really caught. Come and save Dad! They said they would chop off Dad''s hands!"


    Mu Dongsheng''s fearful voice made Mu Huan frown, because her father didn''t have such acting skills.


    At this moment, the phone suddenly hung up.


    Just as Mu Huan was about to call, her father sent her a video call, which she quickly answered.


    Then, I saw that her father was being escorted by two tall and strong men. The man standing in front of him was holding a knife, aiming at her father''s wrist, looking at the camera, "Do you want your father''s hands to be fine?" ? If you want, bring the money right away!"


    Mu Huan''s eyes darkened suddenly, "I''ll go over right away, don''t hurt my dad, you dare to touch a hair of him! I''ll kill you all!"


    No matter how hard her father tries to get money from her, he will never find someone to act like this, so her father is really in danger!


    "Xiao Huan...Xiao Huan... Hurry up, you must bring money! Dad is so scared!" Mu Dongsheng was afraid that Mu Huan would come to rescue him because of his audacity because of his high skills, so he came to rescue him. She yelled in fear, telling her to bring money there.


    Don''t work hard for things that can be solved with money!


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be there right away!" No matter how dissatisfied Mu Huan was with her father, it was still her biological father.


    She won''t just watch him have an accident!


    In the western suburbs, an abandoned factory.


    Seeing Mu Huan, Mu Dongsheng was so excited that he just wanted to scream.


    Mu Huan scanned him up and down, but found no obvious injuries. Seeing that his mental condition was good, he let go of the heart he had been holding tightly.


    "How much does my father owe you?"


    "three million!"


    "You''re talking nonsense! I obviously only borrowed 500,000! The interest is only 1 million!" Mu Dongsheng said instinctively.


    "One million was a week ago, and a week later, the interest has already increased from 500,000 to 2.5 million!"


    "What kind of interest do you have! Are you trying to eat people?" Mu Dongsheng said angrily.


    "We are high-interest cannibals!" We are bad people with a big man''s face, why, you know?


    "You..." Mu Dongsheng was angry.


    "Let my father go, and I''ll give you the money." Mu Huan looked at her father with a headache, and sometimes wanted to be so cruel that someone chopped off his hand to see if he dared to gamble in the future!


    It''s fine to gamble all your pocket money, but you even borrow usury!


    In a week, the capital of 500,000 turned into 3 million!


    What the hell, it''s faster than going to grab the money back!


    "Give me the money first, and then let me go!"


    "Okay, let''s swipe the card!" Mu Huan handed over the card that Bao Junyan gave her.


    "You''re kidding me! Look at me, do I look like someone with a POS machine? You swipe your card! Why don''t you swipe your face!"


    "Aren''t you too unprofessional? You don''t even have a POS machine! Who else is going out with so much cash and waiting to be robbed? Are you stupid!" Mu Huan looked at big man.


    "What are you talking about, girl! Are you looking for death!" The big man said as he stepped forward, with a fierce look on his face.

 Chapter 196

    "Yeah, I''m looking for death, come on!" Mu Huan hooked his fingers at the other party.


    To tease them? Yes, she was teasing them just now! Five hundred thousand to three million! How dare you!


    Do you think she is being taken advantage of?


    "Fuck! Let''s see if I don''t kill you!" The big man swung his fist as he said.


    Mu Huan grabbed the opponent''s wrist, threw it over his shoulder forcefully, and slammed the rushing big man to the ground. When the big man couldn''t recover from the shock, Mu Huan had already rushed forward to beat the two grabbers. The person who lived with her father.


    After knocking down the last person, Mu Huan said condescendingly, "I''m not an unreasonable person. My dad lent you 500,000 yuan, including the interest. I can give you 600,000 yuan, but 3 million yuan is impossible." !"


    "If you want the 600,000, send the account number to my dad, and I''ll call you tomorrow. If you don''t want it, you won''t get a penny!" High interest rates are cannibals? Believe it or not, she is even more cannibal!


    Seeing that he was safe, Mu Dongsheng followed and kicked the person on the ground, "Yes, it''s only 600,000, do you want to love it, don''t pull it down!"


    When I borrowed money back then, I said so well and the interest rate was so low, now I want three million for him! Such a trick to him! He kicked him to death!


    Mu Huan glanced at her father, felt a faint headache, and didn''t want to say anything to him.


    At this time, Long Feiting, who was sitting in front of the monitor, said with great interest, "Go and fight her, let me see how capable she is, and be careful not to seriously injure her, she is Bao Junyan''s wife. "


    "Yes." A group of people dressed as high interest rates rushed out immediately.


    After Mu Dongsheng was arrested by the loan sharks, he didn''t dare to let Mrs. Mu know. Thinking that Long Feiting was chasing Mu Kexin, he naively felt that Long Feiting should also please his future father-in-law. In fact, to Long Feiting, one million is nothing at all, and he would definitely lend it to him.


    Therefore, he called Long Feiting immediately.


    After Long Feiting heard the conversation between Mu Huan and Li Meng in the rockery that day, he went to check on Mu Huan, but only found a bunch of her working experience in various places, and there was no video of her fighting. However, it was not found out that she worked in any secret organization.


    Even Cha Limeng is the same.


    This made him very annoyed, and when he was annoyed, Mu Dongsheng called and said that he had been arrested for owing high interest and asked him to lend him one million.


    Although he couldn''t have any ardent feelings for Mu Kexin, she was the one who saved him, and Mu Dongsheng was her biological father, so a million dollars was not money to him.


    He wanted to promise him and ask someone to send the money, but he suddenly thought that if something happened to Mu Dongsheng, Mu Huan, his own daughter, would not care about it anyway, so instead of helping Mu Dongsheng, he even asked someone to go He checked the usury that Mu Dongsheng owed there, and asked the person who paid high interest to bring Mu Dongsheng here. He arranged a hidden camera in advance and brought someone to wait.


    Although he took a picture of Mu Huan beating someone just now, the three high interest rates were brought down too quickly, and he didn''t enjoy himself to the fullest.


    When Mu Huan and Mu Dongsheng were about to leave.


    A group of people surrounded from all directions.


    Mu Huan narrowed her eyes slightly.


    On the way she came, she asked Wu Xingye to investigate this company that offered high interest rates. Although it was very powerful, the other party had hostages and didn''t know her details. So many people come!

 Chapter 197

    Seeing so many people rushing out, Mu Dongsheng hurriedly hid behind Mu Huan, and said nervously, "Xiao Huan, let''s give them how much money they want!"


    Mu Huan glanced at her father and felt a headache again.


    She didn''t say anything, she protected her father, and retreated towards the door.


    "Xiao Huan, even if you can win so many people, Dad can''t fight at all. When they entangle you to fight, you can''t protect Dad at all. Let them catch Dad, and Dad will be killed!" Mu Dong Seeing that she didn''t intend to give money, Sheng said anxiously.


    "I know."


    "You know, let''s give them money quickly!"


    "It shouldn''t be a matter of paying money now." Mu Huan glanced at the people who came towards them and said.


    Although these people are dressed similarly to those lying on the ground and putting high interest rates, they are obviously not in the same class as those three people!


    "If they want 3 million, let''s give them 3 million. They will definitely let us go!" Mu Dongsheng thought that she wanted to give him 600,000.


    While they were talking, the people who surrounded them attacked them.


    As Mu Huan expected, these people are not at the same level as the three high interest raters lying on the ground! Their fighting power was very strong, which made her eyes darken a bit.


    "Ah..." Suddenly, Mu Dongsheng let out a scream.


    Mu Huan, who thought he was caught, immediately turned his head to look over, and saw Mu Dongsheng standing there, "Xiao Huan, Dad is so scared! Dad is so scared!"


    Mu Huan almost vomited blood.


    This distraction caused her to be punched hard.


    Mu Huan was immediately annoyed, grabbed the opponent''s hand, and squeezed hard.


    Such a tall man fell to his knees in pain instantly.


    Long Feiting, who was lazily sitting in front of the monitor watching the battle, sat up straight.


    This Mu Huan is not an ordinary one who can fight!


    Just when he became more interested and wanted to see how far Mu Huan could play.


    Suddenly, two motorcycles barge in, both riders in black and helmets.


    The speed of the motorcycle is very fast, and it is the kind of driving method that kills people without paying for their lives. This makes people who meet them instinctively dodge.


    When the two motorcycles came to Mu Huan, a rider grabbed Mu Dongsheng''s arm, and Mu Huan pushed Mu Dongsheng at the same time, getting him onto the bike, and then she got on the other motorcycle car.


    The motorcyclist immediately stepped up the accelerator and rushed out in an instant.


    The whole process took less than a minute, before people had time to react, they ran away without a trace!


    Mu Huan was a very careful person, even though she thought it would be no problem for her to rescue her father, she was still prepared.


    Just when everyone thought that Long Feiting would definitely be angry, he laughed happily, "Interesting! This Mu Huan is so interesting!"


    She made him look forward to more and more, the next day to fight her!


    The opponent is too weak, and it is too boring to torture to death. It is interesting to be stronger and have the feeling of fighting wits and courage!


    ...


    Wu Xingye and Li Meng drove all the way to the vicinity of Mu''s house before finding a hidden place to stop.


    This is the first time Mu Dongsheng has experienced such an exciting thing in his life. His face turned pale from fright, his legs trembled so much that he couldn''t even get out of the car.


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    Li Meng, "..."


    They couldn''t help but wonder how a person like Mu Dongsheng was born, such a strong daughter of Mu Huan.

 Chapter 198

    Wu Xingye suddenly thought of something, "Xiao Huan, it''s strange that the other party didn''t catch up!"


    There are so many people on the other side, there is no reason not to chase them out.


    "It''s a bit strange. I also feel that these people later on are not the same as those who put up high interest rates that I put down before." Mu Huan originally felt that the people who rushed up later came from different paths, but now, she felt even more that The crowd has problems.


    "It''s not someone who puts high interest rates, who is it?" Mu Dongsheng asked instinctively.


    "Then I have to ask you, besides the high interest raters, who else have you offended?" The people who rushed up later seemed to have ambushed there in advance, and she thought that maybe the three high interest raters, Didn''t even know they existed.


    If it wasn''t the person her father offended, then the other party was after her!


    Knowing that she was Mu Dongsheng''s daughter, he used her father as a bait to set up an ambush.


    However, she never imagined that there was that enemy who would know her true identity of Mu Huan.


    "I haven''t offended anyone! I''m as honest as your father and I don''t dare to cause trouble, who do you think I can offend!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Her father is really not a troublemaker.


    Then the other party must be aiming at her! Who could it be?


    "Is it that their lair where they put high interest rates is there? They are inside. When they saw that you not only refused to pay, but also killed their people, their boss asked everyone to come out and beat us up when their boss got angry. They didn''t chase after us. They came out because they knew who we were, and knew that if we ran away, the monks would not be able to escape the temple! At that time, they will come to our house to find us!" Mu Dongsheng became even more scared when he thought of this!


    Because his mother is more terrifying than a person who pays high interest rates. If she knows that he not only goes out to gamble again, but also borrows money with high interest rates, she will definitely want to kill him!


    "Xiao Huan, what if this happens! You must save Dad! If your grandma finds out about this, she will definitely kill me!" Mu Dongsheng grabbed Mu Huan''s arm and said in fear.


    Then he couldn''t help but blame Mu Huan, "If I asked you to give them money, it would be fine if you just gave them the money, you insist on beating them up! See if you''re causing trouble now!"


    The corners of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched, they gave three million if they wanted three million, did he think her money came from a strong wind?


    She will pay back all the money she uses from Bao Junyan, three million, when will she earn it!


    "If you know you''re afraid, you won''t gamble! I told you not to gamble, you didn''t listen at all, I think you deserve to be chopped off! You can''t gamble if you chop off your hand!"


    "Mu Huan, I''m your own father! How can you talk to your own father like this!"


    "If you weren''t my own father, I would have left you alone!"


    "I don''t care, you provoked this matter, you have to help me deal with it!" Mu Dongsheng knew that it was useless to talk about his father, so he just played a rogue.


    If it was someone else''s behavior, Mu Huan would have already kicked him, but this person is her father!


    "Okay, I''ll settle this matter. Don''t worry about it. Go back quickly. Don''t go out without my notice. Stay at home obediently!" Mu Huan thought for a while, and felt that what her father said was also possible. , These companies that make high interest have all moved to hidden places in the suburbs.


    The high-level people with high interest rates are naturally not at the same level as the little guys. If they didn''t catch up, it might be because they thought that if they ran away, the monks would not be able to run away from the temple.


    "I will stay at home obediently, but you must not let your grandma know about this!" Mu Dongsheng is very timid. Before the matter is settled, he will obediently stay at home without Mu Huan telling her.

 Chapter 199

    After Mu Dongsheng left, Mu Huan looked at Wu Xingye, "Just now I asked you to check this high-interest company. Did you find out where their company is?"


    If it was really like what her father said, it would not be a big trouble if she just messed with people from high-interest companies.


    I''m afraid, those people are not the same as those with high interest rates!


    Either a gang, or her enemy, and no matter how much she thought about it, it would be her enemy, the unknown enemy, who was the most troublesome!


    Mu Huan didn''t think about whether it was Long Feiting at all, because her husband had just asked Long Feiting to apologize to her in public, and she felt that Long Feiting knew that she was Bao Junyan''s wife, so he didn''t dare to trouble her again.


    "The original address of this company has just been seized, and the current address is still uncertain. Shall we go back to the place just now and check again?"


    Mu Huan thought for a while, "I''ll just go and have a look by myself. You go to Lao Meng''s immediately and modify your motorcycle so that no one can find out your real identity based on the car."


    If it is the enemy, her identity has already been exposed, and it is okay to be discovered again. Their true identities cannot be exposed.


    "Okay, be careful yourself."


    Wu Xingye and Li Meng left without stopping.


    When Mu Huan returned to the abandoned factory just now, there was no one inside. This alone can confirm that the group of people who rushed up later was not the same group as those who charged high interest rates!


    After carefully inspecting the site, she found some abandoned wires. Such wires are usually used to install surveillance. She followed the traces and found that the locations where the surveillance was installed were all hidden. Record every corner.


    This made her frown. Who knew that she was Mu Huan? Also, these cameras must have been installed to record the scenes at that time. Why did he record these scenes?


    Mu Huan thought that the only possible enemy coming towards her was the powerful person she had offended in the past because of accepting the task. It was impossible to know that Mu Huan was Song Xing.


    He shouldn''t have used such means to catch her, let alone want to record those scenes.


    No matter how much she thought about it, she couldn''t think of who it might be, and in the end, she simply gave up.


    Anyway, the other party must be looking for trouble after recording such a scene, she just needs to wait for the trouble to come to her door!


    Evening, Bo''s house.


    Bao Junyan was busy in the study, when Mu Huan knocked on the door and walked in, "Honey, may I bother you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Bao Junyan looked up.


    Mu Huan immediately stepped forward, "This is the facial repair cream I made, it''s just right for the wound on your face, can I rub it on your face for you?"


    Bao Junyan looked down at the black box in her hand, and expressed his refusal in his heart, "I''m a man, it doesn''t matter if I leave some marks on my face."


    "Why don''t you get in the way! You have such a beautiful face, if you leave scars or something like that, I will go crazy!" Mu Huan would never allow flaws to appear on her husband''s perfect face.


    Bao Junyan frowned slightly. His little wife cared about his face from the very beginning, "Why are you crazy?"


    "Because it left a scar! You said such a beautiful face, if it is not perfect, how..." What a pity!


    "Men don''t need a pretty face!"

 Chapter 200

    "But women need it! Especially your woman, I need it! Seeing your husband''s perfect face every day is the motivation for my life! If you don''t take good care of it, my life will become desperate!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Did she only see his face?


    "Husband, are you afraid that what I got is dark skin care products? You don''t have to worry about this at all! This is the unique secret recipe of my grandfather''s family! You should know that my grandfather''s family is from a family of medicine! My grandfather was in the palace for three generations. I am an imperial doctor here, and that ancestor is very good at making secret medicines such as beautifying skin and removing scars. The repairing cream I am making for you is the most amazing and explosive facial repairing product produced by my grandfather''s pharmaceutical factory before. Made from the formula of the cream!"


    "Because this repairing cream is a secret formula, every production is prepared by my grandfather himself, so the production was stopped after my grandfather passed away. Up to now, there is no product that repairs and removes scars that can be produced by my grandfather. That repairing cream is comparable!"


    The secret medicine of Mu Huan''s grandfather''s family was once the most famous in the whole country, and Bao Junyan knew this.


    "Your grandfather passed on the secret recipe to you?" How old was she when her grandfather passed away?


    Mu Huan''s grandfather''s chain pharmaceutical factory and pharmacy were taken over by the Mu family after her grandfather passed away. However, after the Mu family took over, the turnover of the pharmaceutical factory and pharmacy has been declining every year, and it is now in a state of loss. .


    The main reason for this is that after Mu Huan''s grandfather passed away, the formula of the secret medicine disappeared. The Song family pharmaceutical factory without the formula of the secret medicine was not as good as an ordinary pharmaceutical factory.


    "Well, my grandfather passed it to me. A while ago, an uncle who had planted medicine fields for my grandfather for many years came to me and said that before my grandfather passed away, he had sent a letter to him, asking him to wait for me. When I grew up, I found a house according to the place described in the letter after I got the letter, and then found the secret recipe records left by my grandfather in the house.¡±


    After Bao Junyan was silent for a while, "Your grandfather, don''t worry."


    "En." Mu Huan lowered her eyes, which were full of sentimentality.


    It was hard to find where her grandfather hid the secret recipe. If she hadn''t based on what she wrote in the letter, she would have been hard to find when she remembered the conversations she had with her grandfather when she was a child.


    Also, his grandfather did not entrust such an important thing to her grandmother for safekeeping, but gave it to an outsider. It can be seen that her grandfather discovered the true face of her grandmother before he died, and knew that his grandmother was not her grandmother''s opponent. In the hands of her grandma, she was also afraid that in the future, she and grandma would be cornered by her grandma, so she passed the secret recipe to her in this way and prepared a house for her.


    He also told her in the letter that if life is very difficult, she can sell anything.


    It means that if she has a bad life, she can sell the secret recipe. The money from selling the house and the secret recipe is enough for her and her grandmother to live comfortably for the rest of their lives.


    Her grandfather, for them, exhausted his last thoughts.


    When the atmosphere becomes a little heavy.


    Mu Huan suppressed her sadness, and raised her head, "Honey, I really made this with a secret recipe. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it. Just let me wipe your face for you!"


    She was like this, Bao Junyan couldn''t bear to refuse her again, "Yeah."


    Mu Huan was afraid that he would change his mind, so she immediately walked up to him and helped him apply the repair cream.


    She was very close to him, very close.


    It was so close that Bao Junyan could see her fine pores clearly. Looking at her delicate face, he suddenly thought of the word, blowing a bullet can break it.

 Chapter 201

    He has never looked at a person so carefully, nor has he looked at a person so carefully, the more he looks at it, the more pleasing to the eye.


    Her concentrated look, so beautiful, made him want to kiss her.


    He, who has always belonged to the action group, immediately kissed her.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    She is helping him apply the cream, what is he doing? Why did it suddenly happen!


    As he got closer and closer to the handsome face, Mu Huan''s heart was beating wildly, a girl''s heart was about to explode!


    His approach, with deliberate charm, made her more unbearable than usual, which made her take a few steps back in panic.


    After she left, Bao Junyan''s breath suddenly became colder, and he reached out to grab her, "Come here."


    "Husband...husband...the cream hasn''t...haven''t been wiped off yet..." Mu Huan stammered.


    Can''t you just apply the medicine properly? I have to tease her! Don''t care about your injuries at all! !


    "Then continue to wipe." He didn''t like the way she ran away from him, so far away from him.


    Mu Huan cautiously approached him, wanting to continue applying the medicated cream to him, but she was afraid that he would still approach her like before, so she wanted to approach but dared not.


    Bao Junyan didn''t want to see her like this, so he directly pulled her into his arms, "Continue."


    "Husband... I... I still want to apply medicated cream to you..."


    "I just want you to continue applying the cream, why, you don''t want to apply the medicine anymore..." Bao Junyan approached her suddenly as he spoke.


    Mu Huan''s heartbeat started beating violently!


    evildoer! What a monster! Even if half of the face was wiped black, it was still so deceptive that one''s heart couldn''t stand it!


    She instinctively stretched out her hand to hold him, not to let him approach her again, otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to breathe!


    A man who is usually indifferent with a single face can make people crazy, but if he deliberately lifts it up, it can really blow people''s hearts!


    Seeing that her face was blushing as if she was about to suffer from heat stroke, Bao Junyan stopped teasing her and sat up straight.


    Mu Huan breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to apply the cream for him. After applying all the injured areas, "It takes three hours for these creams to be fully absorbed. Don''t wash your face before going to bed. You can wash it tomorrow morning. With a slight injury like yours, it will take five days to recover completely!"


    "Yes." Bao Junyan didn''t care much about the injury on his face.


    "Honey, are you going to sleep, or are you going to keep busy?"


    "Want me to accompany you?" Recently, he was too busy to take time to develop a relationship with her.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She just asked politely, and he said he was still busy, so he could withdraw.


    But after he said that, she followed his words, "Well, it feels like you''ve been very busy recently, but it''s okay, just keep busy with your work!"


    "I''ll be busy for another hour or so. You can read the book by yourself first, and wait for me." If there was not a meeting coming soon, Bao Junyan would go to accompany his wife.


    Mu Huan lowered her head and said obediently, "Yes."


    After she left, it was time for Bao Junyan''s video conference.


    He didn''t care what Mu Huan smeared on his face at all, he turned on the computer and started the video conference.


    When they saw his dark face, all the executives opened their eyes wide in shock!


    Fuck!


    Are they right?


    Really read it right? Their president... is actually putting on a mask!


    Their wise, cold-blooded, iron-blooded, absolutely straight and invincible CEO actually put on a mask! !

 Chapter 202

    The medicated cream that Mu Huan applied to Bao Junyan, when it was not absorbed at first, turned into a thin layer of black, very similar to the black mask that women put on!


    At this time, Bao Junyan also saw his current appearance through the screen, "..."


    But the big boss will always be the big boss, he said with the same face, "What? Do you have any objections to the cream I put on?"


    Even through the screen, people can feel the dangerous aura. The executives who wanted to take out their mobile phones to take pictures of this scene all put away their surprised faces and began to report work seriously.


    It''s just that the way they look at Bao Junyan can''t help being different from time to time.


    Unexpectedly! did not expect!


    Unexpectedly, their president turned out to be a beauty lover in private! Apply mask!


    No one believed that it was medicated cream!


    Bao Junyan felt that his fame was ruined just like that.


    When he finished his work and returned to his room, Mu Huan was still busy.


    Looking at the pile of books on her desk, Bao Junyan felt that his little wife was busier than him.


    He stepped forward.


    Hearing his footsteps, Mu Huan turned around, "Honey, are you done?"


    "Um."


    "Wait for me for a few minutes. I''ll finish sorting out the information and I''ll get you bath water." Mu Huan''s work was almost finished.


    "You are busy with your work, I will do it myself."


    "Then remember not to wash your face!" Mu Huan confessed.


    Mentioning his face, Bao Junyan felt that he had to give his little wife some compensation tonight.


    Mu Huan said it would take a few minutes, but when Bao Junyan came out of the shower, she was still busy at the desk.


    Bao Junyan saw her frowning, looking very worried, so he stepped forward, "What''s wrong?"


    "Honey, you''re done washing. The information I just obtained is a bit wrong. I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep for a while. Why don''t you go to bed first and I''ll get it elsewhere?" Mu Huan needs these materials tomorrow, so she must to be done.


    Bao Junyan roughly glanced at the information in her hand, "Do you want to apply for the scientific research department of your school?"


    "Well, I have to submit these materials to the professor tomorrow to have a chance, so I''m sorry husband, today...you may have to sleep by yourself..."


    Mu Huan knew that this was against the rules of a good wife, but this opportunity was too important to her!


    Bao Junyan picked up the materials she had prepared and flipped through them, "The materials you prepared proved to be ineffective."


    "I know, so, I might have to stay up all night to make it..." Mu Huan thought that what she had prepared was very good just now, but during the final review before binding, she found that there were several problems with her materials, and such problems, She couldn''t think of how to solve it, which made her have to overthrow what she had prepared before, and none of the prepared ones could be used, and she had to hand in the materials tomorrow, and she was about to have a headache!


    "However, your general idea is okay, so you don''t need to overthrow it in general. Just modify here, here, and here again, and then, use the most..." Bao Junyan pointed out her shortcomings, and then suggested what she should do .


    After Mu Huan listened to his words, he felt as if he had been enlightened!


    She hugged Bao Junyan excitedly, "Honey, you are amazing! Why are you so amazing! Compared to you, I am so stupid!"


    She was thinking about it just now, and she couldn''t think of how to solve these problems, so she could only overthrow the whole thing. Unexpectedly, he just took a look, not only saw her problem, but also helped her find an excellent solution!

 Chapter 203

    "Because I know all of these, and you are just learning, and as a beginner, it is already very good for you to have such an idea and prepare such materials." Bao Junyan stretched out his hand and rubbed her head.


    His little wife has worked very hard and is great.


    Mu Huan remembered that he once said that he also studied pharmacy, so he asked curiously, "The Bo family has been in business for generations, why did you also study pharmacy?"


    It seems that there is no pharmaceutical industry under the Bo family.


    "Because of something."


    Bao Junyan didn''t mean to tell her the details, and Mu Huan didn''t dare to ask any more.


    "You revise it as I said, and show me later." After finishing speaking, Bao Junyan turned and went to bed, picked up a book and started to read.


    Mu Huan was in a hurry to use the materials tomorrow, and now that a master was willing to give her advice, she didn''t have the time to think about anything else, so she quickly revised it according to what Bao Junyan said.


    Two hours later, she took the revised materials to show Bao Junyan.


    After reading it, Bao Junyan said, "Not bad."


    "It''s all because of your advice, my husband!" He told her so clearly what to do, if she still can''t do it well, then she''s a pig!


    Bao Junyan smiled and changed the subject, "Why did you want to join the school''s scientific research department so early?"


    After three years of hard work in high school, don''t you always want to relax for a while after you go to college?


    "I think I can enter the scientific research department of the largest pharmaceutical factory in the country in my junior year, so I must perform very well in school." Without work experience, I must perform very well in school, and big companies will be willing to hire .


    Bao Junyan was very pleased to see his young wife, who had such a life plan, was diligent and studious, "In the future, you can ask me anything you don''t understand."


    "Thank you husband!" Mu Huan hugged him excitedly.


    With him as a great god to guide her, she will definitely be able to get twice the result with half the effort!


    "It''s getting late, go to bed." Bao Junyan put his arm around her waist and said with deep eyes.


    "It''s time to go to bed, I''m almost sleepy!" Mu Huan collapsed into his arms as she spoke, as if she didn''t even have the strength to move.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "It''s past two o''clock... Tomorrow is Professor Wang''s morning class. I have to arrive at the classroom on time at seven o''clock, which means that I have to get up at six o''clock, and I only have four hours to sleep...Okay Sleepy...so tired...felt sleepless..." She was really sleep deprived.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Honey, I''m so sleepy, hug him to sleep..." Mu Huan hugged him and wanted to lie down.


    Originally, he wanted his little wife to make up for Bao Junyan tonight, but seeing that she was so sleepy, he could only lie down with his arms around her.


    When Mu Huan''s little scheme succeeded and she was thankful for her cleverness.


    "Tomorrow night, please make it up to me." His deep voice was particularly alluring.


    ...


    Because of Bao Junyan''s guidance, Mu Huan successfully passed the interview with the professor of the scientific research department, which made her rush home after school happily, and couldn''t wait to share the good news with Bao Junyan.


    Bo Junyan has been working from home most of the time recently because of his unhealed face injury.


    She rushed all the way to the study upstairs, and just about to knock on the door, she heard it.


    "Jun Yan, do you know that Chen Yi has dated Mu Huan before?"


    "Um."


    "So, do you want to continue your marriage with her?" Bo Huaiyun frowned.


    "Xiao Huan just agreed to Chen Yi''s pursuit, this will not affect our marriage."

 Chapter 204

    Although what Bao Junyan said was not very clear, he told Bo Huaiyun clearly, don''t think too much, nothing happened between the two of them in time.


    "Even so, they have been in love after all. If the two of them have been in love, if it is exposed in the future, it will have a great impact!"


    "Besides, you should be able to tell that Chen Yi still has feelings for Mu Huan." Bo Huaiyun was once able to get such support from Bo''s, so he is naturally a powerful person. He knows many things without saying anything.


    Bao Junyan thought of the last time, he gave Gu Chenyi two books so thick, and Gu Chenyi finished them all, his eyes darkened a little.


    "Jun Yan, it''s impossible for them to bow their heads and not see them when they look up." Bo Huaiyun sighed.


    "So?" Bao Junyan raised his eyes.


    "So, I think before your marriage with Mu Huan is exposed... it''s better to end it!" Even though they all knew and believed that nothing happened to Chen Yi and Mu Huan, they were just the beginning, However, outsiders will not believe it!


    After the news of the two of them being in love was exposed, everyone would only want to gossip about the chaos in the wealthy circle, and would not even try to verify the authenticity of the matter.


    At that time, they will be looked at strangely when they go out!


    Also, Chen Yi still can''t let go of Mu Huan. He can''t get what he wants, and he still looks at it every day, which will only make people want it even more!


    If things go on like this, how could his heart not feel jealous and change?


    He didn''t want their uncle and nephew to go further and further apart, and even become enemies in the future!


    He knew that it was a bit too much for him to let Bao Junyan end his marriage, but he had tried all kinds of efforts to make his son let go. For example, he knew that Lin Qingya was no good, but he still let her be his son His girlfriend, thinking of using her scheming, might make his son let go of the thoughts he shouldn''t have.


    However, after observing this period of time, he felt that not only did his son show no signs of letting go, but on the contrary, he couldn''t let go more and more!


    If this continues, it really won''t work!


    In this world, there is nothing more important than family unity and mutual love.


    He knew about his cousin''s marriage, and knew that he would choose Mu Huan, just because of her meekness and obedience. They hadn''t been married for long and had no relationship. Therefore, ending this marriage was the best way to prevent things from getting worse!


    Bao Junyan frowned, "No."


    "Why? You and her didn''t fall in love and got married, it was just a combination of interests. She married you for money, and you married her because she was docile and obedient. After such a marriage is over, there can be another one. As for Chen Yi, I don''t need to say anything, you should know what will happen if he continues like this, ending your marriage with Mu Huan is the best solution! Why not?"


    If Bao Junyan and Mu Huan were married in love, Bo Huaiyun would never let Bao Junyan end their marriage.


    But they didn''t fall in love and get married, which made him, who felt that Bao Junyan had no feelings for Mu Huan, unable to understand why Bao Junyan was unwilling to end this marriage.


    I think with Bao Junyan''s ingenuity, he should know that this is the best solution.


    "Xiao Huan is my wife, not something that can be changed at will!" Bao Junyan said in a deep voice.


    What is the end, there can be new ones! His little wife has only one!

 Chapter 205

    Looking at Bao Junyan who was so serious and slightly angry, Bo Huaiyun was startled for a moment, and then said, "Are you in love with your little wife?"


    Both Bo Huaiyun and Bo Junyan were educated by Bo Junyan''s father. In addition, the relationship between the two is relatively good. Their views have always been the same. Usually, Bo Junyan agrees with the good solution that Bo Huaiyun thinks.


    But now, not only did he not agree, he was also angry.


    This has never happened in so many years.


    This made Bo Huaiyun feel that Bao Junyan''s abnormality might be because he was in love with Mu Huan and regarded her as his real wife, so he felt that his method was very bad, no way.


    Bo Huaiyun''s words made Mu Huan, who was standing at the door, feel his heart skip a beat!


    He... is he... in love with her?


    Nervous, she had never been so nervous! Her nervous heart can hardly take it anymore!


    Just when she was nervous and her expectant heart was about to explode.


    only heard.


    "It''s Chen Yi''s fault that Chen Yi can''t let go of Xiao Huan. He should bear the responsibility, not Xiao Huan. I never thought about divorce when I got married. If my cousin is worried about Chen Yi, I''ll think of other ways to make her happy. He let go of what he shouldn''t think about!"


    Bo Junyan did not answer Bo Huaiyun''s question directly.


    He didn''t think about love or anything, he only knew that he was very satisfied with his little wife, he only wanted this wife, and he would not end his marriage with her.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Should her nervous and expectant heart rise or sink to the bottom?


    I remember that he told her before that he never thought about divorce when he got married, and as long as she was obedient, she would always be Mrs. Bo.


    At that time, they were newly married and had no feelings at all. He couldn''t recognize her when he met her.


    He said that then, and he still says that now...


    This shows that her position in his heart has not changed at all.


    In other words, the relationship has not changed...


    "Jun Yan, do you just think that Chen Yi should take responsibility and shouldn''t let the innocent Mu Huan leave, or are you reluctant to let her go? If you fall in love with Mu Huan, then I won''t say anything, you If you just think Mu Huan is innocent, then we can give her more compensation!"


    Bo Huaiyun needed to determine whether Bao Junyan had feelings for Mu Huan.


    If he fell in love, he would no longer think about getting them divorced. If he didn''t move, but just felt that he owed Mu Huan, then money would be enough to make up for it!


    Hearing this, Mu Huan''s heart tightened again!


    She felt as if she was riding a roller coaster, going down for a while and going up for a while!


    "I won''t divorce Xiao Huan, as long as my cousin knows this." Bao Junyan lowered his head and went to work, indicating that the conversation was over.


    "Will you not divorce Ling Wei when she comes back?" Bo Huaiyun asked.


    Bao Junyan''s hand that signed the document paused, but he didn''t say anything.


    Bo Huaiyun knew that this was a question and couldn''t come up with anything, "I tried my best to persuade Chen Yi, but, you also know, the more you can''t get it, the more you want it, let alone watching it every day, no matter what Anyway, I still hope that you will carefully consider my proposal just now."


    ¡­


    Ling Wei? Who is Ling Wei? Is Bo Junyan''s ex-girlfriend? If it was an ex-girlfriend, it sounds like Bao Junyan has a lot of affection for her, so why did they break up?


    Just when Mu Huan was thinking wildly, she saw Bo Huaiyun walking towards the outside.

 Chapter 206

    Mu Huan hurriedly took a few steps back and came to the middle of the corridor.


    As soon as she stood firmly, Bo Huaiyun came out.


    The four eyes met, slightly embarrassed.


    "Cousin, you''re here." Mu Huan broke the embarrassment.


    "En." Bo Huaiyun looked at the juicy little girl in front of him, feeling a little complicated.


    He didn''t dislike Mu Huan, he even liked it, because this girl was really nice.


    However, she actually made both their uncle and nephew fall in love with her.


    this¡­¡­


    It can only be said that beauty is a disaster!


    Mu Huan didn''t know what else to say, so she lowered her head and said nothing.


    "I''m leaving, Jun Yan is inside." Bo Huaiyun didn''t have anything to say, left this sentence and left.


    Mu Huan breathed a sigh of relief, and walked towards the study, but the excitement she had just now was gone.


    When she entered, Bao Junyan was busy, and when he heard her come in, he didn''t even look up at her.


    This hurt Mu Huan''s always strong heart for no reason.


    She stood aside without moving, waiting for Bao Junyan to finish.


    Bao Junyan, who finished processing the documents in his hand, noticed that she was depressed, and looked up, "What''s wrong?"


    "fine."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    With such an obvious look on her face, she said she was fine...


    "The information has not been passed?"


    "No way! How could the information you gave me fail? From next week, I will be the assistant of the scientific research department!" Mu Huan ran back so impatiently, wanting to share the good news with him, but this would say Come out, it''s not the same as what she thought! Not happy at all!


    She didn''t know what happened to herself.


    What happened to an ex-girlfriend? People are so old, can''t they have an ex-girlfriend?


    Just thinking that Bao Junyan might still love his ex-girlfriend in his heart, so he only asked her to be good, Mu Huan''s heart felt so stuffed that he couldn''t breathe!


    "Then why are you unhappy?" Bao Junyan couldn''t feel a trace of happiness from her, but was unusually depressed.


    "How can I be unhappy, I''m so happy that I want to cry!" I can''t say crying, when I say crying, tears are about to fall.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Go ahead, I''m a little hungry, let''s go eat first!" Mu Huan said and was about to leave.


    Bao Junyan stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his arms. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with you? Why are you unhappy?"


    Mu Huan lowered his head, "It''s nothing."


    Although she really wanted to ask, who is Ling Wei, is it his ex-girlfriend, if it is really his ex-girlfriend, why did they break up, and does he still like his ex-girlfriend?


    But she couldn''t ask.


    Just asking is equivalent to letting him know that she eavesdropped just now, although she didn''t eavesdrop on purpose.


    Besides, thinking about her situation, she is a person who is destined to leave, even if she is his wife now, she is not qualified to ask these questions.


    Thinking of this, Mu Huan became even more frustrated.


    She is not even qualified to be jealous...


    Bao Junyan frowned, just about to say something.


    Mu Huan reached out to hug him and leaned into his arms, "Honey, I''m just on my period, my stomach hurts, and I''m in a bad mood..."


    Don''t even think about it!


    Life is short, don''t look at the past, don''t think about the future, just enjoy the present moment!


    No matter who Ling Wei is, he is her husband now! No matter what will happen to her in the future, she is his wife now, she can hug this man, yes, own him!


    Just be happy now!

 Chapter 207

    Bao Junyan''s big hand came to her abdomen, "Does it hurt? Do you want Dr. Meng to come over and prescribe some medicine for you?"


    "No, I''ll eat something and then sleep!"


    "Okay." Bao Junyan stood up while hugging her.


    Mu Huan, "Honey, you... what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you say you want to eat something?"


    "I''ll just go by myself, you are busy with your work." She has good legs, so there is no need for him to carry her!


    "Isn''t it a stomachache?"


    "Then you can walk!"


    "Be good." Bao Junyan did not accept her rejection.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    She hates the word "be good" now!


    She is not good! She is not good!


    Only obedient ones will be rewarded, and obedient ones will be loved, which makes her really unable to bear the feeling that she is his pet dog!


    However, no matter how intense her thoughts were, she could only obediently let him carry her downstairs to eat.


    I can only comfort myself in my heart and say that this is the love for my wife, not the love for a pet dog!


    Then, thinking about it from another angle, if Bao Junyan dotes on her so much, he must have no ex-girlfriend, Bai Yueguang, in his heart. If there is, how can a man as cold as him hug her and pet her like this?


    Even under the pressure of his parents, he must marry a wife and have children, he can still treat his wife as a decoration, as a tool for production, instead of such love.


    Thinking of this, Mu Huan felt much more comfortable.


    He put his arms around Bao Junyan''s neck, and smiled sweetly, "My husband, you are so kind to me!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Now the girl''s mind is really hard to figure out.


    Just now she was so obviously unhappy and resisted him hugging her, now suddenly, smiling so sweetly at him, so happy that he hugged her.


    ...


    On Monday, Mu Huan officially became the assistant of the scientific research department of the Department of Medicine of Yunda University.


    Although it was just an assistant, this also made Yun Da explode! Because Mu Huan once again set a record in the history of Yunda University, the scientific research department of the Department of Medicine of Yunda University is the most famous medical research department in the country, and this is the place where medical students from all major schools in the country want to enter.


    In the past, only doctoral students could enter here, but Mu Huan, a freshman, actually got in!


    This made the entire medical department couldn''t help being envious and jealous!


    "No matter how good her college entrance examination scores are, she is still a freshman. How can she be qualified to enter the scientific research department now?"


    "How are you qualified? He married a rich boss, and the boss has money to spend, of course he is eligible to enter!"


    "Impossible, the professor in charge of recruiting people in the scientific research department is famous for his integrity and will never accept bribes!"


    "If you don''t accept money bribes, it doesn''t mean you don''t accept other bribes! She, Mu Huan, can marry an old, ugly and disabled man for money, and use her body to bribe her for the sake of her future. , how can she get in just because she is a freshman?"


    "This is too unfair! We study hard, but we can''t get in, but she..."


    "Fair? You are so naive! There has never been fairness in this world, darkness is everywhere!"


    "No way, she''s married to a rich man, she doesn''t need a good future anymore, why would she sacrifice herself for the future?"


    "Are you stupid? If she marries a rich man, does the man''s money belong to her? Even if he is disabled, ugly and useless, he has a brain if he can have money. She must not be allowed to spend it casually. She I''m also afraid that she will be dumped when she gets old and fading, so I still have to work hard to climb up, after all, no one else has as much as I have!"

 Chapter 208

    Suddenly a voice came in.


    "You guys are so capable of thinking and editing, what kind of medicine do you still study, what kind of medicine? How about you become a screenwriter! A blockbuster drama will come out in no time, and you will get money, so why study so hard!"


    When everyone heard the words, they instinctively turned around.


    I saw the heroine at the center of the scandal right in front of me! Immediately, it was a little embarrassing.


    "Also, what is an old, ugly and crippled man? My husband is only 30 this year! As for ugliness, all of you can''t compare to a single hair of his hair, okay?" ! There is still damage, damage your head! Believe it or not, I will beat you up now, let you know what a real disability is!"


    Mu Huan doesn''t care what to say about her, but she doesn''t want to hear what they say about her husband. How can her husband be so perfect as a god, how can he be slandered like this!


    "Mu Huan, don''t be too arrogant!"


    "I''m just so arrogant! Why, do you want to fight?" Mu Huan stepped forward.


    The boy who met her instinctively took a few steps back, "Forget it, don''t care about people like you!"


    After speaking, he turned and ran away.


    As soon as he ran, the people who had surrounded him all scattered away.


    Li Meng was very speechless, "I really don''t know how they all got into Yunda University, they are all so stupid! I told them so many times that your husband is a peerless beauty, but no one believed it. Believe in gossip, and the more it spreads, the worse it will sound!"


    "By the way, isn''t your husband''s injuries all healed? Let him come to school to pick you up in public, so that they can all open their eyes and take a good look!"


    "Let my husband come, they will not believe that it is my husband, they will only think that I paid someone to save face, people always only believe what they think."


    "Damn it! It''s really possible!"


    "When I look back, I''ll beat up some of the cheapest of them, and they''ll be honest!" Mu Huan snorted coldly.


    Li Meng confessed, "We need to beat you outside quietly."


    "certainly!"


    There was no class the next morning, so Mu Huan and Li Meng made an appointment to go to a client''s house, but they couldn''t wait for Li Meng.


    Just when she wanted to call Li Meng.


    Li Meng called.


    Mu Huan answered the phone and said, "Xiaomeng, where are you! Why haven''t you come here yet!"


    "She can''t make it through, why don''t you come here?" A male voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone.


    This startled Mu Huan.


    She came back to her senses, and said immediately, "Long Feiting?"


    "Oh, not bad! I can hear the voice of the young master!" Long Feiting praised.


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched, "Why are you holding Xiaomeng''s phone?"


    "Tell me, why do I hold her cell phone?"


    Mu Huan thought of something, his eyes turned cold, "Long Feiting, what do you want to do!"


    "What I want to do, you will know when you come, come here quickly, otherwise, I''m afraid your good friend won''t be able to wait..."


    "Long Feiting, don''t forget whose wife I am!" Mu Huan said in a deep voice.


    "I haven''t forgotten, but if I dare to ask you for trouble, you should also know that I must have something in my hand, so you''d better not tell Bao Junyan, otherwise, you will be the one who is finished!" Long Feiting hung up after finishing speaking. phone.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Surely there is something in hand? What can he have in his hand so that he will not be afraid of Bao Junyan and come to find her trouble?


    Suddenly, she thought of the group of people she saved her father that day.


    Could it be that that group belonged to Long Feiting?


    The thing in his hand, that is, the surveillance video from that day?

 Chapter 209

    Villa in the western suburbs...


    Speaking of the Long family, it is also one of the rare rich families without family members fighting.


    There are four elder brothers above Long Feiting, all of whom are outstanding. As the youngest in the family and the one who looks the most like his mother, he is especially favored at home, which has formed his arrogant and domineering character. He is notoriously domineering.


    His mother was afraid that he would cause big trouble sooner or later if he continued like this, so after sending him to school in Yuncheng, he was allowed to live in a dormitory, and he could only eat in the school cafeteria, trying to temper his temper.


    But he couldn''t stop him from loving his brothers and smuggling good things for him. This luxurious villa was given to him by his elder brother.


    There are so many brothers on Long Feiting who are responsible for the family business, and it is easier to earn money from all the properties of the Long family than when the wind blows. He does not need to work hard, and he has endless money. Traveling around the world, I have enjoyed all kinds of fun, and enjoyed all kinds of luxurious enjoyment, and everything is at my fingertips.


    This made his life meaningless.


    Especially the Xingxing that he has been thinking about, after finding it, it makes him even less excited.


    Therefore, it was rare to meet someone who interested him, was able to raise his spirits, and had a strong opponent. He gave Mu Huan the highest standard of treatment!


    When Mu Huan arrived, he saw Long Feiting sitting on a high platform with two rows of black-clothed bodyguards standing beside him, as tall as an ancient king.


    The corner of her mouth twitched slightly. To Mu Huan, Long Feiting was a person who was bored and looking for trouble!


    "Mu Huan, you must have guessed what I have in my hand!"


    "I didn''t guess it. I don''t know what you have. Show me what you have." Even if Mu Huan guessed what he had, she didn''t tell Bao Jun that Yanlong Feiting was looking for trouble again, but she wouldn''t either. admit.


    Because if she admitted that she had guessed it, it would be tantamount to directly admitting that the thing in his hand was her handle, which made him feel even more that he could do whatever he wanted.


    "You didn''t guess what I had in my hand, so you dare to come by yourself?" Long Feiting felt that Mu Huan was quite capable, and he could speak nonsense with his eyes open, and he could speak so without blushing or panting.


    "Why don''t I dare to come by myself? Do you dare to do anything to me? If you dare to hurt me, no matter what you have, my husband will never let you go!" Although Mu Huan didn''t know why Long Feiting wanted to monitor him, After recording such a video, she was also worried that such a video would be seen by Bao Junyan, but she still showed her husband first.


    Tell him that she has a big backer, no matter what he has, if he dares to touch her, her husband will never let him go!


    "Your husband sees this kind of surveillance video, sees that you are so good at fighting, will he still spoil you, spoil you, and be your big backer?" Long Feiting gestured, and the LCD screen behind Mu Huan played Come out, the scene of Mu Huan fighting when he rescued her father that day.


    "Why does my husband not pamper me when he sees this scene? Did I do something wrong to save my father?" Mu Huan said calmly.


    "Mu Huan, stop pretending. I heard what you said to Li Meng in the rockery that day. You said that Bao Junyan hates girls who fight the most, but you often fight. If Bao Junyan knows that you are like this, he will I definitely don''t want you!"


    Without Bao Junyan as a big backer, what''s the use of her being able to fight? I was crushed by him in minutes!

 Chapter 210

    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck! No wonder he would install surveillance video, recorded such a video, it turned out that he heard her words like that!


    "Long Feiting, as a man, don''t you feel ashamed to eavesdrop on other people''s speech and resort to such despicable means?"


    "I don''t think so." Long Feiting shrugged.


    As a person, he has never had any sense of morality, no matter what means he uses, it is good that he can achieve his goal.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    I wipe!


    "Besides, what is eavesdropping? I went there first, and you came later. When you were talking, you didn''t search around to see if anyone was there. You didn''t remember that walls have ears, and you casually told your deadly secrets. Blame me. ears hear?"


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Well, it was her fault! In the future, she must, must remember that walls have ears!


    "In the end what you want?"


    "Go around this high platform first." Long Feiting instructed.


    Mu Huan didn''t speak any more, and went directly around the high platform.


    Then, I saw Li Meng tied to a pole in the middle of an artificial lake.


    "Xiao Huan!" Seeing her, Li Meng struggled excitedly.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll save you right away!" Mu Huan ran forward after saying that.


    "You don''t need to save me, you hurry up! No matter what he does, he doesn''t dare to kill me!" Li Meng knew that he was the bait, and Long Feiting didn''t want to punish her, so she wouldn''t make her suffer.


    What he wanted was for Mu Huan to suffer.


    "Yes, you are right. I dare not kill you, but I dare to mutilate you. For example, let you lose an arm or a leg. The most I can do is to compensate you for the degree of mutilation. Money, young master, what I don¡¯t have is a lot of money, it doesn¡¯t matter how much I compensate you, it¡¯s just a pity, you are a young girl, and you will be a cripple in the future!¡±


    Long Feiting really didn''t dare to kill anyone, but, as he said, it''s absolutely fine if he gets disabled.


    "You...!!!" Li Meng could tell that he would absolutely dare to mutilate her.


    Mu Huan immediately became angry, and immediately wanted to beat anyone who dared to block her way.


    It''s just that she was about to make a move.


    just hear it.


    "Mu Huan, don''t worry, I will let you save your good friend, but you have to follow my way to save, instead of rushing through like this, if you are disobedient and hit hard, I will kill you Let someone remove her arm first!"


    It''s hard to find someone who is fun, and you have to have fun!


    Mu Huan''s hands clenched into fists, she turned her head and said coldly, "Long Feiting, what exactly do you want!"


    "See the distance from here to the other side of the lake?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, speak directly!" Mu Huan said impatiently.


    "Fresh, I like it!" The more he got in touch, the more Long Feiting felt that Mu Huan liked him.


    "Li Meng''s location is in the middle of the two banks. You swim to her from here, and on the opposite side, I will send a crocodile. There is a crocodile bait on Li Meng. The crocodile will swim faster than usual. If, If you can swim faster than the crocodile, then you can save your good friend, if you are slow, your good friend may be bitten off by a ferocious crocodile!"


    Mu Huan immediately exploded, "Long Feiting, do you want to die!"


    Let her swim with a crocodile, how dare he think!


    "If you can kill me, you can come anyway, I welcome you at any time." Long Feiting laughed arrogantly.

 Chapter 211

    "Welcome anytime?" Mu Huan looked at him with increasingly cold eyes.


    "Don''t worry too much, you still have a good chance of winning. The crocodile''s swimming speed is not so fast, and you, aren''t you the champion of the 200-meter swim?" During that period, he was the champion in swimming competitions, and with that speed, he could go to the Olympics and win medals.


    Seeing her achievements, the Imperial Capital University specially recruited her, but she refused.


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, but suddenly ran towards the stand where Long Feiting was.


    Although everyone saw her running over, maybe it was because she looked too petite and harmless, and because there were so many of them on their own territory, and there were hostages in hand, no one thought of stopping her at all. She, let her run to Long Feiting.


    "What, do you want to beat me, Young Master? Let me tell you..." Before Long Feiting finished speaking, he suddenly felt a tingling pain on his skin, and immediately he became dizzy.


    He turned his head and saw Mu Huan stuck a needle into his arm.


    His eyes widened in shock!


    He didn''t expect it!


    No one expected that Mu Huan would be so bold!


    With him having such a handle and Li Meng still in his hands, she dared to come up to him and attack him!


    Not a single word was said!


    All the bodyguards were also stunned! Unexpectedly, Mu Huan turned out to be ruthless, so without further ado, he attacked directly!


    Mu Huan really doesn''t like nonsense, because when she was a child, watching TV dramas and movies, she found a rule, that is, no matter the decent or the villain, at the critical moment, the one who talks too much will die in the end.


    Therefore, since she was a child, when she met an opponent, unless the strategy required talking to divert the target, she never liked to say anything, and she always made a sudden move to preemptive strikes!


    Capture the thief first and capture the king!


    All the bodyguards came back to their senses and hurriedly surrounded Mu Huan.


    "Don''t come here, I''ll kill him if I come here!" Mu Huan said as he took out a sharp scalpel and pressed it against Long Feiting''s neck.


    Long Feiting, who was injected with something unknown by Mu Huan, was dizzy, paralyzed and unable to move, unable to resist at all.


    Under the sunlight, the sharp blades shone with terrifying light, which made all the bodyguards take a few steps back involuntarily in fear.


    The young master of their family is the heart and soul of the whole family. If there is anything good or bad about him, they will all be ruined!


    Long Feiting had never been threatened like this before, and he said angrily, "Don''t be afraid of her, she doesn''t dare to kill me! Release the crocodile to kill that Li Meng!"


    He didn''t believe in Mu Huan, how dare he kill him!


    "Yes, you are right, I dare not kill you, but I absolutely dare to hurt you!" Mu Huan imitated what Long Feiting said just now.


    Let people know that although she didn''t dare to kill Long Feiting, she definitely dared to cut him a few times!


    "Mu Huan, you have the ability, you can give me a try!" Long Feiting was still very arrogant.


    If she dares to touch him, try, if she dares to touch him, she will be finished!


    Unexpectedly, the next second, the scalpel in Mu Huan''s hand scratched his neck, and instantly, bright red blood flowed out!


    Long Feiting was shocked, she dared to! She actually dared to attack him!


    "You''ve lived so long, you are the first person to let me hurt you, I''m really embarrassed to refuse you." Mu Huan sighed.


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"

 Chapter 212

    The bodyguards, "...!!!"


    Long Feiting felt that he was already very arrogant, but he didn''t expect that there would be someone more arrogant than him!


    Such Mu Huan made his blood boil!


    "Let my friend go quickly, otherwise, I will stab him every now and then, and he will be covered in wounds and scars everywhere, what will happen to you?" Mu Huan looked at the bodyguards, picking eyebrow road.


    It is well known that Long Feiting is precious in the Long family. If there is anything wrong with him, the bodyguards responsible for protecting him will all be ruined!


    "Don''t let it go, let the crocodile bite me immediately! If she dares to scratch me all the time, let her row. I want to see how courageous she is!" Long Feiting, the craziest little dragon in the capital, Lord, with the knife resting on his neck, he is still crazy!


    The bodyguards, "...!!!"


    What on earth should they do?


    Mu Huan''s various behaviors let them know that she is a person who absolutely dares to be cruel!


    Although, their young master''s life is definitely not in danger, but... his injury will put their lives in danger!


    "Young master..." The bodyguards looked at Long Feiting, hoping that he would let Li Meng go. Their young master is just too idle and wants to punish him. It''s not like he has a blood feud that cannot be let go. point!


    "Anyone who dares not to listen to my words and let people go will be finished!" Long Feiting narrowed his eyes and immediately shot out murderous aura.


    The bodyguards dare not say a word, let alone release them!


    Long Feiting looked at Mu Huan and said arrogantly, "Mu Huan, if you have the ability, just cut my neck again, this one will be deeper!"


    Such a shallow cut, what is it, if she has the ability, if she makes a deep cut on his neck, if she dares, he will really convince her!


    Mu Huan, "Are you frankly mentally ill? Can''t you live well?"


    Let her stab him in the neck!


    He''s not afraid of death, she doesn''t want to get her hands dirty, okay?


    "Don''t dare, just give in to me and save people according to my rules of the game, otherwise, your good friend will be ruined!" With such a hostage in his hand, she dared to go crazy with him!


    Ever since he was a child, no one has been able to beat him!


    Mu Huan saw something, so a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Really?"


    "Of course!" Long Feiting said it was necessary.


    In his territory, she dares to threaten him! Really, too arrogant!


    "Then take a look, look, do you still have chips?" Mu Huan asked him to look down.


    Long Feiting instinctively looked over, and saw that Li Meng was no longer in his original position.


    Three people wearing masks and hats made it difficult to see their faces, and took advantage of the attention of all the bodyguards to rescue Li Meng.


    When Long Feiting looked over, they had already run to the wall, they made an OK gesture to Mu Huan, and ran over the wall...


    Long Feiting just watched them helplessly, and escaped so easily from his eyes!


    It made him almost explode!


    Why is someone else''s person so useful, he raises a bunch of waste!


    Mu Huan is also an organized person. Although the colleagues in her office are poor, they are very capable!


    Mu Huan distracted everyone''s attention. They rescued and ran away with them. For them, it was easy!


    "Mu Huan, don''t forget, I still have the surveillance video in my hand! When I hand it over to Bao Junyan, you will be finished!" Long Feiting said viciously, since he was young, he has never been so ashamed!

 Chapter 213

    "How could I forget such an important thing."


    "Then you just obediently go to compete with the crocodile. Now that you give in, I can spare you!" Seeing that she is so capable, for the sake of fun, as long as she makes him happy, the knife she just slashed at him , he doesn''t care about her anymore!


    Who knows, he just finished speaking.


    Mu Huan suddenly stuffed something into his mouth, forced him to look up, and swallowed the thing!


    "What did you give me to eat!" Long Feiting roared angrily.


    This damn Mu Huan! Then suddenly injecting him with an unknown drug is enough to kill him! How dare you feed him something unknown!


    "poison."


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    The bodyguards, "...!!!"


    Miss Mu, please don''t scare us! No matter how you look at it, you don''t look like such a cruel person! Why did you use poison!


    "This kind of poison requires an antidote every half a month. If you keep yourself safe, we will each be safe. If you dare to let Bao Junyan know that I am fighting, then I will finish, and you will follow!" Mu Huan knew to tell him If he wanted the surveillance video of that day, he would rather die than give it.


    But, she can''t let him threaten her with something like that!


    Long Feiting was amused by her, "Mu Huan, are you kidding me? Poison, and you need an antidote every half a month!"


    Did she become obsessed with reading martial arts novels?


    "I didn''t tease you, you should feel it by now." Mu Huan said seriously.


    "How does it feel, am I about to die from poison?" Long Feiting sneered coldly, not believing that she dared to poison him.


    "This medicine is not life-threatening. This medicine will only make it itchy, and the more you scratch it, the more itchy! The more itchy, the more you scratch! At that time, your good skin and your beautiful face will be bloody from being scratched!"


    I don''t know if Mu Huan said it, but Long Feiting really felt that his body was starting to itch.


    "Don''t believe me. When you investigate me, you should also find out that my grandfather''s family has been engaged in medicine for generations! My grandfather''s ancestral secret medicine is famous all over the country! Except for those medicines with good curative effects, in fact , there are many medicines that make people sick. I gave you this medicine, and only I can cure it. If you go to see a doctor there, it won¡¯t help! If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s try it! Look at your itching, Who can stop it!"


    People in the Song family have been very talented in medicine for generations. As the saying goes, medicine and poison belong to the same family. Therefore, in addition to many secret recipes that are very effective in curing diseases, there are many secret recipes that can make people sick and make people sick. The recipe for pain.


    So far, there is no family whose medicines can compare with those of the Song family, so no one can understand the secret recipe of the Song family!


    Long Feiting had heard about the Song family''s medicine, but he had never heard of poison, but his body seemed to be getting more and more itchy!


    The itching made his eyes dark and frightening, "Mu Huan, do you want to die?"


    It can be seen that he is really angry!


    "Why would I want to die?" Mu Huan sighed, "To tell you the truth, Long Feiting, I really just want to live a normal and peaceful life. I don''t want to fight against you at all, and I don''t even want to do these things thing."


    "But, the premise is that you don''t force me to do this. What can I do if you bully me like this? You can only be ruthless, and I will be even more ruthless!"

 Chapter 214

    "You said, we don''t have any deep hatred. Now you know what kind of person Mu Kexin is. She always finds me first. If she bites me, I have to return it. Why do you insist on How about this? If you have nothing to do and feel that life is boring, you tell me, I can help you find fun, but let''s not do this?"


    "I really don''t like looking for trouble. I just want to study hard and make progress every day. As long as you are willing, we can let the past go. I can give you the antidote now. In the future, we will do well." Brother, hello, hello, hello everyone!"


    If possible, Mu Huan would like to coexist peacefully with Long Feiting. After all, such a powerful person with uncertain yin and yang and no evil morality is too difficult to deal with, especially this time, she won so much He, next time, he will definitely make a more ruthless move.


    She is really busy now, she doesn''t have time to guard against him all the time.


    She just wants to study hard!


    With the Song family''s secret recipe, she can save half of the time on her planned self-improvement journey, and soon she will be independent, no longer subject to anyone''s control, and she can fly as high as the sky and swim as wide as the sea. She really has no time to waste with him!


    When all the bodyguards heard Mu Huan''s words, they all looked at Long Feiting, especially wanting him and Mu Huan to turn their fights into friendships.


    This Mu Huan, not to mention Bao Junyan''s wife, has such a big backer behind her, she can''t be ruthless, she alone is very difficult to deal with!


    It''s fine if you can fight, but now you can use poison!


    This is just too scary!


    Be a brother, hello, hello, hello everyone!


    Long Feiting could see Mu Huan''s sincerity, but, he is a dignified Young Master Long, in his own territory, if he was made like this by others, wouldn''t he want to lose face?


    To be a brother? Make her a big head ghost! She is a woman, what kind of brother can she be with him!


    However, his body was getting more and more itchy, and he could hardly stand the itching, so he instinctively stretched out his hand to scratch.


    "It''s itchy, it''s uncomfortable, it will get even more itchy if you scratch like this!" Mu Huan reminded with a warm face.


    Looking at her, Long Feiting felt even more angry!


    reconciliation? Be a brother! She should stop delusional! He, Long Feiting, can''t beat her to death, so he will call her Mu Huan from now on!


    Thinking of something, Long Feiting said, "It''s impossible to be brothers regardless of past suspicions! You give me the antidote, and I''ll give you the surveillance video from that day, and we can be considered a tie!"


    "Do you keep your word? You won''t give me a copy of the video, and you still have many copies in your hand?"


    "Forget it, there''s only one copy!" After Long Feiting finished speaking, he motioned for someone to bring over the surveillance video from that day.


    The bodyguard immediately pulled the USB drive off the computer and handed it to Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan was a straightforward person, and immediately gave Long Feiting the antidote.


    Not long after Long Feiting ate it, his body no longer itch.


    When Mu Huan was about to leave.


    The corner of Long Feiting''s mouth raised a cold smile, "Catch her!"


    He promised to give her the surveillance video, but he didn''t say to let her leave here safely!


    In this world, there is no one who can offend him and still be safe and sound, Young Master Long!


    The bodyguards immediately surrounded Mu Huan.


    They have been in charge of protecting Long Feiting for many years, and they know his temperament well. For a person like him, he is the only one who bullies others. Now that he has suffered such a big loss, they will definitely not be kind and let Mu Huan go easily.


    Even if she is Bao Junyan''s wife.


    When Young Master Long''s temper comes up, he is not afraid of anything.

 Chapter 215

    "Miss Mu, please don''t resist, lest we hurt you." The head bodyguard said.


    Their Young Master Long is not afraid of Bao Junyan, but they are! If they hurt Mu Huan, they will definitely be able to eat and walk around, but if they don''t catch them, their young master will not let them go!


    It''s not easy to make a living these days!


    Mu Huan, "Why don''t you obediently get out of the way and let me go?"


    Someone wanted to arrest her, but she didn''t resist, and was arrested obediently? Being abused?


    "Miss Mu, please don''t embarrass us!" The bodyguards said and pushed forward.


    "Then you can make things difficult for me?" Mu Huan''s eyes turned cold.


    Just when the war was about to break out.


    "What are you doing?" A suspicious voice sounded.


    That voice made everyone instinctively look over.


    Mu Huan followed suit.


    Then, I saw Bao Junyan standing not far away with a strange man.


    This made her eyes widen in shock!


    Thinking that she almost got into a fight just now and was caught by Bao Junyan.


    Her heart skipped several beats!


    Bo...Bo Junyan, why...how come here?


    Could it be Long Feiting designed it? He wanted Bao Junyan to see her fight with his own eyes?


    She looked at Long Feiting suddenly, her eyes were cold, if he is really so despicable, don''t blame her for plotting against him!


    Long Feiting miraculously understood her eyes, and hurriedly shook his head, "It''s not me!"


    Is he stupid? Invite Bao Junyan here and watch him bully his wife!


    With Bao Junyan''s protective nature, no matter what big mistakes his wife has made, he can only educate him, and no one else can. When the time comes, he will have to eat and walk around!


    Mu Huan also thought of this, she looked away, turned to look at Bao Junyan, and said sweetly, "Honey, I''m here!"


    The bodyguards, "...!!!"


    One second he was so vicious and murderous, but the next second he was as sweet as a harmless little girl!


    Does she know how to change face in Sichuan opera?


    Bao Junyan and the tall man walked towards them.


    "Master, what should we do when the eldest son comes." The headed bodyguard whispered.


    A few days ago, the young and the young had just ordered the young master to apologize to Mu Huan again, and to get along with Mu Huan properly in the future, but he asked about Mu Huan. Now, what should we do?


    Long Feiting''s eyes were gloomy, why didn''t his elder brother come sooner or later, but he came at this time, and he brought Bao Junyan with him!


    While they were talking, Bao Junyan and Long Feilei had already walked up.


    "What were you doing just now?" Long Feilei looked at his little brother, his eyes were full of threats, he better not be looking for other girls!


    Although Long Feilei loved his little brother very much, he was not used to lawlessness.


    When Mu Huan saw Bao Junyan, he immediately stepped forward and came to his side.


    Bao Junyan looked her up and down, made sure that she was not hurt, and then hugged her into his arms.


    But his eyes are still cold.


    Obviously, no matter who bullied his little wife, he would never let go of the frightening aura!


    "Brother, didn''t you say before that I did something wrong, and you asked me to solemnly apologize to Mu Huan? So, I invited her here and solemnly apologized to her." Long Feiting said, looking at Mu Huan, There was a bit of threat in that look.


    She better cooperate with him! Otherwise, if it is revealed, she will follow suit!


    "Really?" Long Feilei looked at Mu Huan. Although the atmosphere just now didn''t look like his little ancestor was apologizing, he naturally hoped that this matter could be resolved peacefully.

 Chapter 216

    As long as Mu Huan said it was fine and Bao Junyan was fine, then everyone would be fine.


    "He is apologizing to me, but I don''t accept his apology. If I want to leave, he will have someone stop me and not let me go!" Mu Huan did not fully cooperate with Long Feiting.


    This made Long Feiting narrow his eyes slightly, his eyes filled with words, Mu Huan, aren''t you afraid that Bao Junyan will know that you will fight?


    With the hand in Mu Huan''s pocket, she crushed the USB flash drive with force. Then, looking at Long Feiting''s provocative face, you dare to say it, you can say it now! If you say it now, I''ll go all out and tell you all the things you made difficult for me today.


    Let''s see who''s done!


    If Bao Junyan hadn''t appeared here today, Mu Huan would be afraid that Long Feiting would say something to Bao Junyan, but her husband came today and saw the scene of those bodyguards surrounding her just now. If she dared to say anything, she would drag him into the water!


    There is no surveillance video, and Long Feiting has nothing to say about her beating up with loan sharks. Even if her husband finds out about this and cannot see the footage, he will not think how capable she is at beating. Besides, in order to save his father, who would not Will go all out? It''s not like she''s going to be a little sister and make a fuss, fight and find trouble, so at most, he can only say a few words to her, so that she must tell him first when she encounters such a thing in the future, and she can''t take risks by herself.


    I definitely won''t let her go because of this.


    But Long Feiting made things difficult for her, but Bao Junyan saw it with his own eyes, and he had a sense of imagery. Bullying her, Mu Huan, was bullying him, Bao Junyan. When the time comes, who will be more miserable?


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    This damn Mu Huan! It''s so arrogant that people want to bite her a few bites!


    However, he also thought that it would only be more detrimental to him to say that now, so he could only hold back.


    Hearing this, Long Feilei turned to look at Long Feiting, and said angrily, "Fei Ting, let me tell you, I want you to apologize to Mrs. Bo, you..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, just because Long Feiting raised his head and saw the wound on his neck, his expression changed drastically!


    "Baby, how did you get this injury! Who hurt you!" The members of the Long family still love Long Feiting like a baby.


    When Mu Huan heard that a boy of Long Feiting''s age was being called a baby by his family, he couldn''t hold back and burst out laughing.


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    The two nicknames Xiaopang and Baobao are the greatest shame in his life!


    "Brother!" he yelled angrily.


    Long Feilei realized that he had made a mistake in calling out in a moment of anxiety, and hurriedly changed his words, "Fei Ting, what''s the matter with your injury? Who hurt you?"


    "It''s Mu Huan!" Long Feiting looked at Mu Huan angrily, okay, he won''t talk about her fighting, let''s see how she explains it, she hurt him! He followed up and said, "She also injected me with an unknown drug, and I''m still paralyzed and unable to move!"


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck! Come to this move!


    Long Feilei looked at Mu Huan in astonishment, as if he couldn''t believe it, such a cute and petite girl not only hurt his brother, but also injected him with an unknown drug!


    However, in this case, his brother couldn''t possibly lie, and his injury could only be caused by this little girl.


    So, it was his younger brother who sincerely apologized, but Mu Huan hurt his younger brother?


    This gave Long Feilei some confidence, so he looked up at Bao Junyan, "Uncle Bo, look at this..."

 Chapter 217

    It''s not my younger brother who bullied your wife, it''s your wife who hurt my younger brother. Let''s see what happens!


    Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan, "Did you hurt him?"


    "Well, he forced me to come here, and there are so many bodyguards, who looked like they were going to bully me, I was very scared, so I preemptively hit him with the anesthetic that was originally used for experiments, and Threatening him with a scalpel to let me go, but he didn¡¯t let me go, let those people catch me, and said, if you dare to touch me, I want to let them see that I am determined to leave, so that they are afraid of me, I just slashed him lightly, and he later gave me the ability to cut deeper, and I didn''t even slash him too hard!"


    "Look at his wound, it''s already healed!" Mu Huan said with a look on my face that I had no choice but to do so.


    "Well done!" Bao Junyan praised.


    Unruffled and preemptive, his little wife is really awesome!


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    There is no mistake! Just now, I didn''t know what happened, but I just felt that the atmosphere was not right. He, Bao Junyan, put on a face like that, if his younger brother bullied his wife, he would kill his younger brother.


    Now it was his wife who hurt his younger brother, not only did he not reprimand him, but he even praised her for doing a good job!


    Long Feilei was enough to protect his weaknesses, but Bao Junyan was even more exaggerated than him!


    The bodyguards, "..."


    Sure enough, beautiful women are the most untrustworthy! See how innocent she is when she talks about herself...


    wrong¡­¡­


    Thinking about it carefully, Mu Huan didn''t lie either.


    What she said was true.


    It''s just...she just avoided the important things and was perfect!


    "Mu Huan, can you have some shame!" Long Feiting was about to explode, she was praised for making him so embarrassed!


    "Why am I shameless? Don''t tell me I''m not telling the truth?" Mu Huan''s expression on my face was just telling the truth, why should I be shameless!


    "You..." Long Feiting really wanted to reveal everything and let Bao Junyan know Mu Huan''s true face, but... after thinking about it, he could only endure it.


    Long Feilei looked at Mu Huan, "No matter what, you hurt Fei Ting, so you should..."


    He was interrupted by Bao Junyan before he finished speaking.


    "Why, my brother is useless, and I need someone else to apologize?"


    In the territory of the Long family, so many bodyguards protected him, and he was injured by a delicate little girl from his wife. If he had such a useless younger brother, he would have kicked him out of the house long ago. How could he have the face to ask others to apologize? !


    Long Feilei was so choked that he almost vomited blood, what the hell!


    No matter what kind of reason a three-year-old child scratches someone else''s child, the parents always apologize first and then talk about other things.


    His wife, at such an age, gave his younger brother an anesthetic injection and even scratched his younger brother, but she didn''t even say sorry!


    Also blame his brother for being useless!


    Bao Junyan''s short-term protection almost refreshed his lower limit!


    However, the other party was Bao Junyan, so he could only turn his head and get angry at the bodyguards, "How did you protect the young master!"


    She let Mu Huan get close to his younger brother and injected him with medicine, hurting him!


    Thinking of this, Long Feilei suddenly realized that this should not be done. His younger brother''s kung fu was taught by him himself. He knows best how strong he is. Even if he has no bodyguards to protect him, he should not be punished. A little girl was hurt!


    So, he looked at Mu Huan.

 Chapter 218

    "There are so many people protecting Fei Ting, how did you hurt him?" Could it be that this little girl is not so harmless on the outside?


    Bao Junyan was also very curious about how his little wife hurt someone. After all, the bodyguards of the Long family were not bad, and the ones responsible for protecting Long Feiting were the elite of the Long family''s bodyguards.


    "I came to him and gave him a needle with the anesthetic that is used to anesthetize large animals in the laboratory. When he softened, I put a scalpel on his neck. He asked me to try to move him. I I just slapped him." Mu Huan stated the facts.


    Long Feilei, "..."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    So simple?


    "Are all the bodyguards in our family just for nothing? No one will stop you?" Long Feilei couldn''t believe it. If she went up to hurt his brother like that, no one stopped him?


    "They really didn''t stop me."


    Long Feilei looked at the bodyguards.


    The bodyguards, "..."


    They really didn''t stop it!


    "We...we didn''t expect Miss Mu to do it."


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    He looked at Long Feiting again, "You didn''t expect that either?"


    Long Feiting said with an ugly face, "Who would have thought that she suddenly stepped forward and stabbed me without saying a word!"


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    When someone wants to hurt you, he will tell you, hey, I''m going to hurt you, be careful!


    "Not bad." Bao Junyan reached out to pat Mu Huan''s head and praised.


    A weak girl, in that situation, not only didn''t cry out of fear, but also acted so suddenly, catching her by surprise.


    His little wife is smarter and courageous than he realizes.


    When Long Feilei heard his words, he vomited blood even more.


    It''s like, when two children fight, even though parents don''t want their child to be the one who bullies others, they also want it to be someone else''s child who is injured instead of their own.


    Especially, when one''s own child was injured, the other party not only did not reprimand, but even praised it!


    It really makes people want to vomit blood, vomit blood!


    Long Feilei thought of something and asked again, "Why do you carry an anesthetic with you?"


    Who would carry such a thing with them? Or was she already prepared? Intentionally hurt his brother?


    "In the afternoon, I will go to the zoo with the professor of veterinary medicine to perform an operation on a bear. Because I am afraid that there will be an emergency, I have prepared an injection of anesthesia and brought it with me to prevent accidents."


    "Don''t you study medicine?" Why did you go to operate on bears with the professor of the veterinary department! He also used the anesthetic that was given to the bear to hit his brother!


    "Pharmacy also requires learning the basics of medicine. Because of the protests of animal protection organizations, there are fewer and fewer live experiments. Therefore, I went to minor in veterinary medicine and followed to treat animals. This is much more learned than teaching experiments."


    Long Feilei, "..."


    You are all married into a wealthy family, why are you still working so hard!


    "Uncle Bo, I''m going to take Fei Ting to the hospital for a check-up, please do it yourself!" No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t fight Bao Junyan.


    "Let Special Assistant Wang accompany you." Bao Junyan meant that I would pay for the medical expenses.


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    Is his Long family short of money? Are you short of medical expenses?


    What they need is an apology! I don''t even want to say I''m sorry!


    Hearing that they were going to the hospital, Mu Huan hurriedly said, "Don''t worry too much. The anesthetic I used for self-defense is a small dose. If it is used on a person of his weight, it will only make him weak for a while, nothing will happen. Yes."

 Chapter 219

    Long Feilei looked at her, very dissatisfied, the small dose can be used on his brother with the anesthetic used on animals?


    "Miss Mu, if there is any problem between you and Fei Ting in the future, you should call me immediately. No matter whether it is his fault or not, I will definitely teach him a good lesson, but I also hope that you will stop doing anything to him in the future. Otherwise, even for the sake of Uncle Bo, our Long family will not let it go!"


    Bao Junyan narrowed his eyes slightly, "Who are you scaring? Also, what Miss Mu? She is my wife, you have to respect her as an aunt, she is an elder!"


    Won''t you let it go? He wants to see how their Long family will let it go!


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    You can''t teach me a lesson, and you can''t say a harsh word!


    "In the future, your kid will no longer look for trouble. If you can''t educate him well, I don''t mind educating you!" The matter of his family''s brat looking for his wife was useless, he was injured, he didn''t reflect on himself, and even came to scare his wife!


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    Long Feiting, "...!"


    There is no one who protects Bao Junyan''s shortcomings!


    On the way back...


    "In the future, if that kid Long Feiting asks you again, just mess with him, I''ll be there when the sky falls." Bao Junyan was afraid that Mu Huan would bear it if Long Feiting asked her again because of what Long Feilei said.


    "Husband..." Mu Huan threw herself into his arms, completely moved.


    From childhood to adulthood, even when she was favored, no one supported her so much. When she fights and hurts others, she will be punished. No matter what the reason is, she has to apologize, but he is so supportive. She, no matter who she hurts, tell her not to be polite, just go back and fight back, he is there for everything.


    Bao Junyan rubbed her head, thought of something, and said, "Why do you also major in veterinary medicine, you are only a freshman, so busy, can you handle it?"


    She entered the scientific research department of the school, and the medical department is the most difficult department, and now she is also studying veterinary medicine. Can her small body handle such a heavy study?


    "Yes!" Her time is very tight, she must hurry up, she can only do it as efficiently as possible!


    Looking at her, Bao Junyan suddenly thought of a piece of news that the parents were very worried and her children only loved to study.


    Now he feels the same way.


    "It''s good to be proactive and study hard, but you don''t have to work too hard." His little wife loves learning too much and is too motivated.


    After other people entered university, they all started to play, but she was busy every day until he was done, and she was still reading.


    "I have to work hard, husband, you are so good, I can''t be too bad, otherwise, I won''t be good enough for you..." Mu Huan didn''t lie when she said this. Although she planned to leave, she also had extravagant dreams. At the point where she is side by side with him, when she no longer needs to be controlled by others, can she be with him in an independent, voluntary, and equal relationship.


    "You were born to be worthy of me, so you don''t need to put pressure on yourself." Bao Junyan felt that his wife was good enough.


    "Husband, you are so kind! I will definitely work hard to become better and be with you forever!" Mu Huan hugged him and raised her head, vowing.


    She was born to be worthy of him, these words really want to break her heart!


    "You don''t need to work hard to be better, you are fine now, as long as you are obedient, you will always be Mrs. Bo, and you don''t need to think about anything else." Why is she always afraid that he will not want her, why is she still worthy of it now? After working so hard on him, she is really good now.

 Chapter 220

    Mu Huan said just now that this man is so kind to me, and my ambition to work hard to be with him stopped after hearing his words.


    His kindness to her made her almost forget that he was kind to her because she was an obedient wife.


    If she behaves badly and reveals her true character, he won''t like her, let alone treat her well...


    Sensing her emotional change, Bao Junyan lowered his head, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Huan couldn''t help but said, "Sometimes I feel like I''m your pet dog."


    as long as she behaves well


    Bao Junyan laughed, "Why do you feel this way?"


    "You shouldn''t ask me why I feel this way, but you should ask yourself, how can you make me feel this way!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    What had he done to make her feel this way?


    Long family...


    Long Feiting refused to go to the hospital for an examination, so Long Feilei could only ask a doctor to come to his home for an examination.


    After repeated examinations by the doctor, Long Feilei felt relieved after confirming that Long Feiting was fine.


    After the doctor left.


    He couldn''t take it any longer.


    "Tell me, why are you so stupid? You were hurt like this by a weak girl? You''ve really disgraced our Long family!"


    "She''s weak?" Long Feiting felt that Mu Huan was on par with him. Such a tough person was considered weak. He really wanted to vomit blood!


    "Isn''t she weak?" Long Feilei narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Long Feiting was afraid that he would tell his brother that his brother would rush over to look for Bao Junyan. After thinking about it, he didn''t tell the truth, "She looks weak, but she is arrogant because she is Bao Junyan''s wife! She knows We didn''t dare to hurt her, we didn''t have any real fear at all, and even carried out sneak attacks despicably!"


    His words were reasonable, and Long Feilei didn''t doubt anything, "That girl looks really smart!"


    "Well, he''s very smart!" Long Feiting gritted his teeth when he mentioned Mu Huan.


    The shame of his life has increased today!


    "In the future, don''t provoke her again. If you can''t help but provoke her, it''s only her who gets hurt, not you!" Long Feilei realized something was wrong after saying this, "No, you can''t help but also have to endure, She is Bao Junyan''s wife, if you hurt her, you will be hurt even more!"


    The Long family doesn''t care who Mu Huan''s wife is, but Bao Junyan''s wife!


    Long Feiting didn''t speak. Seeing this, Long Feilei decided to arrange more people around Long Feiting so that he wouldn''t dare to look for Mu Huan again.


    In the evening, Shengdon.


    Although Mu Huan disliked seeing Gu Chenyi and Lin Qingya very much, she couldn''t avoid seeing them.


    It is a school outside, and it is a family at home.


    Now, sit at a table and eat.


    Fortunately, Shengdon''s delicacies are famous all over the country, and they are really delicious, which greatly soothed her heart and stomach.


    Mother Gu suddenly looked at Mu Huan, "Xiao Huan, you and Qing Ya are in the same class, right?"


    "Um."


    "In the future, I will trouble you to take care of Qingya more." Mother Gu smiled, making it obvious that there was something in her words.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Qingya is pregnant, and Chen Yi can''t stay by her side all the time. You are in the same class, and it''s convenient if you are both girls. Please help Tangsao take care of her more from now on."


    "Auntie..." Lin Qingya grabbed Mama Gu''s arm shyly.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Lin Qingya is pregnant!

 Chapter 221

    Mu Huan''s shock made Bao Junyan stop his chopsticks and look at her.


    At this moment, Gu Chenyi suddenly stood up excitedly, "What! She''s pregnant?"


    "How did she get pregnant? When did she get pregnant, and whose child is she pregnant with!"


    The shyness on Lin Qingya''s face suddenly froze into pieces, she was his girlfriend, he asked her how she got pregnant, and whose child was she pregnant with?


    What does he mean? It means that she is very unclean and the relationship between men and women is very chaotic!


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingya''s face became even uglier.


    "Chen Yi, are you overly happy?" Mother Gu looked at her son.


    Qing Ya is his girlfriend, and when things like that happened to them back then, it was about the same time. Who else could this child belong to except his?


    "Mom, why do you think I look happy? I''m not happy at all! Not at all!" Gu Chenyi said and looked at Mu Huan, as if he wanted to explain something, to prove his innocence.


    But seeing that Mu Huan didn''t have any other emotions other than the initial sudden shock, her face was full of indifference, and she even started to lower her head to eat.


    This made Gu Chenyi feel so uncomfortable that he was going crazy! He couldn''t stay here any longer, couldn''t see Mu Huan again, so he turned and ran out.


    In this world, the most tormenting thing is like this, the person you love, she doesn''t love you, you still can''t let go, and when you still care so much, she already treats you as a stranger.


    Gu''s mother looked at the back of him running out in astonishment. Could it be that her son is really unhappy? However, he got along so well with Qingya during this period of time, she thought that he had already fallen in love with Qingya...


    When she regained her senses, she saw Lin Qingya sitting there so pale and unbearable, she was about to shed tears.


    Hastily held her hand, "Qingya, don''t be sad, don''t look at Chen Yi as a tall man, but because we spoil him so much, he feels like he''s still a child, so he can''t accept that he is going to be a father for a while. Yes, that¡¯s how it will be.¡±


    Considering that her son is still so young, it is a bit early to be a father.


    Lin Qingya didn''t speak, just lowered her head and kept crying.


    It made Gu''s mother feel distressed, she just wanted to catch her son and teach him a good lesson!


    "Jun Yan, go and see what''s going on with Chen Yi, and talk to him carefully. He listened to you the most since he was a child." Mother Gu couldn''t bear to make Lin Qingya feel so embarrassed, and wanted Bao Junyan to persuade Gu Chenyi to come back and take on the responsibility. own responsibility.


    "If I go, he will only be more unhappy." Bao Junyan said lightly.


    "Why?" Gu''s mother didn''t understand.


    She still didn''t know that Gu Chenyi and Mu Huan had a relationship.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s go first if we have something to do, let my cousin persuade Chen Yi." Bao Junyan stood up after speaking.


    Seeing him standing up, Mu Huan hurriedly finished the last bite of meat and stood up.


    Gu''s mother felt a little strange, so she looked at her husband, what''s going on? Chen Yi of their family has always listened to his little uncle, why would he be even more unhappy seeing his little uncle now?


    Could it be that something unhappy happened between their uncle and nephew?


    Bo Huaiyun reached out and patted his wife''s shoulder without saying anything, and looked up at Bao Junyan, "If you have something to do, hurry up and do it!"


    When such a thing happened, Bao Junyan obviously didn''t want to persuade Gu Chenyi, and now her husband also asked Bao Junyan to work, so Gu''s mother didn''t keep anyone anymore.


    Lin Qingya looked at Mu Huan who left behind Bao Junyan, and clenched her hands on her lap.

 Chapter 222

    Why! Why can she always get what Mu Huan wants so easily! And she worked so hard to get to this point, but this is it?


    She has already treated Gu Chenyi so hard, even if he doesn''t like her, he can''t deny her face like this, and embarrass her in public like this!


    She hates it, really hates it! Why is there her in this world, but also Mu Huan!


    How beautiful her life would be without her!


    On the way back...


    When Mu Huan felt that the atmosphere in the car was a bit dull and depressing, and wanted to say something.


    Bao Junyan suddenly said, "What do you think about Lin Qingya''s pregnancy?"


    Mu Huan was taken aback, what did she think? What would she think?


    After a while...


    "Do you have to have an opinion?"


    "Don''t you have an opinion?"


    "Why should I have an opinion? It doesn''t matter to me whether she is pregnant or not!" She was shocked at first, but she didn''t expect it, after all, they were still young.


    After the astonishment passed, it was nothing. If she had to say something, it would be that she felt that Lin Qingya was quite resourceful. She was pregnant with Gu Chenyi''s child, and Gu''s mother liked her so much. It seemed that there was a good chance of marrying into the Gu family.


    "Does it have nothing to do with you?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter! She is not pregnant with my child!" What does it have to do with her!


    Seeing that she really didn''t care about Lin Qingya''s pregnancy, Bao Junyan curled his mouth slightly and rubbed her head.


    Mu Huan suddenly felt that the air inside the car was as warm as spring.


    This made her very puzzled, why did his breath suddenly change, and why did he suddenly laugh?


    Strange man!


    Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration, and she thought of something, so she looked at Bao Junyan in disbelief.


    He was in a bad mood just now. He asked that way because he thought she still cared about Gu Chenyi, so he thought that Lin Qingya''s pregnancy with Gu Chenyi''s child would make her care a lot?


    Sensing her abnormal sight, Bao Junyan looked down, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Huan wanted to ask him if he was jealous, but what should he do if he is so arrogant and arrogant? Besides, if he doesn''t allow his wife to think about others just because of the man''s face, but she says he is jealous, it will be embarrassing.


    So, it''s better not to ask, just think that he is jealous and flatter yourself.


    So, she smiled sweetly, "It''s nothing, I just suddenly feel that my husband looks good, so I just want to keep looking at you like this!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Should he take a moment and let Dr. Meng check it out for him?


    Recently, he has been experiencing abnormal heartbeats.


    It is night, late at night.


    "How did Lin Qingya get pregnant? Didn''t she say that she was given medicine?" Bao Junyan frowned.


    At the beginning, he felt that Lin Qingya was not good enough. Although he didn''t tell Gu Chenyi, he told his cousin that Lin Qingya was not suitable to be the daughter-in-law of the Gu family. Chen Yi was still young, so he wanted to talk about his relationship a few more times, so he did. Be careful not to have follow-up questions.


    His cousin said that since Lin Qingya was asked to take medicine, he didn''t care about it anymore.


    Now, she is pregnant.


    Although Bao Junyan wanted his nephew to divert his attention and stop thinking about his wife, he also didn''t want his nephew to be tied to a scheming woman who didn''t love him for the rest of his life.


    "I took it at the beginning, but after the fact, the medicine is not 100% effective." Bo Huaiyun pinched his eyebrows lightly, his son was only nineteen, and that Lin Qingya was not a very outstanding woman, she only wanted to marry into a wealthy family.

 Chapter 223

    Not a good candidate for a daughter-in-law, and he didn''t want it either. Who knows, she was pregnant after taking the medicine!


    Really!


    "What is the cousin planning?"


    After a silence, Bo Huaiyun said, "My father-in-law wants to keep this child."


    "It''s not just a matter of keeping the child. Once there is a child, the mother must have it. If the mother is not good, the mother may raise the child in a wrong way. There will be many follow-up problems. Chen Yi is still young, without this child, In the future, he will have many other children." Bao Junyan did not suggest keeping this child.


    "I said so, but my father-in-law may be getting old, he really wants this child, and your cousin sister-in-law also really wants this child, she is always afraid that she is not in good health, and Chen Yi won''t be able to get married Having a child, now that Lin Qingya is pregnant, you don''t even know how happy she is!"


    "I know that if my mother is not good, she may raise a crooked child, but with us here, the child can''t be crooked. In addition, this child Qingya just wants to marry a wealthy family. There is nothing wrong with it. Besides, in this world, there is nothing wrong with a woman who doesn''t want to marry a rich man. She works hard and thinks hard for the life she wants. In this way, there is nothing wrong with letting her be the daughter-in-law of the Gu family. Can."


    Bo Huaiyun had already said that, and Bao Junyan couldn''t say anything more.


    After all, this matter is related to the child, the blood of the Gu family, no matter how good their brothers'' relationship is, he can''t intervene in deciding matters like the Gu family.


    The next day, Yunda...


    When Gu Chenyi, who hadn''t slept all night and had scarlet eyes, approached Mu Huan, Mu Huan was taken aback. She had never seen such a embarrassed, haggard, and indescribable Gu Chenyi.


    "Mu Huan, I want to talk to you. You have to talk to me. If you don''t talk to me, I will say in public that you failed to pursue me and married my uncle!"


    Mu Huan didn''t want to cause trouble at school and let everyone treat them as gossip, so she left to talk with Gu Chenyi.


    Although, she didn''t think they had anything to talk about.


    After coming to a quiet corner, Gu Chenyi looked at Mu Huan, who had a ruddy complexion and slept soundly at first sight, and couldn''t help complaining, "Qingya is pregnant, so you don''t feel anything at all?"


    Mu Huan laughed and said, "Why do I have feelings? What does her pregnancy have to do with me?"


    "It has something to do with me! She is pregnant with my child, don''t you mind at all?" Gu Chenyi said excitedly.


    "I don''t mind." Mu Huan replied decisively and simply.


    Gu Chenyi''s eyes became even scarlet when he heard that, he wished he could stretch out his hand and strangle this heartless woman to death, but he couldn''t bear it, in the end, he could only say as if crying, "Xiao Huan, How could you treat me like this, I like you so much... You promised my pursuit, you should also like me, why did you become like this..."


    Mu Huan couldn''t bear to see him like this, it had nothing to do with the relationship between a man and a woman, but seeing the young man who was so sunny and high-spirited turned into what he is now, he couldn''t bear it, "Chen Yi, we are over, people want to Moving forward, trust me, nothing is too difficult."


    "If I can''t get over it, I can''t get through it! I have liked you since the first year of high school. I have been chasing you for so long, and you finally agreed to me. I like you so much, and I want to spend my whole life with you! I never thought about being with you Why did the lives of girls other than you become like this..."


    She is not his anymore.


    And he let other women carry his child.

 Chapter 224

    Seeing him like this, Mu Huan couldn''t help asking, "Since you like me so much, why don''t you believe me?"


    Is there someone who likes someone so much but doesn''t believe her?


    If you like someone and can''t even trust them, is that called liking?


    "I..." Gu Chenyi was momentarily at a loss for words and didn''t know what to say.


    "Gu Chenyi, maybe you don''t like me as much as you imagined, maybe you just lost it before you got it, and that''s why you don''t want to be reconciled to it, the real like, it won''t be like you, no, no matter how I explain you If you don¡¯t believe it, you won¡¯t, you only listen to other people¡¯s words to hurt me, and you believe their words so much, you think I¡¯m that kind of person, why do you still like me and still can¡¯t let go? What do you like about me? What can¡¯t you let go of?¡±


    One thing Mu Huan didn''t understand was that he said he liked her, but at the same time despised her. If he believed that she was such a money-worshiping and disgusting woman, why would he like her?


    Like her disgusting money worship?


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with me, and I don''t want to be like this..." Gu Chenyi said painfully.


    Just like what she said, since he thinks she is that kind of woman, approaching him for money, and being able to drink and sell herself for money, why does he like her?


    Why can''t he let her go?


    "If you don''t want to do this, don''t think about it anymore." Mu Huan sighed.


    "How can I not think about it, I can see you every day!" Why should he not think about it?


    "Then why don''t you go abroad? If you go abroad, you won''t be able to see it, out of sight and out of your mind, and then start a new life, and soon you will forget about it!" Mu Huan suggested.


    "Did you ask my uncle to send me abroad?" Her words reminded Gu Chenyi of the last time his uncle threw him two thick books and asked him to read them in two days. If he couldn''t finish reading them, he would send him abroad. Such thick books , he was obviously making things difficult for him!


    "Your uncle wants to send you abroad?" Mu Huan asked in surprise.


    Gu Chenyi saw that she really didn''t know about it, so he didn''t say any more.


    He looked at Mu Huan for a long, long time, and finally made up his mind and said, "Xiao Huan, come with me! No matter what happened before, as long as you only have me in the future, we will leave everything behind and go to a place where no one knows you." Our place, let''s start over!"


    Mu Huan opened his eyes wide in shock.


    He is...


    Is this going to elope with her?


    I rely on!


    This child... this child, what do you think!


    "Xiao Huan, let us all let go of the past, let go of everything, leave here, and be together forever!" Gu Chenyi suddenly grabbed her hand tightly, and looked at her with pleading eyes.


    Don''t reject him, he made such a decision because he risked everything!


    He doesn''t mind what kind of person she was before, what about her and his uncle, as long as in the future, as long as she only likes him in the future, that''s fine!


    Gu Chenyi couldn''t accept that Mu Huan continued to be with his uncle, nor could he accept that he wanted to marry Lin Qingya.


    This kind of unacceptability made him make up his mind, let him decide to let go of everything, and no longer care about what kind of person Mu Huan was. No matter what she was like before, as long as she only likes him in the future and is loyal to him, that''s fine!


    His almost desperate begging made Mu Huan, who wanted to kick him away, but couldn''t make up his mind to kick him, so he could only pull back his hand forcefully.


    "Gu Chenyi, this is impossible!" She is now his aunt, and she elopes with him, she simply dare not think about the consequences! Besides, taking ten thousand steps back, even if there were no consequences, she wouldn''t elope with him if it wasn''t because of her aunt and nephew!

 Chapter 225

    "Why? Why is it impossible! I like you, you like me! Why can''t we be together, why can''t we leave here and start over!" Gu Chenyi grabbed her shoulder and shouted excitedly.


    Does she know how determined he must be to say such a thing?


    Does she know that he has to be ruthless to let go of everything here and his family?


    She actually said it was impossible so decisively!


    "Who said I like you! I don''t like you a long time ago!" Mu Huan pushed his hand away, and took several steps back to keep a distance from him.


    "I do not believe!"


    "Believe it or not, anyway, I won''t leave with you, don''t even think about it!" He is really a naive young man who was spoiled and raised, and every time he thinks about it, it comes out.


    Not to mention, she didn''t want to leave with him.


    He didn''t think about it, even if she wanted to, could they leave?


    Not to mention Bao Junyan''s power, he can''t escape the Gu family''s grasp!


    When Mu Huan turned to leave.


    Gu Chenyi said coldly, "Mu Huan, if you dare to leave, I will immediately tell everyone that you have been restless after marrying my uncle and have been seducing me!"


    Mu Huan clenched her fists, wanting to beat him up and make him dare to talk nonsense, but thinking that he is Bao Junyan''s nephew, she could only endure it, turned her head, and said helplessly, "Gu Chenyi, what do you want? What are you going to do! What''s the point of being so entangled?"


    "Listen to me, listen to everything I want to say, if you still choose to leave, I won''t bother you anymore."


    "Okay, tell me."


    "I don''t like Lin Qingya, I don''t like her at all! It''s a fake relationship with her! It''s to appease my mother, I really don''t like her at all!"


    Mu Huan said nothing, just looked at him.


    "But now that she is pregnant, my family wants me to be responsible for marrying her. I don''t like her at all. How can I marry her and live my life!"


    "If you don''t want to marry, you don''t have to marry. If you are not pregnant, you have to marry. Don''t think about what is for the child. The child may not want to be reborn in a family without love." Every child wants to be born in a family with love , if you can''t give your child a good family environment, don''t have a child lightly, and cause regrets in his life.


    "I think so too, so, Xiao Huan, come with me!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What does this have to do with her going with him?


    "Xiao Huan, as long as you want, I can give up everything for you. Let''s leave here and live our own life! You don''t have to worry about the future, even if there is no Gu family, I will try my best to let you live a good life!"


    His grandfather and his mother want that child so much, so let them have it. If there is a child, the Gu family will have an heir. His father is so healthy, and there is no problem raising the child. If not, there is also his uncle. In short, the Gu family can definitely do without him. As for Lin Qingya, he can''t be responsible for her. If he treats her badly, his parents will definitely give her a lot of compensation. Although money can''t make up for the harm he caused to her, it can only be done with money. to make up.


    Things forced him to this point, but he knew what he wanted most.


    He wants Mu Huan! No matter what kind of person she is, no matter what the relationship between the two of them is now, how much they shouldn''t be together, he still wants to be with her! For the rest of his life, he only wanted her!


    He is willing to give up everything for her!


    Mu Huan looked at Gu Chenyi, she believed that he said this sincerely.

 Chapter 226

    She could also see that he made such a decision after making a lot of determination. He probably didn''t sleep all night last night.


    However, he made up his mind so hard, gave up so cruelly, what he wanted to give her was not what she wanted.


    Her liking for him had long since passed away when he stabbed him with a knife of distrust.


    "Chen Yi, I don''t want to! Even if you give up all your most precious things for me, I still don''t want to leave with you!"


    "Why? Don''t tell me that you fell in love with my uncle! I don''t believe what you said about love at first sight! How could you fall in love with my uncle at first sight!"


    "What kind of relationship do I have with Bao Junyan? It has nothing to do with whether I go with you or not. Even if I didn''t marry Bao Junyan, even if I wasn''t forced to marry someone in the end, I broke up with you, and I won''t look back!" When she was most desperate and had nowhere to go, the knife that stabbed her was too painful and fatal.


    At that time, when she turned her head and left, there was no possibility between them!


    Gu Chenyi could see her seriousness, which made him take a few steps back in pain, "Why? Why did you let go so easily? Did you never like me?"


    He couldn''t help asking again.


    If you really like someone, how can you let go and give up so easily.


    If you really like someone, you should be like him, suffering in such pain, so unable to let go, knowing that you can''t be together, but still willing to give up everything for her, just want to be with her.


    "Maybe, maybe it''s because I don''t like you at all, so I can let go so easily." If thinking like this can make him feel better, that''s it.


    Gu Chenyi''s heart suddenly ached like it was being torn apart!


    "Xiao Huan, how can you treat me like this...how can you...I like you so much...I like you so much that I am willing to give everything for you! How can you do this..."


    He is willing to give up his family for her!


    "Gu Chenyi, you really don''t like me as much as you think. If you like me so much that you are willing to give everything for me, why don''t you believe me? If I like someone so much that you are willing to give everything for him, he Even if you point at a deer and say it¡¯s a horse, I¡¯ll still believe that it¡¯s a horse. Even if people all over the world say he¡¯s wrong and say he¡¯s not good, I¡¯ll still believe that he¡¯s good and stand by him instead of , Believe in other people''s words!"


    At that time, he didn''t give her the most basic trust he needed, but now he said that he was willing to give everything for her.


    Blame her for being mean!


    He is also Bao Junyan''s nephew, that''s why she is willing to tell him so much, and is willing to try to enlighten him. If it were someone else, she would have been kicked flying!


    "Xiao Huan, let''s not talk about the past, let''s let go of the past, let''s talk about the future..."


    "No, the issue of trust is very important! I will give you another chance now, and I solemnly tell you that you don''t have to feel ashamed of Lin Qingya, she is not a good person! The bag that was put in my room back then, and, Those photos are all evidence of her design! At my grandma''s birthday banquet, it was Bai Xuexian who joined her to poison me, but Bai Xuexian was used by her to harm you. It was she who wanted to sleep with you, not you Strong her!"


    "So, not only do you not have to be responsible for her, you should also deal with her and make her miserable! I dare to raise my hand and swear that if I lie, I will die without a burial! Can you believe it? Do you dare to do that? ?¡±

 Chapter 227

    After Gu Chenyi was silent for a while, "Xiao Huan, let''s talk about our business, don''t talk about Qingya."


    Mu Huan laughed, "You still don''t believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but no matter what she is about Lin Qingya, she is a pregnant woman after all, even if she did and designed everything, it''s very pitiful for her to be abandoned by me like this, let''s just leave it alone. Is she okay?" No matter what, Gu Chenyi felt that he had ruined Lin Qingya''s innocence, made her pregnant, and was already very sorry for not being responsible for her, and he didn''t want to do anything to her anymore.


    I can''t believe that everything was designed by her who is so weak.


    At that time, she cried and shouted like that, begging him not to.


    It was he who couldn''t control the medicine and raped her.


    He had personally experienced that situation, and he really couldn''t say against his will that it was her volition, she wanted to sleep with him, and it was all calculated.


    Lin Qingya was the most, that is, she might really like him. At that time, she didn''t run away with all her heart, which became his antidote.


    "Gu Chenyi, in fact, I think you have true love for Lin Qingya!" Mu Huan couldn''t understand, he kept saying that he didn''t like Lin Qingya, but he chose to believe her no matter what, even if he took ten thousand steps back, he believed her She would not blame Lin Qingya for what she said, and felt that Lin Qingya was already very pitiful.


    What is she pitiful for? Pity her for losing her innocence?


    She had carefully planned to sleep with others, and she wanted people to pity her for losing her innocence?


    Fuck! How speechless!


    "How could it be!" How could he love Lin Qingya!


    "If it wasn''t true love, why would you believe her so much? At the beginning she just took out some designer bags and a few photos like that, and you believed what she said I was like that. I invited the manager of the bar to testify for me. I personally I will take you to meet my grandma and tell you how my stepmother abused me when I was a child, and how it is impossible for people in my family to give my grandma the best treatment for no reason. If you don¡¯t believe me, I even found it again. The place where I used to work The bosses of the company let you know that I have been working to earn money to go to school all these years, but you still don¡¯t believe me! So, you said, you like me, but you don¡¯t like Lin Qingya!"


    "You like it, what do you like?"


    "I went to ask those bosses again later, and those bosses said that you paid them to say that, Xiao Huan, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but you..." deceived him.


    "Fuck! Is it because you don''t believe me? If you believed me, would you ask those bosses again? Also, is your long head used to vent your anger? I''m a little girl in the third year of high school, and I told you Grandma depends on each other, and life is so difficult, so I got the money to buy those bosses to give false testimony for me? I can spend money to make them do false testimony, but my grandma can only spend money to make them do false testimony!"


    Mu Huan suddenly thought of something, "You don''t think that the money I got for perjury is the money I got from sleeping with you?"


    Gu Chenyi remained silent.


    "Fuck!" Mu Huan kicked the wall so hard that the wall trembled a few times.


    "Get the hell out of here! In the future, don''t show up in front of me again, let alone say you like me! If you say you like me again, you will disgust me to death! Don''t accuse me with that hurt expression again! What the hell, I''ll beat you until your own mother can''t recognize you!"


    What dog P guides, he loves to go to hell and go to hell! He deserves the pain and suffering! He deserved to be with Lin Qingya!

 Chapter 228

    "Yes! If he says he likes you again, you''ll beat him until his face is swollen!" Suddenly a voice came in.


    Mu Huan instinctively looked over, and when he saw that it was Long Feiting, the anger in his heart became even stronger, "Are you addicted to eavesdropping on others? Don''t tell me this time, you came here first again!"


    "Not this time, I saw you coming and followed me." Long Feiting shrugged.


    "Don''t you know how to gain wisdom through a pitfall?" Mu Huan narrowed her eyes, she was upset, he came looking for trouble!


    "My wisdom is already invincible in the world. There is no need to gain wisdom. It is Gu Chenyi who should gain wisdom. Don''t you also think that he is so stupid that people want to beat him to death?"


    "Long Feiting!" Gu Chenyi shouted with a downcast face.


    "Why are you calling me? I feel ashamed to have an idiot friend like you! That Lin Qingya is not a good person at first sight, and you actually trust her so much, but not Mu Huan!"


    "Don''t you believe in Mu Huan, that she is not that kind of person, that she is wronged?"


    "Trust!" Long Feiting replied firmly.


    It''s one thing for him to want to kill Mu Huan, but it''s another thing to believe her. He won''t feel bad about someone just because he has a grudge against him.


    Mu Huan was taken aback, he believed her? The two of them have such a big bond, does he believe her?


    Gu Chenyi said with an ugly face, "You''ve only known her for a few days and you believe her! I think you are deliberately against me!"


    Long Feiting snapped, "Why am I deliberately against you? Is there any benefit?"


    Gu Chenyi''s face became more and more ugly, "It''s none of your business here, please leave immediately!"


    "You''re going to elope and leave the Gu family, what are you now? You don''t count anything, order me, Young Master Long, to leave?" Long Feiting raised his eyebrows, he always knew that the child Gu Chenyi was spoiled by the Gu family was a little innocent , I didn''t expect him to be so stupid!


    To elope with my aunt! real¡­¡­! It is impossible to evaluate!


    If they really elope, they can persist for a week, and he will cut off his head and let him sit!


    Still want to be together forever!


    "Long Feiting!" Gu Chenyi scolded angrily.


    "Why, are you angry? What can you do if you are angry? You are nothing if you leave the Gu family. What can you do to me?"


    "And you keep saying that you like Mu Huan, but not only do you not believe her, but you also don''t think about her at all, and want to elope with her! You can really figure it out! Do you think you can run if you want?"


    "Do you think it''s okay even if you''re caught and brought back? Of course you''re fine as a child of the Gu family! Have you thought about what will happen to Mu Huan? Believe it or not, your uncle can kill her?"


    Although Bao Junyan dotes on Mu Huan very much, and there is no limit to what she can do to protect her shortcomings, but that is when she abides by her duties as a wife.


    What if Mu Huan dared to elope with Gu Chenyi? With Bao Junyan''s method, Mu Huan disappeared from this world in pain every minute!


    He finally found such a fun person, but he can''t be ruined by an idiot like Gu Chenyi!


    This was the reason why Long Feiting jumped out, he couldn''t let the two of them have any possibility of elopement!


    "I will protect her! I will never let anything happen to her!" Gu Chenyi swore like an oath.


    Even if he dies, he will never let Xiao Huan have trouble!


    "People like Lin Qingya can turn you around, let alone your uncle! At this time, you are thinking of protecting Mu Huan even if you die. At that time, after your uncle''s means, you will only wish that Mu Huan Happy death!"

 Chapter 229

    Although Mu Huan didn''t think Long Feiting was a good guy, he totally agreed with his words!


    As long as Gu Chenyi is so stupid, when the time comes, he will really do what Long Feiting said!


    Let her elope with him! Elope with a wool!


    "Long Feiting!" Gu Chenyi was about to explode with anger, he was talking to Mu Huan, why did he suddenly jump out and ask him for something!


    Aren''t he and Mu Huan dead enemies?


    I heard before that Mu Huan hurt him! Now, what is he doing!


    "Stop shouting, go back, wash and sleep! If you don''t want to marry that Lin Qingya, and don''t want her child, you would rather die than marry. If your mother is sick, you will be sicker than your mother. That''s right. Nothing happened!" Long Feiting stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, telling him to go back to sleep quickly.


    "I want you to take care of it!" Gu Chenyi pushed him away forcefully.


    It was hard for him to make up his mind to leave here with Xiao Huan, he had arranged everything, he jumped out to destroy his plan, and even taught him how to do it! Who used him to teach!


    "Who made us friends? If I don''t help you so stupid, who will help you? If you find it difficult, I''ll help you solve Lin Qingya?" Anyway, he is idle when he is idle!


    "You are not allowed to touch her!" Gu Chenyi said coldly.


    No matter what, Lin Qingya is a pregnant woman, and she is still pregnant with the Gu family''s child. If there is anything wrong with this child, his mother and grandfather will definitely feel very uncomfortable!


    "Tsk tsk..." Long Feiting clicked his tsk twice, and looked at Mu Huan, "Don''t be foolishly tempted to elope with him, just like you said, he probably loves that Lin Qingya!"


    She just said to give Gu Chenyi a chance, didn''t she still like Gu Chenyi in her heart, and wanted to elope with him, right?


    Mu Huan gave him a blank look, did he think she was stupid?


    Long Feiting understood what she meant, "Just don''t be stupid! I''m really afraid that if you are stupid, I won''t have any more fun in the future!"


    The person who offended him, Long Feiting, must not die in the hands of others!


    Mu Huan understood what he meant, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    What crime did she do? Let her meet such two people? A stupid one makes people want to beat up, and a nonchalant one makes people want to beat up!


    "Long Feiting, can you leave, let me finish what I want to say!" Gu Chenyi really had enough of Long Feiting.


    Long Feiting was sure that it was absolutely impossible for Mu Huan to elope with Gu Chenyi, and he wanted the two of them to settle the matter of elopement thoroughly, so he left.


    "What do you want to say, say it quickly, finish it once, and don''t talk to me again in the future! I really don''t have that much patience!" Mu Huan said impatiently, hoping that this would be her last conversation with Gu Chenyi.


    "Xiao Huan, I believe you! I believe you in everything, can you come with me? Don''t worry, I will never let my uncle deal with you! No matter what happens in the future, I will protect you with my life!"


    "Let''s not say that I don''t believe you, let alone trust, I will never leave you! I don''t like you, I don''t like you at all! I have absolutely no chance with you! Don''t even think about it!" Mu Huan said ruthlessly.


    Only after Gu Chenyi made such a determination can he be ruthless and let go of everything, not thinking about the past, only thinking about being with her and leaving with her, but now, she is so resolutely rejected!


    This made him so painful that he wanted to go crazy!


    "Mu Huan!" How could she just dislike him like this! How could this be!

 Chapter 230

    "Stop shouting, go back and wash up and sleep! To be honest, if you weren''t Bao Junyan''s nephew, I would have knocked you out and fed you to the fish!" Mu Huan, who doesn''t like talking nonsense, told him After so much, it has reached the extreme.


    Her unfeeling made Gu Chenyi painfully say, "I went to Mu''s house because of you, and Lin Qingya and I have come to this point because of you. If it wasn''t for persuading you, how could it happen to me?" Why do you need to marry her! It''s all because of you!"


    "Why, you want me to pay for your stupidity, are you responsible?"


    "What is stupid? I care about you! Even if you treat me like that, I still care about you and want you to be good!" Why, she couldn''t see his kindness to her, but remembered his distrust of her !


    "I want a good P! Lin Qingya said that she asked you to go to persuade me, so it is for my own good? Is this living in ancient times or something? Can''t you call me? If you are afraid of calling me, I won''t If you answer, where do you have the confidence to think that I will listen to your advice? Also, I have already broken with Lin Qingya so clearly, what the hell is wrong with your brain, is it flooded or something? What do you think I will listen to her? "


    "Whatever she arranges for you, you do! What are you stupid? Besides, until now, I have told you so clearly that you don''t have to be responsible to her. She is bad. Why do you still want to defile her?" Her innocence, but also thinking about her being pregnant with your child, wanting to be nice to her, this is also called for my own good, I harmed you? Don''t talk about me! Who are you going to marry, and how will you live in the future? It has nothing to do with me whether it is hell or pain or whatever!"


    Gu Chenyi was just about to say something.


    "Gu Chenyi, you''re not really stupid! You really can''t figure it out! You calm down and think about it, and think about everything. Do you really think Lin Qingya is innocent?"


    Gu Chenyi''s hand was clenched tightly, the veins on the back of his hand were bulging terrifyingly!


    "You are not such a stupid person! Then you are so persistent in not believing me, and think Lin Qingya is innocent, it should be because you can''t accept it. You were stupid at the time and didn''t believe me, but in the end you let me marry your uncle. This is equivalent to your Give the woman you like to others with your own hands, you just can''t accept that you made such a mistake, right?"


    Gu Chenyi''s hand clenched even harder.


    "Whether you admit it or not, whether you think so or not, in short, this is the last talk between us! It is also the last time I tell you that there is no possibility between me and you, Forget it!"


    ¡°ÄãÒÔºóÔÙÕÒÎÒ̸£¬ÕÒÎÒÒ»´Î£¬ÎÒ×áÔÎÄãÒ»´Î£¡ÄãÔ¸ÒâÈ¥ÍâÃæ˵ÎÒ¼ÞÁËÄãÊåÊåÈ´¸úÄãÊÇÇ飬Äã¾Í˵ȥ£¡ËæÄ㣡¡±ã延˵ÍêתÉíÀ뿪¡£


    Say one more word to him, and she will explode!


    Gu Chenyi didn''t catch up, he looked at Mu Huan''s back, his eyes became redder and redder.


    Just watching helplessly, the girl he likes the most, the girl he likes so much, walks out of his world...


    It could never be his again.


    What I like so much, what I long for so much, what I want so much, what I have tried my best to pursue, before I even started, I just...


    It hurts, it really hurts.


    The heartache seemed to be torn apart, making him unable to stand still.


    Finally, fell down...


    If time could be repeated, and you said that a deer is a horse, I would believe it.


    Some mistakes, people, really can''t make, are fatal.

 Chapter 231

    Mu Huan was stopped by Long Feiting on the way back to the classroom.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to! You climbed into a real wealthy family through your nephew!"


    "My patience has been exhausted, please disappear from my presence immediately!" Mu Huan said impatiently.


    "You said that you have married into a real wealthy family, and Bao Junyan seems to love you so much, why do you still do other jobs behind his back?" Long Feiting asked curiously.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "Everything about you is my business. From now on, you will be my number one pleasure!"


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched, "Do you want another injection, or do you want to itch for a few more days?"


    "I will transfer to the Department of Pharmacy tomorrow."


    "It''s too late for you to learn medicine now!" What she has in her hand is the secret recipe accumulated by her grandfather for several generations!


    "I don''t want to learn medicine. Didn''t you say that you just want to study hard? In the future, I will be the biggest stumbling block on your way to study. Whatever results you want, I will destroy your achievements!" Dare to hurt him? Dare to give him an anesthetic for beating animals? Because of Bao Junyan, he couldn''t kill her?


    He can''t kill her, he can destroy what she wants! mad at her!


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck! How can there be such a boring person in this world!


    Giving up my original studies and changing departments just to make things difficult for her!


    "If you give up your studies like this, no one in your family will care about you?" Doesn''t his family have hundreds of millions of property waiting for him to go back and inherit it? If he doesn''t study business management well, how will he manage his billions of dollars in the future!


    "Since I was a child, I have always been able to do whatever I want!"


    Mu Huan watched Long Feiting''s temples ache, she didn''t say anything, and walked past him to leave.


    Long Feiting didn''t stop her anymore, anyway, the future is long!


    When Gu Chenyi came to look for Mu Huan, Lin Qingya saw it.


    This made her very worried, because she knew that Gu Chenyi didn''t want to marry her very much, but she didn''t dare to follow, she had worked so hard to get to this point, she must not give up all her previous efforts!


    So, she has been standing at the door watching.


    Seeing Mu Huan coming back, she immediately greeted him.


    Mu Huan looked at Lin Qingya who was walking towards her, and her temples that had just rested began to ache again. The three people she didn''t want to see the most right now were Gu Chenyi, Long Feiting and Lin Qingya!


    But they insisted on coming to her one by one!


    "Xiao Huan, what did Chen Yi tell you?" She was really afraid that Gu Chenyi would desperately want to be with Mu Huan.


    "none of your business!"


    "Xiao Huan, I know it was all my fault before, and I will never do anything to be sorry to you in the future. I just like Chen Yi very much, and I just want to marry him... I just want to marry him, and I will definitely marry him." I will be very safe and will treat you very well! We will be a family from now on, I..."


    Before Lin Qingya finished speaking, Mu Huan walked around her and left.


    Lin Qingya just wanted to chase after her.


    "If you still want your mother and son to marry into the Gu family, stay away from me!"


    Mu Huan''s cold voice made Lin Qingya dare not go forward.


    She knew that if she annoyed Mu Huan, she could do anything.


    This hard-earned child is her biggest bargaining chip! He must not have any mistakes!


    ...


    Professor Wang has been particularly displeased with Mu Huan because of all the past, and today he caught Mu Huan''s little mistake and kept talking, which made Mu Huan feel bad all day!


    Until, come home from school.

 Chapter 232

    See, the man watering the flowers in the setting sun.


    Such a tall man watering the flowers with a water hose should be very discordant and awkward, but the picture in front of him is extremely beautiful!


    Before meeting Bao Junyan, Mu Huan felt that those descriptions of peerless beauties were too false. How could there be such a good-looking man in this world. After meeting Bao Junyan, she realized that she was wrong. In this world, there are really men who can It looks like that!


    In front of him, the sea of ??purple flowers bloomed very shockingly, but because he stood there, those delicate flowers lost their color in an instant, and people could only see him!


    Mu Huan deeply felt that beautiful things always make people happy, this sentence is the truth!


    Because of seeing her husband, her irritability of the day disappeared instantly, and all that was left was beauty, and she could only marvel at the miracle of the Creator, who was able to create such a perfect man!


    Then thinking that this man is her husband, Mu Huan''s mood is even better!


    "Husband! Husband! Husband!" You can yell a few more times while you can, so as not to be a pity in the future.


    Bao Junyan turned his head to look at her when he heard the sound, and that moment of elegance made Mu Huan''s heart stop beating!


    She felt that if this continued, she might have a heart attack!


    After regaining her senses, she hopped up to Bao Junyan, stretched out her hand to hold his arm, raised her head, and said sweetly, "Honey, why did you come back so early today?"


    "I''m busy today."


    Standing aside, Special Assistant Wang said, "..."


    Finished early? President, you received a call from your cousin saying that the young master seemed to be running away from home. Later, it was found out that the young master went to school to find his wife, so you left the meeting you were having and went to school to find his wife. At the door, you don''t go in.


    Then, don''t go back to the meeting, and now the executives are still waiting for your instructions!


    I have stood here for more than two hours without daring to say a word.


    Now, you say it so easily, you finish your work early, and you have leisure time to water the flowers here!


    "It''s rare that you came back so early. I''ll cook something delicious for you, okay?"


    Looking at her sweet little face, the boredom in Bao Junyan''s heart disappeared completely, "You don''t need to work too hard, just do one or two things."


    "It''s not hard to cook for my husband! As long as my husband likes to eat!" As long as he likes to eat.


    Under the setting sun, she was so delicate, and her smile was so seductive that even Bao Junyan, who had strong self-control, couldn''t control the sudden feeling.


    He bent over and picked her up.


    Mu Huan, who suddenly flew into the air, had a look of astonishment on his face, "Husband..."


    Shouldn''t she be cooking a dish or two?


    Don''t let her do it?


    what happened to him! Before seeing her outside the bed, she was always cold, but now, outside here, while talking about eating, he suddenly picked her up.


    "Take you to the kitchen."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    His inner wailing continued.


    President! There''s so much important work you don''t handle! Take your wife to the kitchen!


    Okay, among other things, can you give me some instructions about the urgent contract first?


    It''s urgent! Urgent!


    Now, he believes that there are really emperors who don''t care about the country because of the beauty!


    You know, before their president, they were workaholics and put work first!


    but now...


    Leave the urgent work behind!

 Chapter 233

    late at night¡­¡­


    The little sleeping face of the girl is like an angel.


    The man''s slender fingers slid across her eyebrows and slid down her perfectly curved cheeks.


    His little wife did not disappoint him.


    My nephew prepared his things and was about to leave home, so he went to look for his little wife. No need to guess, Bao Junyan knew what he wanted to do, so he left the meeting and went to school.


    But when he got to the school gate, he felt that he should trust his little wife.


    She said that if she has no feelings for Chen Yi, she just has no feelings.


    And she did not live up to his trust.


    Looking down her chin, Bao Junyan saw something shiny and thought, she said before that it was inconvenient for her first student to wear such a big diamond ring. Calculate.


    The man raised a smile.


    I originally thought that I married a timid little white rabbit, but now it seems that I should be a cunning little fox.


    Looking down the diamond ring, Bao Junyan''s evil fire that had just rested came up again.


    His little wife...


    Lowering his head, he kissed her.


    "Don''t..." Mu Huan, who was disturbed to sleep, pushed the head that disturbed her sleep in a daze.


    "Just one more time, sweetie..."


    Mu Huan, who was sleeping, just wanted to kick him when he heard that he was good.


    Be good!


    What''s good again!


    How many times does he have to do it again!


    You can''t believe what a man says at this time!


    But, in the end, she still couldn''t resist the man''s attack.


    Her husband is good at everything, but this is not good.


    After being with him, she doesn''t need to deliberately exercise her physical strength as before, and her physical strength is getting better and better. Recently, she feels that the vest line is about to come out...


    The next day, Yunda.


    Mu Huan, who was lying on the table to sleep, was awakened by the commotion.


    "What''s going on?" She raised her head and asked with a frown.


    "That bastard Long Feiting has been transferred to our class!" Ever since he was tied up and almost fed the crocodile last time, Li Meng was no longer obsessed with Long Feiting''s face, and now he is an asshole!


    "It''s really..." Mu Huan pulled out the earphones, ready to put them on and go to sleep.


    Li Meng grabbed her hand wearing the earphone, "If he turns around, will he cause us more trouble?"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t dare to kidnap you in the future."


    "It''s okay for him to trouble you!"


    "He doesn''t dare to cause any serious trouble." If Lin Qingya and Gu Chenyi are flies, then Long Feiting is a mosquito, and mosquitoes are more disturbing than flies, because flies can only disgust people, while mosquitoes can bite people.


    Still can''t kill the mosquitoes.


    "Really, I don''t know why he fell in love with Mu Kexin. People say that he turned here for Mu Kexin!"


    "For Mu Kexin?" How could there be such rumors?


    "Don''t you know that Long Feiting got Mu Kexin into our school''s nursing department?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    I rely on! Can money really do whatever it wants? It can make people transfer from a third-rate college to a first-class university!


    Just when Li Meng wanted to say something, he only heard it.


    "Hi, classmate Mu."


    Mu Huan and Li Meng turned their heads at the same time, only to see Long Feiting sitting behind them, smiling charmingly.


    All the girls in their class took a deep breath, feeling that the girls'' hearts were going to explode! They were even more excited when they thought that they could look up and see the male god in the future!


    But Mu Huan and Li Meng seemed to see the devil laughing.


    I just feel that there will be a lot of trouble in the future...

 Chapter 234

    "Student Mu, I heard that you are the best at studying. I just transferred to another department and I don''t know anything about pharmacy. From now on, please take care of me." Long Feiting stretched out his hand towards Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Which song is this singing now?


    Before, he, Young Master Long, designed to slander Mu Huan for cheating, and later Mu Huan found the evidence and apologized in public, but now he acts like a normal person, asking Mu Huan to take more care of him in the future?


    Suddenly everyone thought that the Mu Kexin that Long Feiting was pursuing now seemed to be Mu Huan''s younger sister!


    Could it be that Master Long wanted to please his future sister-in-law?


    "Student Mu?" Long Feiting shouted remindingly, he is still stretching out his hand!


    Mu Huan turned around, too lazy to touch him, but with such a wolf behind her, she couldn''t sleep anymore, so she picked up the book and started reading.


    When all the girls saw Mu Huan treating their male god so impolitely, they all said that Mu Huan was fake and noble!


    All for money to marry an old, ugly and crippled old man, and she is dragged as if she is a fairy in the sky!


    Mu Huan didn''t listen to what they said, put on the earphones, and continued to read. If you care too much about what others say about you, you will not be able to live your life.


    Long Feiting was not surprised by Mu Huan''s rudeness, but he would be surprised if she shook hands with him.


    For some reason, he has a higher tolerance for Mu Huan. Could it be because she looks like his star?


    Inexplicably, he suddenly felt that when his star grew up, he should be like Mu Huan.


    That day, he had evidence like her and Li Meng as a hostage, but she made him suffer a big loss by her unflappable presence.


    It''s like when they were young, they were all so small, and his stars were so thin, but when they encountered such a thing, they didn''t panic at all. Even when they were transferred to the mountains, she still paid attention to the surrounding environment and remembered She lived in everything around her, and then pretended to be obedient and let the traffickers untie her, and went to cook for them, and while cooking, fried poisonous mushrooms that could poison people into a coma, so that the traffickers were poisoned and fainted In the past, they had a chance to escape.


    Being abducted when he was young because he was greedy for strange things was the greatest shame in Long Feiting''s life, but the memory of that abduction was also his best memory. After others were abducted, their dreams were nightmares, but he did All dreams are beautiful, because there are stars in dreams.


    She has such beautiful big eyes and such a smart little head.


    Every time he thinks about her at that time, he feels that he was kidnapped and trafficked just to meet her, and they were a fate arranged by fate, so even though he couldn''t find her for so many years, he never thought of giving up, still I hold on to hope every day, thinking that one day he will find her!


    She was waiting somewhere for him to find her!


    but¡­¡­


    He never thought that when his star grew up, he would look like a different person. Although he was not a very bad person, he was just an ordinary mediocre person, and he couldn''t accept it.


    She is such a beautiful existence!


    How could it become like this?


    Thinking of Mu Kexin, whose three-view morality was even more bizarre than him, his head ached a little.


    He is a good star, why is it long and disabled?


    He really didn''t know how to deal with her like this.


    Like it, don''t like it, I don''t even have the urge to hug her, don''t like it, let it go, it is the star he has been looking for for so many years, the person he wants to find so much! Whenever he thought of her when he was a child, he couldn''t let go.

 Chapter 235

    It would be great if his star was Mu Huan, she is more like the star when she was a child than Mu Kexin, especially her temper!


    Smart, brave, brainy, and a little arrogant!


    Thinking about it this way, he felt that Mu Huan''s eyes were more similar than Mu Kexin''s! Because Mu Kexin''s eyes don''t have the brilliance of the stars when she was a child, but Mu Huan has that indescribable confidence and agility.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that compared to Mu Kexin, Mu Huan was more like a star when he was a child.


    So, he yelled out of nowhere, "Song Xing?"


    However, Mu Huan did not respond.


    Although Li Meng next to him visibly stiffened, because Long Feiting''s full attention was on Mu Huan, he didn''t notice Li Meng''s back that stiffened suddenly.


    Seeing Mu Huan still maintaining his motionless posture and not responding to the name, Long Feiting suddenly realized what he was doing!


    This made him very angry, how could he think that it would be great if Mu Huan was a star!


    How could Mu Huan be!


    She can''t be!


    She is Bao Junyan''s wife! The person who offended him should be punished to death by him!


    He actually thought that she would be a star! The more I think about it, the more I feel that she is, and even call her Song Xing! He is really possessed! Doesn''t she just have similar eyebrows and eyes! As Xing Xing''s elder sister, of course her eyebrows and eyes will be similar!


    What is he thinking!


    Sudden thoughts for no reason, and the behavior of calling her Song Xing so embarrassing, made Long Feiting suddenly very irritable. Looking at Mu Huan in front of him was even more unpleasant, so he stretched out his hand to pull her hair.


    Mu Huan, who was reading a book, was frightened and hurt when someone pulled her hair so violently.


    Looking back, I almost wanted to kill someone!


    "What are you doing!" She shouted at Long Feiting.


    Long Feiting said arrogantly, "Pull you!"


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Can she hit someone in public! Can you!


    "Do you dare to go out and challenge each other!" Mu Huan said angrily.


    Before Long Feiting could say anything, Li Meng grabbed Mu Huan''s arm and whispered something in her ear.


    "What are you talking about? Louder!" Because Mu Huan was wearing headphones, her voice was unconsciously louder than usual.


    The corner of Li Meng''s mouth twitched, she reached out to pull off her earphones, and whispered in her ear, "Don''t fight Long Feiting one-on-one, he called Song Xing at you just now, you fight him again, close range Contact, if he confirms that you are the one who smashed his car that night, your hatred will become even bigger!"


    Mu Huan was startled, "Why didn''t I hear it?"


    "He didn''t bark just now, and you''re wearing earphones, how could you hear him!"


    Mu Huan glanced sideways at Long Feiting and said nothing.


    "What are you two talking about? Don''t speak ill of people behind their backs like villains!" Long Feiting intuitively felt that they were talking about secret things related to him.


    "What''s behind it, we''re talking about it in front of you!" Mu Huan snorted coldly.


    "You have the ability to speak louder!"


    "Crazy!" Mu Huan thought it was better not to confront Long Feiting head-on, so she turned around and stopped touching him.


    But Long Feiting grabbed her hair again, "Mu Huan, don''t you want to fight me one-on-one? Come on, go one-on-one!"


    I haven''t seen her true strength twice, so it''s good to explore today!


    Mu Huan, who was scalped again, grabbed Long Feiting''s wrist and forced him to let go.


    "Long Feiting, you''d better stop touching my hair, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"

 Chapter 236

    "Come on, don''t be polite! Let me see how you can be rude to me!" Long Feiting''s face was full, and I was just waiting for you to be rude to me.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Exhausted! Why is it that the annoying people she met couldn''t be killed, and they were so lowly looking for trouble!


    "Here, here''s your hair, pull it, pull it, pull it hard!" Mu Huan lowered her head, gave him her head, and let him pull it casually.


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    Didn''t you agree to be rude to him? How did he let him drag it casually!


    "Are you pulling? Why don''t you pull?" Mu Huan looked at him.


    "Whoever wants to drag you, you''re so dirty! There''s oil all over your hair!" Long Feiting said with a look of disgust.


    Mu Huan rolled his eyes at him, turned his head, and continued to read.


    Long Feiting looked at her back, snorted coldly and didn''t look for trouble again.


    Lin Qingya watched the interaction between the two of them from a distance, feeling a little anxious.


    Before, Long Feiting wanted to chase Mu Kexin with such great fanfare, but after chasing Mu Kexin for so long, there was no substantial progress. A few days ago, when he transferred Mu Kexin to Yunda, they were all very happy. , he is finally going to make some substantial progress, who knows, he will not take any action next.


    Now, they were pinching each other so childishly with Mu Huan.


    Back then, Mu Huan and Long Feiting were imprisoned together for more than four days. If they continued to get along like this, they would only feel more and more familiar with each other...


    She had to find a way to prevent this from happening!


    Can¡­¡­


    Thinking that her current status is still uncertain, and Gu Chenyi is still playing autistic, she can only watch like this for now.


    She must first ensure her own status before she can take other actions, otherwise, the loss outweighs the gain!


    At this time, Gu''s mother called and asked her to go home, saying that she had something important to say.


    She hurriedly asked the counselor for leave and went back.


    Evening, Bo''s house.


    After finishing his meal, Bao Junyan put down his chopsticks and said, "Chen Yi and Lin Qingya are getting engaged."


    Mu Huan was taken aback.


    Gu Chenyi still felt that he had ruined Lin Qingya''s innocence and was responsible for Lin Qingya because of what she said that day?


    she¡­¡­


    I really don''t know what to say!


    He could only let out a sigh of relief, lowered his head and continued to eat.


    Bao Junyan just answered the phone and started busy with his business.


    Mu Huan struggled while eating, and finally, she decided to speak out.


    So, after Bao Junyan finished answering the phone, she looked up, "Husband..."


    "Um?"


    "First of all, I want to solemnly state that what I''m going to say next is not because of my previous relationship with Gu Chenyi, but because of him. I want to say this because of you, because he is your nephew. !" Mu Huan raised his hand, making an oath.


    Bao Junyan glanced at her fingers lightly, "Speak."


    "Lin Qingya is not a good person. She has always liked Gu Chenyi and wanted to get him. At my grandma''s birthday banquet, she will be raped by Gu Chenyi. In fact, it was completely designed by her. She..."


    Mu Huan didn''t tell Bao Junyan at first, it was because their previous relationship was so unfamiliar, Gu Chenyi didn''t believe her, let alone Bao Junyan, who didn''t know her well at all, if he told her, if he didn''t get it right, she would be done.


    And she felt that no matter how stupid Gu Chenyi was, he wouldn''t be able to marry Lin Qingya. Also, if Gu Chenyi was stupid, his father might not be stupid, and he could definitely see Lin Qingya''s character.


    Who knows...

 Chapter 237

    Things have developed to this point!


    They are getting engaged! Next, it should be marriage...


    Although Gu Chenyi was so stupid that he was going to blow her up, but he was Bao Junyan''s nephew after all. She could tell that Bao Junyan loved this nephew very much, and she didn''t want that beautiful young man who was once sunny to be plotted by someone like Lin Qingya for the rest of his life. .


    So, even though it was very risky to do so, she still decided to tell Bao Junyan.


    "Ok, I know."


    "Ah?" Mu Huan was taken aback, did he know?


    "My cousin has known for a long time that Lin Qingya is not innocent, but my sister-in-law likes Lin Qingya very much, because with Lin Qingya''s company, she feels better and her health is much better. I know, you have been in a relationship with Chen Yi, and Chen Yi still has you in his heart, my cousin thinks, Lin Qingya is a scheming person, so maybe she can turn Chen Yi''s mind away and make him stop thinking about you."


    "He was just using Lin Qingya, and he also made sure that Lin Qingya had taken the after-event medicine, but he didn''t expect that Lin Qingya''s scheming was deeper than he thought, and even when he was sure that she had taken the after-event medicine, she was pregnant. "


    Mu Huan was stunned for a while, "Even if she is pregnant, it doesn''t have to be..."


    "Chen Yi''s grandfather was just diagnosed with terminal cancer. At his age, he really wanted to see children, he wanted to have successors in the family, and he wanted his most beloved grandson to start a family. Now that he is diagnosed with cancer, it is even more important. After thinking about it, plus, if his grandfather leaves, the cousin''s body will definitely not be able to bear it, so this child must stay."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What else can she say?


    "However, it''s just an engagement. Chen Yi is still very young, and there are still many possibilities in the future."


    Mu Huan didn''t speak anymore, they were all people with higher IQ than her, and Gu Chenyi was their relative, they would care more about Gu Chenyi than she did, so she didn''t have to worry about what would happen to him in the future.


    ...


    Once the date of Gu Chenyi''s and Lin Qingya''s engagement is confirmed, it is also confirmed that Lin Qingya will become the daughter-in-law of the Gu family.


    This made Lin Qingya finally let go of her heart that she had been holding so tightly.


    Even though she knew that the child in her womb must be kept by the Gu family, she still couldn''t help worrying that Gu Chenyi would stop at nothing, no matter what the family members said about him, he would not accept her. Well, even if the child is born, she is not the daughter-in-law of the Gu family.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Chenyi didn''t know what kind of stimulation he received from Mu Huan. After he came back, he shut himself up for a day. Suddenly, he came out and said that he would be responsible to her, marry her, and give their children a healthy and complete family.


    Let their marriage be confirmed like this.


    "Chen Yi." Seeing Gu Chenyi who came back from outside, Lin Qingya immediately raised a gentle smile and walked towards him.


    "Are you happy?" Gu Chenyi asked looking at the smile on her face.


    Lin Qingya was startled, and after careful consideration, she asked, "Chen Yi, what do you mean by that?"


    After Gu Chenyi shut himself off for a day and walked out of the room, he was obviously still him, and he shouldn''t be able to change anything in a day, but he has changed, and the aura exuding from his whole body is different. The previous Gu Chenyi made her 80% With the current him, she didn''t even have 30% certainty, which made her instinctively think carefully before speaking when answering his questions.

 Chapter 238

    "You''re getting engaged to me, are you happy?"


    Lin Qingya was silent and said, "If I''m telling the truth, I''m very happy."


    Gu Chenyi''s eyes turned cold and gloomy.


    "Chen Yi, I think, I don''t need to say it, you can feel it, I like you, even you have thought of it, if I really wanted to run that day, I would definitely be able to find a way to do it, but I didn''t Get out, but stay and be your antidote."


    "I can''t deny that at that moment, I was selfish, but I never thought of asking you to be responsible! If you don''t want to get engaged to me, we don''t have to. I know that both your grandfather and mother want this child. I This child will definitely be born and handed over to the Gu family for upbringing. If you want the child to know my existence, let him know my existence. If you don¡¯t want him to know, you can pretend that I never existed. Everything is what you say , that''s it, okay?"


    "Really? Can you really be so desireless?"


    Lin Qingya smiled wryly, "I''m telling the truth, will you believe it? So, it''s not how I answer, but what you want to do, just do what you want. Facts will prove that what I said is true, or is it true?" Fake."


    Gu Chenyi looked at Lin Qingya and said nothing.


    "Chen Yi, you have someone you like very much, you like someone, and you want to do anything for her, you should understand, and I, for you, have the same feelings you have for Xiao Huan, so you don''t trust me It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want me, as long as you are happy, you can do whatever you want!"


    What Lin Qingya said was so sincere, the coldness in Gu Chenyi''s eyes did not dissipate.


    But he didn''t ask any more questions on that question.


    After he was silent for a while, he suddenly said, "From now on, I won''t like Mu Huan anymore. Since I have decided to be responsible to you, I will be responsible to you properly."


    Lin Qingya opened her eyes in disbelief, "Really...really?"


    "What happened in the past, all kinds of things in the past, no matter whether you did it or not, no matter what kind of mentality you have, as long as you can keep yourself safe in the future and be a good wife and mother, I will abide by your duty as a husband."


    "Chen Yi...Chen Yi...What do you mean by this sentence?" What do you mean by the past, the past, whether she did it or not?


    "What does it mean? You know it in your own mind. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to mention it or admit it. You just need to remember the rest, keep yourself safe, and be a good wife and mother." Gu Chenyi said coldly.


    Lin Qingya looked at Gu Chenyi at this time, and suddenly shuddered!


    The young man in front of her made her never see the sunshine before.


    At this moment he...


    how to say?


    It was like a cloud of fog, making it difficult for people to see what he was like and what he meant by what he said.


    Did he see through her, or not?


    Such a him made her shudder.


    Let her heart, which had just relaxed, tighten up again.


    "Chen Yi, I really don''t understand what you mean by the first half of the sentence, but if you want me to be a good wife and mother, I will definitely work hard to be a qualified wife and mother! As long as you like it, I will go all out to do it." Work hard, do it!"


    Gu Chenyi looked at her and suddenly smiled.


    Not that happy smile.


    It''s the kind of smile that makes people like Lin Qingya feel trembling and scared!

 Chapter 239

    Lin Qingya didn''t know what happened to Gu Chenyi.


    How much stimulation did Mu Huan give him?


    It made him have such a big change!


    Gu Chenyi didn''t speak any more.


    Lin Qingya looked at him for a long time, but couldn''t find any useful clues from his face, which made her very uneasy.


    Apart from Gu''s mother, Gu Chenyi is the one she is most confident about, but now, he has suddenly mutated overnight!


    Gu Chenyi''s changes made Lin Qingya very uneasy.


    But then, when discussing their engagement, Gu Chenyi didn''t have any opinions, saying that he would listen to Gu''s mother and her in everything, which made her feel much less uneasy.


    After confirming all the matters of the engagement and confirming that she will definitely become the daughter-in-law of the Gu family, Lin Qingya finally relaxed from her nervous heart.


    But, it''s also time for the midterm exam.


    Lin Qingya''s grades in the college entrance examination were very good, and she studied well, which added a lot of points to her personality.


    Especially when Mama Gu knew that she was working as a volunteer in the orphanage every week under the heavy workload of the foundation, and she still got such a high score in the test, she praised her for being smart and caring, and she liked her even more for that.


    If she doesn''t do well in the midterm exam, then her personality will collapse a bit.


    But these days, she hasn''t read the book at all, let alone listened to the lecture seriously. She probably is not as good as the most ordinary classmates, let alone get a good test!


    This reminded her of Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan has a habit since she entered junior high school. She will write down the key points in her class notes. When the exam is about to take place, she will circle the key points. Basically, the key points circled by her are all the content of the exam.


    Lin Qingya''s memory is particularly good. Over the years, she relied on her excellent memory to read Mu Huan''s notes desperately before the exam, so that she could do well in the exam every time.


    Those chemistry and math formulas, which she doesn''t know, are all memorized by rote, and then replaced according to the way Mu Huan taught her.


    Although, sometimes she was wrong, which made her not as good as Mu Huan in the exam, but most of them were right, which made her do better than other students.


    Yunda...


    Mu Huan has always been sleep-deprived. She used to lie down on the table to sleep when she was not in class, but now, because of Long Feiting''s presence, she dared not fall asleep lest she would be harmed by the enemy.


    She couldn''t sleep and was very sleepy, which made her feel very bad these days.


    When she saw Lin Qingya obviously walking towards her, she picked up the book and covered her head in annoyance, not wanting to hurt anyone.


    But Lin Qingya is not the kind of person who knows herself at all. She still came to Mu Huan and stopped, "Xiao Huan, I have asked for leave for several days, and I have missed many classes. Can I borrow your class notes?" ?"


    Mu Huan didn''t call her.


    Li Meng, who was sitting next to her, couldn''t help but said, "Lin Qingya, can you show some face?"


    Dare to borrow class notes now!


    Mu Huan takes class notes. It''s not her habit, but she prepared it for Lin Qingya and Li Meng, because before each exam, they would ask her to focus on the key points. Those knowledge are drawn in the book, and the knowledge is too broad. , They couldn''t remember at once, so she had to narrow down the scope and write the key points for them to see, which made her hands almost break every time she wrote.


    Later, when she was in class, she sorted out the main points of the teacher''s lectures, grasped the key points and wrote them down. When the exam was about to take place, she would draw more important points from here for them to read. This way, it was convenient for them to read and she would save energy , do not write so much temporarily.

 Chapter 240

    Li Meng and Lin Qingya used to read Mu Huan''s notes together before the exam, so that if there was anything they didn''t understand, Mu Huan could explain it once.


    Therefore, Li Meng naturally knew what Lin Qingya wanted to borrow the class notes for.


    She felt that Lin Qingya was really thick-skinned and invincible!


    She has treated Xiao Huan like that, and now she still has the face to borrow class notes, and she still wants to rely on Xiao Huan to get a high score in the exam!


    "Mengmeng, what are you talking about, did I do anything?" Lin Qingya asked with a hurt face.


    Li Meng, "I''ll go! Get out of here, don''t be disgusting people here, okay?"


    What did she do, what did she want to do, didn''t she know? Seeing her being so good at pretending, she was disgusted!


    Lin Qingya''s eyes turned red in pain.


    This made the boys around couldn''t bear to see it, and couldn''t help but say, "Li Meng, what are you talking about? You just borrowed a class note, why are you shameless?"


    "That''s right, as a high school classmate, a former good friend, and a mistress who wanted to steal someone else''s boyfriend, no one blames her, and treats her as a friend. Now, it''s just borrowing a class note, why don''t you be ashamed?" gone?"


    "If you want to be shameless, Mu Huan is also shameless!"


    "that is!"


    Mu Huan is good at studying and good-looking. When she first entered school, there were many boys who supported her, but because she married an old, ugly and disabled old man for money, plus, as a freshman, she , actually entered the scientific research department that everyone in the medical department dreamed of. This makes people can''t help but envy her and hope that she is not good.


    Therefore, there is no one who supports her now, everyone thinks she is not good, and wants to take the opportunity to attack her.


    "Fuck, are you all stupid? Xiao Huan is like a mistress who robbed her boyfriend! She is Lin Qingya who is the mistress!" Li Meng said angrily.


    They don''t know the inside story, so they just talk nonsense, and they have a look of justice!


    "Everyone Gu Chenyi said she was a mistress!"


    "That''s it! That''s it!"


    "Is what other people say? I said you are a murderer. Are you a murderer!" Li Meng pointed to the boy who shouted the loudest.


    "Li Meng, what are you talking about! You are the murderer!" The boy stood up suddenly, as if he was going to rush to settle accounts with Li Meng.


    Mu Huan was so noisy, she took down the book and looked up.


    The fierce look in his eyes made the person who was yelling fiercely just now afraid to say anything.


    Then, she looked at Lin Qingya, "Go away."


    Lin Qingya not only didn''t walk away, but moved closer, lowered her head and whispered, "Xiao Huan, I''m going to be engaged to Chen Yi soon, from now on I will be the absolute Mrs. Gu, you Mrs. Bo may not be able to sit still , but I, Mrs. Gu, can sit still, you should know that you are so smart, and get along well with me."


    "So, let''s get along well and go back to how we were before? In this way, hello, hello, hello everyone!"


    After confirming that she can marry into the Gu family, Lin Qingya has a lot more confidence than before.


    In front of Mu Huan, she no longer blindly pretended to be weak and remorseful, and dared to threaten Mu Huan faintly.


    Mu Huan raised her eyebrows slightly, "You haven''t married yet, so you are so confident. After you marry into the Gu family, do you think you can trample me to death?"


    "Xiao Huan, I don''t want to trample you to death. I just want to live in peace with you. After all, we will be a family in the future." Lin Qingya whispered.

 Chapter 241

    "This mother is more expensive than her son, so it''s really a good idea!" Mu Huan said, reaching out to touch Lin Qingya''s stomach.


    Lin Qingya took two steps back out of fear, although she knew that Mu Huan would not dare to do anything in public, but this child is her biggest bargaining chip, she must not let him have any surprises!


    Mu Huan didn''t speak any more, but looked at Lin Qingya''s eyes which became more and more cold.


    Lin Qingya knew that Mu Huan''s bottom line had been reached. If she continued, it was impossible to predict what Mu Huan would do.


    In addition, just now, she thought of a better way to get the class notes, so, "Xiao Huan, if you don''t want to lend it to me, I can just borrow it from someone else. Don''t be angry."


    After speaking, she returned to her seat.


    The dangerous aura on Mu Huan''s body slowly dissipated, and she lay down on the table again as a waste wood.


    She is really sleepy...


    Do you want to find a way to get rid of Long Feiting, who is in the way?


    For example, in the dead of night, block him in a small black alley, beat him until he needs to stay in bed?


    When Mu Huan thought about it, the picture was quite beautiful!


    Just thinking that if the Long family finds out about her, she will be doomed, and she instantly froze.


    "Why are you so listless and become a thief at night?" Long Feiting, who arrived late, looked at Mu Huan, who was lying on the table, looking listless.


    Mu Huan didn''t even bother to look up at him.


    "I''ve also entered the scientific research department, and I''m Professor Meng''s assistant."


    What Long Feiting said next made Mu Huan raise his head suddenly, "What?"


    He, who just transferred to the Department of Pharmacy, can enter the Research Department? It is said that the scientific research department has a high threshold!


    "Young Master is a genius! Wherever geniuses go, people are seeking to get in. Unlike you, in order to get into the scientific research department, you have to work hard to collect information before you can get in." Long Feiting said proudly.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    "I heard that when you entered the interview of the scientific research department, you said that you wanted to enter the scientific research department so early because you wanted to make achievements in school, and then you entered the largest pharmaceutical factory in China in your junior year, so I went with my brother Said, after I transferred to the Department of Pharmacy, I found that any industry may decline in the future, only the pharmaceutical industry will not decline. No matter how advanced the technology is, people will always get sick and need medicine, so let''s also enter the pharmaceutical industry! "


    "My brother praised me for my foresight, so he went to take over the largest pharmaceutical factory in the country. Next week, I will be the person in charge of the pharmaceutical factory. You are welcome to work under me then!"


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck! Money can really do whatever it wants!


    Long Feiting suddenly approached Mu Huan and said in a low voice, "Mu Huan, you''d better hold Bao Junyan''s thigh tightly, don''t let me crush you to death with a single little finger!"


    She, who made him want to be a star, must die!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    After Long Feiting left, Li Meng grabbed Mu Huan''s arm anxiously, "What should I do?"


    This damned Long Feiting, why is he holding on to her little Huan!


    "Cold salad." Mu Huan pouted.


    "He even took over the pharmaceutical factory, how can you follow your plan..." Li Meng knew about Mu Huan.


    "Come again with a different plan..." There are mountains in the road ahead, if you can''t move the mountains, then take a detour.


    "But you have worked hard for so long!" Li Meng said angrily.


    "If hard work is useful, what do you need for birth and talent? The world is unfair."

 Chapter 242

    Mu Huan never seeks fairness, because the world is not fair.


    If you work hard for a lifetime, you will not be able to reach the height that you can''t even reach. Others will stand there when they were born. So, what fairness are you talking about?


    If you want what you want, this way doesn¡¯t work, so you can go another way.


    If it doesn''t work the other way, then try another way!


    If you are not born at the top, you must have indomitable perseverance.


    Li Meng thought about it and said, "Oh, I''m so depressed, do you want to have a hot pot tonight to relieve the boredom?"


    "good!"


    In the end, Mu Huan didn''t go to eat hot pot with Li Meng, because after school, Bao Junyan called and asked her to go home and change clothes, and take her to Gu''s house for dinner later.


    A good hot pot to relieve boredom turned into going to Gu''s house, watching people he hated eating, Mu Huan became even more depressed.


    But, as a docile and obedient wife.


    Also, Bao Junyan''s relationship with the Gu family is so good, so she will always keep her head down and see her in the future, even if she can avoid this time, she won''t be able to escape the next time, so she has no excuse not to go.


    This was the first time Mu Huan and Bao Junyan went to the Gu family after they got married. Although they had met the Gu family in the hospital before, today it was considered a formal meeting, so Mu Huan chose a very dignified and mature dress.


    When Bao Junyan came back, he saw that she had wrapped herself tightly without showing anything, so he patted her head with satisfaction.


    "Let''s go."


    "Um."


    On the way, Bao Junyan felt that Mu Huan was not in high spirits today, "Don''t want to go to the Gu family?"


    "Yes." Mu Huan lowered her head.


    "Grandpa Chenyi, there is not much time left. When people are about to leave, they are very nostalgic for the world, and family affection has become more important, so they want to get together from time to time. He hasn''t seen you yet, and he really wants to see you. You, so you are going this time, and if you don¡¯t want to go to future parties, you don¡¯t have to go.¡±


    Bao Junyan is not the kind of person who would force his wife.


    Mu Huan was moved by his thoughtfulness, "It''s okay, and I''m not very annoying. I can understand the old man''s feelings. From now on, wherever you go, I will go! Your relatives are my relatives!"


    Although she hated Lin Qingya very much, and eating with her would affect her appetite, but for the sake of her husband, she could bear it!


    Bao Junyan rubbed her head, his eyes softened a little.


    Gu family...


    Mr. Gu used to be a very shrewd and cold-blooded person, but that may be the reason why he is about to pass away. Now he is very kind and amiable, he only sees the good side of people, and because Lin Qingya has his great-grandson in her belly, so, put it on He who used to look down on people like Lin Qingya at all, now treats Lin Qingya very well.


    Because of the importance that his father-in-law and wife attached to Lin Qingya, Bo Huaiyun looked down on Lin Qingya, but he treated her very well.


    Lin Qingya, who is very favored in the Gu family, is proud of her spring breeze, so she is full of confidence.


    After eating, Bao Junyan and Bo Huaiyun had something to discuss, so they left and went to the study.


    Mother Gu entertained Mu Huan for tea in the living room.


    "Auntie, Auntie is doing well in her studies. She is number one in our class!" Lin Qingya praised Mu Huan with her arms around Mother Gu''s.


    "Well, I heard that she is the number one in the college entrance examination!" Gu''s mother likes Mu Huan very much.


    "By the way, Auntie, I asked for leave a few days ago and didn''t go to school. I missed a lot of classes. I wonder if I can borrow your class notes." Lin Qingya looked into Mu Huan''s eyes, and only Mu Huan could read it. Understandable provocation.


    Can you still borrow it now?

 Chapter 243

    "Class notes? I don''t have those." Mu Huan generally doesn''t like to play tricks on people, but that doesn''t mean she won''t!


    She thought that if she said that, she would have to lend it to her?


    It''s too good to think!


    Lin Qingya was startled, she didn''t expect Mu Huan to answer like this, Mu Huan has always been straight-tempered, she likes what she likes, she doesn''t like what she doesn''t like, she has what she has, and she doesn''t have what she doesn''t have.


    So, she didn''t expect that Mu Huan would lie in front of her elders and say no.


    "Auntie, didn''t you always take class notes?"


    "I remember it when I was in high school, but who remembers it when I go to college." Mu Huan said with a smile.


    Lin Qingya, "..."


    What happened recently? Gu Chenyi has changed, and Mu Huan has also changed.


    Can tell a lie as true!


    People can''t see their true thoughts!


    Anyway, Mu Huan had already said that she didn''t have any, and it was impossible for Lin Qingya to ask for notes, so she changed the method.


    "Recently, I have a poor appetite and poor sleep due to pregnancy, and I have a headache after reading for a long time, but I have an exam soon..."


    Then, she said with a look of embarrassment, "Auntie always focuses on the key points. I wonder if auntie can highlight the key points for me?"


    She said that, she, Mu Huan, couldn''t say that she didn''t know how to focus!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She really underestimated how thick-skinned Lin Qingya was! She has the guts to say such words!


    Gu''s mother heard Lin Qingya say that because of her pregnancy, she didn''t sleep well, and she had a headache after reading for a long time. She felt sorry for her future daughter-in-law, so she said, "Xiao Huan, please help Qingya draw the key points, so that she can only focus on the important points." , save yourself a headache."


    Lin Qingya looked at Mu Huan with a little more complacency in an instant.


    Won''t you show me your notes?


    Then take the trouble to focus on it for me!


    Then, she stood up and walked towards Mu Huan, took her arm affectionately, and said in a coquettish tone, "Auntie, this exam is all up to you..."


    Mu Huan was so disgusted that she almost wanted to throw her out.


    She admitted that compared to being shameless, she was far worse than Lin Qingya!


    Just when she was thinking about how to refuse.


    only heard.


    "Since reading a book gives you a headache, why don''t you take a break from school and recuperate at home."


    Mu Huan looked up instinctively, and saw that Bao Junyan had finished talking with Bo Huaiyun at some point.


    Mother Gu stood up, "You are all done."


    Mu Huan took the opportunity to withdraw the arm held by Lin Qingya, stood up and walked towards Bao Junyan.


    Focus on her? Think beautiful!


    Bao Junyan waited for her to come over, put his arms around her waist, and then looked at Mama Gu, "The pregnancy is unstable in the early stage, and Yunda''s studies have always been heavy, so let her take a break from school and stay at home to raise the baby!"


    Mu Huan and Lin Qingya used to be good friends. Her former good friend is now going to marry her former boyfriend. Among them, Bao Junyan doesn''t need to investigate to find out what''s going on.


    Now, she still wants to take advantage of his wife, she really does not know what to do!


    Also, because his wife didn''t want to come to Gu''s house for dinner, seeing her at school would definitely be annoying.


    Headache from reading? Then look away!


    "Uncle, I..." Lin Qingya stood up anxiously, she doesn''t want to drop out of school! It was not easy for her to get into Yunda University! If she suspends her studies, she will be someone who hasn''t even graduated from university!


    Besides, if she stays at home after school, she will have to face Mother Gu and Mr. Gu all the time, and she has to pretend to be perfect all the time...

 Chapter 244

    "Jun Yan is right, let''s suspend school and stay at home to raise the baby!" Bo Huaiyun followed.


    He heard what Lin Qingya said just now, it made him ashamed, and he was ashamed to face Bao Junyan!


    Bo Huaiyun had already opened her mouth. If Lin Qingya said anything else, she would openly refute her future father-in-law''s face, so she could only lower her head and said nothing.


    After Bao Junyan and the others left, Lin Qingya didn''t say anything to Bo Huaiyun.


    Facing this future father-in-law, she was a little scared.


    She plans to start with Gu''s mother tomorrow so that she can continue to go to school. In this family, only the future mother-in-law is the best to fool.


    When Lin Qingya returned to her room, she ran into Gu Chenyi at the door.


    "Stealing chickens is not enough to lose rice. It should be about what you are doing now, right?" Gu Chenyi and Mu Huan were classmates in high school for three years. Lin Qingya had to read Mu Huan''s notes before the exam, so he naturally knew.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that until now, she still wanted to rely on Mu Huan to get good grades in the exam.


    Lin Qingya was startled, facing such Gu Chenyi, she didn''t know what to say.


    He satirized her like this, what did he know?


    But if he knew that it was her plan that he and Mu Huan would separate, and it was also her plan at Mrs. Mu''s birthday banquet, he would only wish to kill her, how could he be responsible for her and marry her?


    But, if he didn''t know anything, why would he mock her like this?


    She looked at Gu Chenyi, and after a while, she laughed and said, "Yeah, I can''t make a fortune by stealing chickens, this person shouldn''t have small thoughts, I deserve it!"


    Regardless of whether he knew about the past or not, now that he has seen through her scheming, she can only admit it, not deny it.


    "People say that you need to use a hundred lies to cover up a lie. Now I know that this sentence is the truth! Our three-year high school classmate, you know, I am not such a good student, every time I It is all dependent on Xiao Huan to pass the exam, but I am used to being a high-achieving student, so I can''t even accept that I can''t do well in the exam, obviously Xiao Huan no longer regards me as a friend, but I still want to use her to help me." She said with a self-deprecating wry smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "In the end, not only was she not allowed to help me, but she was also forced to rest at home to raise a baby. I''m serious, stealing chickens won''t make you lose money!"


    I have to say that Lin Qingya is really a master!


    Every time she can describe her scheming so perfectly, it makes people feel that even if she has such a scheming, it is human nature.


    Besides, human beings make mistakes, and she is just an ordinary person, it is normal to make mistakes.


    Gu Chenyi didn''t say anything, just looked at her.


    Just when Lin Qingya was about to say something, he suddenly turned around and left.


    This made Lin Qingya heave a sigh of relief. Recently, Gu Chenyi has changed too much, which made her feel a lot of pressure when facing him!


    I don''t know when he will return to normal.


    ...


    Thinking of Lin Qingya trying her best to ask her to highlight the key points for her, but in the end she may have to drop out of school to raise her baby at home. Mu Huan was in a good mood along the way. When she came back, she graciously helped Bao Junyan take off her coat and put him in the bath Water, serve him, wash in vain.


    Bao Junyan smiled when he saw her happy face, and her black eyes were full of doting.


    When Mu Huan put away the bath water and was about to go out, he stretched out his big hand and pulled her into his arms.


    Half of Mu Huan''s good mood dissipated immediately.


    She still has class tomorrow morning...

 Chapter 245

    The next day, Yunda...


    Mu Huan was sleepy, really sleepy, especially when the teacher was still talking on stage, the sound was like a lullaby, making her sleepier and falling asleep uncontrollably.


    She didn''t open her eyes sleepily until she was hit hard on the head by a chalk tip.


    The opening of her eyes startled her, wasn''t it Professor Song''s class just now? How did it become Professor Wang''s class in the blink of an eye!


    It feels like just closing her eyes, she slept for more than a class?


    "Mu Huan, come up and solve this problem!" Professor Wang has always disliked Mu Huan. She is usually in class, so be careful that he can still find things with her, not to mention, she fell asleep in his class. up!


    Mu Huan was afraid that Professor Wang would deduct points from her again, so she hurriedly stood up to solve the problem.


    The question Professor Wang asked Mu Huan to solve was a very difficult one.


    In fact, he saw Mu Huan sleeping as soon as he came in, but he didn''t call her. Instead, he called Mu Huan after finishing the most difficult biochemistry problem this semester, and asked her to get up and solve the problem. When you can''t answer, teach her again so that she dares to sleep in his class!


    Unexpectedly, after Mu Huan came to the stage, he began to solve the problem in a fluent manner, without any embarrassment at all.


    After a while, the problem was solved.


    When Mu Huan finished solving the problem and put down the chalk to go down, there was a burst of applause in the classroom.


    This made her a little confused, why did they applaud so well?


    Li Meng was resting in the dormitory today because her aunt was not feeling well. This made Mu Huan, who had fallen asleep just now, know nothing about the situation in the class.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she glanced at Professor Wang, only to see that Professor Wang''s face was dark and ugly.


    This made her a little uneasy.


    Did she solve the problem wrong, or did something unintentionally upset Professor Wang?


    She couldn''t help but look back at the questions on the blackboard, no matter how she looked at it, she didn''t get it wrong.


    She glanced at her classmate cautiously again.


    A few girls who had a good relationship with her gave her a thumbs up, and then she saw that Professor Wang''s face darkened even more.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What''s going on?


    What happened! What are those students excited about? And why are they praising her so well?


    "Still going down, waiting for praise?" Professor Wang said with an ugly face.


    Mu Huan hurried down.


    After she returns to her seat.


    The girl sitting next to her immediately came over, "Xiao Huan, you are really amazing!"


    "Why am I so good?" Mu Huan asked for help.


    girl,"¡­¡­!!"


    How amazing is she! She even asked her how amazing she is! Such a difficult question, didn''t she feel a little difficult?


    After coming to Yunda, she really knew what it means to be beyond others!


    "What''s the matter, tell me quickly! I think Professor Wang''s face is very dark, did I offend him unintentionally!" Mu Huan is now very afraid of Professor Wang, because he has already deducted six points from her in various ways!


    If he offends him again, he will dislike her even more, and in the future, he will find all kinds of opportunities to deduct points from her. If her character points are all deducted, no matter how good she is in this subject, she will fail it!


    "The question you just solved is a very difficult one. When Professor Wang came in to give a lecture just now, I was going to call you, but I was so scared by Professor Wang''s eyes that I didn''t dare to move. , I asked you to go up and solve the problem. I originally wanted you to be unable to answer it, and then educate you, but, who knows, you not only solved it, but also solved it in a way that is much better than what Professor Wang boasted just now. It should also be concise and clear, direct, and better!"

 Chapter 246

    The girl looked into Mu Huan''s eyes with admiration!


    As for Mu Huan, she just felt like she was going to die!


    Professor Wang originally disliked her because her score in the college entrance examination broke his historical record, but now, when he wanted to embarrass her, she solved problems better than his professor. The student''s embarrassment and his arrogance must be even more unbearable!


    "Xiao Huan, you are really amazing!" The girl couldn''t help but praise.


    Professor Wang is too arrogant by nature and loves to look down on others. Apart from targeting Mu Huan, he is also very strict with other students. If the students are not careful, they will be bloodied by what he said. Not very fond of him.


    Seeing him so embarrassed now, of course I feel very happy!


    Mu Huan gave a wry smile, and lay down on the table, feeling that the days ahead would be even more difficult for her!


    Sure enough, as she thought, in the following days, Professor Wang intensified all kinds of troubles with her. It was useless for Mu Huan to be careful, and she was deducted two more points.


    In other words, her character score is only four points left.


    According to the speed at which Professor Wang was looking for her, she felt that the four points would be deducted before the end of the term.


    "Ah! I''m going crazy! I''m going crazy!" Mu Huan couldn''t think that she was going to fail a subject. Whenever she wanted to fail a subject, she wanted to go crazy. Moreover, even if it was Professor Wang who had to retake the course, he would definitely not let her pass it. , maybe, she will keep failing her exams!


    Thinking of this, she slammed into the table depressedly.


    However, she didn''t hit the table, but bumped into a generous big hand, and the big hand lifted her head up with force.


    "What''s the matter?" The man''s deep and pleasant voice sounded above her head.


    Mu Huan raised his head and said with a resentful expression, "It''s all your fault!"


    If he hadn''t tormented her every night to prevent her from sleeping well, how could she have been so sleepy that she slept in Professor Wang''s class!


    "What''s wrong?" Bao Junyan felt a little wronged by the blame.


    What did he do?


    "It''s all your fault for not letting me sleep every night, letting me fall asleep in class, accidentally offending Professor Wang even more, making him look for me even harder, and deducting two points from me. If this continues, I will definitely fail the subject I, Mu Huan, will fail! Ah! I¡¯m really going crazy!" Mu Huan wanted to graduate with all honors, but now, she is facing the crisis of failing!


    In particular, it was still because of his conduct! Now that companies are recruiting, especially large companies, they are paying more and more attention to the conduct of employees. Her conduct will be recorded in the file. At that time, it must be written on her resume. She was dismissed because of her conduct. This will definitely greatly reduce the company''s first impression of her!


    Bao Junyan frowned, "Offending Professor Wang, I''m looking for you, deducting your points, making you fail?"


    "Yeah!" Mu Huan nodded vigorously, and then said aggrievedly about her grievances with Professor Wang.


    Bao Junyan''s eyes were a little colder, this was obviously bullying his wife!


    "This Professor Wang''s character is too bad to be a teacher."


    "Yeah, my character is too bad!" Mu Huan felt that as a teacher who teaches and educates people, he shouldn''t have such a narrow mind, let alone deliberately seek trouble with students.


    Now that the general environment and economy are so poor, it is difficult for college students to find a good job after graduation. It is even more difficult to find a job if he makes people fail the course and leaves such a stain on his resume for life!


    He never thought about it, would this ruin a person''s life?


    With such a little power in his hand, he is really not worthy of being a teacher if he abuses it like this!

 Chapter 247

    Bao Junyan patted her head and said, "Don''t be afraid of this, you won''t fail."


    No matter who it is, no one can bully his wife!


    "Really?" Mu Huan''s eyes lit up. Her husband meant to help her?


    "Um."


    "Husband! Thank you!" Mu Huan threw herself into his arms with emotion.


    "Isn''t it all my fault? The problems I caused should be solved by me." For no reason, Bao Junyan didn''t like it very much. When he solved the problem for her, she was so grateful and thanked him so much. He was her husband and did it for her. Everything is as it should be.


    She is too polite.


    Mu Huan hurriedly said, "I was just being coquettish just now. How could I blame you, husband? If I blame it, I blame that Professor Wang! My heart is smaller than sesame seeds!"


    Bao Junyan stretched out his hand to hug her up, "From now on, tell me if you have anything to do, don''t be stupid to bump into the table, people who are not very smart in the first place, if you bump into them again, you will be stupid."


    Thinking of how hard she tried to bang her head on the table just now, Bao Junyan still had lingering fears.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What is a person who is not very smart at all! She was praised by her teacher since she was a child!


    "I think I''m smarter than you!" She raised her chin proudly.


    "How do you say that?" Bao Junyan raised his eyebrows.


    "I found you such a smart husband, but you found me such a stupid wife. Of course I am smarter than you!" Let him call her stupid! She was his chosen wife. To say she is stupid is to say that he has bad eyesight. She is too stupid to find a stupid wife!


    "At the beginning, I chose you knowing that you were stupid." Bao Junyan''s words meant that it wasn''t that I had bad eyesight, but that I wanted to be stupid.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Also, you didn''t find me as my husband. You were forced to attend my blind date. You really don''t want to marry me." Bao Junyan said with a look on my face that you don''t even want to marry a man as good as me. Are you stupid? What?


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    After much difficulty, I chatted with him for the first time in history, and I was chatted to death today!


    "Honey, wash up and go to bed!" Generation gap! The three-year-old generation gap, she is almost three and a half generation gap away from him!


    There is no way to talk to this old man!


    "Okay." Bao Junyan hugged her and walked to the bathroom.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Did she let him wash and sleep by himself!


    In the past, Mu Huan hated her aunt''s visit the most. She found it troublesome and inconvenient to do anything. Now, she likes her aunt''s visit the most. It''s a heavenly vacation when she comes!


    Really, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good without comparison!


    Bao Junyan looked down and saw her changeable little expression, "What are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking, it would be great if my aunt came."


    Bao Junyan, "You have an aunt? Isn''t your mother an only child?"


    Mu Huan, "...!!"


    Where is this old man from? I don''t even know what a big aunt is!


    Especially since he was a married man!


    However, thinking about it, she seemed to tell Bao Junyan about her menstrual period every time, but never about her aunt.


    But, even if she didn''t say it, didn''t all the women he had contacted before say it?


    Also, what''s that called... Ling Wei''s, didn''t his ex-girlfriend mention it?


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Huan instinctively said, "I was thinking that you are an antique from that dynasty."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Antique, you mean he is very old?


    Having a little wife always made him feel an inexplicable sense of vicissitudes.


    Mu Huan thought that she could be his life mentor once, so she said solemnly, "Auntie here is not referring to my mother''s sisters or anything, but my menstrual period."

 Chapter 248

    In the future, if she can''t continue to be with him, her behavior can be regarded as leaving traces on the trajectory of his life! Told him something he didn''t know!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Why are girls called aunts during their menstrual period...


    Thinking that now is an opportunity, Mu Huan immediately asked, "Honey, haven''t you had a girlfriend before? Why don''t you even know about this?"


    She felt that the woman named Ling Wei was his ex-girlfriend, but she couldn''t be sure, now is the best time to be sure!


    Bao Junyan could hear the temptation in her tone, he didn''t answer her question, but directly lowered his head and kissed her.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    He hasn''t answered the question she asked, why kiss her!


    Are there countless ex-girlfriends who can''t answer, so just don''t answer?


    Thinking that he might have other ex-girlfriends besides the one named Ling Wei, Mu Huan got annoyed and bit him.


    This time, it was bleeding!


    After feeling the bloody smell in his mouth, Mu Huan came back to realize what he had done, and opened his eyes wide in shock!


    Fuck! what is she doing! What did she do! Is she crazy!


    In fact, Mu Huan is a domineering and powerful person, and sometimes she can''t control her nature.


    Bao Junyan didn''t expect that she would bite him, so he let go of her in a daze.


    "My husband... I... I..." Mu Huan was so nervous that she wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain.


    Bao Junyan thought that she said she wanted to have her menstrual period just now, and now she is biting him again. This is... not wanting him to touch her?


    His handsome face darkened instantly.


    The surrounding air suddenly changed from midsummer to cold winter!


    Mu Huan shivered instinctively. She tried harder to explain something, but she didn''t know how to explain it at all, so she went all out and said, "Do you have many ex-girlfriends who can''t answer well to avoid my question? Answer! I deserve it for biting you! What if I bite you! You bite me if you have the ability!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    She is...?


    After being stunned for a long time, "Do you think I have many ex-girlfriends to get angry and bite me?"


    "What? Can''t you!" Mu Huan raised her chin, her face full of impossibility!


    Anyway, even if he bites, I''m afraid it''s useless, so he can do whatever he wants!


    Unexpectedly, not only was Bao Junyan not angry, but he didn''t teach her harshly.


    On the contrary, suddenly, the smile is as seductive as a monster!


    It made Mu Huan''s heart beat so fast!


    With that smile, he slowly approached her.


    Make her heart beat faster and faster!


    This man is good-looking, what a disaster!


    Just looking at his face can make people forget everything!


    His thin lips landed on her red lips, rolling and lingering.


    This kiss was very gentle, with unspeakable feelings, unlike the first one where there was only desire.


    The kiss made her heart tremble...


    the next day¡­¡­


    Wang Tezhu came to pick up Bao Junyan and saw that his mouth was injured.


    "President...President...how did you get hurt?"


    "What?" Bao Junyan frowned.


    Wang Tezhu hurriedly took out the mirror.


    After looking in the mirror, Bao Junyan stretched out his hand to touch the place where Mu Huan had bitten, "This, it was bitten by a small thing."


    Wang Tezhu was taken aback, little thing? What little thing? The president of his family doesn''t like small animals, how could they let them bite him?


    Just when he wanted to say whether he needed to get a vaccine, he saw the president of his family smiling happily.

 Chapter 249

    He suddenly thought of who the little thing in their president''s mouth was, and immediately swallowed what he wanted to say, sat in front and drove.


    The relationship between their president and his wife seems to be getting better and better!


    Yunda...


    "Big news for Xiao Huan! Great news! Great news!" As soon as Mu Huan entered the school, he was hugged by an excited Li Meng.


    "What good news?"


    "Professor Wang was suspended by the school for investigation!" Usually, those who are suspended for investigation by the school will never be able to return to school. At that time, the biochemistry teacher must be changed. If the new teacher is not so targeted at Xiao Huan, she will definitely not be suspended for biochemistry. Branch!


    "So fast!" Mu Huan felt that her husband was really a speed type! Last night, she just told him about Professor Wang, and today Professor Wang was suspended for investigation!


    "Why so fast? Do you know that Professor Wang is going to be suspended for investigation?"


    "I told my husband yesterday..." Mu Huan said while walking.


    "Wow! Master Bo is really capable of protecting his wife! I''ve decided, he will be my idol in the future!" Li Meng felt more and more that Bao Junyan is really a rare good man!


    "I heard that Professor Wang was suspended for investigation for something?" Mu Huan thought that Bo Junyan would transfer Professor Wang away, but he didn''t expect it to be suspended for investigation.


    "It was reported by a real-name senior sister. Professor Wang forced the senior sister to fail the exam and violated the senior sister many times."


    "I heard that Professor Wang also raped a girl in the dormitory next to my senior''s, made that girl pregnant, and didn''t take the girl to a regular hospital because she was afraid of trouble, but went to a small clinic..."


    When Mu Huan heard this, she immediately took out her cell phone and called Bao Junyan, "Husband, is Professor Wang''s story true?"


    "Um."


    After Mu Huan hung up the phone, she had a look of disbelief. She thought that Professor Wang was just an arrogant and petty person, but she turned out to be a big scum! Rubbish! Threatening girls to do that kind of thing by failing a test!


    "I really didn''t expect that that kind of news would appear around us." Li Meng shuddered.


    If Bao Junyan said it was true, it must be true.


    "A bad professor can really ruin someone''s future!"


    There are many people in this world who don¡¯t worry about anything, but there are also many people who worry a lot. They work hard to get into a good university in order to have a good job and live a good life in the future. Ruined their lives!


    A person like Professor Wang is not only unworthy of being a teacher, he is simply damned!


    At this time, a group of students pointed at them not far away.


    "She seems to be Mu Huan!"


    "It''s not like, but it is!"


    "I heard that Professor Wang also included her in the list of girls he raped that he told the school!"


    "Didn''t she get a lot of points deducted? If she was also sneaked by Professor Wang, why would she be deducted so many points?"


    "It is precisely because she has been deducted so many points that Professor Wang sneaked into her! She has been deducted eight points, and she will fail the subject with only four points left. If Professor Wang deliberately seeks her out, the deductions will be over at the end of the semester, and , she must also know that if she is rejected this time, she will still be Professor Wang if she retakes, and she will definitely fail again, so she will never be able to graduate!"


    "So I should be thinking, anyway, I married an old, ugly and disabled old man, and it''s okay to be sneaked by Professor Wang, so I succumbed to Professor Wang. Otherwise, how could there be someone in the list submitted by Professor Wang? she!"


    "Wow... really... really..." The others looked at Mu Huan and shook their heads, unable to comment.


    Mu Huan looked at them like that from a distance, and frowned, "I don''t know what they are talking about, it doesn''t feel like a good thing!"

 Chapter 250

    Li Meng nodded, she also felt the same way.


    So the two walked towards the group of students, but who knows, before they got close, they all ran away.


    This made Mu Huan frown.


    Li Meng, "What''s going on?"


    "Let''s go to the classroom first!" Mu Huan looked at his watch, class was about to start.


    "Um."


    When the two came to the classroom, Mu Huan received waves of sympathy and disgust.


    Mu Huan walked up to the girl with whom she had a good relationship and asked her what was going on.


    The girl said that when Professor Wang was being investigated by the school, he wrote and handed in a list of the students he had violated, and that list included Mu Huan.


    When Mu Huan heard this, fire suddenly burst into his eyes.


    Does this Professor Wang want to die?


    "Damn it! Is there something wrong with him? He''s the kind of person who doesn''t even have a chance to touch a single hair of yours, yet he dares to say he violated you!" Li Meng exploded immediately after hearing this.


    This Professor Wang is really damned! By this time, she still didn''t let her family Xiaohuan go, and used this method to ruin her family Xiaohuan''s reputation!


    Although the girls who are violated are all victims, this society is too harsh on girls, and after being violated, they have to bear an unbearable reputation.


    "What do you mean no chance to touch? If Professor Wang has never touched it, why did he write Mu Huan? Is he stupid, and he has committed an extra crime on himself?"


    As soon as the tall boy''s words came out, they immediately attracted the approval of many boys.


    At a time like this, everyone only wants to reduce their own sins, how could they write about one more person and increase their own sins!


    Since Professor Wang wrote it, he must have slept!


    Li Meng just wanted to refute something.


    A classmate ran in panting, "Professor Wang...Professor Wang jumped off the building and died!"


    Suddenly, there was an uproar in the classroom!


    "Damn it! Why did he jump off the building!" Li Meng''s eyes widened in shock.


    Mu Huan was also shocked.


    It is impossible for Professor Wang to know that it was Bao Junyan who made his affairs known, and it is even more impossible for him to know that this matter has something to do with her. Then it is impossible for him to intentionally add her name to the list to destroy her because of revenge on her. her reputation.


    If it wasn''t for revenge, there must be a reason for him to ruin her reputation like this!


    After all, just like what the boys said, at this time, Professor Wang is only thinking about how to reduce his crime, and will not add another person who does not have it to increase his crime!


    She was just thinking about finding an opportunity to talk to Professor Wang, but unexpectedly, he jumped off the building!


    The news of Professor Wang''s death made everyone in the class skip class and run out to see it.


    Mu Huan and Li Meng also went.


    Professor Wang jumped from the school principal D''s office, on the 13th floor, and was killed on the spot.


    After being shocked for a while, Li Meng suddenly thought of something, "Xiao Huan, if Professor Wang is dead, there is no way to prove your innocence!"


    In this way, there is no evidence to prove it. No matter what Xiao Huan says, she was not violated by Professor Wang, some people will not believe it!


    Xiao Huan is a married woman, what if the Bo family finds out and misunderstands Xiao Huan!


    Mu Huan said nothing, but his eyes darkened a little.


    Bo''s...


    "President, Professor Wang jumped off the building."


    Bao Junyan hummed indifferently, and continued to look at the document in his hand.


    "Before he died, he handed in a list of the students he had violated, including his wife''s name." Wang Tezhu didn''t dare to take a breath after speaking.


    Bao Junyan stopped signing, raised his head, his eyes were cold.

 Chapter 251

    Bearing the cold pressure, Wang Tezhu continued, "Now this matter has spread in the school."


    "Go and find out who leaked the news that Professor Wang is going to be suspended for investigation, and who did Professor Wang contact with before his death. His electronic social account and bank account should be carefully checked."


    Wang Tezhu was taken aback. Does the CEO think there are black hands behind the scenes? He came back to his senses and immediately took the order.


    After Wang Tezhu left, Bao Junyan, who was about to continue with his business, thought of something and took out his cell phone to call Mu Huan.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to check."


    "My husband also thinks there is another reason for Professor Wang to add my name to the list?"


    "Um."


    "Who do you think it will be?" Who would let Professor Wang die to ruin her reputation?


    Could it be Long Feiting? She instinctively looked at Long Feiting, the one she offended now, and the only one who wanted her to have a hard time was Long Feiting.


    When she looked over, Long Feiting happened to look at her, and his eyes met.


    Long Feiting immediately understood what she meant, and immediately got up and walked towards Mu Huan. He, Young Master Long, would never accept being wronged!


    "We''ll find out soon." Bao Junyan said sullenly, no matter who ruined his wife''s reputation like this, he would make him pay in blood!


    When Mu Huan hung up the phone, Long Feiting just walked up to her.


    "It''s not me, don''t wrong me! It''s what I did, and I will definitely admit it!"


    Mu Huan thought of the last time when she doubted Long Feiting, he directly admitted it. This time, if he is like this, it must not be him.


    If he didn''t do it, who could it be?


    Why ruin her reputation like this?


    Also, it is not easy for Professor Wang to jump off the building after handing in such a list.


    But, she''s been so good recently, she hasn''t offended any big shots!


    Mu Huan felt that her physique for recruiting gangsters was a bit off the charts, and every time she was sitting at home, disasters fell from the sky, and it was impossible to guard against!


    Especially, this time also involved human life!


    Professor Wang used some power in his hands to threaten students with their futures, and even killed a girl, he should be damned!


    However, a shameless person like him would not be so fragile, no, more precisely, he should be someone who is afraid of death and doesn''t want to die!


    He is so shameless that he threatens the students with their futures to have fun, kills them as if nothing happened, and continues to be his professor, then he must have no shame. In the future, he will never be able to engage in the education industry again, but the money he has earned over the years is enough for him to enjoy himself until he grows old.


    Taking money to live abroad is another new life.


    He shouldn''t have jumped off the building before he was punished!


    So now, it is possible that he was forced by some kind of threat, or that someone gave him enough benefits, so good that he even gave up his life!


    But why did Professor Wang give up his life?


    Can''t let a person die just for the sake of death without evidence?


    Who would treat human life like this?


    Besides, she didn''t have such a feud with anyone, she just let someone jump off the building just to ruin her reputation!


    What is that for? Why did Professor Wang write her name on it? Still jumping off a building to commit suicide?


    "In order to clear my suspicion, I will help you find out why Professor Wang wrote your name!" The person Long Feiting wants to punish, others cannot bully him!


    "No, my husband went to investigate." Mu Huan''s eyes softened a little when he thought of Bao Junyan''s concern just now.

 Chapter 252

    Long Feiting saw that she was so distasteful, so he said with disgust, "It''s useless, everything depends on my husband!"


    "I''m such a useless person, what''s the matter?" She doesn''t rely on her husband, but on him?


    Are you sick?


    Long Feiting should have been angry at first, but he saw the magic. Although it was very wrong, he could always see the shadows of the stars when he was a child in Mu Huan.


    When he recovered, his face suddenly became ugly!


    How could he always think of his star because of her!


    Is it because her eyebrows and eyes are too similar? Should we tie her up and give her a facelift?


    But thinking that she was Bao Junyan''s wife, he could only snort coldly and return to his seat.


    Mu Huan felt that Long Feiting was very puzzled.


    After Long Feiting left, Li Meng came over, "Has your husband checked?"


    "Well, with his ability, he should be able to find out what''s going on soon." Mu Huan has great confidence in her husband.


    "I think so too! Master Bo is the number one god in the universe! There is nothing he can''t solve!" With Master Bo taking action, her family Xiaohuan''s innocence will definitely be proved soon!


    Mu Huan looked at her, "You can exaggerate even more!"


    Return the number one god in the universe!


    "I can really exaggerate!" Li Meng said seriously.


    Mu Huan was amused by her.


    Li Meng put her arms around her shoulders, "With Master Bo''s help, we don''t have to worry about this matter, let''s go, let''s eat!"


    "Yeah!" Mu Huan was also hungry.


    On the way to the cafeteria, the two were pointed and pointed at all the way.


    When I arrived at the cafeteria, I was surrounded by people like monkeys.


    "Some people are really good. People who have slept with me can still eat after they die!" Mu Huan, as a popular figure in the school, was jealous of her, and naturally disliked her a lot.


    "You just slept with him!" Li Meng stood up suddenly.


    "If I slept with Professor Wang, why didn''t Professor Wang write my name, but Mu Huan?" The other party mocked.


    "Because you''re ugly! It''s embarrassing to write it down, so he didn''t write it! And Xiao Huan is good-looking, but he can''t get it, so he wrote my Xiao Huan''s name unwillingly!" When talking about quarrels, Li Meng has never been afraid of anyone!


    Everyone, "..."


    It is very possible that she said this!


    "Also, open your dog eyes and let me see what this is!" Li Meng said as she took out the big diamond ring that Mu Huan was wearing around her neck.


    The huge diamond ring immediately shone brightly under the light!


    "This big diamond ring has ten carats and is worth tens of millions! My Xiaohuan is married to such a rich man, is it necessary for her to succumb to someone like Professor Wang in order to graduate?"


    "Xiao Huan." Li Meng looked at Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan took out the black card from his wallet tacitly.


    Li Meng held up the black card, "This is the card that Xiao Huan''s husband gave her. There is no upper limit on this card. With her husband''s worth, she can fly a dozen planes without any problem! She needs to pay for a mere Graduation to find a good job, and give in?"


    "Fortunately, you are all good at studying and can be admitted to Yunda, have your brains been eaten by dogs? You just believe what others write or pass on!" Li Meng said disgustedly.


    Everyone, "..."


    From this point of view, Mu Huan really has no reason to give in. A person who has married into a wealthy family will have alimony even if he is abandoned in the future. Even if they find a good job, they will not be able to earn money from working for a lifetime.


    She doesn''t need to give in to Professor Wang at all!

 Chapter 253

    "What if she is forced!" A tall and strong boy said.


    If not, why would Professor Wang write her name on it for no reason?


    "Forced?" Mu Huan raised her eyebrows, then stood up and walked towards the tall and strong boy. The boy couldn''t help being a little scared.


    Instinctively want to get up and leave.


    But Mu Huan grabbed his head with one hand and pushed him onto the table. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free from Mu Huan''s restraint, "You are stronger, let me see!"


    Everyone, "...!!!"


    Mu Huan couldn''t stand up for such a young and tall boy, let alone a short guy like Professor Wang!


    She doesn''t have to give in to Professor Wang because she can''t graduate, and it''s impossible to be raped. Could it be, as Li Meng said, because Professor Wang has a crush on Mu Huan, but if she doesn''t get it, she won''t be reconciled even if she dies. Drag Mu Huan into the water and ruin her reputation?


    The more they thought about it, the more everyone felt that this was very possible!


    at this moment.


    "In case, she is cheap! You don''t have to give in, she won''t be raped, she just likes to hang out with old men!" The girl who spoke was a femme fatale, because she is not as beautiful as Mu Huan, let alone learning from Mu Huan. Well, after Mu Huan entered the school, she was embarrassed as a top student, which made her always regard Mu Huan as a thorn in her flesh!


    Everyone, "...!!!"


    This is also very possible!


    After all, Mu Huan married an old, ugly and disabled man! Can''t keep it, she really has a special hobby!


    "Fuck! What are you talking about! Do you want to be beaten!" Li Meng stood up and said angrily.


    "Why did you become angry after being told the truth?" Xihua raised her eyebrows.


    Just as Li Meng was about to slap this bitch on the mouth, Mu Huan pressed her down and sat down, and then she looked at Xihua, "The Buddha said, a wise man sees wisdom, and a fool sees foolishness. Simply explain, what kind of person is that?" , It¡¯s what other people look like, so, senior sister, you love to be with old men, so, when you look at others, you think everyone loves to be with old men?¡±


    "What nonsense are you talking about! Who loves to talk to old men!"


    "Then who is this?" Mu Huan took out his phone and clicked on a video. In the video, Xihua was shopping with a bald and fat old man on his arm, asking for something coquettishly. The video clearly told Everyone, the relationship between Hua and the bald fat man.


    Xihua''s face changed instantly!


    Mu Huan looked at the crowd who were crowding here, "Don''t crowd, I''ll share it with you on the campus forum!"


    Xihua became anxious when she heard the words, and rushed forward to stop Mu Huan, but she was able to stop Mu Huan.


    Watching Mu Huan post the video on the campus forum, she just cursed angrily, "Mu Huan, you bitch!"


    "I warned you that you can eat indiscriminately, and you can''t talk indiscriminately, but you ignored the warning and slandered me again and again!" Mu Huan said coldly, she was unwilling to use methods to deal with her, who was also a student, but she But no amount of warning is useless, not only spreading rumors about her behind her back, but now she is slandering her in public.


    how? Does she think that as long as she doesn''t break the law, she can talk nonsense without paying the price?


    When she takes her no way?


    Xihua was frightened by Mu Huan like this, her face turned pale and she couldn''t say a word.


    Mu Huan put away her phone and glanced at everyone, "Everyone has to pay the price for their actions, so please, students, cherish your life, read more when you have nothing to do, and play games if you can''t. Don''t talk nonsense, slander people, and spread rumors! Otherwise, you can''t afford the price!"

 Chapter 254

    Everyone was startled by Mu Huan''s aura, and the originally noisy cafeteria suddenly fell silent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Once something is broken, it will dig deeper and deeper, and the more you dig, the more angry you will be!


    Professor Wang has worked in Yunda for fifteen years. In the past fifteen years, he has ruined many girls. Not to mention those girls who were able to make ends meet, they just said that they were miserable. One of them was taken to a small clinic by him for surgery. He died of heavy bleeding, one fell from depression and died, and the other is now in a mental hospital.


    Such a scum in clothes is actually someone who should teach and educate people!


    This made people feel that he died just like that, it was too cheap for him! He should be in prison, and should spend the rest of his life in prison, living a life that would be worse than death! Let him suffer all the pain in this world


    After all, death is very simple, and there is no feeling after jumping.


    But the living people have to pay a great price for his shamelessness, especially in this era when people are still very harsh on women, it is obviously not their fault that they are violated, but people still despise them and will Hate them, think they are not a good thing.


    Who made them submit, why didn''t they sue? Are they stupid?


    But they never think about it, if people who have the ability to resist, why don''t they resist?


    Most of the girls bullied by Professor Wang are from poor family conditions and life is very stressful. They are the hope of the whole family. Only by graduating successfully and finding a good job can their lives continue.


    They don''t dare to do anything easily, they don''t have the capital to resist, you must know, this is not as simple a world as people think, and they can''t sue and expose if they are bullied.


    Yunda is a top-notch university, but such a professor has come out, this hot spot will make all the people boil, so the reporters rushed towards Yunda like sharks smelling blood.


    Professor Wang committed suicide by jumping off a building, so only the victim can be interviewed.


    The list that Professor Wang handed in before his death was posted on the Internet, and Mu Huan''s name was impressively listed.


    She is also the most popular person in Yunda.


    Therefore, as soon as Mu Huan left the cafeteria, he was surrounded by a group of camera microphones.


    "Student Mu Huan, I heard that you were deducted eight points by Professor Wang, and you will give in to Professor Wang when you are about to fail a course. But as this year''s top student in the college entrance examination, you should not be a fool. Why didn''t you think about reporting it? School, or other ways to fight against Professor Wang and choose to submit?"


    "What do you think about Professor Wang''s death? Do you think he deserved more than his death?"


    "How did Professor Wang threaten you with failing the exam? Can you elaborate on the details?"


    "Student Mu Huan, is this classmate next to you a victim too?"


    "May I ask this classmate, how did you give in? Have you ever thought about telling your parents or exposing such a thing?"


    "Student Mu Huan, were you forced to give in, or did you do this because you wanted to get a high score?"


    Mu Huan instinctively took a few steps back because of the people who suddenly surrounded her, the microphone.


    Li Meng, on the other hand, was terrified and grabbed Mu Huan''s arm tightly, "What about Xiao Huan..."


    What''s going on with these people, why are they surrounded! Also ask such questions! Xiao Huan is obviously not!


    "It''s okay." Mu Huan stepped forward to block her, protecting her behind her.


    His eyes turned cold.

 Chapter 255

    "I''m not a victim, I didn''t give in to Professor Wang, and the students around me are not victims either, please step aside!" Mu Huan said coldly.


    "If you''re not a victim, why are you on the victim list?"


    Mu Huan glanced at the reporter card hanging on the other party''s chest, "Meng Xiang? When will you pay back the one million you owe my family!"


    The reporter named by her instinctively said, "When did I owe your family a million? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Your name is on my family''s list of debtors! If you didn''t owe my family money, how could your name be on the debt list!"


    Reporter, "How do I know, why is my name on your family''s debt list!"


    "Yeah, how do I know, why is my name on that list!"


    The reporter was at a loss for words, and felt that what she said made sense.


    After the scene was quiet for a while, a female reporter stepped forward, "Little sister, you don''t have to deny it because you are afraid, we are here to help you!"


    "I''m not afraid, but I''m not. How can I admit it?"


    "Little sister, the matter has been exposed to such an extent that you really don''t have to be afraid anymore. You should stand up bravely and let the people of the whole country know about Professor Wang''s evil deeds! Let the influence of this matter expand to The biggest, let all the schools pay attention to this, so as to prevent victims like you from appearing in the future!" The female reporter said with righteous indignation!


    Mu Huan sneered, "No matter how high-sounding your words are, you can''t hide it. You only want to be popular. I can understand the hard work of journalists, I know your pressure, and I understand that everyone has to live and explode! But, as A reporter, a reporter who is tasked with exposing the truth of the matter, does not investigate the truth to determine that others are victims, and insists on showing people as victims, so you can also be called a reporter?"


    "Besides, do you look at me like someone who is afraid?"


    The reporters, "..."


    Seeing that she can still fight back so calmly in such a situation, she really doesn''t look like someone who would be afraid!


    "Also, take a step back and say that you are interviewing a victim, but if you surround her like this, what can you do to help her by interviewing a victim? If you do this, you will only cause her a second injury! You want to make this matter The hot spot of the matter exploded, and we should investigate why Professor Wang has not been discovered for so many years, and why no one dared to report him, instead of letting the victims become the focus of public opinion, let them stand up, and destroy their own lives. Let this thing explode!"


    Ordinarily, for Mu Huan''s sake, it started to rain, and the reporters should have dispersed. After all, even if they didn''t know the truth, they didn''t attack the victim like this.


    But no reporter left.


    The female reporter asked even more trickyly, "Student Mu Huan, are you afraid of being hurt again, so you refuse to admit that you are a victim?"


    "Student Mu Huan, as a victim, you should know that it is very painful to be bullied by the professor. So, how can you bear the pain of other students? Please stand up and speak out for yourself and for all women. Can the students speak up?"


    "Student Mu Huan..."


    The reporters kept pushing forward, and Mu Huan and Li Meng couldn''t stand still and fell to the ground. Just like that, the reporters kept pushing forward.


    This made Mu Huannu clenched his hands tightly, and just about to stand up, he beat them all to the ground.

 Chapter 256

    A group of black-clothed bodyguards appeared, and with lightning speed, they cleared away all the reporters surrounding them.


    Before Mu Huan recovered from her shock, a black umbrella covered her head, protecting her from the rushing rain.


    She instinctively looked up and saw Bao Junyan descending like a god.


    "It''s okay, dear." He bent down and reached out to her.


    Mu Huan was not afraid at first, she was furious at first, but at this moment, seeing such a gentle Bao Junyan, she suddenly felt aggrieved, her voice choked up, "My husband..."


    Her choked voice caused a flash of hostility in Bao Junyan''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand to hug Mu Huan, "It''s okay."


    "They''re so cruel..." Mu Huan put his arms around his neck and complained, choking on his sobs.


    "I''ll be more brutal to them than they are."


    "Husband..." Mu Huan hugged his neck tightly.


    When Bao Junyan was about to leave with her in his arms, Mu Huan thought of Li Meng, and looked back, only to see that Li Meng had been helped up by Wang Tezhu.


    "Your friend, I will send Assistant Wang back, don''t worry."


    "Thank you, hubby." Mu Huan''s eyes were red.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak any more, and carried her into the car.


    A dozen black Maybachs drove over suddenly, a group of well-trained bodyguards in black came down, and within two minutes of going up, they cleaned up a group of reporters. The scene was really shocking!


    It was so shocking that the students at the scene did not expect to take this picture!


    They didn''t come back to their senses until the long convoy disappeared from their eyes.


    Immediately, the entire cloud was boiling!


    Although Bao Junyan was holding an umbrella and appeared for a very short time, no one could see his face clearly, but people could see his stalwart figure, his legs that were not disabled at all, and his strong financial resources!


    Such a tall and stalwart man who looks very young, holding an umbrella with one hand, and a man who can easily hold Mu Huan on his body with one hand, is old and disabled?


    The person who said this is probably not blind!


    It was said earlier that Mu Huan married an old and disabled person, and everyone was severely beaten in the face!


    In addition, Yunda prohibits foreign vehicles from entering the school campus, but their motorcades drive in and out like they are in no-man''s land!


    This is more than rich! Still very powerful, very powerful!


    Besides, Mu Huan was only surrounded by reporters, and her husband personally brought so many bodyguards to rescue her. It can be seen that her husband loves her so much!


    Marrying a wealthy and powerful man who is neither old nor disabled, and very favored, Mu Huan, it is impossible for her to have anything to do with Professor Wang!


    Then, soon there was a news spread in the school, saying that the senior sister would dare to report the professor with her real name, and the professor would be suspended for investigation, all because Mu Huan''s husband was dissatisfied with Professor Wang''s malicious deduction of his wife''s points, and had trouble with his wife , will check him.


    Mu Huan''s husband can easily expose Professor Wang''s true face and ruin him with a single word. Does Mu Huan need to succumb to Professor Wang? Absolutely not!


    Also, although I don''t know if her husband''s face is ugly, just by looking at his appearance, it is very attractive to women. So, how could Mu Huan like Professor Sleeping Wang who is old and ugly! This is absolutely impossible!


    Then Professor Wang saw that Mu Huan was not pleasing to the eye, and knew that it was Mu Huan''s husband who wanted to destroy him, so he was unwilling to write Mu Huan''s name before he died, in order to take revenge on Mu Huan!

 Chapter 257

    Although everyone failed to guess the real truth, no one thought that Mu Huan had anything to do with Professor Wang anymore.


    Bao Junyan just showed up at school, without even showing his face, and let all the rumors and slanders go away without attacking!


    The Bo family...


    After parking the car, Bao Junyan got out of the car with Mu Huan in his arms.


    "I can walk by myself." Mu Huan felt like she was being treated like a three-year-old child.


    "Are you okay?" Bao Junyan looked down.


    "Since when did I have something to do?" Mu Huan asked, what''s wrong with her? Why doesn''t she know? What happened to her?


    "You were scared to tears just now." Bao Junyan''s eyes became ruthless when he thought of the scene of her falling on the ground, drenched in the rain, helpless like a kitten just now, his wife is so cute and weak, They had the heart to surround her like that, scaring her to tears!


    "I wasn''t scared to cry!" How could she, Mu Huan, be scared to cry! She is a person who has seen big wind and big waves!


    "Okay, you didn''t cry." Bao Junyan thought she was ashamed and didn''t want to admit it.


    "I choked up because I was touched when I saw you!" Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Mu Huan explained.


    "Um."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    He is a wool! He obviously had a look of disbelief!


    In his eyes, was she, Mu Huan, the kind of person who would cry in fright without seeing the scene? she¡­¡­


    Just as Mu Huan was about to say something, it suddenly occurred to her that she is now a submissive and quiet wife!


    Immediately, she went back limply, nestled in his arms and did not move.


    Well, she was scared and cried, as long as he was happy.


    Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Well, it feels good to be the underdog!


    The housekeeper saw Bao Junyan coming back with Mu Huan in his arms. Mu Huan''s clothes were not only wet, but also a little dirty, so he rushed to greet him, "Ma''am, what''s wrong?"


    Before Bao Junyan could say anything, Mu Huan hurriedly said, "It''s all right! I''m all right!"


    Seeing this, Bao Junyan smiled, the little guy recovered quite well.


    It''s all right so soon, and she still saves face, and doesn''t want people to know that she is afraid.


    When they came upstairs, Bao Junyan answered an important call and left. Mu Huan went to take a shower and change clothes. When she came out, Bao Junyan came in with ginger soup.


    Mu Huan frowned when he smelled the ginger soup. What was he doing with the ginger soup?


    "Come on, drink it."


    "Why do you drink ginger soup when it''s so good?" Mu Huan loves it very much, but ginger is his least favorite!


    "You got caught in the rain."


    "What''s the point of being drenched in the woolen rain!" She can stand for a whole day in the heavy rain without getting in the way!


    "Last time you had a little wind on a rainy day, and you had a high fever." Bao Junyan reminded.


    Mu Huan, "That time was an accident!"


    She is not such a weak person!


    "Drink." Bao Junyan ordered directly.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Look, this is the boss, when you are pampered, all kinds of pets go to heaven, and when you are told to do something, you don''t try it!


    She could only take the bowl resignedly, and drank the bowl of ginger soup in one gulp.


    After drinking, her face wrinkled like a bitter melon.


    "Is it that bad?" Bao Junyan frowned.


    Mu Huan said in a bad mood, "You don''t know how to taste it yourself!"


    "It makes sense." Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed her.


    Mu Huan opened his eyes wide in shock.


    Fuck! Is there a problem with his comprehension ability! She asked him to drink ginger soup, why did he kiss her!


    "taste good."

 Chapter 258

    Mu Huan, "..."


    "When you catch a cold, do some exercise. It''s best to sweat." She just got out of the shower, like a flower blooming with dewdrops in the morning, charming and charming.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    "Husband..." She was about to say something.


    He gagged his mouth.


    The next day, Yunda.


    The matter of Professor Wang is so big, so many reporters came yesterday, all the students felt that they would see news about Professor Wang in the major media today, but today, all the websites, all the paper media, there is no A media report about Professor Wang!


    This made the students of Yunda realize once again how difficult Mu Huan''s husband is to mess with!


    Immediately, no one dared to gossip about Mu Huan.


    Those who said bad things about Mu Huan before, and even said Mu Huan was ugly in public, all came to Mu Huan to apologize.


    "Mu Huan, I''m sorry! Please forgive our ignorance and stupidity!"


    This was Mu Huan''s fifteenth wave of apology since she stepped into the school gate, which made her feel that if this continued, she would not be able to get to the classroom even after dark.


    "Everyone, all the past is over, as long as you don''t talk nonsense in the future, we are all good alumni! Please tell other students, there is no need to apologize again!"


    They were all students, and Mu Huan never thought of embarrassing them in the past, as long as they stopped talking nonsense, it would be fine.


    Wait until the apologetic person has left.


    Li Meng said excitedly, "As expected of Master Bo, just appearing for a moment, instantly changed the wind direction of the campus, and no one dares to slander you indiscriminately in the future!"


    "It''s good for this person to be rich and powerful! In the future, I will definitely become such a person!" Mu Huan once again realized that in this world, only being strong is the last word!


    "Yeah! You''re going to be strong soon, so I can hug your thigh!" Li Meng said with a look of longing.


    Just when Mu Huan was about to say there was no problem, Wu Xingye called.


    "Xiao Huan, I''ve accepted a big commission. There will be a million rewards after the job is completed. Are you two coming? If you come, we''ll share it equally!"


    One million is divided equally between three people, and each person has more than 300,000 yuan!


    This is too tempting for Mu Huan!


    "What commission?"


    "Come over this afternoon to discuss in detail!"


    "good!"


    "What''s wrong? Are you alive?" Li Meng looked at Mu Huan.


    "There''s a big one!" Mu Huan put his arm around her shoulders and said as he walked.


    Bo''s...


    "President, Huo Shao is here."


    "Yes." Bao Junyan was still buried in the document.


    "If cousin is busy, I''ll leave first." The young man standing at the door finished speaking and turned to leave, but was stopped by two black-clothed bodyguards blocking the door.


    "Get out of here!" Huo Li said coldly.


    But the bodyguard standing at the door remained motionless, and his expression did not change.


    Until Bao Junyan was busy with what he was doing, he looked up.


    "Why did you ask Professor Wang to add your cousin''s name to that list?"


    "No reason, I just don''t like her, I just want to embarrass her!" Huo Li''s face was rebellious.


    Bao Junyan''s already cold black eyes became even colder. He stood up and walked towards Huo Li.


    Facing Bao Junyan like this, Huo Li was not afraid, and still had an unruly expression on his face.


    In the next second, Bao Junyan beat him up!


    Huo Li''s eyes widened in shock, he didn''t expect Bao Junyan to beat him up!


    At this moment, Bao Junyan kicked over again.


    This made Wang Tezhu terrified.


    President! This is your mother, your sister''s son!

 Chapter 259

    Huo Li got up from the ground and shouted at Bao Junyan in disbelief, "You beat me because of that woman!"


    "She is your cousin, my wife. You dislike her and want to embarrass her, but you dislike me and want to embarrass me." Bao Junyan said coldly.


    "What is this! What are you! Back then, I gave in and gave up on Ling Wei because of you! In the end, you married another woman without waiting for Ling Wei to come back! You were so kind to that woman! You In this way, how can you be worthy of my concession!" Huo Li shouted with scarlet eyes.


    Although Ling Wei was wrong, he couldn''t just let her go!


    "This is a warning, next time you find your cousin, you will be shut down on the closed island." Bao Junyan did not respond to his words.


    "I will not accept her as a cousin! Absolutely not!"


    "She doesn''t need you to accept." His wife, as long as he likes it.


    Evening, Bo''s house.


    "Husband, try this, this is my super special dish!" Mu Huan took the dish to Bao Junyan.


    "Yeah." Bao Junyan picked it up and ate it.


    Mu Huan looked at him eagerly, and after he finished eating, she asked expectantly, "How is it?"


    "Well enough."


    Mu Huan''s face fell instantly, but it was okay.


    Bao Junyan saw her bright face darken, and realized something, "It''s delicious."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Such an obvious kind comfort.


    "I don''t have any requirements for food." What Bao Junyan meant was that she doesn''t need to pay too much attention to cooking skills, she can cook anything.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She doesn''t have any requirements on what to eat, and she thinks that her best dishes are just barely okay.


    Her cooking skills are too bad!


    "Honey, I will definitely work harder in the future!" She raised her head and swore.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "You don''t have to care about cooking, there is a chef at home." I don''t know why his little wife cares so much about cooking, and she always cooks herself. She is obviously not a person who likes to cook.


    "There are chefs who are chefs. As a wife, a good wife, how can you not be proficient in cooking!" Proficiency in cooking is the most important criterion for a good wife!


    "Good wife?"


    "Um!"


    Bao Junyan, "You?"


    "Um!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "By the way, have you found out about Professor Wang?"


    "Found it."


    "Who? I think it should be a big shot, but I haven''t offended any big shot!"


    "It''s because of me."


    "Because of you?" Mu Huan asked in shock. Did the other party come after him? Is it his enemy? Can''t deal with him, so come to ruin her wife''s reputation and make him lose face?


    This is too shameless!


    "Um."


    "Who? Why is he coming at you? Why is he..."


    "It''s over." Bao Junyan didn''t answer Mu Huan''s meaning in detail.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan didn''t dare to ask further questions.


    After a while, she couldn''t help asking, "That person just made Professor Wang die just to ruin my reputation and embarrass you?"


    Then this enemy is very dangerous!


    "He just asked Professor Wang to add your name to that list. Professor Wang jumped off the building because he pushed people down the stairs to death. The evidence has been handed in. Being arrested is also the death penalty."


    "What? Professor Wang has killed someone before?" Mu Huan was shocked, what the hell! You really can''t tell what you look like!


    "The girl who suffered from depression and jumped off the building was actually pushed down by him because he was afraid of getting caught up in the public eye."


    "So, it wasn''t someone else who made Professor Wang give up his life, but he committed suicide in fear of crime?"


    "Um."

 Chapter 260

    After Mu Huan sighed for a while, "My husband, so you are responsible for me?"


    Bao Junyan, "Yes."


    "Then do you want to make it up to me?" Mu Huan approached him, her eyes sparkling with anticipation.


    "What compensation do you want?"


    "I used to be busy with part-time jobs, so I didn''t have time to go out to play..." Mu Huan said with her head down.


    Just when Bao Junyan thought that she wanted him to take her out to play, he was arranging and handling the important things in his mind.


    "So, this week, I want to go out with Xiaomeng. I will leave on Friday, that is, tomorrow night, and come back on Sunday, is that okay, my husband?" Mu Huan raised her head and looked at Bao Junyan eagerly.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Not to hang out with him.


    Seeing that Bao Junyan''s face was a little ugly, Mu Huan put her arms around his arm and said coquettishly, "Husband, I haven''t gone out with my good friends yet. I really want to be able to be like other people without having to work on a Sunday. Like a human being, if you play happily with your good friends, you promise me, okay..."


    She looked at him with those big pitiful eyes.


    Bao Junyan, who has always been hard-hearted, couldn''t bear to refuse her, "Okay."


    "My husband, you are the best!" Mu Huan immediately smiled as brightly as the sun.


    Looking at her smiling like this, Bao Junyan became more and more depressed.


    After dinner, Bao Junyan sat in the living room to watch the political news.


    Mu Huan originally wanted to go upstairs to play games, but, thinking of his unhappy face because she was going out to play, she sat next to him, picked up the sweater and started knitting.


    Bao Junyan glanced at the sweater she had been knitting for more than two months without any progress, and felt that he should have no hope of wearing the sweater she knitted.


    Mu Huan was not interested in the news, and even less interested in knitting sweaters. She pretended to be okay for a while, sitting here knitting sweaters so seriously, she was bored to death.


    So weaving, she leaned on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Bao Junyan felt that the people beside him were not moving. Turning his head to look over, he saw that she was sleeping, and her saliva was dripping down.


    After a while of silence.


    He stood up, bent down, and picked her up carefully.


    But even though his movements were very light, Mu Huan, who was very alert, still woke up.


    But when she opened her eyes and saw that it was Bao Junyan, she retracted her guard and said sleepily, "Honey, what''s wrong..."


    "Go upstairs and sleep."


    "Oh." She groaned, found a comfortable position in his arms, closed her eyes again, let him carry her upstairs, and she continued to sleep.


    Faced with her trust and dependence, Bao Junyan''s annoyance dissipated, he lowered his head and kissed her tender little face, and carried her upstairs.


    But when she got upstairs, she couldn''t sleep.


    "Honey, don''t...so sleepy..." Mu Huan refused in a daze.


    "You''re going out for two days."


    "En." Mu Huan, who was sleepy, couldn''t think enough, so he instinctively hummed.

 Chapter 261

    ut¡­¡­


    She didn''t get a chance to speak at all afterwards.


    Fortunately, there was no class the next morning, so she got enough sleep at home, and went to school after getting enough sleep.


    There was only one class in the afternoon. After class, Mu Huan and Li Meng left the school to meet Wu Xingye at the high-speed rail station.


    When Mu Huan went out to play this time, the most important thing was that they accepted a mission, which required them to go to the imperial capital for two days.


    After getting on the high-speed rail, Mu Huan and Li Meng took a cute selfie together and sent it to Bao Junyan.


    "Honey, we''re on the high-speed rail, and I''ll bring you delicious food when we get back!"


    After a pause, Bao Junyan replied, "It''s fun."


    Mu Huan replied to him.


    "You''re getting fatter and bolder!" Li Meng put his arms around her shoulders and teased. She used to find an excuse to live in her house, and she was so scared, but now, she is so calm!


    "What is courage? I''m just going out to play, just to earn some money by the way!" Mu Huan felt that if people''s thinking changed, it would be nothing. For example, she is not on a mission now, she is just going out to play ! She was just playing and earning some money back, what a great thing!


    "Okay, you are good-looking, you can do whatever you say!"


    "Must!" Mu Huan looked a little proud.


    "Actually, to be honest, we can really play in the imperial capital. I have never been to the imperial capital so close to us!" Li Meng said.


    "Must play! This mission only needs to be done at night!" It was agreed to come out to play, and it must be played, otherwise there is no way to explain it when you go back. Mu Huan also wanted to visit the neighborhood she had a crush on last time.


    "I''m going to search for delicious food, let''s eat first after getting out of the car!" Li Meng took out her phone.


    "There''s no need to search, I''ve already arranged everything. This time, we''ll stay in a five-star hotel and eat top-notch food!" Mu Huan said boldly.


    Li Meng''s eyes widened suddenly, "Are you getting mad?"


    "Swipe my husband''s card!" She came out to play, if she didn''t swipe her husband''s card, he would be angry again.


    "Wow! Xiaohuan, I love you!" Li Meng hugged her happily.


    Sitting next to them wearing sunglasses, Wu Xingye, who wanted to pretend not to know them, couldn''t help but leaned forward and whispered, "What about me?"


    "You just need to join us to do the mission at night!" Mu Huan waved him away.


    If she accidentally let her husband know that they brought Wu Xingye, a boy, when they went out to play, her husband would definitely explode!


    Wu Xingye, "...!!!"


    There is no mistake! They lived in a five-star hotel and ate top-notch food all the time, no part of him!


    "It doesn''t matter if you stay with me. You must bring me to eat top-notch food. If you don''t take me with you, just give me a small change of the money from this mission!" Wu Xingye snorted.


    "Do you want to be so dark!" The two looked at him at the same time.


    The amount of reward for this task is so large! The two of them worth more than 60,000 yuan!


    "I''m just so dark!" It''s okay to let him sleep on the flyover, but to eat, you must bring him!


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched, "Okay, when the time comes, you meet us by chance during dinner, and if Bao Junyan accidentally finds out that day, just say you are Xiaomeng''s boyfriend!"


    Wu Xingye gave Li Meng a disgusted look, and finally agreed for food.


    Li Meng, "...!!!"


    There is no mistake! She doesn''t despise him, but he despises her!


    Yuncheng is very close to Didu, and it takes only one hour to get there by high-speed train.

 Chapter 262

    After getting off the car, Li Meng and Mu Huan went to the five-star hotel closest to their mission location.


    Wu Xingye has a father who has to rely on huge amounts of medicine all the year round, a frail and sick mother, and two younger brothers who have just entered junior high school. In the future, everything will cost money, so even if he can get more than 300,000 yuan after completing this mission, he will Not willing to sleep in a hotel that cost more than 2,000 a night, he went to the express hotel opposite them.


    Originally, any comparison would be harmful, but Li Meng sent him the luxury suite they lived in, and there were so many delicious high-end wines, and the snacks looked delicious.


    Wu Xing gritted his teeth angrily.


    But that expression of gritted teeth carried a bit of pampering.


    They went to the place where the action was going to be done that night.


    On the second day, Mu Huan and Li Meng went to the scenic spot to check in during the day to prove their visit.


    While she was playing, she took a few more photos and sent them to Bao Junyan.


    When Bao Junyan saw that they were going to play in the imperial capital, he thought of an itinerary to go to the imperial capital, so he asked Tezhu Wang to prepare and drove to the imperial capital.


    Wu Xingye didn''t have much fun by himself, so he checked information at the hotel during the day.


    This time, the mission they took was more rewarding, but the risk factor was relatively high.


    Their client this time is a restaurant owner in Yuncheng. His only daughter works in the imperial capital and has a boyfriend. Who knows that boyfriend is a scumbag. After getting tired of playing, he shamelessly took a video. , In order to threaten her, the girl couldn''t bear it and had a nervous breakdown, and the restaurant owner wanted them to get those video recordings.


    The danger of this mission is that the restaurant owner''s daughter''s ex-boyfriend is a very powerful rich second generation in the family!


    After he found out the family background of the rich second generation, he wanted to quit the task, but Mu Huan and Li Meng immediately signed a contract with the boss after seeing the girl being tortured like that.


    The justice of the two of them always makes him frightened, but if the task is accepted, he must complete it no matter what!


    In the evening, Mu Huan and Li Meng went to the scenic spot to check in and came back, bringing Wu Xingye a lot of delicious food.


    Wu Xingye''s greatest hobby in life is eating, so if he has something to eat, he forgets all his worries!


    While he was eating, Mu Huan took a quick look at the information he had found.


    It''s easy to get the video recordings related to girls, but the hard part is how to record the scenes where scumbags gather and suck!


    Yesterday they went to the club where the scum often go to scout, tried various methods but failed to get into the VIP room of that club.


    The security there is very strict, even if it is cleaning, the aunt who cleans there all the year round can only enter.


    You can''t pretend to be a staff member and go into that private room to install a pinhole camera in advance, then you have to. They ask someone who can enter that private room to bring them in so that they can record the scene.


    But gathering crowds to smoke things, those people, how could they easily bring a stranger in who they don''t know!


    "Why does the client want us to record such a scene?" Li Meng was puzzled. If he wanted to take revenge on that scum for bullying his daughter, it would be completely meaningless! Because even if you get caught for smoking, you will be released in a few days, and it¡¯s not for doing anything else!


    "Yes, I can''t figure this out either. Recording a video of them gathering people to suck it won''t do anything for revenge. It would be more useful for him to sue that scum with a video like his daughter''s!" Wu Xingye also thought very much. No way.

 Chapter 263

    "Take the video of his daughter being violated to sue the scum, the scum will have many ways to excuse, in the end, not only may the scum not be punished, but his daughter will suffer even more unbearable harm, the client wants the scum The video gathered by the crowd should be the brother who knows the scum, and he is currently running for a very important position in the company. With the video of the scum gathered to suck, the client will go to the enemy of the scum brother to take action, which will make people scum Pay a higher price!"


    No matter when, the enemy of the enemy is the best choice to deal with the enemy.


    Li Meng and Wu Xingye immediately felt that it made sense!


    "The scumbag''s brother is so capable and his family is rich, if we fail this time, the consequences will be very serious!" Li Meng suddenly thought of this.


    Wu Xingye snorted coldly, "Oh, now I know it''s serious! Back then, I said I''d dismiss the case, but you don''t want it, you have to accept it!"


    When they didn¡¯t sign a contract, they would be accepted by someone else if they returned it, so they didn¡¯t have to lose money. Now that they have signed a contract, if they fail to complete the task or retreat, they will have to pay ten times the compensation. Ten times one million is ten million. Take the three of them I can''t afford to sell them all!


    "We really can''t see it! Such a good girl was ruined like that!" Li Meng said angrily.


    "If we can''t complete the mission, what kind of traces will be left, we will be worse than that girl!" Wu Xingye said angrily.


    "So, the task must be completed!" Mu Huan came to a conclusion.


    "We can''t even enter the VIP area, how can we record it?" Wu Xingye thought about it all day today but couldn''t think of a way to get in.


    He even studied the ventilation ducts, but it didn''t work!


    Mu Huan looked at Wu Xingye, and suddenly smiled flatteringly, "Brother Xingye..."


    Wu Xingye couldn''t help shivering, "I think what you''re going to say next must be something I don''t like or want to do, so don''t call me that! Don''t say what you want to say either! "


    "Then do you want to pay 10 million yuan? The three of us will share it equally, and each of us will have to bear more than 3 million yuan. I have a wealthy husband and I am not afraid. Xiaomeng is my best friend. I will also bear her. What about you?" ?¡±


    Wu Xingye, "...!!!"


    Talking like he wasn''t her friend!


    "Okay...okay, tell me, tell me!"


    "Look at this page of information about scum." Mu Huan pointed to the information in his hand.


    "What''s wrong?" These materials were all collected by Wu Xingye. He knew what this page was without reading it, but he didn''t know why she asked him to read these materials.


    "Look carefully, and you will find that this page of information reminds us that scumbags are liked by both men and women. They like women as well as men, and they especially like good-looking boys like you!"


    Wu Xingye, "...!!!"


    He knew that what she was thinking was not a good idea!


    "I reject!"


    "If you refuse, then only Xiaomeng and I, who are women, will enter the VIP box on the beauty trick. To use the beauty trick, there must be physical contact. I''m married, can I do this? No, then you Let Xiaomeng go? Let Xiaomeng be that scumbag?"


    Wu Xingye, "...!!!"


    "Brother Hoshino, we won''t make you pay too much for nothing. After the task is completed, we will give you both of us!"


    Li Meng followed closely, "I''ll treat you to another big meal!"


    "Do I have any other choice?" Wu Xingye looked at Mu Huan.

 Chapter 264

    "Unless you have the Seventy-Two Transformations of Monkey King, you can turn into a mosquito and fly in."


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    "Brother Xingye, I don''t want to be touched by that kind of scum..." Li Meng grabbed Wu Xingye''s arm to be cute, pretending to be pitiful.


    Wu Xingye, "...!!!"


    He probably owed them both in his previous life!


    "Okay, let''s stop wasting time, let''s start putting on makeup! If you miss the time for the scum to go, even if you want to make a beauty trick, you will have to pay 10 million in compensation!" Mu Huan said, pulling Wu Xingye Sit down to give him makeup.


    The most important thing for them to do these things is to ensure their own safety! So, you have to dress up.


    What else could Wu Xingye do? He could only let her torment him casually.


    "Xiaomeng, you wear male makeup too." Mu Huan told Li Meng to start tidying up too.


    "Why do I have to wear male makeup?"


    "You are an ugly man who pursues a handsome man like Hoshino. Only then will the scumbag know about Hoshino''s sexual orientation, so he can make a move."


    "clear."


    After putting on their makeup, Mu Huan gave the two of them a small spray.


    "What''s this?"


    "In the scientific research department I''m in, the newly developed drug, spray it, can pour a cow, you take it with you just in case, and Hoshino, after you get it, take this drug while the scum is not paying attention, Put it in his wine, when the time comes he will collapse like a drunk, you take advantage of this to withdraw."


    Wu Xingye put away the two things carefully. It''s so good to go on missions with Mu Huan. She thought everything through, safe and efficient.


    An hour later, the Splendor Club.


    As a first-class club in the imperial capital, the security here is really strict, especially the security of the VIP boxes. Except for VIPs, no one else can get in.


    Mu Huan disguised herself as a waiter and could only move around in the ordinary area.


    Seeing the target person appear, Mu Huan immediately informed, "The scum appears, get ready, you only have one minute!"


    Li Meng and Wu Xingye, who were on the only way to the VIP box, immediately entered a state of preparation.


    He heard footsteps getting closer.


    Wu Xingye reached out and knocked off Li Meng''s hand that was grabbing his arm, with an expression of no boredom on his face, "Don''t touch me!"


    "Xiao Qi, don''t be like this, come back with me!"


    "I won''t go back with you!"


    "Xiao Qi, if you don''t go back with me, you will feel very uncomfortable at night. The things you need are at home..." In addition to asking Wu Xingye to pretend to be a comrade, Mu Huan also asked him to pretend to be an addict. It will be easier to attract the attention of scumbags.


    Sure enough, the scum looked at the two of them.


    Wu Xingye himself is an extremely good-looking boy. After Mu Huan''s meticulous make-up, he is even more shocking. Li Meng, who is dressed as a man, is short and ordinary, and speaks very girlishly. Well, when Wu Xingye was with her, it was just a flower stuck in cow dung. It felt so wasteful!


    Seeing Wu Xingye''s good-looking face, the scumbag was already a little moved. At this moment, Wu Xingye threw Li Meng away with all his strength, and then he staggered back a few steps and fell into the scumbag''s arms.


    That face, which looked better up close, made the scumbag hug him subconsciously.


    Wu Xingye, "...!!!"


    This kind of mental nausea and injury! The two of them have to treat him to dinner for a month each!


    "Archie, come quickly!" Seeing this, Li Meng immediately reached out to grab him.

 Chapter 265

    But he was blocked by the scum''s followers.


    Seeing this, Li Meng took a few steps back pretending to be scared, but still said, "Ah Qi, come back with me, otherwise, you will really suffer at night, come quickly."


    Wu Xingye looked puzzled at first, and finally decided to go back to him, but when he was about to get up and leave, the scumbag grabbed his waist and wouldn''t let him go.


    "Don''t go back with that ugly monster, what you want, I have it here, and after you follow me, you can have as much as you want!" He had never played with such a good-looking man before, and he made him want to move just by looking at it. !


    Wu Xingye felt that he had been overwhelmed by vision, and his pure heart was traumatized even more!


    But thinking about ten million, he can only bear it!


    In the end, Wu Xingye was brought into the VIP box by the scum under half-push and half-compliance.


    All three of them breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. If they could go in, more than half of the mission was completed, and the rest was to evacuate.


    Wu Xingye recorded the scene of the scum sucking D, and then fascinated the scum, and after leaving the VIP box smoothly, he notified the two to evacuate.


    According to plan, they can leave smoothly.


    But there was an accident, because when Li Meng went to the toilet, she forgot that she was dressed as a man, so she went into the women''s toilet. When she came out, she met a woman who was about to go in. The woman screamed in fright and attracted the security guards. The security guard thought Li Meng was a pervert, so they went to arrest her, and found out that she was a woman.


    The Glorious World Club is also the most popular club in the imperial capital. There are often big-name celebrities coming and going here, so there are often reporters and the like who want to sneak in here to find news. Now there is a woman disguised as a man. It must be To cause trouble, so the security guards of the entire club were dispatched.


    Although Mu Huan appeared in time to save Li Meng, all exits of the club had been blocked by security guards.


    Hit it hard, Mu Huan can do it.


    Li Meng and Wu Xingye are both dangerous. In addition, if they fight hard, the matter will become a big problem. After the big trouble, it will not end well.


    So Mu Huan created the illusion of them running out and a more chaotic scene, and led them to the underground parking lot.


    I want to find two cars that look awesome, pry open the trunk, hide inside, and leave in this way.


    Because no matter how strict the security here is, they dare not check the trunks of the distinguished guests.


    Just as Mu Huan was about to pry two cars after seeing each other.


    Suddenly, a man in a cleaning uniform and a low-brimmed hat appeared.


    The three of Mu Huan and the others hurriedly hid behind a large car, holding their breath, and then saw the man walking towards the ox cart she was looking for, got under the car, fiddled with his hands and feet, and then left.


    After that person left, Li Meng whispered, "What did that person do?"


    "He moved the brakes just now. Maybe he has a grudge against the owner of the car." Mu Huan said in a low voice.


    "Wouldn''t it be dangerous to use the brakes?" Wu Xingye was startled. When the brakes fail, he will die!


    Mu Huan''s eyes darkened for a while, "The car I selected for Hoshino just now should be with this car. Now, this car has been tampered with, and that car can no longer be used."


    Mu Huan chose a new car, and then pried open the trunk. Seeing that there was nothing in the trunk, the owner of the car was unlikely to open the trunk, so he asked the two of them to lie down first.


    "Why Wu Xingye and I, didn''t you just say that I''ll drive with you, Xingye himself?" Li Meng asked.

 Chapter 266

    "You go to the insurance first. I''m going to remind the owner of the car just now. Although I don''t know who it is, if he drives out and gets into a car accident, someone else may die." Mu Huan saw such a thing, There is no way to ignore it.


    Li Meng and Wu Xingye just wanted to say that they are now mud bodhisattvas who can''t save themselves when crossing the river, so she doesn''t care about the lives of others.


    Mu Huan covered the trunk.


    Just when she was about to take out the lipstick in her bag, go to the car to write that the brakes were tampered with, and remind the owner of the car, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    She hastily hid.


    As the group of people got closer and closer, Mu Huan''s eyes widened!


    Fuck! No!


    Bao Junyan! The man in the lead turned out to be Bao Junyan! Her husband!


    Isn''t he in Yuncheng? How would it appear here!


    This is so...


    When she saw that Bao Junyan was still walking towards the tampered car, she was so startled that her heart was about to jump out, and she prayed inwardly, it must not be that car, it must not be...


    That car has a Beijing license plate, not a Yuncheng license plate...


    Definitely not his car... not... definitely not...


    Unexpectedly, the group of them stopped right in front of that car!


    Mu Huan covered her head immediately, almost collapsed!


    Although she changed her clothes now, she didn''t take off her makeup. With such a thick face, how could she go out and tell Bao Junyan that his car was tampered with?


    But, why don''t you go out and watch Bao Junyan''s accident happen?


    Just thinking about it made her absolutely unacceptable!


    Send him a text message and tell him that his car has been tampered with? Will he believe it? Even if you believe it, you will definitely doubt her! Ask her how she knew, and how will she answer then?


    Said it was a dream? Don''t say he doesn''t believe it, she doesn''t believe it herself!


    What the hell!


    Mu Huan was scratching her head like crazy!


    This is simply, if she goes out to die, if she doesn''t go out, Bao Junyan will die!


    When he saw Wang Tezhu open the car door and invite Bao Junyan to get in the car.


    Mu Huan broke her heart and decided to go all out, even if she died, she couldn''t let Bao Junyan die!


    Not to mention, if it''s done, she may not be in trouble!


    So she rushed out from the back of the car, "Honey, don''t get in the car!"


    Li Meng and Wu Xingye, who were hiding in the trunk of the car, froze immediately when they heard her shout.


    Fuck! Bao Junyan! That car turned out to be Bao Junyan''s car!


    Isn''t the world too small?


    Bao Junyan, who was about to get into the car, turned around in astonishment when he heard her voice.


    Then he saw a woman whose face was so disfigured that she couldn''t see her face, and rushed towards him.


    The voice and figure are exactly the same as his little wife.


    Also call him husband.


    He frowned.


    "Husband, I was hiding behind the car just now, and I saw someone lying on the bottom of this car and I don''t know what they did. Don''t get in the car!" Mu Huan came to him and said, grabbing his arm.


    After confirming that it was his little wife, Bao Junyan raised her chin, her brows were almost knotted, "Why are you here, and how did you become like this?"


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    At this time, shouldn''t he be concerned about someone tampering with his car and go find his enemy!


    Why did you ask her this in the first place!


    "Honey, don''t you check your car first?" she reminded.


    Bao Junyan looked at Wang Tezhu, who immediately got under the car to look.


    Then he saw that the oil pipe of the brake was damaged, which made him break out in a cold sweat instantly!

 Chapter 267

    The oil pipe of the brake is damaged, the brake will not fail immediately, so the driver will not be aware that there is a problem with the car, and the brake will fail after the oil is drained, which is especially dangerous!


    If one fails, the car crashes and people die!


    Wang Tezhu came out from the bottom of the car. After reporting the situation, Bao Junyan''s eyes darkened a bit, and then, looking at Mu Huan, "Why are you here?"


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck! Can you care, you almost died! Can you!


    "Huh?" Bao Junyan reminded her that he was waiting for her answer.


    Mu Huan knew that he couldn''t avoid this question, so he lowered his head, "Xiaomeng and I heard that actor Qin Changfeng will appear here today, so we wanted to come here to watch idols, but then I thought of you saying that I am not allowed to come to this kind of place , I asked Xiaomeng to help me put on some makeup, but who knows, the idol didn''t see it, but saw you, what can a man do in this kind of place? Especially, stealing behind his wife''s back, I thought you were here Looking for fun, I wanted to follow you in and catch you, who knows, I was blocked and couldn''t get in, so I thought, you have to leave anyway, so I came to the parking lot to hide and wait for you, and then I saw a man in a cleaner''s costume The people who hid under the car didn''t know what they were doing, they almost scared me to death!"


    "When I saw you appearing and wanted to take this car, I suddenly thought of those plots in the movie. I was afraid that the car would blow up as soon as you got in the car, so I ran out to tell you not to get in the car!"


    After Mu Huan finished speaking, it suddenly occurred to her that she could completely pre-empt the attack, so that she would be the main prosecutor! So, she picked up Bao Junyan''s clothes and sniffed them a few times, "Sure enough, it smells like a woman''s perfume! You actually took advantage of me to go out to play, and came to this place to have fun! How can you do me wrong!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    After smelling the woman''s perfume on him, Mu Huan was really annoyed when she thought that he might really be looking for fun, she took two steps back, pointed at Bao Junyan and complained, "I never expected that you are such a person ! Fortunately, I took such a big risk to come out and tell you that there is a problem with the car!"


    Bao Junyan, "I''m here to discuss business."


    "To discuss business? Why didn''t I hear that you were coming to the Imperial Capital to discuss business before! It''s so late, you must be staying here overnight, you usually, whenever you want to spend the night outside and don''t go home, you will ask the housekeeper to tell me, this You didn''t come this time! You came here to find a woman!" The more Mu Huan spoke, the more angry she became, and she was so angry that she was no longer acting.


    Seeing her so angry, Bao Junyan instinctively wanted to hold her in his arms to comfort her.


    Mu Huan took several steps back, "Don''t hug me with the same hands that hugged other women! I''m disgusting!"


    Bao Junyan''s face darkened suddenly, "Come here!"


    "No!" Mu Huan said angrily.


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    This is the first time I''ve seen their wife be so strong and angry!


    It seems that what is said on the Internet is correct, no matter how gentle and virtuous this woman is, when she finds out that her husband has a woman outside, she will blow up the sky!


    Looking at Mu Huan like this, Bao Junyan should have been angry, but he was inexplicably happy.


    She was so angry because she imagined that he came here to find a woman.


    So, who never explained anything to others, he explained patiently, "The air in the box is sealed, and I will get other people''s breath just by sitting there."


    Mu Huan looked at him with disbelief.

 Chapter 268

    Seeing this, Wang Tezhu hurriedly said, "Ma''am, it''s true, I stayed by the president''s side the whole time, and you also know that the president has a cleansing habit and won''t let those women get close!"


    "Tch, who knows if cleanliness is a way to cover up! Also, as his henchman, do you have any credibility in what you say?" Mu Huan snorted coldly.


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    Why did he become a dog''s leg!


    He is a confidant!


    "Stop making trouble, come here." Bao Junyan stretched out his hand to pull her.


    Mu Huan took another two steps back, "What do you mean stop making trouble? It''s you..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Bao Junyan strode forward and forcibly hugged her into her arms.


    She was about to move.


    His thin lips came to her ear, "If you don''t believe me, get in the car now and check."


    "How to check?"


    "Body check."


    Mu Huan blushed, this shameless man!


    Looking at her rosy face, Bao Junyan felt for the first time that there was nothing wrong with heavy makeup, as she looked just as good-looking.


    "By the way, husband, think about who is trying to harm you! When I saw you walking towards this car just now, and this is the car you are going to take, I was almost scared to death!"


    Mu Huan is not exaggerating. At that time, she was really scared. She was afraid that if she hadn''t happened to be here and saw this scene, Bao Junyan would get in the car just like that, and there would be a car accident...


    That¡­¡­


    Thinking of such a scene, Mu Huan couldn''t help shivering, and instinctively stretched out his arms to hug Bao Junyan, "Honey, you must have nothing to do!"


    "I''ll be fine." Bao Junyan hugged her and comforted her in a low voice.


    "Quickly think about who wants your life!" It must be a big enemy who can go to the point of wanting his life, so you should think about it.


    "I''ll find out, don''t worry." Bao Junyan said softly.


    "We must find him and kill him!"


    "Um."


    "President, please get in this car. There is no problem with this car." Wang Tezhu pointed to the car next to him and said.


    He just checked the car up and down, inside and out, and made sure there was nothing wrong with it.


    Mu Huan guessed right, these two cars are the same. If you want to talk about why she is so amazing, it is because the two cars are of the same model, and the degree of brand newness is the same. Usually this kind of luxury car, the same model, is equally new , still parked together, it is because of fate that the possibility of bringing them together is small, one is driven by the boss, and the other is driven by a bodyguard. If there is any accident, the possibility of two identical cars confusing the enemy''s sight is higher.


    Think about it.


    Mu Huan instinctively said, "Husband, this enemy knows your movements very well! These two cars are the same, but he knows that you will ride in this car, and only tampers with this car! Also, I don''t know You have such a car, but the other party knows it!"


    Mu Huan has a good memory, she remembers all the cars that Bao Junyan has driven, but she has never seen these two cars.


    Bao Junyan has always known that his wife is smart, so he was not surprised that she thought of this so quickly, but just hummed lightly.


    Seeing him like this, Mu Huan probably already knew what he was doing. He didn''t mean anything, and she didn''t ask any further.


    Just when Bao Junyan was hugging Mu Huan and was about to get into the car.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of noisy footsteps.


    Mu Huan instinctively looked over, and when she saw the club''s security personnel chasing after her, she panicked. Among this group of people, anyone has seen her current face!


    If this is right, she will be finished!

 Chapter 269

    Bao Junyan sensed her emotional change, and looked down at her, "What''s wrong?"


    "Is that group of people impersonated by your enemies?" Mu Huan buried her head in his arms and whispered.


    "No." Is she afraid of this?


    "No matter what, let''s get in the car quickly!" Mu Huan hurried to the car.


    Bao Junyan let her get into the car.


    As soon as Mu Huan got into the car, the security team came over.


    Bao Junyan''s bodyguard stepped forward to stop them from approaching.


    Just by looking at Bao Junyan''s car, the security personnel knew that it was an absolutely dignified person, so they didn''t dare to go forward, so they asked the bodyguard if they saw two people, one dressed as a waiter and the other dressed as a man.


    The bodyguard said he hadn''t seen it, and the security staff walked around the parking lot and left without seeing anyone else.


    After seeing them leave, Mu Huan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Realizing that her emotions were too obvious, she immediately said, "I''m afraid they are your enemies in disguise, and then there will be a fight in the parking lot!"


    Bao Junyan laughed, "You''ve watched too many movies."


    "But, someone really did something in your car and tried to harm you!" Mu Huan still felt a little scared after thinking about it.


    "It will be even worse for them." Bao Junyan didn''t say too harshly, so as not to scare his little wife.


    However, when he thought that his little wife could ambush here and see someone tampering with the car, and she could hold back from being discovered, he once again felt that she was not at all timid.


    "Well, it must be worse for them!" Mu Huan clenched his fists and said viciously.


    Bao Junyan smiled and rubbed her head.


    When the car was about to leave, Mu Huan took a look at the car where Wu Xingye and Li Meng were in, hoping that they could leave smoothly.


    After hearing their car drive away, Wu Xingye and Li Meng, who had been tense all the time, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Paying less attention to the outside world, the two people who were locked in the confined space suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    The trunk space is just that big, and Wu Xingye is a tall man, taking up a lot of space. Even if Li Meng moved out a lot, he seemed to be lying in his arms.


    "Keep a distance from sister, don''t try to take advantage of sister! Otherwise, sister will beat you!" She coldly snorted and threatened.


    "It''s you, don''t take advantage of me, okay?" Wu Xingye said with a look of disgust.


    "Fuck, what are you talking about! How can I say, I am also a young and invincible beautiful girl!"


    "Apart from youth, do the latter two have anything to do with you?"


    "Damn it! Wu Xingye, do you want to be beaten?"


    "Can you beat me?" Wu Xingye snorted coldly. She thought she was Mu Huan''s skill?


    "I can''t beat you? See if I don''t strangle you!" Li Meng went to pinch him as she spoke, but she threw herself into his arms as soon as she turned over, which made the noisy atmosphere suddenly very ambiguous.


    Li Meng''s hand that was about to pinch was stuck in the air.


    The four eyes met, as if there was something different, but, as if there was nothing to do, they hurriedly turned their eyes away.


    After recovering, Li Meng stopped pinching Wu Xingye, and hastily turned her back to him.


    Wu Xingye looked at the back of her head and suddenly felt very dry.


    And Li Meng''s heart was beating like a drum. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Obviously, she and Wu Xingye were familiar with each other. He had seen all of her ugly behaviors. Suddenly, she became nervous and her heart beat faster.


    After a while, Wu Xingye broke the ambiguous embarrassment with a voice.


    "I don''t know when this car will drive away. We don''t want to spend the night here, do we?"

 Chapter 270

    "I hope it won''t be like this, I don''t want to spend the night here with you!" Li Meng said disgustedly.


    "Do you think I''m willing?" Wu Xingye cut out.


    At this moment, Li Meng received a text message from Mu Huan.


    "Report when you come back safely, and notify me immediately if you are not safe!"


    Although Mu Huan felt that it was okay for Wu Xingye and Li Meng to leave like this, she was still a little worried about them.


    "I don''t know when this car will leave, but no matter what, the two of us are fine with the owner of the car. Don''t worry, don''t worry about us." Li Meng knew that Mu Huan''s current situation might be more dangerous than theirs. Be careful it will be exposed.


    Mu Huan received her text message and just wanted to reply to her.


    Bao Junyan, who finished speaking with Wang Tezhu, looked at her, "Where''s your friend Li Meng?"


    Mu Huan''s hand tightened suddenly, "She...I let her go back first."


    After finishing speaking, she felt that this was not enough, so she said, "I don''t want her to see my husband cheating...so let her go back first..."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "I''ll ask your friend out later, and have a late-night snack together." Bao Junyan thought that he would come to the capital too, and he would finish his work today and tell her tomorrow that he is here and take her to play, so today''s The itinerary is very tight, and I haven''t had dinner yet.


    Mu Huan, "...!!"


    What a date, the two of them are still in the trunk of the parking lot!


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Xiaomeng is on a diet recently, she doesn''t eat supper, it''s fine for the two of us to eat." Mu Huan lowered his head and said guiltily.


    "Okay, then tell her to let her sleep by herself tonight." This is the point of Bao Junyan asking her friend out for supper.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    It''s fine for Li Meng to sleep on her own, the key is that the two of them are not out of trouble yet, if anything happens, she will rush over to save them! With him tonight, how can she save them!


    "What''s wrong?" Bao Junyan didn''t get a response, and looked down at her.


    "Husband, this is not good... I made an appointment with someone to play, but I left him behind. This is too dishonest..."


    "I live next door to your room, so I don''t count as throwing her away."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Feeling crazy! Why did he come to the imperial capital at this time!


    "Husband, it''s hard for me to go out and play with my good friends. This is something I''ve dreamed of for a long time, and now it''s like this..." Can''t he sleep all night by himself? just can not! He is not a three-year-old child, he must be accompanied by someone!


    "Next time, when I''m on a business trip, you can come out to play with her."


    "It''s not like this, this..."


    "You don''t want to be with me so much?" Bao Junyan narrowed his eyes, and in an instant, a dangerous breath came over his face.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    This is so...


    In the end, she threw herself into his arms with some collapse, "It''s not that I don''t want to be with my husband anymore, it''s something I planned, and I don''t like being disturbed..."


    Bao Junyan didn''t like to be disrupted when things he had planned, which made him back down for the first time in his life, "Well, I won''t play with you tomorrow, and you can still have fun with your good friends, but tonight I''ll be with you, it won''t affect your travel plans."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Play with wool! She was afraid that the two of them would not be able to get out of trouble!


    But, he''s already talked about this, what else can Mu Huan do?


    She could only send text messages to Li Meng when they came to the supper place and when Bao Junyan was going to the bathroom, asking them how they were doing. If there was nothing wrong, don''t contact her, but if something happened, you must contact her.

 Chapter 271

    If something happened, Mu Huan would definitely go to rescue them even if it was revealed.


    Fortunately, the situation in Li Meng''s place is very good, and the car has already driven out.


    Mu Huan breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the two of them can leave the club safely and escape from the car owner''s house, it will not be a problem at all.


    Mu Huan, who was no longer so worried, felt much more relaxed, and became interested in eating delicious food.


    I ordered a lot of delicious food in one go.


    After Bao Junyan came back from the bathroom, Mu Huan warmly asked him to sit down, "Husband, husband, the food here looks delicious!"


    Her mood change was so different from just now, that Bao Junyan raised his eyebrows slightly, eating something, so happy?


    The place where Bao Junyan took Mu Huan to eat was naturally the best place. The food tasted better than it looked, which made Mu Huan very satisfied.


    At this time, Li Meng sent a WeChat message, saying that they were safe.


    They were lucky tonight, the owner of the car took a woman directly to the hotel after leaving the club, and they have now boarded the taxi back.


    This made Mu Huan even happier.


    Putting away the phone, she looked at Bao Junyan and said sweetly, "Husband, can I pack something for Xiaomeng later? The food here is really delicious!"


    Such a delicious thing, it''s a pity not to let the two of them taste it!


    Bao Junyan, "Didn''t you say that she loses weight and doesn''t eat supper?"


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck! When she was happy, she forgot what she just said!


    "The food here is so delicious! It''s a pity not to eat such delicious food! Besides, you will have the strength to lose weight when you are full. She will definitely eat it when I take it back!"


    Bao Junyan glanced at her and said nothing.


    As if to let him witness something, Mu Huan took out her phone and sent a voice message to Li Meng, "Xiaomeng, the supper I ate with my husband was delicious, and I will pack it for you to go home later. Just stop losing weight."


    Hearing her voice like this, Li Meng immediately understood something, and quickly replied to her, "Damn it! You always tempt me when I lose weight!"


    "Are you eating or not?"


    "Eat! How can you lose weight if you''re not full!" Li Meng must eat something delicious.


    After listening to her voice, Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan with a straight face, "Look, let me tell you, I''ll take it back for her, she will eat it!"


    Bao Junyan smiled and said nothing.


    After returning to the hotel, Mu Huan went to deliver food to Li Meng.


    Wang Tezhu just came back from the investigation and reported to Bao Junyan.


    "The club''s monitoring system has collapsed, and all the monitoring tonight has been formatted and cannot be retrieved."


    Bao Junyan was not surprised by this.


    Whenever something goes wrong, the surveillance system will fail. This is the law.


    "What happened to the club? Why did all the security guards come out?" Bao Junyan felt that his little wife had lied to him.


    "Two people sneaked into the club, one dressed as a waiter and the other dressed as a man. The security director said that they might try to sneak into the VIP box, hoping to chase stars or film secrets about stars."


    "Caught it?"


    "No."


    Bao Junyan narrowed his eyes slightly, the security system of Shengshi Brilliant, the security personnel are considered to be the top in the Imperial City Entertainment Club, but they didn''t catch anyone.


    Ordinary groupies have this ability?


    Wang Tezhu then reported, "Actor Liu Changfeng is at the club tonight."


    "Here''s a picture of him."


    Bao Junyan glanced at the photo that Wang Tezhu was holding, with a look of disgust on his face. Such a person turned out to be his little wife''s idol.


    Her vision is really not very good.

 Chapter 272

    Wang Tezhu saw the disgust on their CEO''s face, and couldn''t help but said, "Liu Changfeng is the hottest actor in the past two years. He is not only handsome, but also has very good acting skills!"


    Wang Tezhu is a fan of Liu Changfeng.


    When Bao Junyan heard this, he looked at Wang Tezhu, and Wang Tezhu''s heart trembled in fright!


    Could it be... Could it be that the CEO is jealous because Liu Changfeng is Madam''s idol?


    Wang Tezhu, who felt as if he had hit the muzzle of a gun, quickly found a reason and left.


    next door¡­¡­


    Li Meng couldn''t help sighing, "You and Bao Junyan are really destined to meet each other in this situation!"


    Mu Huan deeply agreed with her words!


    When she came to the imperial capital to do missions, she could meet him! It was his car that the other party just moved!


    "By the way, who wants to deal with your husband? This tampering with the brakes is to kill him!"


    "He didn''t say it, but looking at him like that, he should know it well."


    Li Meng tutted, "The life of a rich man is really like the movie, yes, there are such and such assassinations!"


    "This is called, what kind of people stand in what kind of position, what kind of hard work."


    "Oh..." Li Meng sighed.


    "Okay, don''t sigh, eat it while it''s hot, it won''t taste good when it gets cold, the food here is super delicious!" Mu Huan told her to eat quickly.


    When Li Meng was about to eat, he suddenly thought of something, so he picked up his phone and took several tempting photos of food and sent them to Wu Xingye.


    "Are you eating instant noodles? Look at my sister''s food!"


    After a busy day today, Wu Xingye, who was very hungry, smelled the delicious taste of instant noodles and couldn''t wait to eat them. After seeing the photos sent by Li Meng, he looked at his instant noodles again. Suddenly, I lost my appetite.


    No comparison, no harm!


    He gave Li Meng a murderous expression back.


    After Li Meng saw it, she was overjoyed and held up her phone to show Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan smiled and said, "Is there anyone as exciting as you?"


    "You don''t know how much he stimulated me today!" Li Meng talked about the two of them locked in the trunk.


    At this moment, Wu Xingye sent Mu Huan a WeChat message.


    "You have to get me the same delicious food, otherwise, you will treat me to dinner for a month!"


    Mu Huan, "...!"


    If Li Meng provoked him, he would seek her out! She looks bully?


    However, for the sake of his physical and mental injuries today, she didn''t care about him anymore!


    She sent a video to Wu Xingye, and when she connected, "Come and eat if you want to eat, it won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    After her voice fell.


    Li Meng and Wu Xingye said almost at the same time.


    "Can he come and eat?"


    "Can I go over and eat?"


    "I think Bao Junyan seems to know that we come to the Imperial City to play, so he will come to the Imperial City on a business trip. I heard his tone today, and I want to play with me tomorrow, but because I was worried about your safety and refused him at the time, he must be very upset. I''m happy, now that we''ve finished our mission, there''s nothing else to do, Hoshino, come here, and then I''ll go and tell Bao Junyan, Hoshino, you''re chasing Xiaomeng now, and you know we''re here to play, so you secretly follow us, so, you two play tomorrow, I will play with my husband, and after we have a big meal together at night, we will go back in his car."


    After her words fell, Wu Xingye couldn''t help protesting, "Didn''t you tell me to pretend to be her boyfriend before, why are you now her suitor again? I''m already very wronged to be her boyfriend, but now, I''m still downgraded." Already!"

 Chapter 273

    Li Meng immediately countered, "You are wronged! If you want to be wronged, I am wronged!"


    "I later thought it would be more appropriate to be the suitor. In a word, you will come or not!" Mu Huan said.


    "Go! Why don''t you go, it''s stupid not to eat something delicious!"


    "Okay, then you two chat and eat, I''m going back to the room." Mu Huan picked up the packed things and left.


    Li Meng wanted to eat a few more bites before Wu Xingye came, but she was too busy to look up at Mu Huan, so she just waved at her.


    After Mu Huan left, she was eating, and she suddenly thought that Wu Xingye would come later, just the two of them, in the dead of night, in one room, this...


    Inexplicably, suddenly, a hot feeling hit her.


    It made her blush instantly to the point of smoking!


    ...


    When Mu Huan returned to the room, Bao Junyan was about to take a bath.


    As soon as Mu Huan entered the door, he sighed, "Oh, the plan really can''t keep up with the changes."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Wu Xingye was chasing Xiaomeng. He knew that Xiaomeng and I were out to play, so he secretly followed him. He stayed at the express hotel opposite and insisted on playing with us tomorrow. He was so obviously here for Xiaomeng. I It would be embarrassing to be with them tomorrow, how big a light bulb would be!"


    After she finished speaking, without waiting for Bao Junyan to say anything, she stepped forward and put her arms around his arm, "Honey, are you busy tomorrow, can I stay by your side? Otherwise, I''m too boring to be alone."


    She wanted to follow Bao Junyan tomorrow, the most important thing was because of what happened today, although Bao Junyan might not need her, but now his life is in danger, and the enemy still knows his movements very well, it''s too dangerous!


    If she stayed by his side, at the critical moment, maybe it would be of some use.


    Bao Junyan looked at her, his eyes darkened, "Not busy."


    "That''s great! You''re the best husband!" Mu Huan raised her head and said sweetly.


    Bao Junyan smiled and said nothing.


    He didn''t ask any more questions, which made Mu Huan really relieved. After all, the more he talked in front of him, the easier it was for him to show his flaws.


    Sensing her obvious relief, Bao Junyan looked at her with a little more doting eyes.


    How shrewd Bao Junyan was, he could tell when Mu Huan was trying to hide something from him, but, as usual, when he saw it, he wouldn''t expose her and pursue her.


    Everyone has things they don''t want others to know.


    He trusts her character.


    Just like today, she obviously didn''t want him to know that she was going to that kind of place, but when she saw that he was in danger, she would rush out desperately and tell him that it was in danger.


    Don''t hesitate to reveal what you want to hide.


    This is enough.


    Suddenly, Mu Huan was picked up.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    this man!


    ...


    The next day, Bao Junyan said that he didn''t have work all day today, and asked where she wanted to go to play.


    Mu Huan originally thought that he would have a different itinerary, but he didn''t expect that he would spare a day to play with her. He was very happy immediately, and all kinds of places he wanted to visit flashed through his mind.


    But after thinking about what happened yesterday, she said, "Let''s not go out to play."


    There are so many chaotic people outside, the risk factor is too high!


    "What''s the matter?" She was so excited just now, but she suddenly froze.


    "It''s not that someone wants your life lately..." Mu Huan felt that he didn''t take his own life seriously at all. Yesterday the car was tampered with and almost had a car accident, but he acted like a normal person!

 Chapter 274

    It turned out that she was worried about this, Bao Junyan felt a warm feeling in his heart, and stretched out his hand to rub her head, "It''s over."


    "Ah?" Mu Huan''s eyes widened in astonishment. Are you done?


    Last night, he also dealt with the enemy?


    Do you want¡­¡­


    so strong!


    Her startled appearance was so cute that Bao Junyan couldn''t help but lowered his head and kissed her.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "If you want to go there to play today, you can go there to play." She would like to hide so many things from him, but the relationship between them is not enough, and they need to cultivate more.


    "Happiness came so suddenly, I''m a little confused, let me think about it!" Mu Huan has been carrying a heavy burden of life these years, and she has no time to play.


    Even this time, she said that she wanted to play by the way. When she was playing, she kept thinking about the task, thinking about how to complete this task in the safest way. Many plans were repeatedly demonstrated and deliberated in her mind. will be implemented.


    Now that the task has been successfully completed, she is free all of a sudden, and he is playing with her. The happiness came so suddenly that she was a little confused.


    It also made her mind flooded with many, many places she wanted to play, but she didn''t know which one to play.


    Bao Junyan stretched out his hand and hugged her into his arms, and said dotingly, "There will be more opportunities in the future, so don''t be confused."


    Mu Huan looked up at him. She really hoped that they would have more opportunities in the future.


    "Let''s go eat first! We want to go there after we''re full! Go eat the best breakfast!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    His wife loves it very much.


    "Okay, then let''s go to Yundingxuan for breakfast."


    Mu Huan''s eyes sparkled brightly, "Is it the most famous Yundingxuan in the imperial capital?"


    "Um."


    "Wow!" Mu Huan felt like she was going crazy!


    "But didn''t they say that only reservations are accepted? It is said that reservations are required one month in advance!" A place that eats breakfast is so good, it shows how delicious its breakfast is! In order to eat breakfast, people have to make an appointment one month in advance!


    "We don''t need to go."


    Mu Huan said casually, "Why don''t you use it? Could it be that you opened Yundingxuan?"


    "Um."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck! It was her husband who made it public!


    "Can you bring Xiaomeng and Xingye with you? On the way here, when Xiaomeng found out the word-of-mouth of Yundingxuan, her mouth was watering!" Mu Huan''s first thought was the two of them. I want them to be as happy as she is.


    Mu Huan has always been wholehearted to her friends, she used to treat Lin Qingya like this, thinking of her in everything that is good, but Lin Qingya felt that it was all alms from her superiority.


    Bao Junyan felt that she was too kind to her two friends, she thought about them after supper last night, and today, she thought of them for the first time.


    This made him inexplicably uncomfortable, but, "Yes."


    Rarely did she ask him to do something for her.


    "Ah! Husband loves you so much!" Mu Huan hugged him and kissed him on the face several times.


    Then, without waiting for Bao Junyan to react, she took out her mobile phone and called Li Meng, "Xiaomeng, get up quickly, my husband is going to take us to eat breakfast at Yundingxuan!"


    "What? Yundingxuan''s early! Wait for us, we''ll be right away!"


    Mu Huan was startled, "Wu Xingye?"


    "Um."


    "Why are you holding Xiaomeng''s cell phone? You two are together now?"

 Chapter 275

    "Well, this room is so big, and there are so many delicious food and wine, I didn''t go back last night." I don''t know if the environment is too comfortable, or what, last night, Wu Xingye didn''t want to go back to his place In the hotel, they deliberately played games with Li Meng until late at night, and then spent the night on the sofa.


    However, this sofa is much more comfortable than the hotel bed he lives in!


    Sure enough, money is good!


    "Fuck! Wu Xingye, do you want to die!" Mu Huan felt that no matter how good a friend is, there are differences between men and women. How could he sleep in the same room with Xiaomeng for one night!


    "I sleep on the sofa, don''t get me wrong!"


    "You can''t even sleep on the sofa! If you dare to destroy Xiaomeng''s reputation, I won''t kill you!"


    "Okay, okay! Don''t talk anymore! I''ll call Xiaomeng quickly, so your husband won''t be able to wait!" Wu Xingye said and hung up the phone.


    "Fuck! This Wu Xingye is really good!" Mu Huan looked at the hung up phone and wanted to beat Wu Xingye.


    "Don''t swear." Bao Junyan reached out and pinched her small face.


    A gentle and gentle girl, what does it look like to swear!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    This Wu Xingye was so shocked that she forgot that her husband was there!


    "I... I''m just too shocked, they are not boyfriend and girlfriend, how could Wu Xingye and Xiaomeng sleep in the same room!" Mu Huan tried hard to restore his image.


    "Didn''t you say that Wu Xingye likes Xiaomeng and wants to chase her? If you don''t go further, how can you go further." Bao Junyan thinks that Wu Xingye is okay. If men don''t take the initiative, why should women take the initiative?


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    next door¡­¡­


    Wu Xingye looked at Li Meng''s sleeping face, and somehow his eyes fell on her cherry red mouth, and then he felt a little thirsty for no reason.


    When he recovered and realized what he was thinking, he pinched Li Meng''s face with his hands, "Wake up! Wake up!"


    Li Meng, who was pinched in pain, woke up and punched him angrily, "Wu Xingye, do you want to die!"


    Wu Xingye dodged her punch, and said in a breath, "Mu Huan''s husband wants to take us to eat breakfast at Yundingxuan, hurry up, get up and change immediately, don''t make people wait too long!"


    "What''s early, I don''t want to eat it, I must make it today..." Before Li Meng finished speaking, she suddenly realized something, "You mean Yundingxuan''s breakfast?"


    According to the legend, the crystal shrimp dumplings are so delicious that people want to kneel down. If you can make it early, you have to make an appointment at Yundingxuan one month in advance?


    "Um!"


    "I''ll be right away, five minutes!" Li Meng hurriedly got up and ran to the bathroom.


    As a foodie, nothing is more important than delicious food!


    Ten minutes later, Li Meng and Wu Xingye appeared in front of Bao Junyan.


    Mu Huan glared at Wu Xingye fiercely.


    Wu Xingye pretended not to see her staring at him.


    "Master Bo, thank you so much! You are my idol for the rest of my life!" Li Meng had heard about Yundingxuan''s delicious breakfast on the Internet for a long time, and had always wanted to try it, but because Yundingxuan''s breakfast was expensive, I need to make an appointment again, and I have no chance to eat it.


    Unexpectedly, Bo Dashen would suddenly give them such an opportunity, this happiness came too suddenly!


    Looking at Li Meng who was so excited, Bao Junyan knew what it means to flock together. His wife loves to eat, and so do the friends he makes.


    Just when they were about to leave, Long Feiting suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Uncle Bo, is he going to have breakfast? I haven''t eaten yet, so take me with you!"

 Chapter 276

    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He purposely put all the important things in his hands aside to cultivate a relationship with his wife, and it''s fine if he wants to bring his wife''s two good friends to have breakfast together. What''s the matter with him, Long Feiting?


    You have a holiday with his wife, and you want him to bring him for breakfast?


    Is this kid really out of his mind?


    Mu Huan also felt that Long Feiting was insane. He bullied her like that, yet he had the nerve to ask her husband to take him to breakfast!


    Bao Junyan looked at Long Feiting, "Your father told you to go home for breakfast, go home quickly!"


    What he said reminded Mu Huan of the joke on the Internet about your mother calling you home for dinner, and couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Li Meng and the others also thought of this and laughed.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Why are they all laughing like this?


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Unexpectedly, Bao Junyan, who has always been serious and cold-faced, would use internet jokes to tease people, and marrying a young daughter-in-law is different!


    "My dad didn''t call me home for dinner. My dad heard that Uncle Bo was here. Because of what happened last time, he specially asked me to treat you to dinner to make amends. So, take me! Uncle Bo''s treat, I''ll pay for it! "


    He couldn''t wait to let Mu Huan know what he knew.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Bao Junyan called Father Long directly to ask him if he wanted the child, and if he didn''t, he was thrown out.


    How could Father Long not want his sweetheart? He immediately called Long Feiting and told him to go home quickly.


    "Don''t go yet, your dad really wants you to go home for breakfast!" Mu Huan raised her eyebrows and looked at Long Feiting, with a hint of provocation in her eyes. She knew that he had nothing to do and wanted to ask her, but he didn''t Look at the mountain behind her!


    Will her big mountain give him a chance to find something about her!


    Facing her provocation, Long Feiting smiled meaningfully, "It''s a pity that my dad told me to go home for dinner, and I can''t have breakfast with Uncle Bo and Aunt Bo. See you at school, Aunt Bo!"


    Forget it, be patient! Anyway, with Bao Junyan around, he couldn''t do anything to Mu Huan.


    Let''s talk at school!


    Mu Huan narrowed his eyes slightly, his words about school were obviously provocative, did he think about any plans to find her trouble?


    Mu Huan could tell it, how could Bao Junyan not see it, his eyes were a little dark.


    If the Long family really can''t manage this child well, he won''t be polite!


    Yundingxuan...


    "Wow! It''s so delicious that I want to cry!" Li Meng took a mouthful of the legendary signature crystal shrimp dumpling, feeling like she was about to shed tears.


    "Yeah, it''s really delicious! Super delicious!" Mu Huan had never eaten such delicious shrimp dumplings!


    The food made with the same ingredients, but the chefs here can make it so delicious!


    Ranking first is really not a bragging rights!


    "It feels like life has reached its peak!" Wu Xingye said with a satisfied face.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Eating with them is always very appetizing.


    "I really want to marry the chef here! Then I can eat such delicious food every day!" Li Meng sighed.


    "You''d better not marry. If you marry the chef here, the chef''s life will become miserable. Then he can still make such delicious food!" Wu Xingye begged you to let such a good chef go.


    Li Meng glared at him, if it wasn''t for Bao Junyan''s presence, she would have wanted to hit someone.


    "To be honest, my previous wish was to marry a good chef!" Mu Huan instinctively said after hearing Li Meng''s words.


    Because she suffered a lot of hunger when she was a child, she was very obsessed with food, so for a while, she thought that she would marry a good chef when she grew up, so that she could eat delicious food every day!

 Chapter 277

    After Mu Huan finished speaking, she suddenly realized something, and immediately looked at Bao Junyan, just about to explain something.


    "I can''t be a chef, but if you want to eat that chef''s food, let''s invite him back. If you marry a chef, you can only eat the food made by him alone. If you marry me, you can eat all of them." World cuisine."


    After Bao Junyan finished speaking, he smiled and gave her a custard bag.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    The girl''s heart is about to be blown away again!


    Li Meng, "...!!!"


    No wonder everyone wants to marry a rich man! Eat all the delicacies in the world!


    Wu Xingye, "...!!!"


    The existence of Bao Junyan simply makes it impossible for ordinary men to live!


    Compared with him, who can catch up with women!


    Where there is comparison, there is harm! Wu Xingye felt that if he stayed with Bao Junyan again, he would be hurt badly! So, after breakfast, he took Li Meng away.


    Bao Junyan was very satisfied with Wu Xingye''s knowledge.


    He looked at Mu Huan, "Have you decided to go there to play?"


    Mu Huan thought for a while and said, "Let''s go to West Street Hutong to play! There are antiques and delicious food there! We can eat while we play!"


    Bao Junyan, "The food there is not delicious, let''s go to the Forbidden City to play, and I will take you to eat Ma''s private kitchen in the evening."


    The Forbidden City is also worth a visit.


    As a person who loves food, Mu Huan certainly knew how famous the Ma family''s private kitchen is, so he immediately nodded wildly.


    If there is something delicious, he can take her there to play!


    but¡­¡­


    "How does my husband know that the food in West Street Hutong is not delicious?" He doesn''t seem like a person who will go to such popular attractions.


    "I grew up in the imperial capital."


    "Why did you grow up in the imperial capital?" Isn''t the Bo family the number one rich family in Yuncheng?


    "Father was originally from the Imperial Capital. Back then, he went to Yuncheng to develop because of his mother. Later, he returned to the Imperial Capital because of his grandfather''s reassignment."


    "Oh..." Mu Huan rarely heard about Bao Junyan, so after the topic came to this point, she couldn''t help asking curiously, "Then why did you come back to Yuncheng and hold a blind date in Yuncheng?"


    "Because I had some disagreements with my grandfather, I don''t want to be read by him every day." Many companies under Bo Junyan''s name, and the original headquarters of Bo''s family were all in the imperial capital. After that happened, they moved to Yuncheng.


    "What difference of opinion?" Mu Huan was like a curious baby, wanting to know everything.


    "He wanted me to do something else, and I wasn''t interested."


    "What else to do?" Isn''t it bad to be a rich man? His grandfather asked him to do something else!


    Bao Junyan, "I don''t like it."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    He must not like it! She wants to know what,


    "Then you..." Mu Huan wanted to ask something else.


    Bao Junyan stood up, "If you want to play, start now. Today is a rest day and there are many people. If you go late, all you have to do is watch people."


    There are always a lot of people going to the Forbidden City, especially on Sundays.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to continue talking, Mu Huan didn''t ask any more questions.


    "If I go to the Forbidden City, I will change my clothes and wear something more retro and beautiful to take pictures!" After all, Mu Huan is still a girl, and if she wants to go out to play, of course she has to take beautiful pictures.


    "Okay." Bao Junyan turned around and told Wang Tezhu to contact the photographer.


    Hearing this, Mu Huan hurriedly grabbed him, "What kind of photographer is he? You can just take pictures of me when the time comes!"


    Just going out to play, it''s so useful to mobilize the crowd.


    Bao Junyan was slightly taken aback. He didn''t like taking pictures, and he had never taken pictures of others.

 Chapter 278

    Mu Huan liked the style of the Republic of China very much, so she brought a cheongsam with her when she came. Bao Junyan said that she was not allowed to wear heavy makeup, but he didn''t say that she was not allowed to wear light makeup. Besides, how could she not wear corresponding makeup when wearing this kind of clothes? So she changed her clothes and quickly put on a corresponding light makeup.


    Then I looked in the mirror for a while in various poses, and only walked out after I felt that there was nothing wrong with me.


    When she came out, Bao Junyan was answering the phone. Hearing her voice, he instinctively looked up. This look made him forget what he was going to say next.


    After marriage, Mu Huan has always dressed very ladylike. Most of her clothes are white and pink suits. After school, except for the sailor suit, she only wears sports clothes. She has never worn such clothes.


    Therefore, in Bao Junyan''s perception, his wife is a cute little pink.


    He had never thought of her as mature and enchanting, but now, besides this word, he couldn''t think of other adjectives!


    He has never seen that someone can wear an ordinary cheongsam so charmingly!


    "Husband, how are you? Isn''t it beautiful! Wearing this to take pictures in an antique place, it must be very interesting!" Mu Huan said happily.


    Bao Junyan came back to his senses, hung up the phone and strode towards her, stretched out his long arms, and pulled her into his arms, "If you go out dressed like this, we don''t have to go out."


    With her like this, he just wants to stay in the hotel!


    This kind of her can only be seen by him!


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    It''s hard to come out to play, how can I stay in the hotel! And isn''t he too old-fashioned! She can''t even wear a cheongsam! Could it be that in the future, when she goes out, she will only be covered with only a pair of eyes?


    But she didn''t dare to say these words, all she dared to say was, "I''ll go change immediately!"


    Hearing that she was going to change clothes soon, Bao Junyan felt a little sorry, but he agreed to take her out to play.


    He whispered, "From now on, such clothes can only be worn by me."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    She was wearing a dignified cheongsam, how did she become like this when she came to him!


    ...


    After finally going out to play once, Mu Huan didn¡¯t want to wear ordinary clothes to take pictures, but she couldn¡¯t wear cheongsam. Just when she was so depressed, she suddenly remembered that Li Meng, who is very obsessed with Hanfu recently, bought her a set when she bought it , When I came, I gave it to her, saying that I want to take beautiful photos together.


    So Xing hurriedly found out the Hanfu and changed into it.


    Bao Junyan saw that she had changed into an ancient costume, and her expression was a little difficult to speak.


    She is like this, don''t you think... nondescript...?


    As if to see what he was thinking.


    Mu Huan said, "It''s getting late now. Didn''t you say that if you go late, there will be too many people? I''ll do my makeup and dress up in the car, which saves time! When I''m dressed up, I''ll definitely look good!"


    Wearing Hanfu must be matched with hairstyle and headgear to look good!


    She doesn''t have time to dress up now, wait for her to put on makeup and match it with the corresponding headgear, it will definitely make him amazing! !


    Bao Junyan saw that her clothes were tightly wrapped, so he didn''t say anything.


    After getting in the car, Bao Junyan handled the urgent matter.


    Mu Huan started to put on makeup.


    She is a master of makeup, and with a good foundation, it is easy to apply, and she will be dressed up soon.


    "Honey, look, look, how about it!" She called Bao Junyan, showing him how she is now.


    Seeing her now, he will definitely not be like that just now!

 Chapter 279

    Bao Junyan stopped the pen in his hand and turned his head to look over. He was stunned by this look. Obviously the person in front of him was still his little wife, but she was quite different from before! There is no trace of nondescriptness just now, just like a lady who came out of ancient times!


    He suddenly agreed with the saying that women know better about makeup than plastic surgery.


    "How is it? Is it like the Nine Heavens Xuannv descending to earth!" Mu Huan said proudly.


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    Madame knows that you are good-looking, but is it really okay for you to be so narcissistic?


    Wang Tezhu thought that their president would be as speechless as he was.


    Who knows...


    "It''s even more beautiful than the Nine Heavens Xuannv."


    Special Assistant Wang, "...!!!"


    He heard it right! He really heard right! Is this what their president said?


    What would their president say?


    You are prettier than Nine Heavens Profound Girl!


    Such nasty love words, how did such a cold-blooded steel straight man CEO say it!


    Mu Huan immediately beamed with joy, "I know my husband has eyes!"


    The corners of Bao Junyan''s mouth curled up slightly, smiling indulgently.


    With his affirmation, Mu Huan happily picked up the mirror and looked at it for a while, before she suddenly sighed, "Honey, I really envy you!"


    "Huh?" Bao Junyan looked up at her, envious of him? What envy him?


    "I envy you for marrying such a good-looking wife like me!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Special Assistant Wang, "...!!!"


    Ma''am, if you continue to be so narcissistic, your gentle and quiet personality will collapse!


    Forbidden City¡­¡­


    Bao Junyan made Mu Huan feel that hard work is useless, because no amount of hard work can catch up with talent. Bao Junyan had never taken pictures for others before, but the first time he took pictures of her, they all looked like big pictures , can capture the feeling she wants every time!


    "Have you really never taken pictures for others before? Neither has your ex-girlfriend?" He is so good at taking pictures, it feels like he was trained by his ex-girlfriend!


    "No."


    Mu Huan raised her eyebrows with an expression of disbelief.


    But if he didn''t believe it, Bao Junyan''s indifferent eyes immediately turned into flattery.


    "Husband is indeed a genius, he can become a top expert by learning everything!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    This little guy of hers has changed really fast.


    After looking at the photos for a while, Mu Huan found that none of them were Bao Junyan''s, so he said, "Come here, husband, I''ll take some photos for you too!"


    "No need." Bao Junyan didn''t like taking pictures.


    "What''s the point? If you don''t take pictures when you are young and handsome, you won''t be able to take pictures when you are old!" Mu Huan said as she picked up her phone and took several pictures of him.


    It''s a pity that such a prosperous beauty is not left behind!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Wow! My husband is just handsome. He can make people want to pounce on him without posing, without expression, and with a cold face!" Mu Huan exclaimed.


    "Then go back?" Bao Junyan never liked crowded places, but today he stayed in crowded places for so long.


    In particular, his wife is so well-dressed, she looks like a light when she walks there, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched, "I haven''t finished the Forbidden City yet!"


    "Then hurry up."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    He called out to play? And I agreed to take her to eat Ma''s private kitchen in the afternoon, and I want to go back to the hotel now!


    "No! I want to have fun, walk slowly!" No matter what you say, you have to eat Ma''s private kitchen!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Okay, how about being obedient?

 Chapter 280

    In the end, Mu Huan ate it as the Ma family''s private dish, but Bao Junyan couldn''t let Mu Huan wear a cheongsam to show him at night, because they drove back from the imperial capital to Yuncheng after dinner, it was past one o''clock in the morning, and Mu Huan was asleep. I can''t even wake up.


    Thinking that she had class early in the morning, Bao Junyan didn''t bother her, took her back to her room, and went to deal with today''s backlog of business.


    The next day the clouds are big...


    Mu Huan played well yesterday, ate well, and slept well at night. Thinking of completing the task, she will get 300,000 immediately, and flowers will bloom when she is in a good mood.


    But when she walked into the classroom and faced Long Feiting''s malicious smile, more than half of her good mood dissipated immediately.


    In this world, there are always annoying flies!


    Seeing Mu Huan looking for a seat to sit down, Long Feiting got up and walked towards her.


    Then sat down beside her.


    "Mu Huan, let me show you something good."


    "dont see!"


    "Don''t watch it, I''ll just show it to Bao Junyan!"


    Mu Huan turned to look at him, "Long Feiting, you can''t live your life well, don''t provoke me? Believe it or not, I have 108 ways to kill you without leaving any traces?"


    "Believe it." Long Feiting said I believe it.


    "Then why don''t you hurry up and go as far as you can!"


    "But, I believe you dare not!"


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    "It''s not that I dare not, I am..."


    "I don''t want to dirty your own hands, I know." Long Feiting said that I knew everything.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    After a while.


    "Brother Long, Young Master Long, Ancestor Long, just beg me, please let me have a safe life, let me study hard and improve every day, okay?" Mu Huan has always been flexible.


    "You are so insincere in begging, you must be sincere to ask for help." Long Feiting snorted.


    Dare to scratch him with a knife, give him such an anesthetic, and now just want him to let her go with a word? Think to the United States!


    "How do you want me to beg you? Give me a standard." If acting in a play can bring you a stable college career, she can satisfy his arrogance, frustration and resentment.


    "In public, kneel down and hug your thighs, please, Young Master Long, I''ll forgive you! When will I forgive you, and when will you get up!" Long Feiting deliberately found a condition that she would never accept.


    "I might as well kill you!" Mu Huan''s eyes instantly turned cold.


    "Come on, I''m right here, try killing me!" Long Feiting raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Huan looked at him, and silently said N times that killing is illegal, killing is illegal, and then she suppressed the urge to kill him in her heart.


    "What exactly do you want!"


    "Let''s see what good things I have in my hand. After you know my bargaining chip, you will know how to fight back." Long Feiting hooked his finger at her, and asked her to come over and take a look.


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched.


    If Long Feiting was the kind of thoroughly bad person, she would still be so cruel that he would be afraid. However, he is not that bad, and he has such a strong background, so she can''t be cruel!


    "Come and see! If you miss this opportunity, I won''t show it to you!"


    Mu Huan had no choice but to look down.


    Seeing this, her complexion changed drastically!


    Looking at her mutated face, Long Feiting was full of pride in his heart, it was worth all his effort!


    "Mu Huan, if I show these to Bao Junyan, what do you think will happen?"


    "Before you give it to him, I will kill you!" Mu Huan said with dark eyes.


    Long Feiting was not frightened, but amused, "Interesting!"

 Chapter 281

    "Interesting, you bastard!" Mu Huan slapped the phone he used to play the video with his palm.


    Long Feiting was not annoyed either, "I still have a lot of backups."


    This time, unlike last time, he only prepared one copy.


    "Long Feiting, can you change your tactic? If you keep recording videos, don''t you feel useless?" Mu Huan narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a black cat or a white cat, it''s a good cat if it can catch mice! Why bother thinking about something that can be done with one move!" Long Feiting didn''t think it was useless.


    Mu Huan didn''t know what else to say.


    "Hey, tell me, you married such a rich boss as Bao Junyan, why did you still take on such a task? I went to check on you. After your stepmother died, your grandma was very polite to you. She who needs you everywhere is absolutely I won''t make things difficult for you, your grandma is fine, what are you thinking? Why did you do that behind Bao Junyan''s back?" Long Feiting asked curiously.


    Bao Junyan is so rich and dotes on her so much, she actually takes on such a dangerous job, what does she think?


    It''s not enough to study so hard all day, but also to do that kind of work, why is she working so hard?


    Mu Huan asked without answering, "How did you know that I would go there and take these pictures?"


    What Long Feiting showed Mu Huan was the video of her pretending to be a waiter performing tasks in the imperial capital the day before yesterday, and even the video of her prying open the trunk to let Li Meng and Wu Xingye jump into the trunk!


    She never thought that they would be followed by the oriole!


    "You answer me first, and I''ll answer you later!" The question he asked first! Doesn''t she know what "first come, first served" means?


    "It''s better to have a father than to have a mother. No matter how rich Bao Junyan is, it doesn''t necessarily belong to me. What I earn is mine." He wanted to answer, and Mu Huan answered.


    "So simple?" Long Feiting felt that the reason should not be so simple.


    "Then tell me, what else could I do for it?" Mu Huan asked back.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    He just didn''t know why she worked so hard, so he asked!


    Mu Huan looked at Long Feiting and suddenly thought of something, "Could it be that this entrustment case is actually a trap you arranged in advance?"


    No wonder, she always felt that something was wrong!


    "That''s right, but I was catching someone else, but I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    Speaking of coincidence, it''s just a coincidence, the hotel owner told his wife that day that he wanted to find a firm called Wanshitong, and when the client wanted to bring back a video like his daughter''s, Long Feiting happened to be eating at that restaurant and heard .


    Because he has been looking for the woman named Song Xing who beats gangsters near the school, and the previous merchant representative said that she was entrusted by a firm called Wanshitong, but that firm has no fixed position, and the other party does not accept jobs. He couldn''t find out that woman was there.


    So, when he heard about Wanshitong Office, he immediately went to make a deal with the boss, increased the entrusted amount, and wanted to lure the woman named Song Xing into the bait.


    However, the person named Song Xing did not accept the task. Someone else took the task. He thought that they belonged to the same firm, and no matter who they were, they could find out the whereabouts of the person named Song Xing if they caught one.


    However, he never expected that Mu Huan would be caught!


    It turned out that what she said to accept the task in front of the rockery that day was to accept such a task, and she was also an employee of Wanshitong Office!


    "Who do you want to catch?"


    "A woman named Song Xing, her eyes are very similar to yours! It''s the one who beat up gangsters in the school shopping street last time!

 Chapter 282

    Long Feiting has been looking for his little star with his eyes for so many years, so he has seen many eyes similar to Mu Huan''s. Several times, people made him think that it was his little star, but when he talked about the past, Only then did he know it wasn''t, because he had seen many similarities, so he didn''t think there was any coincidence between the woman named Song Xing and Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck! He hasn''t given up looking for her yet!


    Fortunately, she changed her fake name after that mission, and she used this new name for all missions! Otherwise, you''ll be caught by him directly!


    Seeing her like this, Long Feiting felt that she must know that Song Xing, "Tell me where that woman named Song Xing is and who she is, and I will destroy all these videos so that you can earn a good living." Money, don''t let Bao Junyan find out!"


    Mu Huan is Bao Junyan''s wife, even if he catches evidence like her, he can''t punish her severely, why not use these in exchange for the whereabouts of that Song Xing!


    He will kill a woman who dares to play tricks on him like that!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Should she be thankful for Long Feiting''s stupidity? I think her eyes are very similar to that of Song Xing, but I didn''t expect it to be her?


    "I don''t know who Song Xing''s woman is!"


    "Don''t fool me! You work in a firm!"


    "You can check the Wanshitong office. There are many employees in it. They all pick up jobs online. Unless they have a good relationship, they don''t meet each other. Also, we are colleagues but also competitors. Sometimes we are enemies. How could people let me know her background!"


    What Mu Huan said is true. The people in Wanshitong office are all accepting jobs online. She doesn''t know where the headquarters of Wanshitong is. The Wanshitong office she often goes to is just that she has a relationship with a few That''s right, the people I met because of cooperation rented a house in order to look like they have a company and are very professional when picking up jobs!


    There are many other Know-it-all employees, and she doesn''t even know them!


    To put it simply, their office is like a food delivery platform, and they are riders. When someone orders, they will take the order and deliver the goods. Riders who often travel to one area know each other, but there are many riders in other places, although They are all delivery riders on the same platform, and they are also strangers.


    "Even if you don''t know her, you must know that there is a special way to find her! When you work in this firm, you must keep the information in the firm!"


    "We are actually similar to bounty hunters. Everyone is very mysterious, and the firm doesn''t need any information. Besides, those who do our job often refuse to do it after one or two orders. People take over with fake names. Once you have a business, you don¡¯t do it. There are so many people, where do you go to find it? Then contact?¡±


    Long Feiting narrowed his eyes slightly. Although what she said was very reasonable and it was hard to find anything to refute, but he always felt that it was not what she said!


    "I don''t care what method you use, you have to find her! If you find her, you can take these videos. If you can''t find her, I will give them to Bao Junyan! Let him see, you will do it behind his back What!"


    Mu Huan looked at Long Feiting and really wanted to silence him!


    There''s no way she could confess herself!


    "Why did they offend you? You insist on finding someone? As a big man, can''t you be more generous?" She tried to make Long Feiting give up looking for Song Xing.

 Chapter 283

    "I don''t know what magnanimity is. I only know that whoever dares to provoke me will pay back ten times!" Long Feiting has never suffered a disadvantage since he was a child. That Song Xing first smashed his car, and then played him in the commercial street. , Let him be trained, he will never let her go!


    The most... The most important thing is that Song Xing is very smart, so he can''t help but think, maybe he made a mistake, Mu Kexin is not his star, but Song Xing is his star.


    Although he knew it was extravagant, he still couldn''t help thinking about it, so he had to catch that Song Xing to make sure!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What he said at the beginning, as long as she went out to have a good talk with him, he would give her the half a million. He also said that he had a lot of cars in the garage, and she could smash it as she wanted! As a result, until now, he was still looking for her and wanted to kill her. Fortunately, she was not fooled at that time!


    Hearing that he would return ten times more, it was even more impossible for Mu Huan to confess that he was Song Xing.


    "Anyway, I can''t find that Song Xing. If you want to show these to Bao Junyan, just show him!" After she finished speaking, she lay down on the table, pretending to be indifferent.


    "Mu Huan, stop pretending, you wanted to kill me just now, now you say you don''t care, do you think I will believe it?" Long Feiting snorted coldly.


    "Believe it or not!" Mu Huan said indifferently, still lying on the table.


    "Okay, then I will really show Bao Junyan this video!" Long Feiting said and stood up.


    He thought that Mu Huan must be very anxious, but Mu Huan still lay motionless on the table, as if she really didn''t care.


    Long Feiting sat down again, "I know you are very unfavored in the Mu family. After your mother died, you left the Mu family to live with your grandmother. You went to the Bo family''s blind date banquet because of your grandmother. For Bao Junyan."


    Mu Huan still lay there motionless, without any intention from him.


    "Now that you are Mrs. Bo and can bring benefits to your grandma, your grandma will be polite to you in every way. If you can no longer bring benefits to your grandma, will your grandma not be angry and make you feel better?" Long Feiting challenged eyebrow.


    "In this way, let Bao Junyan see this and find that you are not his type, and make him think that you are not qualified as a wife and don''t want you anymore. Is it really okay?"


    Mu Huan clenched her hand on the table tightly.


    When Long Feiting said this, he suddenly realized why she was so desperate, "Are you afraid that Bao Junyan will find out that the real you is not his favorite type, and instead of you, your grandma will be angry, which will make you feel uncomfortable and even hurt you?" It''s about your grandma, that''s why you work so hard to study and earn money, fortunately, when Bao Junyan doesn''t want you that day, you have enough capital not to be afraid of your grandma?"


    Long Feiting is indeed not a very stupid person, he can guess most of the truth every time.


    "Oh, you are like this, I can''t help but sympathize with you, I pity you!" Long Feiting tutted his tongue.


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly. Although he had guessed some of the facts, she would not just admit it.


    "Son, you think too much! If I''m afraid that Bao Junyan will find out my true colors and don''t want me, I will work so hard. I won''t take those tasks. My husband gave me a card that I can spend as I like. I just need to be obedient Just stay at home as a noble lady, why do I do this? To give him a chance to discover my true face?"

 Chapter 284

    Long Feiting, "..."


    It seems like this...


    "Then why did you do this? Didn''t you say that Bao Junyan gave you a lot of money to spend? You can completely make all the money yours, so your reason just now is not valid!"


    In this way, she said that having a father and a mother is not as good as having her own, just to bluff him!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Why is he so difficult!


    "Well, I just found a random reason to prevaricate you just now. In fact, I like an exciting life, so I chose to work in the Master of Everything Office to take on this kind of task! As a canary kept in a cage, then If you rely on your own ability to earn money in thrills, life is meaningful!"


    After so many confrontations, Mu Huan felt that Long Feiting was just an idle and boring person. For a person like him, the most important thing in life is probably to have fun. If so, he must feel that boredom is the only thing in this world. The most terrible thing.


    Then, she said that she would take such a job for the sake of excitement and fun, the possibility of Thaksin would be very high!


    really¡­¡­


    "So it''s like this, I said why you don''t lack money, but you do these jobs!"


    Long Feiting really believed her words.


    Just like what Mu Huan said, Long Feiting is a lazy and boring person. He has so many brothers above him. He didn''t have to do anything since he was a child, and he doesn''t have to do anything in the future. He can enjoy the ultimate luxury, what? If you can get it without hard work, life will naturally become very boring.


    Just like there was a news report before, a young man from abroad, he bought a lottery ticket and won hundreds of millions of dollars, and his life reached the peak all of a sudden, with luxury cars, mansions, beauties, and the world. Years later, he hadn''t spent all his money, and he was suffering from depression.


    Sometimes people think that it is crazy for a person to find something to do because they are bored. However, for some people who don¡¯t need any life pursuits, having fun and finding things to do is their greatest pursuit. Otherwise, they will have to live Depressed.


    "That''s right! So, I''m not as afraid of Bao Junyan seeing this kind of video as you think. Besides, Bao Junyan just doesn''t like me wearing heavy makeup and fighting when I fight, but he may not be just because of me. Don''t want me!"


    "If it were you, the gentle girlfriend you thought was actually very bold and capable, just like me, would you not want her because of this?"


    Long Feiting''s instinct is no!


    Mu Huan was able to complete such a task in such a short period of time in a club with such strict security, escaped smoothly, and saved Bao Junyan''s life by the way, which made Long Feiting appreciate her even more even if he didn''t want to!


    If he could have such an interesting, bold, intelligent and outstanding girlfriend as Mu Huan, he would only like her more! Not only will he not be angry when he finds out that she is hiding from him, but he will also take on tasks with her and enjoy this exciting life!


    "You don''t know it, right! You don''t even know it, let alone my smart and discerning husband, he will only like me more!"


    Long Feiting inexplicably felt that her words were harsh, so he said coldly, "If this is the case, why don''t you dare to let your husband know?"


    If she is really not afraid, why was she so excited just now, also last time!


    "Although I think my husband will definitely not want me, after all, we have only been married for a short time, and I must be a little afraid of accidents, so if I can keep him from knowing, I still don''t want him to know, but you I can¡¯t find Song Xing, how can I find it? You make it difficult for me, why don¡¯t you just let my husband know about it!¡±

 Chapter 285

    Long Feiting was persuaded by her.


    Song Xing, whom he couldn''t even find, was even more impossible for her to find.


    "Also, although I am not very afraid that you will show this video to my husband, if you show him, I will say that you threatened me with this video, bullied me, made me kneel down for you, and made me Cheating and betraying him, in order to get revenge on him for making you apologize in public! And I would rather die than surrender! When the time comes, let''s see who is worse!"


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    "Mu Huan, can you be more shameless?"


    "able!"


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Having lived to such an age, he has never convinced anyone, Mu Huan is the first!


    what to do¡­¡­


    He seemed to like her more and more.


    Although, because of Bao Junyan, he didn''t deal with Mu Huan really hard, but in these two confrontations, he obviously had the upper hand. He had evidence like hers, but in the end, she had the upper hand .


    He took pains to design, let her fall into the pit, but she can always climb up by stepping on him!


    This made him appreciate her more and more even though he should punish her to death.


    But, can''t he let her have the upper hand every time he puts his mind to it, doesn''t he, Young Master Long, lose face!


    so¡­¡­


    "Anyway, I can''t let me design all this in vain, you have to pay some price to make me happy!"


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    I rely on! What are you talking about!


    "Otherwise, let''s go all out. I''ll give this video to Bao Junyan, and you can say whatever you want at that time! As long as you dare to let me give it to me, I will give it to you!" Long Feiting looked on, if you don''t make me happy at all, I''m going to give it a go!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Can Bao Junyan not know, she really doesn''t want Bao Junyan to know.


    "How do you want to be happy? Also, if it makes you happy, will you destroy all these videos?" Give him some happiness, satisfy his frustrated heart, let this matter pass like this, then She makes him happy!


    "Destruction depends on your mood, but I can assure you, I won''t show it to Bao Junyan!" He also wanted to keep these videos and watch them as movies, her action scenes are much better than those fake star fights!


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched.


    However, although Long Feiting is a fly looking for trouble, but he still has one thing to be desired, that is, if he says no, then he won''t.


    "Okay." One person took a step back, and the matter was settled.


    Just when Long Feiting wanted to say something.


    Mu Huan said suddenly, "A boy said to the girl he liked, marry me! I love you! I can''t live without you! The girl said, no, my mother will be upset, she said you are too worthless. The boy said , if you don¡¯t agree to me, I¡¯ll die in front of you! As he spoke, he picked up the gun. The girl said, please wait, I¡¯ll ask my mother! Boy: Hey, I knew this trick would work. The girl came back Afterwards, my mother said that I am an adult, you can watch this kind of blood type scene, and you can shoot!"


    Long Feiting looked at her in bewilderment, "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to make you laugh? I''m telling you a joke!" Mu Huan said seriously.


    Long Feiting, "You really laughed me to death! Do you think I want you to tell a joke! I..."


    His words were not finished yet.


    Mu Huan, "You said it yourself, I made you die laughing! You just wanted to have a good time, but I made you die laughing. This is overcompleting the task!"

 Chapter 286

    Long Feiting, "..."


    If he didn''t know how smart she was, he would really think she was such a naive person!


    "Mu Huan, don''t think about anything good, it''s impossible!"


    "Then what do you want, tell me!" If she had known that this would not work, she would not have talked to him!


    Long Feiting touched his chin and thought for a while, "Go and apologize to Kexin in public!"


    He wondered if that Song Xing would be the one he was looking for, but he knew that it was just wishful thinking, but he couldn''t accept that the star in his mind would grow up to become Mu Kexin''s current situation, so he couldn''t help but go Think extravagantly.


    Facts and evidence showed that Mu Kexin was the person he was looking for.


    In this way, although she is not as good as she was when she was a child, and he really can''t care about her, she is still his savior. Even if she is a little brainless and did such a thing, Mu Huan shouldn''t find a cowherd To seduce her and ruin her reputation.


    After the reunion, he hasn''t done anything for Mu Kexin yet, let Mu Huan apologize to her in public!


    Mu Huan said speechlessly, "Apologize to her in public? What are you apologizing for? What have I done to offend her?"


    "She is your sister no matter what, but you let the cowherd to seduce her and ruin her reputation like that. Are you not wrong?"


    "You''re wrong! She moved into my house and wanted to rob my husband, and even bullied me with her mother''s power. I didn''t find a gangster to completely destroy her. It''s because I''m too kind!" What sister! Her mother only gave birth to her! Also, what did she do wrong?


    If you dare to bully her like that, you should bear her reward!


    "She''s a bit brain-dead, but why do you care so much about being a brain-dead with her, and you''re an older sister, so can''t you let her be more open-minded?"


    "You also know that she is mentally retarded?" Mu Huan raised his eyebrows. He knew that Mu Kexin was mentally retarded. He still liked Mu Kexin. He vented his anger on her and asked her to apologize. He really loves Mu Kexin!


    Realizing that he was quick to say that Mu Kexin was a brain-dead, Long Feiting was a little annoyed, no matter what, she was his savior, yet he actually said she was a brain-dead to others!


    "I''m not really saying she''s brain-dead, she''s just a little more ordinary, a little stupid."


    Just stupid...?


    Mu Huan felt like she was going to be nauseated!


    Could it be that a domineering little CEO like Long Feiting, like in the novel, just likes the kind of stupid, brainless, silly, sweet?


    No, the silly Baitian in other people''s novels is clumsy, but at least he is kind!


    How could he tell that Mu Kexin had the quality of kindness?


    "In short, if you apologize to her in public and ask her to forgive you, forget about it!" Long Feiting, who didn''t know what else to say, said forcefully.


    "You asked me to apologize to her in public, do you want to vent my anger on her, or hurt her?" Ask her to bow her head and apologize to Mu Kexin in public, she can''t do it!


    Long Feiting instinctively said, "Of course it''s for her!"


    "If you vent your anger on her, you can''t let me apologize to her in public."


    "Why?"


    "If I apologize to her in public, people will definitely think, why should I apologize to her? At that time, even if I don''t say it, others will pick it up. Mu Kexin and her mother robbed a cowherd. Everyone knows that people will pick it up as soon as they pick it up, do you think Mu Kexin will fall into that kind of public opinion again?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    It was a temporary idea, and he really didn''t think of it.


    "Then apologize to her in private!" No matter what, she couldn''t escape this apology!

 Chapter 287

    "Okay." Mu Huan readily agreed.


    Say sorry in private, she can accept it.


    Mu Huan was never rigid, and was very flexible when dealing with situations. Except for things that were absolutely unacceptable, if he took a step back, he could say anything.


    Just saying a gentle sorry to Mu Kexin in private can solve this matter, and she will never go to war.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Did she agree so easily? Isn''t she very arrogant? She obviously asked her to apologize just now, but she couldn''t accept it so much, but now, she agreed without hesitation!


    "Your arrogance, allow you to apologize like this?" Didn''t she think she was right!


    "What is arrogance?" Mu Huan said with a blank face, I don''t have this thing.


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    I thought asking her to apologize to Mu Kexin would be a kind of oppressive shame for her, which would embarrass her and make her very reluctant, but she had no choice but to apologize.


    However, she agreed so easily, which didn''t make him feel happy at all!


    He went to such lengths to force her to apologize. What''s the point if he only got a harmless sorry?


    He thought he had won the round, but now seeing Mu Huan like this, he felt that he was defeated again.


    This made him grit his teeth angrily!


    "Mu Huan, what kind of person are you?" You are more arrogant than anyone else when you are arrogant, more arrogant than anyone else when you are arrogant, and more shameless than anyone else when you are shameless! But, if you soften up, you can be soft without any shame!


    Promised pride, arrogance, just throw it away!


    "A real person." Mu Huan said seriously.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    He thought that he would never meet a more interesting and outstanding girl than his star in this life, but now he met, even though he didn''t want to admit it, she was much better than the star when he grew up, dazzling as if That''s what he''d imagined grown-up stars to be.


    Yes, this girl.


    She is someone else''s wife.


    That person happened to be Bao Junyan!


    Suddenly, Long Feiting stood up, "I will take Kexin to a cafe outside the school for lunch, and you will come and apologize to her then!"


    "Oh." Mu Huan let out a sigh, opened the book, and read it.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Her indifferent appearance made him want to abuse her even more!


    Can''t she give him some face and make him feel better?


    After Long Feiting left, Li Meng immediately came over.


    "What is he doing?"


    Mu Huan saw that many students were sitting around after Long Feiting left, and remembered the lesson that walls have ears, "Tell me later."


    Li Meng didn''t ask any more questions.


    Noon, coffee shop.


    Mu Huan originally thought that, just like Mu Kexin, if Long Feiting vented her anger for her and asked her to apologize to her, even if she wanted to maintain her image in front of Long Feiting, she would not be able to control her complacency and would provoke her arrogantly .


    But who knows...


    The Mu Kexin in front of her is not only not arrogant or proud, but she also looks very scared, she dare not look at her at all!


    "I... I feel very uncomfortable suddenly, I''m going first, I''m sorry..." Mu Kexin stood up and ran after finishing speaking.


    This surprised Mu Huan even more.


    Because Mu Kexin is the one who wants to step on her even if she has no chance, let alone, now that she has such a good opportunity, she should take the opportunity to step on her and humiliate her, but she ran away!


    Yes, there must be a demon!


    Among them, there must be something wrong!

 Chapter 288

    Cartier counters, VIP VIP room.


    The counter manager put all the precious diamond rings on the table in front of Mama Gu.


    The rows of shining lights dazzled people!


    Cartier is a world-renowned luxury brand, an ordinary rose gold diamond ring costs tens of thousands, not to mention, the treasures of these diamond rings, every diamond ring here is so expensive!


    "I think this diamond ring is very good. The purity of the diamond is good, the size is large, and the shape is very beautiful." Mama Gu picked up a diamond ring for Lin Qingya to try.


    Lin Qingya looked at the diamond ring shining brightly under the light, and the excitement in her heart was a little hard to suppress.


    Such a diamond ring that costs several million is something she can''t afford after working hard all her life, but now, she is about to be able to wear it, no, she can ask for better ones!


    Diamond rings and jewelry here, she can choose whatever she wants, she can have whatever she wants!


    These, in the past, the waiters who would be disliked by them when she came to take a second look, are now like servants, serving her carefully, currying favor with her, and begging her to buy more!


    This is the life that Lin Qingya should live! From now on, she will live like this forever!


    However, no matter how excited she was, she only had shyness on her face, "Mom thinks that''s good, that''s good."


    As she said, she stretched out her hand to try on the diamond ring.


    However, the diamond ring in Gu''s mother''s hand was taken away by Gu Chenyi, and then put back to its original place.


    "What''s wrong?" Mother Gu looked up at her son, "Isn''t the one Mom chose not good?"


    "Qingya likes a simple life. If you ask her to wear such a big diamond ring, she will feel uncomfortable." Gu Chenyi said and looked at Lin Qingya, "Isn''t Qingya?"


    Lin Qingya, "..."


    She didn''t know how to respond to Gu Chenyi for a while, if she said yes, then she would have no chance with these big diamond rings, if she said no, then...something would definitely be noticed.


    After thinking about it, she could only lower her head and give people a feeling that she is not the kind of good girl who loves a luxurious life, but now it is time to choose a wedding ring, and it was chosen for her by the elders, how can she say it badly? !


    Seeing this, Mother Gu scolded her son, "You child, what are you talking about! There is a girl who doesn''t like diamonds! Especially, this is to choose a wedding ring, and there is only one in a lifetime, so you have to choose a bigger one. !"


    "Mom, it''s not that you don''t understand Qingya. You can choose a big one for her and she won''t wear it. Besides, when you give birth to a child in the future, what should you do if you scratch the child with such a big diamond ring? I think it''s easy to choose one It''s best to be generous."


    After Gu Chenyi finished speaking, he looked at the manager of the counter standing aside, "Go and get those simple and elegant platinum rings of yours."


    The counter manager, "..."


    The dignified prince of the Gu family is going to get married, so choose a platinum ring?


    Gu''s mother frowned, "Chen Yi, this platinum pair ring is fine for normal wear, but it''s not suitable for you to get married, right?"


    Their Gu family is such a prestigious person. During the wedding, the newcomer wears a platinum ring. This... At that time, no one will guess. Is their Gu family going to collapse?


    "What''s inappropriate? I live my own life, so why should I care what others think? Also, being with Qingya these days made me realize that our previous life was too extravagant and wasteful, and we shouldn''t waste resources like this."

 Chapter 289

    "Especially when I think of becoming a father, I can''t help but want to give all the good things to my children, and I can''t see how hard other children are living. Instead of wearing a big useless diamond ring, it''s better to donate the money For the children in the orphanage, let them live a better life!"


    After Gu Chenyi finished speaking, he looked at Lin Qingya again, "Qingya, don''t you think so?"


    Lin Qingya, "...!!"


    What''s going on with this damned Gu Chenyi!


    Is he crazy? Donate the money for buying the diamond ring to the orphanage, why doesn''t he donate all of his Gu family''s property to the orphanage!


    Compared to her speechlessness, her heart collapsed.


    Gu''s mother looked relieved, "My son has really grown up!"


    We all know how to give back to society.


    Then, she held Lin Qingya''s hand very happily, "Qingya, it''s all thanks to you, it''s your kindness and excellence that made Chen Yi so sensible!"


    Lin Qingya, "..."


    "Okay, then let''s not buy big diamond rings, let''s donate the money for buying big diamond rings to the children, and hope that those children will live a stable and happy life like our children in the future!" It is rare that her son is so sensible, With kindness, she, as a mother, of course needs to support her!


    Lin Qingya, "...!!!"


    Are they mother and son stupid! Are you stupid!


    If you don''t enjoy your own money, donate it to others!


    But because of the kind and caring personality, no matter how broken her heart is, she can only raise her head and smile softly, "The children will definitely be very happy!"


    Seeing her like this, Gu''s mother liked her even more, and reached out her hand to pat her head lovingly, "What a kind and good boy."


    Gu Chenyi looked at Lin Qingya and smiled.


    Obviously he smiled brightly and charmingly, but Lin Qingya shuddered for some reason!


    Before, she thought that after a while, Gu Chenyi would return to normal, but he made her feel more and more scared!


    However, he didn''t do anything, and was happily preparing for their engagement banquet and wedding.


    She doesn''t understand, she really doesn''t understand what Gu Chenyi is thinking anymore!


    Obviously before, he was a simple and sunny person who was good at understanding his mood, why has he become like this now?


    After the counter manager brought over the platinum pair of rings, Gu Chenyi chose the most common pair of rings without diamonds at all, and looked at Lin Qingya, "Qingya, do you think this pair of rings is very simple, elegant and beautiful, very suitable for you?" The two of us?"


    Lin Qingya, "..."


    A big diamond ring worth several million yuan became an ordinary platinum pair ring which only cost around ten thousand. He asked her if she looked good!


    What can she say?


    She could only smile and say, "Well, it looks good."


    Gu Chenyi immediately smiled happily, "I knew, Qingya, you would like such a ring!"


    Li Qingya, "...!!!"


    Seeing this, Gu''s mother was very pleased that her son was paying more and more attention to his daughter-in-law.


    When the counter manager was disappointed and was about to pack up the other diamond rings.


    Gu Chenyi said, "Mom, you have a good eye. Help me choose some jewelry for my aunt. I had some trouble with my aunt because of some things before. I want to buy some gifts for my aunt to apologize."


    "Are you having trouble with your aunt?" Mother Gu asked in surprise.


    "Um."


    "No wonder your uncle looked unhappy at the last meal." Gu''s mother recalled the last dinner.


    "It''s my fault."


    "Then you have to make amends!" Mother Gu said, asking the manager of the counter to bring out all the best jewelry.

 Chapter 290

    The manager of the counter immediately came to his senses and hurried to get it.


    When he brought back those diamond jewelry, Lin Qingya''s eyes lit up uncontrollably.


    Those styles that could only be seen in magazines before are now in front of her eyes, within her reach!


    "Mom, what do you think of this?" Gu Chenyi picked up a diamond necklace.


    "Yes, this is the latest model." Mother Gu nodded.


    "What about this?" Gu Chen took another necklace.


    "Pink gemstones are good, your aunt is white, and pink!"


    "what about this?"


    "Well, it looks good."


    "what about this?"


    "This is an old model from last year. You have to give it to your aunt. This one is a new one." Mother Gu said pointing to the one next to her.


    "Um."


    "what about this?"


    Gu Chenyi took out several in a row for Mama Gu to see.


    Lin Qingya thought that he had chosen similar ones, and finally chose the best one, and was jealous in her heart that Mu Huan could get such a beautiful diamond necklace.


    just hear it.


    "Pack it all up."


    She opened her eyes wide in shock!


    What did Gu Chenyi say? All under the package? Did he buy it all?


    Is he crazy! Buy so much to send Mu Huan!


    Didn''t he just say that life should not be too extravagant and resources should not be wasted? He bought so many luxury items for Mu Huan!


    Just when she thought that Gu''s mother would definitely stop Gu Chenyi.


    I only heard Gu''s mother say, "Don''t choose any more? It''s just that there are a few gifts."


    She hasn''t bought anything for this sister-in-law yet, so she has an excuse to send more by taking advantage of her son''s apology this time.


    Lin Qingya almost spurted blood when she heard that!


    So much, and a little less! How much do they want? Want to evacuate the entire Cartier?


    "This one is almost selected, and the rest are not good-looking. If Mom thinks there are few, we will go to the Bulgari opposite later to have a look."


    "Alright, Bulgari has a few models this year, which are very suitable for your pink and tender aunt."


    Lin Qingya, "...!!!"


    Are you mother and son mentally handicapped or fools?


    Serious wife, daughter-in-law, she is here! I only bought her a platinum ring, and gave other women so many luxuries!


    Is there a hole in the brain!


    At this moment, Gu Chenyi looked over at Lin Qingya, and she immediately lowered her eyes to hide her indignation.


    Therefore, I couldn''t see the sneer in Gu Chenyi''s eyes.


    The mother and son went to Bulgari to pick out after buying at Cartier, and picked out several styles.


    Gu''s mother was almost done choosing, only to think of her daughter-in-law, "Qingya, do you have any favorites? Pick a few if you like."


    Lin Qingya was about to say something.


    Gu Chenyi said, "Mom, we''ve almost picked out everything for aunt here, and the rest are not very good, so don''t let Qingya pick them. I''ll buy her better ones another day."


    Mother Gu made sense after thinking about it, "Okay."


    Lin Qingya, "..."


    He bought her a better one another day?


    How does she feel, there is no such day at all!


    She didn''t know if Gu Chenyi did this on purpose today, she said he did it on purpose, but he didn''t look like him, said he didn''t do it on purpose, but it seemed so intentional.


    But if he treated her like this on purpose, why?


    If Gu Chenyi knew the truth about his separation from Mu Huan, and knew that she was the culprit, he would simply not want her, and would never marry her. However, if he didn''t notice anything, why did he treat her like this?


    Lin Qingya couldn''t figure it out, she couldn''t figure it out.

 Chapter 291

    Now she doesn''t have time to think about why, she just cares about jealousy.


    Gu Chenyi is the only child, and everything in the Gu family belongs to him. After she marries Gu Chenyi, everything in the Gu family also belongs to her!


    Now, Gu Chenyi is using her money to buy all kinds of expensive luxury items for Mu Huan like cabbage.


    This damned Gu Chenyi, what is he thinking!


    ...


    If you buy a gift, you will naturally give it to someone else.


    So during dinner, Gu''s mother brought Gu Chenyi and Lin Qingya to Bo''s house.


    "Auntie, I was wrong before. These are my apology gifts for you. Please accept them."


    Mu Huan looked at the pile of famous jewelry in Gu Chenyi''s hand.


    "..." Which song is he singing?


    By buying so many famous brand jewelry for her, is he wanting Bao Junyan to think that she is a vain person?


    "Xiao Huan, Chen Yi has been spoiled by us since he was a child, and he often gets messy, no matter what he does, don''t take it to heart, if you are still angry, you can hit him a few times!" Mother Gu Said.


    Mother Gu said so.


    If Mu Huan didn''t accept these things, he was still angry and didn''t want to forgive Gu Chenyi.


    But she didn''t know why Gu Chenyi suddenly apologized to her and bought so many famous brand jewelry, what should she say? say what?


    She instinctively looked up at Bao Junyan.


    "Since he made the apology, you can accept it." Bao Junyan said lightly.


    "Oh." Mu Huan reached out to take it.


    I can''t finish it with two hands.


    "This is too much. We are all a family. From now on, you don''t have to be so polite." Don''t say that you don''t need to make amends. Even if you make amends, a gift is enough. Why would he buy so much!


    "I don''t know what you like, so I bought more, thinking that there will always be something you like." Gu Chenyi said with a smile.


    It felt like he wasn''t malicious.


    Mu Huan looked up at him.


    Then, I seemed to see the sunny boy who used to be, because he didn''t know what kind of drinks she liked, so he bought all the drinks in the store.


    Standing in front of her, she smiled shyly and said, "I don''t know what kind of drink you like, so I bought them all, thinking that there will always be something you like."


    At that moment, her heart felt mixed.


    Soon, she looked away.


    Gu Chenyi didn''t say anything more.


    Looking at the bags in Mu Huan''s hands, the atmosphere between them made Bao Junyan suddenly feel particularly intrusive.


    So he said, "Housekeeper, help Madam get the things up."


    The steward stepped forward immediately.


    Mu Huan hurriedly let go of the things in her hands.


    Seeing this, Gu Chenyi clenched the hands hanging on both sides of his body tightly, but finally loosened them slowly.


    Lin Qingya looked at Gu Chenyi''s hand, the damn Gu Chenyi in her eyes! Why is it like an iron heart! No matter how much she pleases him, no matter how hard she tries to do everything for him, he still can''t let go of Mu Huan!


    In front of her fianc¨¦e, still thinking about the old love so much, how can he make her feel so embarrassing! There was a flash of gloom.


    Among the four of them, only Gu''s mother was naive, she didn''t notice anything abnormal, she just confessed to her son, and in the future, she couldn''t have any more trouble with Mu Huan.


    Then he looked at Mu Huan again, "Xiao Huan, you are an elder, if he commits a crime again in the future, you can just hit him!"


    Mu Huan didn''t know what to say, so she could only smile awkwardly and politely.

 Chapter 292

    After the meal, Bao Junyan asked the housekeeper to bring a tablet, saying that he had some pigeon blood red rubies in his hand, and asked Gu Chenyi and Lin Qingya to choose patterns on the tablet. When the time came, he would inlay them into jewelry and give them as an engagement wedding .


    Magnificent and luxurious rubies are the king of gems, among which pigeon blood red is the crown of rubies!


    This made Lin Qingya''s eyes light up, who had always liked luxury things like gems, and she just wanted to reach out to take the tablet handed over by the butler.


    Gu Chenyi refused, "No need uncle, Qingya doesn''t like things like gemstones and diamonds. When she went shopping today, she chose the most common platinum for her wedding ring!"


    Lin Qingya, "...!!!"


    This damned Gu Chenyi! Is he really stupid! Pigeon''s blood ruby! What a rare treasure this is!


    Bao Junyan looked over in surprise when he heard the words, it wasn''t that Lin Qingya didn''t like gems, he never took Lin Qingya seriously, it was an accident, Gu Chenyi would say that.


    This glance made him see something, and his black eyes were a little darker.


    Mu Huan looked at Lin Qingya, she doesn''t like gems and diamonds?


    hehe¡­¡­


    Ever since she was a child, Lin Qingya has been obsessed with these things the most!


    In order to pretend to be noble, she really spent a lot of money!


    pretend! If she has the ability, she will pretend for the rest of her life! That can be regarded as a cow!


    Facing Mu Huan''s mocking gaze, Lin Qingya clenched her hand under the table tightly.


    I thought that if she worked so hard to get Gu Chenyi, there would be a big switch between her and Mu Huan, she would be the one who was superior, while Mu Huan would become extremely miserable and need her help to live the rest of her life.


    She really never thought that things would be like this!


    Mu Huan was still that superior person! This makes her really hate it! Hate it!


    Thinking that she is now pregnant with the Gu family''s child, her identity is absolutely settled, and she has no need to endure it blindly, so she looks at Bao Junyan, "Uncle, Xiao Huan has always liked gems, and she is white, and wearing rubies looks best Already!"


    What she said reflected that Mu Huan was a vain woman, otherwise, how could she like such a luxury as gems!


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Mu Huan with a provocation in her eyes that only Mu Huan could understand.


    She thought Mu Huan would be annoyed and would explain something anxiously like before.


    Who knows, Mu Huan evoked a sweet smile and looked at Bao Junyan, "Yeah, my husband, I like shiny things like gemstones and diamonds the most! I also like beautiful bags and beautiful clothes! Every time I really want to buy, buy, buy when I go shopping!"


    Bao Junyan stretched out his hand and rubbed her head lovingly, "Let''s buy whatever we like."


    Lin Qingya, "...!!!"


    What is wrong with this world?


    She, Mu Huan, said so clearly that she was greedy for vanity and loved to buy things, but Bao Junyan not only didn''t think she worshiped money, didn''t dislike her, but even said dotingly about what she liked and what she bought!


    What the hell!


    What a shrewd boss! He is a 24K pure fool, okay?


    "Siblings are so forthright and cute!" Mother Gu liked Mu Huan more and more.


    Lin Qingya wanted to vomit blood even more!


    They are all out of their minds!


    For a gold digger who loves to buy things, one is so doting, and the other is straightforward and cute!


    What a world! Could it be that gold diggers are popular now?


    At this moment, Mu Huan looked at Lin Qingya and sighed, "Oh, I''m just an ordinary person, I just love these things, unlike Qingya, who is as pure and elegant as the name suggests, and buying her these worldly jewelry feels like a waste of time. Humiliate her!"

 Chapter 293

    "Well, Qingya, she''s just too simple and kind, she only thinks about doing good deeds." Mother Gu sighed.


    Gu''s mother was born in a famous family, she was spoiled and spoiled since she was a child, she has to use the best food and clothing, she has never had to do anything, she has nothing to do, just go shopping and buy clothes, designer bags, jewelry and so on.


    But her daughter-in-law doesn''t like shopping very much. When buying clothes, you only persuade her for a while before she chooses a few clothes, and she only thinks about the children in the orphanage.


    Letting her go shopping with her made her feel guilty, as if she would make those children suffer if she spent money on shopping.


    Although Gu''s mother is a good person with a kind heart, she also knows that there is endless poverty in this world. Even if her family property is wiped out, there will still be many poor people suffering in this world.


    Therefore, she will never affect her life because of her love. Her husband and father are so busy earning money just for her to enjoy and live a better life. Of course, she must enjoy life!


    She felt that Lin Qingya was overly caring like Lin Qingya, but she couldn''t be wrong because he was a kind person.


    It''s just that, originally thinking that having multiple daughter-in-laws is like having more daughters, that they can buy together in the future, and discuss trends when they have nothing to do, but her daughter-in-law doesn''t like this aspect at all, which makes her somewhat depressed.


    If Lin Qingya knew that she was noble and didn''t like money, didn''t worship money and didn''t like to buy things, but made Gu''s mother depressed and didn''t like it, she would definitely vomit blood!


    "Sigh, compared to Qing Ya, I''m so vulgar. My name probably determines my fate. My mother named me Huan. She hopes that I will be happy all my life. I will only care about my own happiness in this life."


    "It''s right to think about your own happiness! My sister-in-law, I also love shiny things like gemstones and diamonds the most. I will be the first to own new products from major brands every season!" Mother Gu thinks there is nothing wrong with loving these things, women , who doesn''t like jewelry, nice bags and nice clothes!


    It''s rare to see someone like her daughter-in-law Lin Qingya!


    "The sister-in-law will call me when she goes shopping in the future, and we will go shopping together!" Mu Huan said and looked at Lin Qingya, her eyes full of provocation and sarcasm.


    "Okay! I just need a companion to go shopping with me!" Mother Gu said happily.


    There is no daughter-in-law who buys and buys with her like a daughter, and it is not bad to have a sister-in-law!


    Lin Qingya, "...!!!"


    She was injured internally, she was about to vomit blood!


    Isn''t it said that rich people don''t like gold diggers? What do they think!


    In this round of PK, Lin Qingya was completely defeated!


    In the evening, Mu Huan came out after washing her face, sat in front of the dressing table, and applied skin care products.


    Bao Junyan sat there reading a book.


    In the room, there was silence and harmony.


    Until, Bao Junyan suddenly asked, "Is there anyone you like?"


    Mu Huan was startled, then turned her head, "What?"


    "Do you like the apology gifts that Chen Yi bought for you?"


    "I don''t know, I didn''t even look at it! I don''t like wearing those things!" Mu Huan often has to go on missions, and wearing bracelets and necklaces is too much of a hindrance, and I don''t know if I accidentally drop them. Evidence left behind.


    "Recently, the company has a fundraising event. If you don''t like wearing it, I will donate it in your name tomorrow. How about it?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Do you want to be such a loser! So many valuable things have to be donated!


    Would you like to donate to her? She is also very poor! The poor are about to die!

 Chapter 294

    However, although the thing was an apology gift from Gu Chenyi to her, it was also because of Bao Junyan''s face, not hers.


    His things, he can do whatever he wants to do with them.


    "Whatever my husband thinks is good, just do it!"


    "Okay." Bao Junyan said yes with inexplicable joy.


    When Mu Huan finished wiping her face on the bed.


    Bao Junyan suddenly said, "Tomorrow, I will ask Secretary Jin to send over some jewelry designs."


    "Huh?" Mu Huan was taken aback.


    "Didn''t you say you like shiny things like diamonds and gemstones? Choose more tomorrow." For his wife, of course, it must be a unique one.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    What is he doing? Just now she said that she didn''t like wearing those things, so he said that she should donate them, but now he actually wants her to choose jewelry design drawings and tailor jewelry for her!


    "Husband, didn''t I just say that I don''t like wearing those things." She said that she likes jewelry at the time, and with his shrewdness, he should be able to hear that she was deliberately angry with Lin Qingya!


    "If you don''t like wearing it, you can put it away. You will always use it when you attend banquets or other important celebrations." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Then why donate those! Donate and buy again, isn''t he... stupid?


    Suddenly Mu Huan thought of something.


    "Husband, are you jealous?" You don''t want to donate because you don''t want Gu Chenyi to give her something?


    "What''s jealousy?" Bao Junyan raised his eyes, with a look on his face that he didn''t know what jealousy was.


    "No? That''s good. I think it''s a pity to donate those things. I''ll go see if I like anything. I''ll keep it for later..." Mu Huan was about to get out of bed.


    But he was pulled back violently by a force.


    "In the future, whatever you like, what you want, I can only buy it for you!"


    "I also said that I am not jealous, look at you..."


    The next day, near Mu''s house.


    "Chen Ma, I''m sorry to trouble you." Mu Huan stuffed an envelope of money into the hand of Chen Ma, who was a servant in Mu''s house.


    When Mu Kexin saw her, she ran away without arrogance. This made her feel that something was wrong. Mu Kexin must have done something to be so afraid of meeting her. However, she hasn''t had any contact with Mu Kexin recently. She couldn''t imagine what Mu Kexin could do.


    However, no matter what, it''s better to be on guard!


    So, she bought Chen Ma, who was a servant in Mu''s house, and asked her to pay attention to her grandma and Mu Kexin, to see if they were planning something behind the scenes.


    "Miss, you''re being polite. If it wasn''t for Miss, my son would be doomed!" Chen Ma said politely and wanted to return the money to her.


    "Mother Chen, don''t be polite to me. You have the money. Your family still has a lot of money to spend." Mu Huan pressed the money into her hand.


    "Then I won''t be polite to the eldest lady! Don''t worry, eldest lady, I will definitely find out what the old lady and the second lady are going to do to you!" Chen Ma swore.


    Chen Ma has been a servant in the Mu family for more than ten years. She was loyal to Mrs. Mu, but when her son had an accident, the old lady made her feel cold. What she asks her to do for her is what she should.


    But she asked her to do things for her, but still gave her so much money!

 Chapter 295

    "I trust Mama Chen!" Mu Huan believed in Mama Chen''s ability.


    At the same time, the box of the coffee shop near Mu''s house.


    "What did you say? Long Feiting asked Mu Huan to apologize to you, but you ran away? Is there something wrong with your brain!" Lin Qingya was about to explode when she heard Mu Kexin''s words.


    Is she stupid! Are you stupid! Mu Huan is such a shrewd person, wouldn''t she doubt her abnormal behavior?


    "I''ve done everything, it''s useless no matter what you say about me now, you might as well think about how to remedy it!" Mu Kexin said angrily. After she ran back, she also realized that her behavior was very bad and she was more likely to be exposed. , That''s why she came to Lin Qingya to discuss this matter.


    Lin Qingya also knew that it was useless to say anything now, the most important thing was to remedy it!


    "Mu Huan must now be suspicious of what you did to be so afraid of her, and even take some action." Lin Qingya really knows Mu Huan very well.


    "Then what should I do?" Mu Kexin was afraid that Mu Huan would find out the reason if she checked, and by then, she would be finished!


    "You don''t have to worry about you pretending to be Song Xing. Only you and your grandma know about it, not even your father. As long as we don''t tell anyone, she won''t be able to find it even if she goes to investigate."


    "Besides, you haven''t met Long Feiting, and you haven''t told him that you are Song Xing who was kidnapped with him back then. What are you afraid of?"


    "That''s what I said, but..." Mu Kexin also knew this, but she just couldn''t help being afraid of meeting Mu Huan. She was afraid that she would be exposed. If Long Feiting found out that she was not Song Xing, she would not Dare to imagine how miserable it will be!


    "No but! You have to forget what you are afraid of now, and you have to think that what you are afraid of does not exist at all, and you don''t need to be afraid at all!" Lin Qingya brainwashed.


    "How can I forget my fear, if I''m found out, I''ll be doomed!" Lin Qingya is going to marry Gu Chenyi, she''s fine, how about her? At that time, only her, Mu Kexin, will die!


    "What is being discovered? Don''t you understand what I just said? You didn''t do anything. It was Long Feiting who came to you and fell in love with you at first sight. How can you be discovered? What are you afraid of!" Lin Qingya I can''t wait to pry open Mu Kexin''s brain and change her brain structure!


    If this kind of opportunity were hers, let alone she would not be discovered, she would be able to marry into the Long family!


    Such a good opportunity was given to her, and she has not made any progress with Long Feiting until now, but she ran away in fear when she saw Mu Huan!


    It''s useless!


    "I know..." Mu Kexin knew this all along, but...


    "I know, just relax and be bold!"


    "Also, Long Feiting still hasn''t taken any action against you now, and he still only verbally said that he wants to chase you. I think it should be that after he got in touch with you, he no longer looks down on you. You want to marry him, but there is no hope. Well, if that''s the case, why don''t you just show your true nature, how arrogant and willful you were before, and how arrogant and willful you are now, and simply use his feelings of treating you as a savior to find Mu Huan and suppress her!"


    Lin Qingya was really pissed off yesterday, especially what Mu Huan said at the end made her hate Mu Huan so much!


    However, she couldn''t directly attack Mu Huan, lest she accidentally mess up everything she had now.


    Therefore, she wants to encourage Mu Kexin to deal with Mu Huan!

 Chapter 296

    Through these days of observation, she feels that Long Feiting is a person who protects his weaknesses. Even if he doesn''t like Mu Kexin, he will not allow anyone to bully his savior. If Mu Kexin goes to deal with Mu Huan, Mu Huan will definitely not let go Pass Mu Kexin, if this is the case, Long Feiting will not let Mu Huan go!


    When the time comes, she just needs to sit and watch how miserable Mu Huan will be!


    "It''s fine for me not to be afraid of Mu Huan. Why should I go after her and suppress her?" Mu Kexin felt that even if she didn''t have to be afraid that Mu Huan would expose her, she should avoid Mu Huan instead of going to Mu Huan thing!


    "You used to love to find out about Mu Huan so much. If you don''t find out about her now and avoid her, she will only become more and more suspicious of you. In this way, even if she can''t find anything for a while, after a long time, she will always What can you think of? At that time, if she and Long Feiting recognize each other, even if you are fine because Long Feiting recognizes the wrong person, and you lose your status as Long Feiting''s lifesaver, you are useless, your grandma will let you Have you eaten well, dressed well and used well?"


    Mu Kexin, "..."


    Indeed, when the time comes, Mu Huan will be superior, and she will go back to the medical school to graduate, and then go to the small hospital of Mu''s family as a part-time job, eating and waiting to die.


    She doesn''t want it! She doesn''t want to live like that!


    "Also, if you want to stop Mu Huan from investigating you now, the only way is for you to take the initiative to find out about Mu Huan and dispel her suspicions about you!" Lin Qingya knew that Mu Kexin was shaken, so she emphasized her tone.


    After Mu Kexin was silent for a while, "How can I go to her?"


    Lin Qingya thought for a while and said, "Didn''t Long Feiting ask her to apologize to you, but you ran away?"


    "After you go to school, go to our class to find Mu Huan, and say that you didn''t hear her apology because you were uncomfortable, and ask her to apologize to you in public. For Mu Huan, I have to say something to you in private. I''m sorry, it''s not painful or itchy, she will say, but apologizing in front of everyone, her arrogant nature is absolutely unacceptable, and she will not do that. When the time comes, she will definitely ridicule you and embarrass you. In this way, Long Feiting will come forward to protect you and attack Mu Huan."


    "For the rest, you just have to watch it, and you don''t need to do anything else."


    "It sounds quite simple, just do it this way?" Mu Kexin always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t think of where it was wrong.


    "It''s that simple! Just remember and forget that you are afraid of being exposed, and you really have done nothing, and you will never be exposed! Just be yourself!" Lin Qingya brainwashed again.


    "Okay..." After being told by her, Mu Kexin felt that she didn''t have to be afraid at all. She didn''t pretend to be Song Xing, it was Long Feiting who mistook her for Song Xing!


    He recognized the wrong person and blamed her?


    The more she thought about it, the more Mu Kexin felt that she really didn''t need to be afraid!


    She could really go find Mu Huan!


    "I''m going to school now!"


    Lin Qingya looked at Mu Kexin''s leaving back, with a cold smile on her lips.


    Mu Huan, if you make me feel bad, I will make you feel bad!


    Yunda...


    When Mu Kexin came in, Mu Huan and Long Feiting were a little surprised.


    After all, yesterday, like seeing a ghost, she found such a lousy excuse to run away, but now, she walked in like this.


    Mu Kexin went straight to Mu Huan, and said arrogantly, "I was not feeling well yesterday, and I didn''t hear your apology. Now, you apologize to me again!"

 Chapter 297

    Mu Huan, "..."


    Is she mentally retarded and upgraded?


    Long Feiting was also very speechless. He didn''t know what Mu Kexin was thinking all day long. Yesterday, he brought someone to apologize to her. She ran away, but now he came to ask for an apology!


    Also, he had such evidence in his hand, so he reluctantly made Mu Huan agree to say a soft sorry in private, but now she just made Mu Huan apologize in public like this!


    He really didn''t know what to say about her!


    He couldn''t help but think again, how the hell is this his star? His star is such an outstanding person at the age of 11! There are those who burn out their brains and become stupid after a serious illness. I have never seen someone burnt to a brain!


    Mu Kexin asked Mu Huan to apologize so loudly that everyone in the classroom heard it, which made all the students look over, watch and gossip, eat melons and wait.


    Want to know why Mu Huan apologized to Mu Kexin.


    "Hurry up! Don''t you want to apologize to me!" Mu Kexin urged.


    "Mu Kexin, there is a limit to the brain damage. Don''t break your own lower limit, okay?" Mu Huan said.


    "I asked you to apologize. Why am I so stupid? You said you wanted to apologize to me. I was uncomfortable yesterday and I didn''t enjoy your apology. Today, I asked you to apologize to me again. What''s wrong?"


    "It''s not like that, stay here to cool off!" Mu Huan waved her away impatiently.


    "No! You have to apologize to me today!" Mu Kexin grabbed Mu Huan''s arm, as if, if you don''t apologize to me today, I won''t give up.


    "Crazy!" Mu Huan shook her hand away.


    Mu Kexin followed her strength and fell down, as if the fall was serious.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Her acting skills made her look so embarrassed.


    Although Long Feiting also felt that Mu Kexin was looking for trouble, and that Mu Kexin''s acting skills were poor, but no matter what, Mu Kexin was his savior, the girl he was chasing in name.


    Mu Huan treating Mu Kexin like this is like slapping him in the face!


    And Long Feiting has always loved saving face the most.


    He strode forward to help Mu Kexin up, "Mu Huan, do you want to die?"


    "Well, I want to die." Mu Huan said that you have the ability, so just kill me!


    Long Feiting, "...!"


    This damned Mu Huan really made him want to strangle her to death!


    "Feiting, she''s really gone too far!" Mu Kexin looked at Long Feiting and said angrily.


    The corner of Long Feiting''s mouth twitched slightly, Mu Huan was going too far, but she wasn''t much better either!


    But no matter what, with so many people watching, everyone saw that Mu Huan was bullying Mu Kexin. If he didn''t do something, he would lose the face of Young Master Long!


    "Mu Huan..." Long Feiting was about to say something.


    Mu Huan suddenly pulled Mu Kexin over with one hand, and then, without knowing what she said in Mu Kexin''s ear, Mu Kexin''s face became very ugly.


    After a while.


    "Sister, I was just kidding you just now! Don''t take it seriously, I still have classes, so I''m leaving first!" After speaking, Mu Kexin left in a hurry.


    Mu Huan lay down on the table and continued to read.


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    Fuck! What is this now? What should he do? Do you want to continue looking for Mu Huan, or just let it go?


    What happened to Mu Kexin? Why did you run away suddenly!


    "What did you tell Kexin?" He looked at Mu Huan.


    What did she say? Why did Mu Kexin, who was so mindless looking for trouble, run away!

 Chapter 298

    Mu Huan turned to look at him, and said sweetly, "Want to know?"


    Long Feiting, "..."


    She smiled so maliciously, she definitely wouldn''t say anything good.


    So he said, "I don''t want to know!"


    "Then you still ask if you are sick!"


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    What the hell, it''s a pitfall anyway!


    Mu Huan sneered, looked away, and was about to continue reading.


    "I have been notified by Professor Meng that there is me but not you in the list of participating in the LAI experiment." Because Bao Junyan can''t attack her ruthlessly, but he can beat her to death in other places!


    Mu Huan raised her head abruptly, "Impossible!"


    She had already discussed it with Professor Meng, and she proposed the subject of this experiment! How could the subject experiment she proposed be possible without her!


    "If you don''t believe me, you can call Professor Meng and ask." Long Feiting said with a look on his face that if you don''t believe it, you can call! Brutal facts will convince you!


    Seeing him like this, Mu Huan knew that there was no need to make this call. He must have done something to kick her out of the list of participants in the experiment.


    "I know that you want to use this experiment to publish a paper in AHYS, the most authoritative journal in the medical field, and implement your initial plan to become famous. Unfortunately, you have spent so much time thinking about the subject experiment that you came up with. Participate!"


    Looking at Mu Huan''s increasingly ugly face, Long Feiting smiled more and more complacently.


    Hmph, let her offend him, Young Master Long!


    "Although I don''t know much about medicine yet, I heard from Professor Meng that if your LAI experiment is successful, not only will you definitely pass the AHYS paper review, but it may also be a historic milestone for a new type of drug! I feel very powerful. , if you can participate in the experiment, and when the experiment is successful, you will definitely become a new star in the medical industry, and major companies will compete for you, but now, the future achievements and honors have nothing to do with you!"


    Mu Huan clenched her hands tightly on the table. She lost a lot of hair when she thought about the subject of the experiment. She finally figured it out and persuaded the professor to do the subject experiment, but now...! !


    Long Feiting suddenly approached her with a wicked smile and said, "Do you really want to hit me?"


    Mu Huan clenched and clenched her hands tightly, controlling her urge to beat him to death!


    "Why, don''t you dare to hit me? Then you can get angry yourself! But don''t get mad, this is just the beginning, if you get mad now, I won''t have anything to play in the future!"


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    If killing people is not against the law, she would be the first to kill Long Feiting!


    He knows how much she has paid for this subject experiment, and whether the experiment can be successful is very important to her academic future!


    He just ruined the most important first step in her life just because he was bored, wanted to play, and disliked her!


    "Tsk tsk, yo, look at this angry face! It''s so comforting to watch!" The angrier she was, the happier Long Feiting was!


    Finally, let him really win the round!


    "Crazy!" Mu Huan cursed, put on her earphones and hat, lowered her head, lay down on the table, and turned her face inward, not wanting to say another word to him!


    She won''t just forget about the experiment! She must enter this experiment!


    "Don''t try to use other methods to get in, no matter what you do, it''s useless! You can''t get into this experimental group!" Long Feiting knew that she would definitely not be reconciled.

 Chapter 299

    Mu Huan lay there motionless, as if she didn''t hear what he said.


    If she doesn''t respond, the provocation becomes meaningless.


    This made Long Feiting, who was looking forward to her confrontation with him, feel very bored, so he went back to his seat.


    Li Meng came late today with something to do, and when she arrived, she saw Mu Huan lying motionless on the table, so she called her, but she didn''t move when she was called.


    She took off her tightly covered clothes and hat, saw that she was wearing earphones, and just wanted to take off her earphones.


    Mu Huan turned her face to look over, and when she saw that it was Li Meng, she lay down limply again.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Meng took off one of her earphones and said.


    "I''m in a bad mood and want to sleep." Mu Huan said listlessly.


    "Why are you suddenly in a bad mood? Didn''t you say last night that you were in a good mood to hate Lin Qingya?" Li Meng sat down and said.


    "Because of that damn bastard Long Feiting!" Mu Huan was really angry.


    In her current life, besides her grandmother, the most important thing in her life is her studies. Through this experiment, she published a paper in AHYS, which became a blockbuster. It was her first and very important step in entering the medical field. The second generation ancestor who hurts the egg is blocked!


    "What happened to him?"


    Mu Huan said briefly.


    "Damn it! You put so much effort into that experiment! Also, this is a theoretical concept you put forward. This experiment should not be without you!" Li Meng said angrily.


    "It should be that the Long family sponsored all the funds for the experiment. This experiment requires a lot of money." Scientific research is the most costly, and the school''s funds are often insufficient. If someone provides the full amount of funds for this experiment, the professor does not want to be convinced. persuade.


    After all, unlimited funding is the dream of every scientific researcher.


    "Go find your husband!" Who wouldn''t spend money!


    "I''ll think of a way first, and then go to him if it doesn''t work." Mu Huan didn''t like to go to Bao Junyan every now and then, for fear of getting into the habit of relying on him for everything.


    So, usually when something happened, she would not go to Bao Junyan for help immediately, but would try her best to solve it by herself first. If she couldn''t solve it, she would go to him again.


    "Yes." Li Meng knew that Mu Huan was not a rigid person, and when she needed to ask for help, she would definitely go there without hesitation.


    "I''ll sleep for a while, call me after the next class." Mu Huan said, put on the earphones and lay down again.


    This class was supposed to be a biochemistry class. After Professor Wang committed suicide in fear of crime, because he hadn''t hired a suitable biochemistry professor, the biochemistry class was taken up by the political teacher.


    Mu Huan is not interested in politics, a non-professional subject, and just memorizes the key points before the exam. Therefore, she usually doesn''t listen and uses it to catch up on sleep.


    She had just fallen asleep in a daze when Li Meng shook her awake vigorously.


    She opened her sleepy eyes and looked at Li Meng, "What''s wrong..."


    "Look! Look, look!" Li Meng excitedly pointed to the podium.


    "What are you looking at... I want to sleep, I''m really sleepy..." Mu Huan felt that their political teacher couldn''t bloom any flowers. She was very sleepy at this time and just wanted to sleep.


    After she finished speaking, she lay down and wanted to go back to sleep.


    Unexpectedly, Li Meng held her face with both hands and forced her to look up to the podium.


    Mu Huan opened it forcefully, unable to control the eyelids that were fighting, and wanted to quickly watch what Li Meng told her to watch, and then went to sleep.


    Who knows, seeing this made her eyes widen in shock!


    The sleepiness dissipated in an instant!


    Fuck!


    Is she dreaming or what?

 Chapter 300

    She couldn''t help rubbing her eyes vigorously, to see if she was sleepy and made a mistake. Who knows, after rubbing, the person on the podium was still that person!


    More high-definition yes!


    This... what''s going on...!


    The always lively classroom was silent today because of the man on the podium. After a while, the atmosphere in the classroom suddenly exploded!


    "Oh my god! I can''t believe my eyes! Quickly pinch me to see if I''m dreaming! Otherwise, how could I meet such a good-looking man!"


    "In this world... how, how could there be such a handsome man, I feel like I''m going crazy! I''m really going crazy!"


    "...I can''t do it, I can''t do it...my heart is about to pop out!"


    "I can''t do it either, my heart is going to explode!"


    "... I''m going to fall... I''m going to fall... You say I''m going to fall, will he give me artificial respiration?"


    "If I can let him do artificial respiration for me, I will die immediately, and I have no regrets..."


    "At first, I thought that the school grasshopper Long Feiting was already a rare beauty in the world, but I didn''t expect that there is a man who is more beautiful and outstanding than him! My heart is almost unable to bear it!"


    "As long as he can smile at me, let me die!"


    Long Feiting, who was also lying on the table, heard such exaggerated words from the girls around him, so he raised his head and looked over, this made him stunned!


    I saw a tall man standing on the podium.


    A light-colored and well-fitting casual suit made his muscular figure taller and taller, like the facial features carefully carved by God, perfect to make any woman crazy! The innate aura of a king makes people involuntarily want to surrender!


    The cold black eyes in the past were now blocked by a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, which made him less sharp than before and a bit more scholarly.


    He stood there so beautifully that people couldn''t believe their eyes, couldn''t believe that there really was such a good-looking man in this world!


    This is also the reason why there was silence in the classroom at the beginning.


    After watching for a long time, all the people came back to their senses and dared to believe their eyes. The man standing on the podium was a real person! Such a handsome man!


    Long Feiting came back to his senses, he was too shocked.


    Because the person standing on the podium is none other than Bao Junyan!


    At this time, Li Meng also recovered from the shock, she leaned towards Mu Huan and whispered, "Xiao Huan, why did your husband appear in our class?"


    "I want to know too..." Looking at Bao Junyan in front of him, Mu Huan suddenly thought of four words that should not be said.


    With his glasses on, his face looked even colder and more aloof, and he felt that if a girl approached him, his godhead would be polluted.


    But he just...


    Mu Huan blushed so much that he was about to explode when he thought of his gentle and elegant appearance.


    "Xiao Huan..." Li Meng was about to ask something when she saw Mu Huan''s face suddenly flushed, "What''s wrong with you? Why did you suddenly blush like this?"


    "It''s okay." Mu Huan hurriedly lowered her head, covering her blushing face with her hair.


    But Li Meng, who has been a good friend with her for so many years, naturally knows her very well, and soon she thought of something, so she bumped into Mu Huan ambiguously, "Did you suddenly have a feeling when you saw Bao Junyan like this, Remember what happened to you at home?"


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"

 Chapter 301

    "Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Bo who is specially hired by our school. He will be your biochemistry professor for this semester!"


    It wasn''t until the dean spoke that the students noticed that there was still a person standing on the podium!


    It''s not that the presence of the dean is too low, but that standing next to the outstanding Bao Junyan becomes the background, making people''s brains automatically ignore him.


    After the dean''s voice fell, the classroom boiled again.


    This peerless beauty turned out to be their new professor of biochemistry! It''s going to explode! It''s really going to explode!


    "Wow! No way!" Li Meng was shocked, she thought that Bao Junyan came to school to find Mu Huan on business, but unexpectedly, he came to teach them biochemistry!


    No, isn''t Bao Junyan a very busy CEO? How could he have time to be their teacher!


    Suddenly thought of something, she grabbed Mu Huan and whispered, "Xiao Huan, does your husband have twin brothers?"


    Could it be that it''s not Bao Junyan, but a twin brother who looks exactly like him?


    Mu Huan, "Probably not..."


    Although Mu Huan and Bao Junyan have been married for a while, they don''t know much about the Bo family. They only know that he has a cousin, but they don''t know anything else, so it''s not certain whether he has twin brothers who are separated or wandering away. of.


    "Is that possible? Is the person in front of him his twin brother or elder brother?"


    "I''m not sure if he has a twin brother, but I can be sure that the one standing on the podium is my husband..." Mu Huan would definitely recognize her own husband.


    "But didn''t you say that he is very busy? How could a big president who is so busy come to our school to be a teacher?" Li Meng didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know either..." Mu Huan really didn''t know anything. Bao Junyan didn''t disclose any information to her before. She didn''t know at all that he was coming to school to be her biochemistry teacher!


    The dean briefly introduced Bo Junyan and left.


    Mu Huan also found out through the dean that her husband has received so many doctorates, he is almost omnipotent!


    After the dean left, the students in the class were so excited that they couldn''t control themselves. Many people took out their mobile phones and wanted to take pictures of the new professor so that they could show off on the Internet.


    But before they had time to take pictures, they just heard.


    "In my class, there is only one rule, that is, you are not allowed to take pictures or record videos. Those who violate the rules will be expelled directly."


    That cold voice made the students who had just taken out their mobile phones to take pictures stiff in the air. Even the girls who really wanted to take a picture of his prosperous beauty and keep them in their collections didn''t dare to press the camera button.


    "Wow... As expected of Master Bo, one word scares a group of people to paralysis!" Li Meng now believes that the person standing on the podium is Bao Junyan, and only Master Bo has such a powerful aura.


    There is no need to say much at all to make people dare not violate his rules.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She doesn''t want to be photographed or videotaped, so why come to be her biochemistry teacher?


    What is her husband thinking?


    Why did you come to be her teacher?


    My husband suddenly became a teacher...


    this feeling...


    Mu Huan really wanted to ask Bao Junyan what was going on, but even if she met Bao Junyan''s gaze, she couldn''t see any useful information from his deep black eyes, which made her lie down on the table in frustration , I don''t know, what''s going on, how come he suddenly became a professor of biochemistry for them!

 Chapter 302

    Bao Junyan was never a talkative person, so he started giving lectures without giving the students any time to adapt.


    Because Mu Huan''s mind was full of thoughts about why her husband suddenly became her teacher, she didn''t have the time to listen to the class at all, instead she lay down on the table, thinking deeply.


    until.


    "That female classmate lying on the table, please come on stage."


    Mu Huan didn''t realize that he was talking about her, and was still lying there motionless.


    Until Li Meng bumped into her and said to her ambiguously, "Professor Bo, I''m calling you."


    Mu Huan, "What?"


    "I asked you to go up and answer the question!"


    "What? Me?" Mu Huan looked at Li Meng, then at Bao Junyan.


    Bao Junyan said, "Yes, it''s you, come on stage."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Wow, this... this is like a role-playing in legends! God... no, I can''t..." Li Meng, who knew that the two of them were husband and wife, saw their relationship like a stranger, excited No way.


    "..." Looking at her like that, Mu Huan was speechless for a while.


    It happened that she also wanted to ask Bao Junyan what was going on, so she stood up and went on stage.


    When she walked towards Bao Junyan, her big eyes were filled with, husband, what''s going on? Why did you come to teach us biochemistry?


    Bao Junyan returned her simple look, and said after class.


    Mu Huan knew that there was nothing left to ask now, so he looked at the questions on the blackboard.


    This look.


    Fuck!


    Draw a diagram of the tricarboxylic acid cycle!


    She couldn''t help but looked at Bao Junyan again, and complained with her eyes, are you my real husband?


    Bo Junyan: Who told you to be distracted in class and not listen carefully.


    Mu Huan: You appear so suddenly, it''s no wonder I can listen carefully!


    "Didn''t you remember this knowledge point?" Bao Junyan raised his eyebrows and ended the eye contact.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Even her husband made things difficult for her, she couldn''t live through this day!


    "If you don''t remember, go back to your seat."


    "I can draw it!" What a joke! How could she, Mu Huan, not memorize such an important point of knowledge!


    She just thought it was tiring to draw this schematic diagram!


    Looking at her swollen little face, Bao Junyan smiled faintly at the corner of his mouth.


    It was a temporary decision to be her biochemistry teacher. Now, he thinks this decision is very good!


    Everyone in the Department of Pharmacy knew that Mu Huan was married, but they didn''t know who she married. Therefore, seeing this scene in front of them, they all felt that Mu Huan was happy. No one thought too much about being able to get so close to the immortal professor. something else.


    However, Li Meng and Long Feiting knew that the two of them were husband and wife, so how they looked at it, how did they feel, the two of them were a different kind of excitement!


    This made Li Meng''s eyes full of love, and the girl''s heart was going to overflow! She could feel that Bao Junyan was paying more and more attention to Mu Huan, but she never expected that Bao Junyan could come to school as a teacher for Mu Huan!


    God! This man couldn''t be more perfect!


    But Long Feiting''s face became more and more ugly. For some reason, he couldn''t see Mu Huan and Bao Junyan together, especially when she was unconsciously shy in front of him.


    Also, if Bao Junyan came to be their biochemistry teacher, wouldn''t he be able to embarrass Mu Huan academically?


    At this moment, Bao Junyan, who was originally standing next to Mu Huan, suddenly stepped forward and walked behind Mu Huan, as if he was about to hug Mu Huan from behind!


    The class suddenly gasped!

 Chapter 303

    Feeling Bao Junyan''s approach, Mu Huan also gasped, "Damn it! What is he going to do! You don''t want to hug her in public, do you? This is not at home, so hugging her in class, how can she come to school in the future!


    As he got closer and closer, Mu Huan became more and more nervous.


    But Long Feiting stood up inexplicably.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but suddenly realized, why did he say something? What did the two of them have to do with him?


    He sat down a little annoyed again.


    Then watching Bao Junyan feel that he is not pleasing to the eye, an eyesore!


    He''s a nice big president, busy man, what''s he doing? Unexpectedly, came to be a teacher! Isn''t it too unprofessional!


    Just when Bao Junyan was the closest to Mu Huan and her heart was about to stop nervously, Bao Junyan just took the blackboard eraser above her head.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Students, "..."


    We are holding our breath! Professor you actually, just take a blackboard eraser! If you just want to take a blackboard eraser, what are you doing so ambiguously?


    Li Meng, who knew the inside story, bit her finger with a nympho face, wow, it''s really going to explode!


    The girl next to her, although she didn''t know the inside story, had a nympho look on her face, wow, I really want to become Mu Huan!


    She is not jealous of Mu Huan being beautiful, nor is she jealous when she studies well, but she is so close to the male god professor, she is jealous! I''m almost dying of jealousy!


    Mu Huan wrote eloquently for a while before finishing the sketch.


    Bao Junyan saw that her handwriting was neat and there was no mistake, so he instinctively reached out to rub her head in satisfaction, but when he thought of something, he stretched out his hand and temporarily picked up the chalk on the podium, "Yes, from now on you will Be my department assistant."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Isn''t it too obvious that her husband''s selfishness is too obvious?


    All the girls, "...!!!"


    We will write this too! We can write well too! Please give us a chance too!


    The professors of each subject in Yunda will choose an assistant in the class to help him collect the students'' data, homework, and experimental statistics. In short, it is the position where the students can have the most contact with the professor.


    There are many students competing for the position itself, because getting to know the professor well will make it easier to pass the course, and it will also be very beneficial for staying in school for postgraduate study in the future.


    Everyone competed for this position before, not to mention, now that there is a professor at the level of a fairy, girls want this position even more!


    But, their immortal professor unexpectedly appointed Mu Huan as his assistant just like that!


    This is too...


    When a girl stood up and wanted to say something, Bao Junyan glanced over, and that girl fell down on the chair involuntarily.


    She didn''t know what happened to her.


    Professor Mingming is as handsome as a banished fairy. When she met his eyes, she would instinctively be afraid like this...


    After Mu Huan finished writing and got back to her seat, she started to get out of class. She had never felt half an hour as hard as today. She really couldn''t wait to know why Bao Junyan came here to be a professor!


    As if knowing how impatient she was, Bao Junyan announced the end of get out of class.


    "Student Mu Huan, please come with me to the office."


    Upon hearing this, Mu Huan immediately stood up, followed Bao Junyan''s footsteps and left.


    All the girls looked at Mu Huan''s leaving back, and they were all jealous.


    Studying well, being beautiful, and marrying a rich man is already enviable, but now she is even favored by a fairy professor!


    However, thinking that Mu Huan was already married, the girls suddenly felt that it would be nice to have Mu Huan as an assistant in this department! At the very least, it''s impossible for her to be spotted by the professor!

 Chapter 304

    Bao Junyan had an office alone, and Mu Huan couldn''t wait to ask when he entered.


    "Honey, why did you come to be our biochemistry teacher?"


    "Professor Feng, who takes over as your biochemistry teacher, will not be able to take up the post until the next semester, and I happen to be not very busy recently." Bao Junyan said lightly.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Just not very busy? Not to mention that there is no time when he is not busy, even if he is not busy, he will not come to school to be a teacher!


    Also, how did he know that their biochemistry teacher would not be able to take up the post until the next semester?


    "Didn''t you say to do an LAI experiment before? You don''t need to ask Professor Meng to do this experiment. I will guide you to complete this experiment within half a semester."


    Mu Huan is a freshman, even if it was the subject theory of the experiment she thought of, after the experiment was successful, it was the professor who took care of her. The honor she received was far worse than that of the professor. Bo Junyan was not happy to name the results of the experiment to the professor despite his hard work.


    Since his little wife cares so much about her studies, anyway, he still needs to spare time to cultivate a relationship with his little wife, why not come and be her biochemistry teacher for half a semester, give advice on her studies, and make her progress more smoothly Some.


    Hearing this, Mu Huan hesitated, "Did you come to be a teacher because of me?"


    "Um."


    After hearing this, Mu Huan was stunned. She never expected, really never expected that Bao Junyan, who was always busy and didn''t like to show his face outside, would come to the school to be a teacher for her studies!


    It''s true, she is just dreaming, even if she dares to think about the end of the world, she doesn''t even dare to think that he will do this!


    Therefore, she had no idea how she should react and what she should think at this moment.


    After a while, she felt that she should say something, and asked another question that she really wanted to ask, "Why didn''t my husband tell me?"


    "Girls, don''t they all like surprises?" Bao Junyan asked.


    Originally, he also planned to tell her first, but Gong Zeye told him to keep it a secret first, saying that girls like surprises, and if he suddenly appeared in front of her, she would definitely be very surprised, very happy, very excited!


    Can¡­¡­


    He didn''t see the emotional reactions that Gong Zeye said on his wife at all...


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    He did all this just to please her!


    He is a big president! busy person! Such a high-ranking person actually came to the university to be a teacher for her!


    Damn...! ! !


    She felt that her heart was racing to the limit! The speed is fast, it will explode!


    Just when Bao Junyan frowned, thinking that she didn''t like this arrangement very much.


    Mu Huan suddenly jumped towards him, and he instinctively reached out to hug her.


    She hung on his waist, her eyes were at his level, and she was so happy that even the strands of her hair were smiling flamboyantly.


    "Honey, I love you so much! I love you so much!" As she spoke, she kissed him wildly on the face several times.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Women, it seems, really like surprises.


    He sat down with Mu Huan in his arms, took off his glasses, grabbed the back of her head, and turned her superficial kiss into a deep French kiss.


    Just when the kiss was about to turn bad, the breathing of the two became more and more rapid.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    "Mr. Bo..." Following Mr. Bo''s voice, came the sound of turning the doorknob.


    When Mu Huan heard the voice of the dean, she instinctively slid down and hid under the table.


    But because there was not such a spacious place under the table, she could only cling to Bao Junyan.

 Chapter 305

    After the dean came in, Mu Huan, who was squatting under the table, was very nervous.


    "Mr. Bo, here are the materials you want." The teaching director wanted to say something after putting the materials on the table in front of Bao Junyan.


    He heard Bao Junyan''s cold order, "Get out!"


    The dean was taken aback, but after regaining his senses, he went out without saying anything.


    Although Bao Junyan said that he was a specially-appointed professor, but he was here to cover the class for half a semester, and his real identity was a big president, so he was not someone he could manage.


    After the dean left, Mu Huan was about to come out from under the table, but Bao Junyan lowered his head and wanted to kiss her again.


    Mu Huan hurriedly reached out to cover his mouth, "Bo Junyan, no."


    This was the first time Bao Junyan heard her call his name, and it sounded very pleasant, "Call it again."


    "What?"


    "Call me, my name." For some reason, every time she called him husband sweetly, but many times, he could hear the sense of distance from that sweet old kilometer.


    And the name, no.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What a name.


    At this moment, Bao Junyan suddenly stood up, "Go home."


    The students in the class were all eagerly waiting for Mu Huan to go back, so that they could ask her about Professor Immortal, but Mu Huan didn''t return to the classroom until the second class.


    I heard that something happened suddenly at home and went home.


    Students, "..."


    How do you feel, this is not the case?


    But even so, no one thought about what Mu Huan would have with Bao Junyan who just arrived. After all, Mu Huan was married, and her husband was still such a rich man. Later, I heard that just looking at the back is a super handsome person In this way, Mu Huan will not betray her husband so stupidly, so that her husband will not want her.


    But those who know the truth can easily guess what it is.


    Thinking of a certain possibility, Long Feiting felt inexplicably irritable and ruthless, picked up his schoolbag and left.


    Bao Junyan is really annoying, it''s not enough to spoil his wife at home, and he even came to take care of her studies! Does he have that much free time?


    When he walked to the door of the department, he saw Gu Chenyi walking towards him.


    Gu Chenyi met his gaze, and strode over, "I heard that my uncle is going to be a biochemistry teacher in your class?"


    "Well, you and your aunt are both missing now, I''m afraid they''re going home!" Long Feiting really felt that Bao Junyan''s godhead had been lost, and he was a legend in the eyes of all the rich kids in the imperial capital! Now, for a woman, this kind of thing can be done!


    Gu Chenyi, "..."


    "I''m not talking about you, how did you give up Mu Huan and be with Lin Qingya in such a stupid way?" Long Feiting wanted to find trouble when he was in a bad mood, and directly pointed out Gu Chenyi''s painful poke.


    Since he liked Mu Huan so much, why did he break up with Mu Huan in such a stupid way? Let her be with Bao Junyan now, even if he wants to, he can''t!


    "No matter how stupid I am, I can''t compare to you. I actually like someone like Mu Kexin. I fell in love with her at first sight. I really doubt your eyes! I suggest you go to the ophthalmology department, don''t, you don''t even know you''re blind! " Gu Chenyi countered coldly.


    Long Feiting instinctively said, "Who said I like Mu Kexin, if it wasn''t for her..."


    His star, he wouldn''t even look at her like this now!


    "What is she?" Gu Chenyi asked after hearing half of what he said.


    Could it be that there are other reasons for him to be with Mu Kexin?

 Chapter 306

    "It''s none of your business!" Long Feiting used to say how good his star was, and the people who helped him find the star were all looking forward to him finding the star, and wanted to see what kind of girl it was. To exaggerate, many of them felt that he had overly beautified that memory, saying that he would be disappointed if he found the star, and she was definitely not what he wanted.


    Gu Chenyi is one of them.


    Therefore, Long Feiting didn''t want to let Gu Chenyi know that Mu Kexin was the star he was looking for, and he didn''t want him to laugh at his obsession for so many years, and those good memories were all his over-beautification!


    In fact, even Long Feiting''s family didn''t know why he fell in love with Mu Kexin at first sight for no apparent reason, but because they never cared about his personal affairs like having a girlfriend, they didn''t intervene to investigate.


    "Cut! If you want me to control me, if you don''t want to, you can stay with that idiot as you like, and you can stay with her!" Gu Chenyi snorted coldly.


    "Who are you calling stupid! Are you looking for a beating!" Long Feiting said as he stepped forward and pushed Gu Chenyi.


    He was in a bad mood, and he came looking for trouble!


    "I''m still looking for a fight! Come on, let''s fight?" Gu Chenyi was also in a bad mood and was just about to vent!


    He never expected, really never expected, that his uncle could do this for Mu Huan! He originally thought that Mu Huan, whom his uncle married because he was old and needed to get married, would have no affection for her, and just put her at home as a wife, and continued to work on his big business!


    No matter what, his uncle actually...


    They all came to school to be a teacher because of Mu Huan!


    A man like his uncle could do such a thing for Mu Huan! This is really something he didn''t even dare to think about before!


    His uncle''s behavior shocked him, and also made him...


    It felt like his heart was being pressed down heavily by something, so heavy that he almost couldn''t breathe!


    "Hit it! See if I don''t beat you to the ground!" Long Feiting said and swung his fist!


    He punched Gu Chenyi, and Gu Chenyi punched him backhanded.


    Then, the two opened up in the crowded campus!


    This made the students in the school dumbfounded!


    Long Feiting is the school girl, Gu Chenyi looks no worse than Long Feiting, both of them are famous figures in the school, and now... they are fighting in public!


    This made them not know whether to continue watching, go up to block, or sue the teacher!


    Both Long Feiting and Gu Chenyi are still young, and they are both well-loved at home. They have not experienced any wind and rain, and have never encountered cruel facts, so they are naturally relatively simple.


    Simpler thinking.


    imperial capital...


    An old man who is over seventy years old but still full of energy is teasing a canary in a cage in the garden.


    At this time, a middle-aged man walked up to him and shouted respectfully, "Master."


    "Hmm." He hummed lightly.


    "Young master, I''m going to teach at Yunda University."


    The old man paused his hand to tease the bird, "Are you going to be a teacher?"


    "yes."


    "This child... is getting more and more outrageous!"


    The middle-aged man standing aside didn''t dare to respond, he can only say that he is the grandson of the old man.


    The old man was silent for a while, "Go and contact Ling Wei and ask her if she has made a decision. If it is too late, she will have no chance."


    "Yes." The middle-aged man took the order and retreated.

 Chapter 307

    The fight between Long Feiting and Gu Chenyi alarmed the dean, but because the two did not pursue each other, the dean just reprimanded them both and let them go back.


    Seeing the two of them beating so hard, the students thought that the two of them had a big feud, and felt that they would be incompatible in the future. Unexpectedly, when the two of them left the dean''s office, they went to drink together shoulder to shoulder .


    Students, "..."


    What are you doing? Just after the fight, it was like two brothers went to drink!


    The relationship is good, so why fight!


    That night¡­¡­


    Gu Chenyi got drunk and returned to his apartment near the school.


    "Chen Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Qingya, who was sitting on the sofa waiting for him, saw that he not only came back drunk, but also had injuries on his handsome face, and hurried forward to help him who was walking unsteadily.


    "Go away!" Gu Chenyi shook off her hand.


    Unexpectedly, he would throw away her Lin Qingya, staggered back a few steps, recovered his senses and hurriedly covered his stomach for a moment of fear, and then, he didn''t dare to approach Gu Chenyi again.


    When she thought that it was not suitable to stay here today and wanted to leave.


    But Gu Chenyi suddenly grabbed her shoulder very hard, and shouted with scarlet eyes, "Lin Qingya, do you think I''m a fool? Don''t you!"


    Lin Qingya was frightened by him like this, "What are you talking about Chen Yi...I don''t understand...Chen Yi, let me go, don''t hurt the baby..."


    Now the child in her womb is her trump card, there must be no mistakes!


    "Don''t hurt the baby?" Gu Chenyi looked at her stomach, and suddenly laughed terribly.


    Lin Qingya couldn''t help shivering, but she forced herself to calm down and said, "Chen Yi, grandpa and mother are looking forward to this child, he can''t have anything."


    She knew that Gu Chenyi was a filial person, no matter what happened, he would never let his grandfather and mother have an accident.


    "Lin Qingya, you are so shrewd. I was so blind back then! I was so blind! I was so stupid! No wonder you took me for a fool! I was so stupid!"


    Facing him like this, she immediately thought of a countermeasure. For such a calm and scheming person, he used to regard her as a weak and kind angel!


    He''s so damn blind!


    "Chen Yi, you''re drunk..."


    "Drunk? I want to get drunk! I forget everything I want to drink! But I can''t get drunk, but I''m still so sober!" Gu Chenyi said with a smile.


    It''s just that his smile is uglier than crying.


    "Chen Yi, although I don''t know what''s wrong with you, I still want to say..." Lin Qingya was interrupted by Gu Chenyi before she could say anything.


    "Lin Qingya, do you know how much I want to kill you? Do you know!" She ruined his life! Completely ruined his life! He really wanted, really wanted, to kill her! Even killing her 10,000 times is not enough to relieve her hatred!


    Lin Qingya was so frightened by the intense hatred in his eyes that she couldn''t move, but, "Chen Yi, you''re really drunk, don''t be like this, I..."


    "I went to find those previous bosses! They said that Mrs. Mu gave them money to perjure them, and that Xiao Huan had indeed been working with them before!" Gu Chenyi said suddenly.


    Before, he had been unwilling to believe everything Mu Huan said, and could not accept that if what she said was true, it would mean that he had made a very low-level mistake. It was he who pushed his favorite girl away from his life with his own hands. !

 Chapter 308

    Before, he had been unwilling to believe everything Mu Huan said, and could not accept that if what she said was true, it would mean that he had made a very low-level mistake. It was he who pushed his favorite girl away from his life with his own hands. !


    Therefore, he has always firmly believed that Mu Huan was lying, but after that day, his firm belief was so shaky that he couldn''t hold on.


    Thinking about it again, his uncle is such a shrewd person, if Mu Huan is really the kind of person who goes to drink with him for money, she is really so bad, why would his uncle want her and love her?


    Unable to deceive himself anymore, he went to look for it again. Those bosses who said they had perjured Mu Huan at the beginning accepted the truth that he couldn''t accept no matter what...


    In fact, the truth has always been very simple, as long as he investigates, he can find out, but he has been unwilling to accept that he is so stupid, and he is unwilling to investigate.


    In fact, he shouldn''t have checked it out. He was sure that Mu Huan was wronged. He was sure that when his favorite girl was desperate, not only did he not believe her, he didn''t help her, and he even stabbed her severely with his own hands. She stabbed.


    He wanted to die already! He didn''t know how he should live on, how he should face her, how he should endure the pain of pushing her away with his own hands!


    He loves her so much...


    so much like...


    He had never wanted to have anything like he wanted her.


    The unbearable pain made him really want to kill Lin Qingya!


    is her! It was she who ruined his life! is her!


    Lin Qingya, who was about to say something, froze immediately.


    She had thought that Gu Chenyi might have noticed something, but she never expected that he actually went to check the past and went to those bosses!


    The truth of the past was completely known to him just like that!


    "From now on, my life will be hell, and you will go to hell with me too! You won''t get anything you want! I will make you, Mrs. Gu, more painful than going to jail!" Didn''t she want to Are you going to marry him? Okay, he let her marry and let her be Mrs. Gu!


    He also wanted to destroy what she wanted most, and let her live in pain all her life!


    Lin Qingya''s face suddenly turned pale. It turned out that what he did was really intentional!


    "Chen Yi..." Lin Qingya came back to her senses and tried hard to explain something to herself.


    "Get out! Get out of my sight immediately! Get out!" Gu Chenyi could hold back normally, but he was drunk, and he didn''t want to see Lin Qingya for a second!


    Seeing him like this, Lin Qingya knew that it was useless for her to say anything at this time, and he was too dangerous when he was drunk, so she didn''t say anything.


    Hastily left.


    Leaving the apartment where Gu Chenyi lived, Lin Qingya walked to the garden outside, her legs trembled suddenly and she couldn''t move, she hurriedly supported the stone chair beside her and sat down slowly, taking a deep breath.


    After a while, her breathing slowly stabilized.


    But when she thought of Gu Chenyi''s words just now, she couldn''t help being frightened again!


    She didn''t know why she became like this, she didn''t know why God treated her like this!


    She just wants to marry better, and she doesn''t want to suffer any more in the future, so why do she treat her like this!


    Mu Huan didn''t have to do anything, she was forced to marry a wealthy family, and her husband spoiled her so much! She worked so hard, so cautiously, like walking on thin ice, but she came to this step!


    unfair! This is really unfair!

 Chapter 309

    On the second day, Yunda, the morning meeting of the scientific research department.


    Professor Meng said regretfully, "Unfortunately, I can''t lead the team to do the LAI experiment. This experiment will be handed over to the new Professor Bo to lead the team. The personnel involved in the experiment will also change. The specific list of personnel, Professor Bo will notify."


    Mu Huan looked at Long Feiting provocatively upon hearing this, if you can kick me out of the list, I can replace the entire team! I let you kick!


    I have a wealthy husband, who am I afraid of!


    Looking at her like this, Long Feiting''s eyes were gloomy, and he knew that Bao Junyan was here, and he couldn''t embarrass Mu Huan academically!


    Damn Bao Junyan, is he so free! Is the Bo family about to collapse?


    After the meeting.


    Long Feiting caught up with Mu Huan.


    "Mu Huan, don''t get complacent too early, it''s impossible for Bao Junyan to protect you forever!"


    "Protect me for a while, and I will be proud for a while. Don''t you know that people want to enjoy themselves in time?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    "Be careful that extreme joy begets sorrow!" Long Feiting snorted coldly.


    "That''s better than you not having fun! At least I''ve had fun!" Mu Huan gave him a blank look, and walked around him to leave.


    But Long Feiting stretched out his hand to grab her, "Mu Huan, don''t blame me for not reminding you, you''d better be mentally prepared! When Bao Junyan doesn''t want you anymore, I will definitely make you kneel down and call him Dad!"


    "Oh, I''m so scared..." Mu Huan covered his heart and looked so scared.


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    She looks like this, that seems to be afraid! That seems to be afraid!


    At this moment, Mu Huan let out a cold snort and shook off him and left.


    "Mu Huan, don''t be rude, I believe that day will come soon!" The relationship between the Long family and Bao Junyan''s cousin is very good, and Long Feiting naturally knows a lot about the Bo family.


    Bao Junyan made it so that the old man in the imperial capital would definitely not be able to sit still if he came to the school to teach.


    As soon as the old man makes a move, Mu Huan''s good days will come to an end!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing but a good thing for Bao Junyan to become a teacher at the school, and the depression in his heart was swept away immediately!


    Heh heh, when he saw it, how could he make fun of her, Mu Huan!


    "When that time comes, you will abuse me again and let me kneel down and call you daddy. Stay away from me now, my sister is busy!" Mu Huan waved him to let him roll as far as he could, her husband was doing it for her When she came to the school to be a teacher, she had to complete her experiments during his tenure, and she couldn''t keep bothering him and making him worry about her.


    "Okay, just wait and see!"


    Gu family...


    Lin Qingya may have been sitting in the garden for a long time last night and was blown by a cold wind, so she fell ill today.


    Because she was pregnant, this illness was not a trivial matter, everyone in the Gu family was very nervous, so mother Gu hurriedly called Gu Chenyi back.


    Although Gu Chenyi didn''t care about Lin Qingya very much, he was afraid that his grandfather and mother would be anxious because of Lin Qingya and couldn''t take it anymore, so they came back.


    Seeing his swollen face, Gu''s mother was shocked, "Chen Yi, what''s the matter with you? Why did you hurt your face! What happened!"


    "It''s okay, I accidentally injured it when I was sparring with Long Feiting." Gu Chenyi said.


    "You child! It''s okay to compete with that kid from the Long family!" Gu''s mother was relieved to hear that she was fighting with Long Feiting.


    It is a familiar person, the attack must be serious, and the injury is not a hindrance.


    "It''s okay to be idle."


    "If you have nothing to do, you should care about Qingya and spend more time with her! She is so boring to raise a baby at home, and you don''t say to come back to spend more time with her. She went to find you last night, but you didn''t send her back, let her A girl came back by herself and fell ill today!" Mother Gu scolded.

 Chapter 310

    "It''s just a common cold, mom, don''t worry too much." Gu Chenyi said.


    "It''s not that I shouldn''t be too anxious, it''s that you should be anxious! She is pregnant with your child!" Mother Gu said.


    Gu Chenyi changed the subject, "I''ll go in and see her."


    "Well, go in quickly!" Gu''s mother didn''t say anything more.


    When Gu Chenyi entered, Lin Qingya was drinking porridge.


    Seeing him coming in, she involuntarily exerted a little force on the hand holding the bowl.


    Gu Chenyi closed the door, thinking that last night, he had already confided the truth when he was drunk, so he no longer hid his disgust like before, "It''s no use pretending to be sick!"


    Lin Qingya put down the bowl in her hand, smiled wryly, "I know, it''s useless for me to pretend to be sick."


    "Lin Qingya, I really admire you. When you lie, you can tell the truth. Now that you''ve been exposed, you can still act like a normal person!" Looking at Lin Qingya who was so calm, Gu Chenyi felt more and more that he was blind before. stupid!


    To think of such a person as a weak and kind person! To believe her or not Mu Huan!


    The more he thought about it, the more Gu Chenyi wanted to stab himself a few times!


    Lin Qingya lowered her eyes and laughed a little more at herself, "I''m really fine now, because you have discovered what has been pressing in my heart, so I don''t worry about being discovered by you day and night, I now, It''s really relaxing."


    Lin Qingya thought about it all night last night. Even though her body was suffering, her mind did not stop thinking about how to solve this matter. She finally got to this point, and she will never give up!


    In the end, she decided that she would do the opposite!


    Now that Gu Chenyi found out the truth, then he found out the truth, she didn''t beg for mercy, she didn''t beg to let her go, let him deal with her how he wanted to deal with her!


    Anyway, she has a baby in her stomach!


    With this trump card and Gu Chenyi''s grandfather, it is said that there may only be half a year. In this half year, even for his grandfather, he will not be able to hit her hard.


    And half a year later, her child is about to be born, and with such a big belly, he can''t do anything to her. After the child is born, it is a fresh life, and she is the child''s biological mother. The bond between them It goes deeper and cuts continuously.


    So, he still can''t do anything to her.


    He wanted her to suffer, and if he didn''t give her a luxurious life, she would pretend to be in pain and live in poverty for a while. Anyway, it''s not like she hasn''t lived in poverty. As long as she is Mrs. Gu, the biological mother of the heir to the Gu family, No matter how long it takes for all of the Gu family, it will eventually belong to her!


    She is the most patient person, waiting!


    "Do you think you are so calm because you are pregnant with the Gu family''s child and I can''t do anything to you?" Gu Chenyi said coldly.


    "What is a child? If you want a child, there are many women who can give birth to you. The Gu family has no shortage of children. I am frank because people have to bear responsibility for what they do. The things that are afraid of day and night are gone now. No matter what, you will be punished, so it¡¯s up to you, and you can do whatever you want.¡±


    "It''s useless for me to beg for mercy, isn''t it?" Lin Qingya raised her eyes to look at him, there was no panic in her eyes, she was totally in the mood, the matter is now, you can do whatever you want, she can accept anything.


    Although the child is her biggest trump card, she said that the child is useless, because she knows that even though there are many women who can give birth to Gu Chenyi''s child, his grandfather only has half a year left to live, and other children are too late. This child, his grandfather insisted that he still have a chance to see her.


    So, even if he can have many children, he can only keep this child in her belly now!

 Chapter 311

    Gu Chenyi looked at her eyes, becoming more and more sinister, yes, no matter how much she begged him, it was useless! He will never let her have a good time!


    "Why did you treat Xiao Huan like that? Xiao Huan treated you so well!" This was what Gu Chenyi had always wanted to ask Lin Qingya. Today, he asked after he had finished talking.


    Xiao Huan was so kind to her, how could she use such means to frame her! How could you treat her like that!


    They were classmates for three years in high school, and Gu Chenyi naturally knew how good Mu Huan was to Lin Qingya, and she always missed Lin Qingya for any good deeds and good things.


    It was precisely because she was so kind to Lin Qingya that Aiwuji Wudi believed in Lin Qingya, was kind to Lin Qingya, and thought that Lin Qingya must be a good one, otherwise, how could Mu Huan be so kind to her.


    In the end, the priorities were reversed.


    "Because of jealousy, jealousy makes people degenerate, make people crazy, and make people ugly. Since childhood, Xiao Huan can get all the good things without any effort, but I, no matter how hard I try, how cautious I am, how desperate I am, it''s useless , just like you, I like you so much, I do everything for you, I can do anything for you, but I have done so much, but you don''t like me, and you still only think about the married woman Mu Huan!"


    Lin Qingya was jealous of Mu Huan, really jealous! Every day, she hoped that Mu Huan would be miserable, miserable, but Mu Huan has always been fine, even getting better and better.


    It made her even more jealous of her!


    "You did everything for me? What did you do for me?" Gu Chenyi mocked.


    Could it be that her so-called doing everything for him was plotting against him?


    "I treat you so hard, you can''t even feel it? Can''t you see it?" Lin Qingya looked at him in disbelief.


    You can say that I am bad, that I am wrong, that I am anything, but you cannot say that I do not like you!


    "I only see that you are working hard for money and marrying into a wealthy family. You can do anything!"


    "I don''t deny that I like money. I first fell in love with you because of your family background, but is there any person in this world who doesn''t like money? Is there any girl who doesn''t want to marry better? Just like you, what did you like at first? Is it also Xiao Huan''s appearance? If Xiao Huan was ugly, the kind that made you want to throw up when you saw it, would you like her?"


    "You won''t! In fact, the nature of a man looking for a beautiful girl is the same as a girl looking for a boy with a good family background, so I don''t think there is anything wrong with me!" Because Lin Qingya needs to calculate people''s hearts everywhere, so, She went to study psychology on purpose.


    Because she has studied this very carefully, she has learned it very well, she is very good at grasping people''s psychology, and then carries out very hit attacks.


    "It''s not wrong for you to want to marry better, and it''s not wrong for you to love money! But it''s wrong for you to treat your friends like this, to step on people who trust you, and to scheme people to climb up! You think we are nothing ? Is it a fool?"


    Let her play!


    "I don''t want to be like this either. If I was born as a young lady, and I can get what I want without any effort, why would I want to do these things? No one will work hard for a child with an umbrella. , can be a good person, who wants to be a bad person?" Lin Qingya said with a wry smile.


    "There are many people who can be good people but want to be bad people. You are one of them! What do you mean you can get what you want without working hard? You used to be Xiaohuan''s good friend. You don''t know how many times she fights every day. A job?"

 Chapter 312

    For your tuition fees, for you not to be restrained by your stepfather, and for her grandma, she never took a break every day! You use the money she earned so hard to eat and use well, and you still think about how to rob her boyfriend every day! "


    "What do you mean by being helpless? What do you mean, you don''t want to do this?" In Gu Chenyi''s brilliant life, he has never met Lin Qingya who is so shameless, shameless and yet so righteous!


    He doesn''t know, how can a person do this!


    "If I have the ability of Xiao Huan, I also want to be the one who can take care of her!" Lin Qingya is not only jealous of Mu Huan''s background, but also jealous of her intelligence and ability. She has to learn the same thing for a long time You can learn it, but Mu Huan, you can tell it at first glance. She is exhausted from working a job every day, but Mu Huan holds multiple jobs and is still full of energy every day.


    She also wants to learn Kung Fu, and she wants to never be bullied again, but she can''t learn it no matter what, and Mu Huan learned Taekwondo from a part-time job in a Taekwondo gym, went to judo to learn judo, boxing, and Sanda fighting. She didn''t spend money to learn, but she learned better than those who paid. Every coach liked her very much and taught her what she had learned all her life for free.


    Mu Huan is so busy every day, she often doesn''t attend class, but she still does well in the exam every time!


    And no matter how hard she studies, she can''t keep up with her!


    How embarrassing is this for her!


    If she had the talent of Mu Huan, why did she bother to calculate these things? She can also give herself a bright future on her own!


    God is so unfair, giving Mu Huan everything that is good, why can''t she grab it?


    "Do you know why God didn''t give you that talent?"


    Lin Qingya instinctively said, "Why?"


    "Because you have a bad nature, you are destined to be a trash like this! You will never be like Xiao Huan! In this life, no matter how you plan and plan, you will never be able to compare with her hair! You are the most Garbage exists!"


    Lin Qingya clenched her hands tightly. What she couldn''t hear the most was people saying that she was inferior to Mu Huan, which made her lose her mind, "What do you mean I have a bad nature! If, on your growth path, there is someone who overwhelms you everywhere , where she is, people can''t see you at all, what will happen to you? You will only be more jealous than me!"


    "On the way I grew up, there was such a person, that is my uncle. Since I was a child, others said that my uncle was perfect and that I was too different from my uncle, but I only admired my uncle, not jealous! Also, Li Meng and Xiao Huan has been a classmate since elementary school, and she has been with Xiao Huan all the way, why isn''t she jealous of Xiao Huan, and doesn''t want to harm her?"


    "That''s because Li Meng doesn''t like you! If Li Meng likes you, if she likes you, she wants to get you, if she likes you, she wants to go crazy, she will also be jealous of Mu Huan! go!"


    "Also, I believe you have never been jealous of your uncle before, but are you not jealous now? Don''t you want to use all means to snatch Mu Huan away from your uncle?"


    Gu Chenyi''s face suddenly became very ugly!


    "Think about it! You definitely want to snatch Mu Huan here by any means! You must be so jealous of your uncle! So, you should also understand me! Understand my madness, I can''t control it!"


    "How can people not be jealous of others having what they want, unless they don''t really want it, don''t really like it!"


    Like a demon, Lin Qingya drew out the oppressive darkness in Gu Chenyi''s heart, and then told him that it wasn''t black, it was white.

 Chapter 313

    It is normal for people to be jealous, and it should be!


    People, that''s how it should be! This is human nature!


    Lin Qingya used her fallacious reasoning to refute Gu Chenyi''s speechless words, and even felt that what she said was somewhat reasonable.


    How can this person not be jealous?


    Jealousy is human nature, a nature that cannot be controlled no matter how you control it.


    Yunda...


    In the past, the last thing the students of the Department of Pharmacy wanted to take was the biochemistry class, but now, the students'' favorite class is the biochemistry class!


    As long as there is a biochemistry class, the girls will come to the class even if they are sick. Therefore, there is no need for roll call in the biochemistry class, and they are overcrowded every time.


    "It''s a pity that Professor Bo is not our regular teacher, but only specially hired for half a semester. If he is our teacher all the time, I can never graduate!" The girl sitting in the back row of Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan who walked in, with a look The nympho said.


    When Mu Huan, who was about to drink water, heard this, she almost spit out a mouthful of water!


    At this moment, another girl responded, "Me too! Me too!"


    "I really want to see his muscle texture. He must be perfect inside like a work of art!" People who study medicine can''t help but think of these things when they look at people.


    "Can you be a little ashamed?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t, who made our Professor Bo so attractive!"


    "However, you can''t get better than that, okay! You see that the neckline of your clothes today is too low! Aren''t you cold?"


    "As long as I can get Professor Bo to look at me one more time, it''s worth freezing to death!"


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    She looked up at Bao Junyan who was standing on the podium and was about to start giving a lecture. Not to mention other female students wanting to sleep, even she, who was with him every day, couldn''t help being infatuated with him!


    Although words like "wrecking the country, ruining the country and bringing disaster to the people" are used to describe women, but she thinks that it is most appropriate to use it on him. This man is bewitching people''s hearts like a monster, making people crazy about him uncontrollably!


    well¡­¡­


    Mu Huan suddenly sighed.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Meng leaned over and asked in a low voice.


    "I really want to put him in a sack!"


    Li Meng immediately realized who she was talking about, "Hey, I''m jealous!"


    Li Meng also heard what those female classmates said.


    "This man is so good-looking, he is troublesome!" Mu Huan''s tone was filled with disgust.


    It''s okay to dislike Bao Junyan. He''s so good-looking and outstanding.


    "Or, you secretly ruined his face at night?"


    As soon as Li Meng''s words fell, Mu Huan''s eyes were slashed!


    "Tsk tsk... It''s not that you dislike other people''s good looks and attract bees and butterflies!"


    Just as Mu Huan was about to say something, the girl who was on duty today suddenly fell into Bao Junyan''s arms.


    She stood up in shock.


    Fuck! What does that girl want to do!


    Not only Mu Huan, but all the girls in the class opened their eyes wide in shock!


    The girls all wanted to throw down the new Professor Bo, but Professor Bo''s coldness and aloofness made them only dare to watch from a distance, think about it, and dare not get close, let alone take action!


    But today, student Song acted without warning!


    Or act in the most despicable way!


    She stepped on something on purpose, leaned back and fell towards Professor Bo!


    Why do you say this is the most despicable method? Because a person is so tall and falls on her back like this. If the boy doesn''t catch her, she will fall hard, and she will have a bag on her head when she is done. No, I''ll fall into a concussion!

 Chapter 314

    Therefore, no matter what kind of boy he is, he will instinctively reach out to catch her in the face of such a downfall from a girl.


    After all, this is a matter of personal safety!


    Just when all the girls were slandering classmate Song for being despicable and just wanted to bite the handkerchief, envious of classmate Song being able to get in touch with the male god so intimately.


    All I saw was that Bao Junyan turned sideways and got out of the way.


    Classmate Song fell to the ground in astonishment, with a thud, the heart of the person who fell trembled!


    I feel pain for her!


    Suddenly, there was silence in the classroom, silence...


    Although they could all tell that Professor Bo was aloof, they didn''t expect him to be so cold! Student Song is in charge of beauty in their class, and his figure is also first-class! Facing such a sexy stunner, their professor Bo would not even let him touch his clothes!


    Looking at her so coldly, she fell to the ground hard!


    After classmate Song fell, he walked directly around her and walked to the middle of the podium to continue his lecture, without even looking at her, let alone helping her, and caring if she was okay!


    "Student Mu Huan, what are you doing standing up? Is there something wrong?" Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan recovered and realized that she had stood up in shock, and hurriedly sat down, "It''s okay! It''s okay!"


    Their conversation seemed to break some magic, and brought all the students back to their senses.


    Song, who fell on the ground, also stood up, covered his face and ran out crying.


    Bao Junyan still didn''t look at her more, and continued to give lectures, as if nothing happened just now.


    All the girls, "..."


    very scary!


    It''s really scary!


    Professor Bo is simply the iceberg of icebergs!


    God! Fortunately, they were not the ones who acted, otherwise, what a shame!


    "Wow, your husband is really a strong man of steel!" Li Meng whispered in Mu Huan''s ear.


    Mu Huan''s depression dissipated just now, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, "It must be!"


    "Look at you!" Li Meng bumped into her ambiguously.


    "You''re the only one." Mu Huan bumped back.


    The two got into a fight, and for a moment forgot that they were still in class.


    until.


    "Student Mu Huan, please stand up."


    When Mu Huan heard this, she instinctively stood up.


    "What law did I just say, please repeat it." Bao Junyan said lightly.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What law, she didn''t listen to it at all!


    She instinctively went to see Li Meng, Li Meng''s face, you don''t know, I don''t even know.


    Mu Huan withdrew her gaze and looked at Bao Junyan eagerly, her big eyes were full of begging to be let go, she will definitely listen carefully in the future!


    However, Bao Junyan didn''t seem to see her cry for help.


    "If you can''t answer, come and stand in front and listen carefully."


    Students, "..."


    Could it be that Mu Huan was disliked by the new biochemistry teacher again? Before, when Professor Bo hired her as an assistant, they all thought that it was because she was pleasing to the eye, and that Mu Huan''s timing had come. Unexpectedly, today, she was called to stand in front of the class just to talk!


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    You are my dear husband! Dear husband! Let me go to the front penalty stand!


    I am a college student, and I have to stand in front of the whole class as a punishment! I still want to lose face!


    "Student Mu Huan?" That faint voice was full of danger.


    Mu Huan could only bite the bullet and walk out.


    When walking to the podium, she looked straight at Bao Junyan, hoping that he would take back his life.


    However, Bao Junyan just glanced at her and then looked away, not looking at her anymore.

 Chapter 315

    He didn''t look at her, no matter how much Ren Muhuan pleaded with his eyes, it was useless, so he could only walk forward helplessly.


    To be honest, this is the first time she has been punished to stand since school!


    When Mu Huan came to the first row, she was about to stand beside her.


    "Speaking of standing on the stage, and my classes in the future, you will be on duty."


    In order to teach students to respect teachers, Yunda University has a student on duty in each class who is responsible for cleaning the blackboard for the professor, but now most of them use electronic blackboards or projections, so most of the students on duty now are responsible for projections and class time. little things.


    After hearing Bao Junyan''s words, all the girls didn''t know whether to sympathize with Mu Huan or envy her!


    The one who can get in close contact with Bao Junyan the most is the assistant, and the second is the day student on duty. Now, she occupies them all!


    Suddenly, they felt that this Bao Junyan might not like Mu Huan, but that he liked Mu Huan! After all, there are people who put people who don''t like you around!


    But, Mu Huan is married!


    Suddenly, they thought again, they knew that Mu Huan was married, but Bao Junyan didn''t! Normal people, who would have thought that they would get married at such a young age!


    So, after class, when Bao Junyan asked Mu Huan to visit his office as usual.


    Suddenly several girls shouted together.


    "Mr. Bo, Mu Huan is married!"


    Although they are all afraid of the aloof Bao Junyan, they can''t just watch a male god like Bao Junyan fall in love with other girls...


    Besides, Mu Huan got married, which would definitely ruin his perfect life and become the biggest stain in his life!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What did they notice when they shouted so inexplicably?


    The male students in the class were all at a loss. They didn''t know why those girls suddenly shouted like that.


    I have to say that sometimes women''s intuition is super accurate!


    Bao Junyan paused, then left.


    Mu Huan hurriedly followed his leaving footsteps.


    After they all leave.


    The boys asked the girls around why they suddenly shouted that Mu Huan was married.


    The girls gave them blank looks, but no one answered them. After all, it was just their guess that Bao Junyan fell in love with Mu Huan.


    The boys who couldn''t get any answers scratched their heads in puzzlement.


    Looking at their stupid looks, Long Feiting snorted coldly.


    Bao Junyan saw the difference in Mu Huan''s eyes, but they couldn''t see it!


    However, that Bao Junyan is real! It''s not enough to spoil his wife at home, he even came to school! Make him look so obtrusive!


    office¡­¡­


    After Bao Junyan sat down, he reached out and pulled Mu Huan into his arms.


    Mu Huan struggled to walk away.


    "Don''t move around." Bao Junyan didn''t like her leaving him.


    "You made me stand as a punishment just now!" Mu Huan said angrily.


    "If you don''t make you stand still, how can I let you be a student on duty." Bao Junyan has a cleanliness habit, and has been noble since childhood. He has never been like an ordinary person, who can be approached by anyone, so he is not used to other students on duty. too close to him.


    "It turns out that my husband is here for this!" Mu Huan, who was originally angry, immediately felt relieved.


    Bao Junyan smiled and pinched her little face, could it be to make her look ugly?


    "I thought your strict wife would never let you go!" Mu Huan hooked his neck, smiling flatteringly.


    Bao Junyan didn''t say anything more, but showed her a list.


    Mu Huan took it over, "Is there a list of the people involved in the experiment?"


    "Um."


    Mu Huan took a look, there were five people including Bao Junyan, and Long Feiting was among them, she didn''t understand. "Why is there still Long Feiting?"

 Chapter 316

    "The experimental team needs five people. I will be busy for a while. When I guide your experiments in the laboratory, I have to deal with official business. He knows the inside story, so don''t worry about it."


    "What about the other two?" Don''t the other two need to worry about it?


    "The other two have already signed contracts, and they will join our pharmaceutical company as soon as they graduate." Bao Junyan said.


    Just as Mu Huan was about to nod, he suddenly thought of something, "Our pharmaceutical company?"


    "Um."


    "There are still pharmaceutical companies under Bo''s?" Didn''t they mean that there is no related pharmaceutical industry?


    "I accepted Ruihui Pharmaceutical."


    "The most famous pharmaceutical company in Asia?" Mu Huan opened her eyes wide in shock.


    Some time ago, Ruihui Pharmaceutical was exposed to the news that its funds had broken down, and its stock plummeted, saying that it might go bankrupt. She also lamented the impermanence of the world, and such a well-known pharmaceutical company suddenly had such a problem.


    Now it seems that he did it?


    "Um."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    As soon as the Long family made a move, they bought the largest pharmaceutical company in China, and he bought the largest pharmaceutical company in Asia...


    It''s good to be super rich...


    Buying that kind of big company is like buying vegetables...


    After a while.


    "Why do you suddenly accept Ruihui? The Bo family plans to enter the medical field?"


    "Hmm." This world is very dark. It''s not that you have talent and ability, and you can have a place in the field you want.


    Those who can finally climb to the top are those who have walked through the darkness, and he doesn''t want her to walk through such darkness.


    So, the way forward will be paved for her.


    "It should be very good to enter the pharmaceutical industry. Now the general environment is not good and consumption is downgrading, but only the pharmaceutical industry will not decline." Although, for those pharmaceutical people, they do not want to see the prosperity of the pharmaceutical industry, because This means that there are more and more sick people, and their main purpose is to study medicine to restore people''s health. However, due to various environmental reasons, human diseases are constantly evolving, just like the flu virus every year It''s all different.


    These are irresistible factors.


    "Um."


    "By the way, was it because the Long family sponsored all the funds required for the experiment before that I was kicked out of the experiment list?"


    "Um."


    "Then, let them continue to sponsor the funds and make that Long Feiting go bad!" Mu Huan snorted.


    Bao Junyan evoked a doting smile, "Okay."


    ...


    Although Bao Junyan''s super-strong air-conditioning made the girls dare not approach him easily, they kept making small moves. Whenever he was in class, there would always be a lot of gifts on the podium, and the door of his office was often blocked by gifts.


    Bao Junyan only taught biochemistry in Mu Huan''s class, and there was very little time to go in and out of the school. However, whenever he appeared, the girls would follow him all the way, and girls from other departments would come to see Bao Junyan even if they were not in class. .


    Every time he appeared in such a grand occasion, Mu Huan felt that it would be impossible to continue like this!


    "I have to buy a ring for Bao Junyan!"


    "Why did you suddenly think of this?" Li Meng asked curiously.


    "Although the fact that Bao Junyan and I are husband and wife cannot be exposed, I think it is necessary to expose his married status!" He put on the ring to let the girls know his married status, so he shouldn''t be so crazy.


    "Yoyo, I''m jealous, I want to tell the world that Professor Bo''s name has an owner?"


    "Why are you jealous? I just want to stop hurting these little girls! What if they like it so much that they can''t let it go!"

 Chapter 317

    "No matter how high-sounding your words are, they can''t hide your jealous heart!" Li Meng poked her little heart.


    Mu Huan gave a sharp cut.


    Mu Huan was the kind of person who said he would act, and he acted. He wanted to buy a ring for Bao Junyan.


    After school, she took Li Meng to buy it. She went around all the counters before coming to the one she thought was the best.


    "Everything in this house is really beautiful..." Li Meng looked at those sparkling jewels and diamonds, and her eyes sparkled.


    "Well, the design of its home is very good."


    "Damn it! Then a small ring will cost more than 30,000 yuan!" After Li Meng looked at the price, she felt that the price was also very shiny.


    "That''s why it''s called a luxury." Mu Huan must not be willing to buy such an expensive thing if she bought it for herself, but with Bao Junyan''s status in place, if she bought him a cheap one, it would be too degrading for him !


    Mu Huan asked the teller to take out the ring she had pictured before.


    "Did you ask if Bao Junyan''s ring is closed?" Li Meng suddenly thought of this.


    "What I used to do, I could tell at a glance what size he wore by looking at the hands." Mu Huan used to work in a jewelry store during summer vacation.


    "You are amazing!" Li Meng gave her a thumbs up.


    After the teller took out the ring that Mu Huanxiang was looking for, Li Meng saw the price, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly, "This style is pretty, but it doesn''t feel like a diamond, and it costs 150,000!"


    "The design of this model is worth the money. It is luxurious in a low-key way, but also has a hint of arrogance. It is very suitable for my husband." Mu Huan visited so many stores, and this is the one that caught his eye. Everything else is not as good as this one. good.


    "After seeing so many styles, this one is indeed the best, and it matches Bo Dashen very well!" Apart from the price, Li Meng also thinks that this one is really good.


    The more Mu Huan looked at the ring in his hand, the more satisfied he became. He raised his head, "Please wrap this up for me."


    At first, the teller saw that the two of them were dressed in ordinary clothes and looked like students. He thought that they had just been here for eye addiction, but he didn''t expect that Mu Huan would ask for it without hesitation. become very enthusiastic.


    "There is also a tie clip that matches the design of this ring. I wonder if you need to see it." The teller said and motioned for his colleague to bring the tie clip.


    Mu Huan wanted to say no, but after seeing the tie clip that another teller brought over, she fell in love with it again. She felt that it was especially suitable for Bao Junyan. She couldn''t help but reach out and take it for a closer look.


    I feel that this ring and this tie clip will definitely look great on Bao Junyan!


    "It''s beautiful! It''s amazing!" People like Li Meng, who have never paid attention to tie clips before, think that the tie clip in front of them is very beautiful. "But it''s also expensive!"


    "It''s a bit expensive." This tie clip costs 300,000 yuan.


    "The diamond on this tie clip is a South African diamond. The cut and purity are very good. It is worth 300,000 yuan. This is a limited edition. We are the only one in China that has this, and there is only one. If not It just arrived this morning, so it must have been gone long ago." The teller said.


    Just when Mu Huan decided to take this too.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind her.


    "This tie clip looks nice."


    When Mu Huan and Li Meng heard this, they instinctively looked up and saw a girl who was about their age and dressed in a famous brand.


    Before Mu Huan could say anything, the other party picked up the tie clip that Mu Huan had just put down and wanted the waiter to wrap it up.


    After looking at it carefully, "I want this, wrap it up for me."

 Chapter 318

    Seeing this, Mu Huan said very politely, "I''m sorry, miss, this tie clip is the one I fell in love with first, and I''m about to buy it."


    "Have you paid?"


    "not yet."


    "If you don''t have it, then it''s not yours!" The girl said and looked at the teller, "Invoice me."


    This is what Mu Huan wanted to buy for Bao Junyan. How could she let others snatch it away? She frowned, "Miss, let''s have a first come, first served?"


    After the girl looked Mu Huan up and down, she looked disgusted and said, "I don''t know what it means to come first, first served, I just know that this is not yours, and you don''t look like someone who can afford it." , don''t fight with me just to save face!"


    Mu Huan saw that she was so coquettish and unreasonable, so she stopped being polite, "Are you stupid? If I can''t afford it, will I come here to buy it?"


    "What are you, you dare to say that about me!" The girl didn''t expect that someone would dare to say that about her.


    "I''m a human being, but you are not a good thing at first sight!" Mu Huan mocked.


    "Do you know who I am!"


    "Why do I need to know who you are?" Mu Huan said, took out the card that Bao Junyan gave her from her wallet, and photographed it on the counter, "Invoice!"


    As a teller of a luxury brand, he naturally knows the gold content of various cards, especially the card that Mu Huan took out, which is the most expensive card she has ever seen. Naturally, the teller dare not offend. here.


    So he quickly voted for Mu Huan.


    The girl who was confronting Mu Huan frowned when she saw the card Mu Huan had photographed on the table, "Who are you?"


    Why would such an ordinary-looking girl with no famous brand at all have such a card!


    "Who am I? It doesn''t matter to you!" As for Mu Huan, if you are polite to her, she is absolutely polite. If you mess with her, she will get even worse!


    "No matter what kind of person you are, I''m someone you can''t afford to offend! You''d better apologize to me immediately, otherwise, I''ll make you want to cry with regret!" The girl grew up, and the entire imperial capital Miss Qianjin, who dared not dare to beat her, came to Yuncheng, and was let down by someone, no matter who the other party was or why there was such a card, she went straight to the end.


    "I''m afraid you will be the one who wants to cry!" Mu Huan snorted coldly.


    "You are kind, you leave your name! Let''s see who is more afraid!"


    "You don''t deserve to know my name!" After Mu Huan finished speaking, she asked Li Meng to swipe her card.


    Seeing Li Meng holding the ticket and going to swipe the card, the girl stepped forward coquettishly, trying to stop Li Meng, but was blocked by Mu Huan.


    "Just wait and see! I will make you regret it and kneel down and beg for mercy!" The girl said fiercely, as a daughter of a famous family, if she doesn''t argue with this nouveau riche here, she will make her kneel and beg her to apologize!


    "Okay, I''ll wait!"


    Although there was an unpleasant episode.


    But Mu Huan, who bought the ring and tie clip, returned home in a good mood, because she couldn''t wait to present Bao Junyan with treasures, so she ran into the house directly.


    But he was stunned by the scene inside the house!


    I saw a girl acting coquettishly with her arms around Bao Junyan''s. That intimate gesture made her heart burst into flames! That fire burned her sanity instantly!


    When she regained her senses, without even thinking about it, she rushed up and grabbed the girl''s clothes, trying to throw her aside.

 Chapter 319

    The girl whose clothes were grabbed by her raised her head, "Why is it you!"


    "Why are you at my house!" Mu Huan said almost in unison after seeing the other person''s appearance.


    "You two know each other?" Bao Junyan asked unexpectedly.


    "Honey, who is she!"


    "Cousin, who is she!" Mu Huan and the girl said in unison.


    When they heard what the other party was yelling, they both froze at the same time.


    Is this woman Bao Junyan''s cousin?


    This woman is the woman her cousin married?


    Fuck!


    After knowing the girl''s identity, Mu Huan let go of the hand that was holding on to the girl''s clothes.


    Thinking that she almost dragged Bao Junyan''s cousin away and threw her out just now, she was sweating.


    Sure enough, impulse is the devil!


    Although the two of them already knew each other''s identities, Bao Junyan formally introduced them.


    "Xiaohuan, this is my cousin, Huo Yuqi, Yuqi, this is your cousin Mu Huan."


    "Cousin, she is the one who bullied me in the mall! This cousin is not good, don''t want her anymore!" Huo Yuqi put her arms around Bao Junyan''s arm and said coquettishly.


    Just now, she was suing Bao Junyan, and wanted him to find someone who dared to rob her in the mall, and to teach him a lesson.


    Bao Junyan shouted in a deep voice, "Huo Yuqi."


    No matter who it is, no one can say that about his wife.


    "Cousin, I didn''t lie, she really bullied me! She''s really not a good person!" Huo Yuqi looked at Mu Huan, who originally wanted her to kneel down and beg for mercy, but now she doesn''t like Mu Huan even more!


    Bao Junyan stretched out his arms, stood up and said, "Housekeeper, take Miss Biao home."


    Huo Yuqi saw that he wanted to drive her away so disrespectfully, her eyes blushed, "Cousin, how could you beat my brother first and then drive me away for such a woman!"


    "She is my wife. If you don''t respect her, you don''t respect me." Bao Junyan said with a sullen face.


    "She bullied me first, can''t I tell you!" Huo Yuqi choked up.


    "I don''t know what kind of temperament you are? If you want to find something, you should look for it first." Bao Junyan said.


    "I''m looking for trouble! I didn''t know her before, what did I want to do with her! It''s her who robbed me of something I fancy! She also scolded me for not being a good person!"


    "She was the one who said what I was first! I said that she didn''t look good at first glance!" Mu Huan is also a person with a mouth, how could she allow her to frame her like this, "Also, I fell in love with that thing first Yes, I''m going to ask the teller to issue a ticket!"


    "You are going to ask the teller to issue the ticket, but you haven''t said it yet. I said it before you, so you stole my things!" Huo Yuqi looked at Mu Huan angrily.


    "According to what you said, you haven''t paid the money yet. I paid the money first, so you still robbed me!"


    "You..." Huo Yuqi was angry.


    Bao Junyan, who deals with big things every day, now has to deal with two little girls quarreling over something, "What, I''ll ask the housekeeper to buy another one."


    "The only one in China, she snatched it away!" Huo Yuqi pointed at Mu Huan.


    "Then you can ask for something else." His wife is so docile and obedient, a person who doesn''t like to spend money, and who fights for things like this, must like it very much and want it very much. In her hands, that is her.


    "I don''t want to change! I want that!" Huo Yuqi said willfully.


    Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan, and wanted to ask her what it was, to see if it was available abroad.

 Chapter 320

    Mu Huan thought he wanted her to give it up to Huo Yuqi, and said instinctively, "I don''t want to give it up to her, I bought it for your husband! I went all over the counters to find it!"


    "Bought it for me?" She, who has always been docile, bought something she wanted to buy after robbing others. Did she buy it for him?


    "Yeah!" Mu Huan nodded, feeling a little aggrieved, she was the one who fell in love with it first, but was said to be the one who robbed her.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He couldn''t express what he was feeling at this moment.


    But after being stunned for a few seconds, he looked at Huo Yuqi and said in a strong tone, "If you are obedient and obedient, if you want anything else, my cousin will make it up for you. If you say anything else, go home!"


    Although Huo Yuqi is willful and domineering, she is not a completely brainless Miss Qianjin. She knows that if Bao Junyan says this, she will never seek justice for her.


    "What do I want, won''t I buy it myself!" After finishing speaking, he went upstairs angrily.


    Bao Junyan withdrew his gaze and looked at Mu Huan, "This child is spoiled, in the future, if she seeks trouble with you, you can just teach her a lesson."


    "Husband..." Mu Huan threw herself into his arms emotionally.


    Her husband is so nice! No matter who she was in conflict with, he was against her!


    Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "Buy me something?"


    Speaking of this, Mu Huan immediately cheered up.


    "Good stuff!" With that, she left Bao Junyan''s arms and took out the things she bought from her bag.


    The first thing she opened was the ring box.


    Bao Junyan looked at the ring in the box, his eyes moved slightly.


    "Husband, I think you should reveal that you are married, so that the little girls in school won''t be so frenzied to surround you." Mu Huan said and took out the ring, "Can I put it on for you?" good?"


    Looking at the ring in her hand, Bao Junyan''s heart fluttered even worse.


    He didn''t speak, just held out his hand.


    Looking at his slender and beautiful hands, Mu Huan couldn''t help sighing, "Even your hands look so much like works of art, you are too perfect!"


    The corners of Bao Junyan''s mouth curled up slightly, looking at her black eyes, they felt a little hot.


    Mu Huan put the ring on him slowly, and then grabbed his hand, the more he looked at it, the more beautiful it looked! "So lovely!"


    Then look up.


    "Husband, is the one I chose super beautiful and suitable for you!"


    "Um."


    "And this! Your cousin is going to grab this from me. This is designed to match the ring." Mu Huan lowered her head and put the tie clip on for him, then put his hand on the tie and matched it together , Even more beautiful than she imagined!


    "Isn''t it amazing!"


    "Um."


    The more Mu Huan looked more satisfied, she looked along the ring and tie pin on his hand, "However, the main thing is that my husband is handsome!"


    Her husband is good-looking, and everything he wears is the icing on the cake.


    Looking at her proud little face, Bao Junyan couldn''t hold back anymore, lowered his head, and kissed her cherry red lips.


    From birth to now, he has received countless gifts, but none of them can give him the feeling he has now.


    At this time, upstairs.


    Huo Yuqi, who had never been so angry since she was a child, burst into tears. After crying for a long time, she took out her mobile phone and sent a WeChat message.


    "Sister Ling Wei, are you busy? I came to my cousin''s house, and I saw the woman my cousin married. She is a very bad, very bad person! She is not even a thousandth of yours, Come back and kick her away!"

 Chapter 321

    The woman on the other side of the ocean saw her WeChat, her eyes darkened a little, and she replied, "Don''t make your cousin angry, just be good."


    Seeing her reply, Huo Yuqi sat up excitedly, "I''m already very good, but that woman bullied me! She''s good or bad! Good or bad!"


    Both brothers and sisters of the Huo family are Ling Wei''s fans.


    "If she really bullies you, your cousin will naturally educate her."


    "My cousin doesn''t know what''s wrong, first he beat my brother because of that woman, and now he mercilessly wants to drive me away!" Huo Yuqi was very angry when she said this.


    As the only girl in the entire big family, she has been the favorite of the group since she was a child, and her cousin who has always been cold-faced. Although he is not as gentle and doting on her as other brothers, he is also very responsive to her. Now, he unexpectedly To drive her away!


    Seeing her wechat, the woman paused for a moment while holding the phone.


    The next day, breakfast.


    "It''s not a holiday, why did you come back suddenly?" Bao Junyan looked at Huo Yuqi.


    "I came back as an exchange student, and I will study in Yunda in the future. My mother said, let me live with you." Huo Yuqi didn''t even call her cousin because she was angry with Bao Junyan.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    This means that in the future, she will not only see her at home, but also at school?


    This is embarrassing.


    They don''t like each other so much, and they have to look at each other every day.


    Bao Junyan frowned, "Back then you were crying and fussing and going to study in England, why did you come back as an exchange student?"


    "At the beginning, I thought Long Feiting was going to study in England, but who would have thought that he would come to Yunda to study!" Huo Yuqi pouted.


    In fact, she will come back. The most important task is to get rid of the woman her cousin is marrying now. Her cousin can only belong to Ling Wei!


    Mu Huan, a woman who looks so bad, is not good enough for her cousin!


    "I''m not telling you, don''t keep chasing after that kid from the Long family." Bao Junyan said displeased.


    "Wait until I catch up with him and then shake him hard, so he won''t chase anymore." Huo Yuqi said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Does she really like Long Feiting, or what?


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Now this kid is really rebellious.


    Just as Bao Junyan was about to say something, the phone rang. It was his mother calling. After answering the phone, his face was a little dark. His mother and the others doted on Yuqi too much and let her mess around.


    "I''ve transferred to Long Feiting''s class. I heard that my cousin is also in that class. From now on, I will go to school with my cousin!" Huo Yuqi said, looking at Mu Huan.


    See if she doesn''t grab her pigtails and make her cousin not want her!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    One school is embarrassing enough, but it is still one class!


    really...


    "You can stay here, but if you show any disrespect to your cousin in the future, I will send you back!" Bao Junyan warned coldly.


    "I was so angry yesterday. No one dared to snatch things from me when I grew up. That''s why I said that. Now that it''s all over, I won''t seek trouble because of that little thing!" Last night , She made a video call with her brother, and her brother said, don''t deal with Mu Huan openly, otherwise, you will be kicked out immediately.


    "Then apologize to your cousin, you two shake hands and make peace, and you will get along well as a family in the future." Bao Junyan said.


    Bo Junyan''s parents are loving and affectionate. Bo Junyan grew up in such an environment. Although he is naturally cold-tempered, he also cares about his family very much and wants them to live in harmony.


    "Apologize?" Huo Yuqi said it was impossible, and I was right, why should I apologize.


    "Go back now if you don''t apologize!" Bao Junyan said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 322

    "Cousin, how can you treat others like this! I''m still not your favorite little sister!" Huo Yuqi said, tears of grievance fell down.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan didn''t want Bao Junyan to be embarrassed, "Husband, don''t worry, she didn''t know that I was her cousin yesterday."


    Bao Junyan took a look, then said a word, Huo Yuqi, who was crying with aggrieved tears, then looked at Mu Huan, they were about the same age, Mu Huan was so motivated, gentle and sensible, while his cousin, self-willed and reckless, had poor academic performance. Can be played like a child''s play.


    He even felt that they had spoiled Huo Yuqi, and they had to educate her well in the future.


    "You don''t need to pretend to speak for me!" Huo Yuqi raised her head and said angrily.


    "Okay, then I don''t pretend to be kind, you apologize!" Mu Huan was also a straightforward person.


    Huo Yuqi, "...!!!"


    At this time, Bao Junyan looked at Huo Yuqi, and his tone became a little more serious, "Apologize or go back now."


    Huo Yuqi bit her lip, and after a while, she looked at Mu Huan bitterly, "I''m sorry!"


    Although she is arrogant now, in the future, let''s see if she doesn''t kill her!


    After dinner, Bao Junyan asked the driver to take the two of them to school.


    Before getting in the car, Bao Junyan kissed Mu Huan, and confessed, "Yuqi is spoiled too capriciously, you don''t have to be sensible and humble her, just grind her temper."


    Although his little wife is smart, she is too docile and sensible, and his cousin is spoiled and willful. He is afraid that his little wife will suffer.


    "Just tell me what''s going on, and I''ll teach her a lesson!"


    "Well." Bao Junyan said this, but Mu Huan decided in her heart that she would let her do whatever she could to Huo Yuqi, because she could tell that Bao Junyan doted on Huo Yuqi very much, and she also loved her cousin who he doted on for her You should be more sensible and not embarrass him.


    "Good." Bao Junyan reached out and rubbed her head.


    Huo Yuqi watched the intimate interaction between the two in the car, and she disliked Mu Huan even more in her heart.


    Her cousin belongs to sister Ling Wei, but Mu Huan seduces her cousin so shamelessly!


    After Mu Huan got into the car, Huo Yuqi immediately glared at her, "Can you show some shame!"


    "Why am I shameless, tell me."


    "Seduce men in public!"


    "Who did I seduce?"


    "My cousin!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    I''m afraid this kid is not stupid! That''s her husband, she used to seduce? She thinks that she has no chance to sleep by herself every day, and she still seduces!


    "You are not even a thousandth of my sister Ling Wei, you are not worthy of my cousin! If you are sensible, leave my cousin by yourself, don''t wait for my sister Ling Wei to come back, kick you away and let you go How embarrassing!" Huo Yuqi said arrogantly.


    Ling Wei...


    This was the second time Mu Huan heard the name Ling Wei.


    They all heard it from people close to Bao Junyan. From what they said, Ling Wei was still very important to Bao Junyan.


    "Who is Ling Wei?" She was always curious about who Ling Wei was, but she didn''t dare to ask Bao Junyan.


    "It''s my cousin''s fianc¨¦e, the only girl my cousin has liked since he was a child! She is the most beautiful and perfect goddess in the world!" Speaking of Ling Wei, Huo Yuqi looked adoring.


    Sister Ling Wei is the idol she admires the most, no, not only her, there is no one in the entire imperial capital who does not worship her, Sister Ling Wei!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Bo Junyan''s fianc¨¦e?


    She thought it was an ex-girlfriend, but she didn''t expect to be a fiancee! Becoming a fianc¨¦ means wanting to get married and spend the rest of your life together, not just talking about it!

 Chapter 323

    Fuck...


    She couldn''t tell what she was feeling right now.


    It was indescribable!


    After a while.


    "Then why did they break up?"


    "My cousin wanted to get married at the beginning, but sister Ling Wei wanted to go to the Middle East to save those poor refugees, so they had a disagreement. In the end, sister Ling Wei ignored my cousin''s objection and left. My cousin has not been in contact with other women these years However, I have been waiting for Sister Lingwei, if my uncle''s health is getting worse and worse, and I want to see my cousin get married and have children, my cousin will continue to wait!"


    "You have no chance to marry my cousin!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    I rely on! According to this, it was Ling Wei who dumped her husband!


    There are women in this world who are willing to dump such a perfect man as her husband!


    Is that Ling Wei stupid or what?


    "My brother has someone investigate you. No matter your family background or what, you are nothing compared to a hair of my sister Ling Wei! So, you''d better be sensible and leave by yourself!" Huo Yuqi changed the topic again.


    "..." Mu Huan''s mood at this time is very complicated, very complicated. This complicated mood is not only because of Ling Wei, but also, she thought of her plan for the future.


    She originally planned to divorce Bao Junyan when the time was right, escape from her grandma''s control, and fly away.


    According to her original plan, Ling Wei''s existence is good for her. When she comes back, Bao Junyan will be with her, so she doesn''t have to bother to find a reason to leave.


    But, now, she just couldn''t accept the thought of Bao Junyan being with other women!


    Not to mention¡­¡­


    She didn''t know when it started, why she just wanted to leave, but couldn''t accept it, obviously, she had always planned to leave.


    She has been admonishing herself all the time, she cannot be tempted or addicted to Bao Junyan, but... those warnings are useless...


    Obviously shouldn''t be deep in it, but still unknowingly deep in it.


    This made her wonder what she should think and what she should do in the future.


    She looked out the window, her eyes darkened.


    It would be great if there were no such things. In this way, she can always be with Bao Junyan, no matter how powerful the mistress is, she will not be afraid!


    Can¡­¡­


    Happily...


    Mu Huan, who couldn''t think about it any longer, grabbed the door handle of the car door, and squeezed the door handle hard.


    Huo Yuqi, who had been watching her expression all the time, looked at her hand after hearing the abnormal sound, and then opened her eyes wide in shock!


    Is that... the handle of that car door... was it flat in the first place, or... was it crushed by her...?


    Mu Huan came to his senses and realized what he had done, and lowered his head, "Uncle Liu, when did this door handle break down?"


    The driver driving in front, "The door handle is broken?"


    "Well, I just found out that it''s a bit flat. I don''t know if I broke it last time."


    Huo Yuqi breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out that it was broken long ago...


    Bo''s...


    Wang Tezhu always felt that their president was waiting for him to say something today, but he didn''t know what their president was waiting for him to say. He thought about a lot of things that should be reported, and after finishing the report, he still felt that their president was waiting what did he say.


    He racked his brains and didn''t know what else he could say.


    He wanted to ask what their president was waiting for him to say, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    Until, Gong Zeye came to talk to Bao Junyan.


    "Brother Bo, this new tie clip you bought is great!"

 Chapter 324

    Wang Tezhu originally thought that their president would give him a cold look, and instead of talking about business, he only paid attention to these external things, but when he saw their always cold-faced president, the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    He was startled, what''s going on? what happened! The president is actually happy because others praised his tie clip for looking good! Didn''t he get it wrong? No! Wang Tezhu couldn''t help but want to rub his eyes to see if he misread the smile on the corner of their president''s mouth!


    "Hey, Brother Bo, you still wear a ring! This ring goes well with a tie clip!"


    The smile on Bao Junyan''s mouth deepened.


    "Brother Bo, it''s different when you marry a wife, you know how to dress up!"


    "Your sister-in-law bought it."


    "The ring and tie clip my sister-in-law bought for you?" Gong Zeye opened his eyes wide in surprise.


    "Um."


    "Why did sister-in-law suddenly buy you a ring for Brother Bo? Did sister-in-law say anything else?" Buying a ring, is it because you like what brother Bo likes and want to fasten it?


    "She wants everyone to know that I''m married, so that those female students won''t be too crazy." Bao Junyan looked down at the ring on his hand, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt satisfied.


    "I didn''t expect my little sister-in-law to be so domineering and quiet, she can''t see others coveting brother Bo you so much, and use the ring to tell everyone that you are the master of your name, please don''t think about it!"


    When Bao Junyan heard this, the smile on the corner of his mouth was even more rippling, "This little guy is quite thoughtful."


    "But to be honest, my sister-in-law has a really good eye. This tie clip and ring really suit you, Brother Bo!"


    "Well, the vision is pretty good."


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    Had their president been waiting for him to boast about his tiepin and ring?


    Then show off that his wife bought it?


    Wang Tezhu, who felt as if he had guessed the truth, had a look on his face, this is not the CEO I know!


    The President I know won''t do this!


    But... it seems, that''s it...


    Yunda...


    When Long Feiting saw Huo Yuqi walking in with Mu Huan, he stood up in shock, "Damn it, Huo Yuqi, didn''t you go to study in England?"


    How would it appear here!


    "You didn''t go to England to study, so I came back!"


    The corners of Long Feiting''s mouth twitched when he heard this.


    "Long Feiting, aren''t you studying scriptures and management? Why do you transfer to the pharmacy department?" Huo Yuqi is not interested in medicine at all. If Long Feiting was studying scriptures and management, she would understand it because of family reasons and would be more eager to learn, but he would be crazy Go to the Department of Pharmacy!


    "Never mind your business!" Long Feiting rolled his eyes at her.


    "Why don''t you care about my business? I don''t understand you reading this! How hard it is for me to learn!" Huo Yuqi complained.


    "Did I ask you to turn around? You don''t understand, you work hard, you deserve it!" After finally tricking her, a troublesome person, into England, unexpectedly, she turned back.


    Really can!


    "Long Feiting, do you want to die!"


    "I want to die, do you dare to let me die?" Long Feiting sneered.


    "Long Feiting...!" Huo Yuqi reached out and hit Long Feiting.


    After Long Feiting dodged away, he looked contemptuous.


    Seeing that the two of them knew each other very well, Mu Huan ignored Huo Yuqi and walked over to Li Meng to sit down.


    "Damn it! Why did you come in with that woman? Isn''t she the one who robbed us yesterday?" Li Meng leaned over and whispered.


    "Bo Junyan''s cousin."


    Li Meng, "...!!!"


    How about such a coincidence!


    "Why did she come to our class? Did she come to look for Long Feiting or what?"

 Chapter 325

    "He came to school as an exchange student."


    "Exchange students? When did our school exchange students with other schools, why didn''t we go here?"


    "Who knows." Mu Huan pouted.


    "Alas..." Li Meng sighed, why did she bother people so much.


    After a while.


    "Then how are you with her? Just looking at her posture yesterday, she was very difficult to mess with, very difficult to get along with!" Such an arrogant and domineering person, they snatched things from her again.


    Definitely not easy to get along with.


    "I''m her cousin, with the backing of my husband, she can''t do anything to me, but we have to be very careful at school." Mu Huan felt that Huo Yuqi would seek her out a lot in the future, so she had to be more careful in everything. .


    in case.


    "Um."


    At this time the last row...


    "Long Feiting, how dare you lie to me that you are going to study in the UK, and that your brother will go there with you to manage the branch!" Huo Yuqi thought that she had been waiting in the UK for the past few months and couldn''t wait for them The two brothers were so angry that they wanted to twist Long Feiting a few more times.


    "Who made you stupid, so deceitful!"


    "Long Feiting!" Huo Yuqi shouted angrily.


    "I tell you, hurry back to England to study your book, don''t mess around here." Long Feiting said impatiently.


    "I want to pester you here! I''m annoying you to death!" Huo Yuqi said arrogantly.


    "You person, are you sick? A good school suits your major. Instead of studying, you came here to study pharmacy. Can you understand those pharmacology books?" Long Feiting felt that she was quite stupid. It would be even more stupid not to go to a university to enrich yourself.


    "I don''t understand, can you understand? You don''t study hard, you study pharmacy, you are not sick!" Huo Yuqi paused at this point, "Speaking of this, why did you transfer to Department of Pharmacy?"


    "What do you tube!"


    "I just said that I care about my business, but you still say that, don''t you..."


    "Huo Yuqi, you really like me, isn''t it too much for you to follow me like this?" Long Feiting suddenly interrupted her.


    "Why don''t I really like you, I don''t like you, why am I chasing you like this!" Huo Yuqi used a louder voice to cover up her guilty conscience.


    "Don''t think I''m stupid, I didn''t know you liked my elder brother!"


    "What crazy words are you talking about! I don''t understand!" Huo Yuqi stopped looking at Long Feiting.


    "You''re crazy, you like my elder brother but you keep pestering me!" Long Feiting didn''t know what was going on in her mind.


    "I don''t know what crazy nonsense you are talking about!" Huo Yuqi changed the subject after finishing speaking, "By the way, do you know Mu Huan?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "I want her to leave my cousin! My cousin belongs to Ling Wei!"


    "Why, is Ling Wei coming back?"


    "Well, I heard that the work over there is being completed."


    "Then you still know what Mu Huan does. She has no chance of winning against Ling Wei!" Long Feiting thought that Bao Junyan would soon give up Mu Huan, and immediately wanted to sing in a good mood.


    "It''s not that I don''t want Sister Ling Wei to come back and see her upset. Besides, what if Sister Ling Wei comes back and sees her with my cousin and gets angry, what will my cousin do!"


    "You''re thinking too much! When Ling Wei comes back, she wants to be with your cousin. Only by taking the initiative can she win. If she is angry with your cousin and waits for your cousin to chase her and save her, that''s not right. possible!"

 Chapter 326

    Long Feiting felt that with Ling Wei''s family background and the relationship with Bao Junyan for so many years, if she took the initiative to save Bao Junyan, Mu Huan had no chance of winning, but if she waited for Bao Junyan to chase her, it would be impossible!


    "How is it impossible? My cousin has only liked sister Ling Wei since he was a child. He wanted to marry Ling Wei at the beginning, but it was Ling Wei who didn''t want to! My cousin has been waiting for Ling Wei for so many years!"


    "Your cousin has been a freak since he was a child. In his eyes, he is not only studying but also studying. When he grows up, he is not only working but also working. Maybe he doesn''t only like Ling Wei, but he just doesn''t like looking for other women!" Long Fei Ting cut and said.


    "You are not allowed to say that! My cousin and sister Ling Wei are so right! At the beginning, who didn''t envy them! Who didn''t say that they were a natural pair! In this world, except for me, Ling Wei, no one is worthy of my cousin Brother!" Huo Yuqi said angrily.


    "Okay, think whatever you want!" Long Feiting knew that she was a fan of Ling Wei, so he didn''t bother to tell her so much.


    "Tell me everything you know about Mu Huan!" The Huo family and the Long family are neighbors. Huo Yuqi and Long Feiting grew up together, and they are not familiar with each other.


    "Don''t mess with Mu Huan with your IQ, you can''t mess with her!"


    "What, is she very powerful? Do you know something about her!" Huo Yuqi is not a very stupid person, she can hear something from his tone.


    "He is the number one student in the college entrance examination this year. What are you? You have a poor IQ. Do I need to know anything else?" Although Long Feiting knew many secrets about Mu Huan, he would not tell Huo Yuqi.


    Ordinarily, Long Feiting, who was so angry with Mu Huan, should tell Huo Yuqi the secrets he knew, and then let Bao Junyan know about it through her mouth. When Bao Junyan dumped Mu Huan, he could deal with Mu Huan to his heart''s content.


    However, he somehow didn''t want to use this method against Mu Huan.


    "It''s just that I don''t need to study hard, it''s not that I can''t study well!" Huo Yuqi snorted coldly.


    She, Huo Yuqi, has everything since she was born, and her money can''t be spent in ten lifetimes. Why is she bothering to learn!


    "Cut..." You said this with Long Feiting''s face, do you believe it yourself?


    Yunda, laboratory.


    For Mu Huan, the most important thing at this stage is to make the experiment a success. No matter how she will go in the future, she must have the capital to do well.


    So when there is no class, she spends time doing research in the laboratory.


    Long Feiting didn''t find Mu Huan in the classroom, so he came to the laboratory and saw her there.


    Everyone says that serious women are the most beautiful.


    He watched Mu Huan, who was doing the experiment so earnestly, without even noticing that he came in, and lost his mind for a moment.


    Under the light, she was dressed in a white robe, and she was staring at the test tube seriously. The whole body exuded white light, which was really, too dazzling.


    until¡­¡­


    "What are you doing?" Mu Huan saw him standing there without speaking, and still staring at her like that, thinking that he was thinking of some crooked tricks again.


    "I''m looking at you stupid, it''s this time, and you''re still doing research here! Your thick thighs are almost gone!"


    "What?" Mu Huan frowned.


    "Do you know Ling Wei?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    It''s Ling Wei again...


    "Looking at you like this, you should know her."


    Mu Huan didn''t speak.


    "Have you ever wondered why Bo Junyan did not have any pharmaceutical industry under Bo''s company before, but he studied pharmacy and is a doctor of pharmacy?"

 Chapter 327

    "Do you want to say it''s because of Ling Wei?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    "I knew you were smart." Long Feiting praised.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Send you first-hand news. Ling Wei is coming back. Your good days are coming to an end. Please beg me now. When the time comes, I may make your death less miserable!"


    "Ha ha..." Mu Huan gave him a ha ha, then turned around and went back to her experiment.


    Seeing this, Long Feiting stepped forward, "Mu Huan, don''t haha, no matter what the comparison is, you are not as good as Ling Wei, and also, Bao Junyan''s grandfather will never accept you, your days are coming to an end !"


    "Oh." Mu Huan looked at the test tube in his hand and let out a sigh.


    "Why are you so calm, aren''t you worried?"


    "worry about what?"


    "I''m worried that you will be dumped by Bao Junyan!"


    "It''s useful for me to be worried, so won''t I be dumped by him?" If worrying is useful, people only need to be worried, and they don''t have to do anything.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    "Then you can''t be so calm! You don''t want to deal with it?"


    "Are you worrying too much?" Mu Huan turned to look at him.


    "I just want to see how you fight Ling Wei!" Long Feiting snorted coldly.


    "You''re so idle!" Mu Huan sometimes felt that people like him and Huo Yuqi were wasting their lives too much. With such a carefree life, it would be nice to do something meaningful!


    But wasting time looking for things to do.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    "I''m very busy, Young Master Long begged you to leave." Mu Huan lowered his head and went to modify the data formula in his hand.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    In the afternoon, Bao Junyan called Mu Huan and wanted to take her to have a delicious meal, but Mu Huan said that she would not go back tonight and would do experiments in the laboratory.


    "Why do you want to do experiments all night?"


    "I found a new chemistry and I want to work overtime tonight to make it out and see how it changes."


    "Did something happen?" Bao Junyan was sensitive to her depression.


    "nothing much."


    "How can I hear your voice is muffled."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Even if we don''t meet, I can hear it by listening to the voice, especially when she feels that her voice is already normal.


    "It''s nothing, I just feel that after studying for so long, the experiment has not made any progress, and I am a little frustrated."


    "This experiment is not so easy to succeed, you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself."


    "Yeah." Mu Huan hummed, "Honey, I''m going to be busy. Goodbye."


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Looking at the hung up phone, Bao Junyan frowned.


    Mu Huan slumped on the chair, pinching the space between her brows with some headaches.


    She is not very worried about Ling Wei''s return, because if Bao Junyan''s heart is on her, she doesn''t have to be afraid of any other women at all. West people.


    What gave her a headache was how she would go on the next road.


    If she doesn''t leave Bao Junyan, how will she solve the things in her grandma''s hands.


    Also, did Bao Junyan treat her intentionally or unintentionally, did he just think she was his wife, he was simply protecting his shortcomings, or what...


    "I just said, you can''t be so calm. Now, you know you''re worried!" Long Feiting looked at her sitting there, pinching the center of his brows, with a sad expression on his face, and said triumphantly.

 Chapter 328

    Mu Huan looked up at him.


    When Long Feiting wanted to say something.


    She stood up suddenly and walked towards him.


    While walking, he unbuttoned his white coat, "Do you want to fight?"


    Long Feiting stared at her in a daze.


    Not scared, but fascinated.


    He never knew that a woman could be so cool and sexy...


    While he was in a daze, Mu Huan came to him, grabbed his collar suddenly, pulled him to lower his head, "Go outside!"


    She was in a bad mood, and he kept coming here looking for trouble, really looking for a beating!


    Long Feiting had never been so close to Mu Huan before, so close that he felt that her breath sprayed on his face, and that smell was better than all the scents of flowers he had ever smelled.


    This made him even more distracted.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Sensing that something was wrong with him, Mu Huan frowned.


    Long Feiting came back to his senses, reached out and knocked off Mu Huan''s hand, "Let''s go! Let''s fight!"


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him, this woman was obviously the one he wanted to fuck, or someone else''s wife, yet he lost his mind on her!


    Damn it!


    Go and beat her up!


    It''s just that when he just turned around to leave, he suddenly thought, "I don''t hit women!"


    "Don''t treat me like a woman." Mu Huan said.


    "But you are obviously a woman!" Long Feiting looked at her, there was nothing manly about her.


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly, "Forget it!"


    She might as well go punch to vent!


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Long Feiting instinctively reached out to grab her, and was about to say something.


    The door of the laboratory was pushed open.


    The two instinctively looked up.


    This made Long Feiting forget to let go of Mu Huan, and Mu Huan also forgot to let go of Long Feiting.


    When Bao Junyan walked in, his face sank when he saw the picture in front of him.


    Feeling his murderous cold breath rushing over, the two realized something, Long Feiting hurriedly let go of his hand, while Mu Huanzai took several steps back at the same time, keeping a distance from Long Feiting.


    "Uncle Bo, don''t get me wrong, I grabbed her because I wanted to ask her if she was going to eat." Long Feiting turned around and said.


    Mu Huan cooperated with him very rarely, "Well, husband, it''s really like this!"


    Bao Junyan, "Come here."


    Mu Huan immediately trotted all the way and ran over.


    After Bao Junyan stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, his gloomy face softened a lot.


    "You don''t have to worry about whether my wife eats or not. In the future, stay away from her!"


    Actually, the scene just now was nothing, Long Feiting just grabbed Mu Huan''s arm, but Bao Junyan didn''t even allow this kind of heterosexual contact.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    So domineering!


    In the past, Ling Wei attended banquets with other men, holding each other''s arms so intimately, and never saw him face so badly before!


    Long Feiting, who originally thought that Ling Wei had a good chance of winning, suddenly felt that Ling Wei might not have such a great chance of winning.


    Even, perhaps, she has no chance of winning at all!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt bad.


    "Honey, why are you here?" Mu Huan raised her eyes to look at Bao Junyan.


    "What new chemical reaction did you discover? Let me see." After Mu Huan hung up the phone, Bao Junyan realized that his wife cared so much about this experiment, so he came to study with her, hoping to get this experiment done as soon as possible.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She said that, she just wanted to be alone tonight...


    "I lied just now."


    Bao Junyan was startled.

 Chapter 329

    "Honey, I''m hungry now, let''s go eat first, after dinner, I''ll think about how to tell you, okay?" Mu Huan begged.


    "Okay." Bao Junyan never forced his little wife to say anything. She said what she wanted to say, and said what she didn''t want to say when she trusted him more.


    "My husband, you are so kind!" Mu Huan said, standing on tiptoe and kissing him.


    Her husband is really nice to her, very nice.


    Seeing this, Long Feiting clenched his hands into fists.


    Why is he still here? Why do you still want to see such a picture?


    Just as he was about to leave, Bao Junyan left with Mu Huan in his arms.


    Watching their backs leaving intimately.


    Long Feiting''s hands that had just been loosened were clenched again.


    in the car...


    "Take you to eat delicious food." Bao Junyan reached out and rubbed Mu Huan''s head, wondering why she was so depressed today, she was so depressed that she didn''t want to see him and lied to him.


    "Yeah." Mu Huan looked out of the window after finishing speaking, not intending to talk to Bao Junyan again.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak any more, and looked down at the document.


    until the car stops.


    When Mu Huan saw that the place where the car was parked was the skewer restaurant where she and Li Meng often ate, she thought that he was going to take her to eat skewers, crayfish, and drink beer.


    There was an unbelievable surprise in his eyes, he didn''t expect that he had the same hobby as her!


    Who knows, after getting off the car.


    But Bao Junyan took her by the hand and went to the high-end French restaurant across the road.


    Although they are only separated by a road, the grades of these two restaurants are separated by a world, as if, his and her identities, one is high in the clouds, the other is in the mud, and they don''t even have the minimum personal freedom.


    "Husband, let''s go eat skewers! I suddenly want to eat skewers!"


    "It''s not clean, it has a lot of carcinogens." Bao Junyan glanced at the skewer shop she was pointing at and said.


    "It''s okay to eat once in a while!" Mu Huan said coquettishly, grabbing his arm.


    "Good boy." Bao Junyan reached out and rubbed her head, telling her to be obedient and not to eat those unhealthy things.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Now she really doesn''t like his obedience more and more!


    But, as usual, she followed him into the French restaurant without saying anything.


    When Mu Huan made a lot of money, she took her grandmother, who loves French food, to have a luxurious meal here. It may be her own problem. , I went to the kebab shop opposite and asked for a few skewers, and then unexpectedly found that the kebab shop was very delicious, the lamb was genuine and clean, and I became a regular customer of that shop.


    Mu Huan and Bao Junyan were sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, which faced the skewer shop across the road.


    Although it is already autumn, there are still many people eating open-air barbecues.


    Bao Junyan watched her keep looking out of the window, and followed her gaze.


    When he looked over, there happened to be a table of girls arguing with the men at the next table, and then they started fighting. One of the women picked up a beer bottle and threw it at the man''s head, and then kicked him at the man''s head. crotch of a man.


    Seeing that Bao Junyan had also seen this scene, Mu Huan felt that this was an opportunity.


    So, she looked back at Bao Junyan.


    But Bao Junyan happened to answer a very important phone call. After Bao Junyan finished the call, she felt that what she wanted to say just now was inappropriate and needed to think again, so she didn''t say anything more.


    until the meal is over.


    Bao Junyan looked at her like that.


    She knew that he was waiting for her to say the reason.

 Chapter 330

    Mu Huan lowered his head and was silent for a while, "I heard that your ex-fianc¨¦e is coming back, saying that I can''t even match her one-thousandth, and when she comes back, you will definitely not want me .¡±


    Bao Junyan frowned, no wonder she was so depressed today, it turned out that Yu Qi was talking nonsense in front of her!


    "Don''t listen to Yu Qi''s nonsense, I said, as long as you are obedient, you will always be Mrs. Bo." He never thought of getting a divorce when he got married.


    Mu Huan squeezed the hand under the table tightly, and was obedient again!


    She couldn''t restrain herself, and raised her head impulsively, "What if I''m not good? What if I''m like that girl in the skewer shop just now?"


    "Which girl?"


    "It''s the one who fights the hardest, hitting someone with a wine bottle!"


    Bao Junyan thought of the girl just now, with revealing clothes and heavy makeup, and frowned, "Why do you want to be like her?"


    "I mean if!"


    "No if, you''re not like that." Bao Junyan felt that such an if doesn''t make sense, since she wasn''t like that in the first place, so why would she make assumptions.


    "What if I am that kind of person?" She has beaten people like this before. When there is a big difference in strength, she must be ruthless and strike first!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "If I was that kind of person, would you like me?"


    Bao Junyan just wanted to say something.


    Mu Huan followed closely, "Don''t coax me, you have to tell the truth!"


    "No." Bao Junyan never liked women with heavy makeup and revealing clothes.


    Hearing his answer like this, Mu Huan didn''t have any hope in the first place, so she fell to the bottom with a plop.


    As if all the energy in her body had been drained suddenly, she was so helpless.


    Seeing her severely injured appearance, Bao Junyan frowned, "Why are you acting like this all of a sudden?"


    Also looks so hurt.


    Mu Huan lowered her head, and settled her emotions for a while, "I want to know, if my style changes, will you like me with various styles?"


    "It''s fine as you are now." It''s fine for her to be dressed like this now, so there''s no need to mess around.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    But now it''s not entirely her nature!


    Even if she likes him very much and wants to be with him all the time, she can''t let herself be so submissive and obedient all the time. She wants the relationship between them to be equal, and nothing can be done. She is the one who listens to him, she doesn''t need to do anything as long as she is obedient and obedient.


    "Good." Bao Junyan reached out and rubbed her head.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    She didn''t want to think this way, but he gave her the feeling that she was his pet. He doted on her as a pet very much, and gave her everything, but the premise of all this was that she was obedient.


    "You didn''t eat much just now, did you not like the food here?" She has always had a big appetite, but today she ate very little.


    "Yes, I don''t like it! I want to eat the skewers on the other side!" Mu Huan decided to be willful once.


    Bao Junyan frowned slightly. He didn''t like her eating such unhealthy food, but thinking of what she said, it was okay to eat once in a while, "Okay."


    Mu Huan was a little surprised at his compromise. After all, he was a man of his word. He wouldn''t let her eat it, but she insisted on it. He should be angry.


    However, he agreed.


    Thinking that this was a sign that she was important to him, Mu Huan''s mood immediately improved a lot. She raised her head and said softly, "Thank you husband, husband is the best!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."

 Chapter 331

    Just now, the dejected Hua that was about to wither, just agreed with her to eat a skewer, and she was so happy.


    How much does she like to eat skewers?


    When the two walked to the door and were going to eat skewers across the street, Mu Huan suddenly thought that she was a regular customer of the skewer shop, and both the boss and the waiter knew her. What if, as soon as she entered, the boss said, yo, here we come ! Is it still the old rule to come first with thirty skewers of meat and a pot of crayfish?


    She''s doomed!


    Today, she is really, thinking about things, her head is so funny!


    "Husband, I suddenly don''t want to eat skewers anymore! I want to eat the roast duck at the front, and that roast duck is delicious too!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Just now I wanted to eat grilled skewers, and now I want to eat roast duck again.


    However, because she didn''t like those things she ate, she temporarily changed what she wanted to eat. Bao Junyan got into the car without saying anything, and took her to the front to buy roast duck.


    After buying the roast duck, Mu Huan ate it while it was hot in the car.


    Bao Junyan picked up the documents on the car and looked at them.


    "Honey, would you like to have a bite, this roast duck is delicious!" Mu Huan tore a piece of roast duck and handed it over.


    "No." Bao Junyan refused.


    Because of his obedience today, Mu Huan felt that she was a pet dog, and her emotions were very depressed. There was always a faint rebellion in her heart. Seeing that he didn''t eat, she directly stuffed it into his mouth, trying to make him angry.


    Who knows, Bao Junyan glanced at her without frowning, so he just chewed and ate.


    Mu Huan, "...!"


    Why is he not angry?


    So she tore another piece of meat and stuffed it into Bao Junyan''s mouth. Bao Junyan ate again without saying anything.


    When Mu Huan was tearing the third piece of meat, he suddenly felt that it was meaningless, so he put the torn meat into his mouth and ate it angrily.


    Looking at her angry little face, Bao Junyan didn''t understand why she suddenly became angry again.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "nothing!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Girls at this age change their minds too quickly.


    After eating and drinking, Mu Huan thought of something, so he said, "I''m really not even one-thousandth of Ling Wei''s?"


    She wanted to see what kind of existence Ling Wei was in Bao Junyan''s heart.


    "Don''t listen to Yu Qi''s nonsense. Both Yu Qi and her brother adore Ling Wei. In their eyes, Ling Wei is good at everything. No one in this world can compare to her." Bao Junyan said.


    "What about you? In your eyes, what about Ling Wei?"


    Bao Junyan, "It''s not very good, an ordinary person."


    "Then how do I compare with her?"


    Bao Junyan thought about it, "You are better than her."


    "If I''m really better than her, why do you hesitate? What were you thinking during those few seconds of hesitation?" Mu Huan narrowed her eyes.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    This should mean that women are always particularly shrewd when they shouldn''t be.


    "Why didn''t you say that? You shouldn''t be coaxing me with what you said just now!" Mu Huan''s nature is domineering, she can''t have others in her heart, can''t think that others are better than her, even if she suppresses her nature, but Her nature is always revealed inadvertently.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak any more, just lowered his head and kissed her red lips.


    Her small mouth should only be sweet.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Despicable, come to this move!


    However, for the sake of his handsomeness, she let him go!


    Sometimes when a man is willing to coax you, it is also a sign that he cares about you. If he doesn''t coax you, then it''s over!

 Chapter 332

    After thinking for a day and a night, Mu Huan finally figured out how to go next.


    She decided that when she had capital, she would reveal her true nature. If Bao Junyan could accept her and wanted her to be his wife, she would stay with him forever!


    If he can''t accept her like this, then no matter how heartbroken and reluctant he is, she can only leave if he doesn''t like her.


    Therefore, the most important thing is to have capital, that is, to have money and status! If she wanted to leave, she had to have enough money and enough status to resist her grandma and ensure her grandma''s safety.


    On Saturday morning, Mu Huan came to Mu''s house.


    "Grandma, I heard that Bao Junyan''s ex-fiancee is coming back."


    Mrs. Mu paused while drinking tea.


    Mu Huan continued, "All of Bao Junyan''s family members like his ex-fianc¨¦e very much. According to Bao Junyan''s cousin, it was the same Bao Junyan who was dumped by his ex-fianc¨¦e. This woman can dump Bao Junyan. I don''t know how powerful she is. She must have a strong family background." How nice."


    "I''ve heard people say that Bao Junyan''s ex-fiancee is a powerful character. You have to hold Bao Junyan''s heart firmly!" Mrs. Mu said as she put down her teacup.


    Recently, Mu Huan has been very good, and she has given her all the benefits she asked her and Bao Junyan to ask for, which made her tone towards this granddaughter much better than before.


    "I will try my best to grasp Bao Junyan''s heart, but the premise is that grandma will not hold you back."


    "Why would I hold you back? Don''t you know why I worked so hard for you to marry into the Bo family? I will make things difficult for myself?" Mrs. Mu said displeased.


    "Grandma, have you ever thought about what would happen if the things in your hands fell into the hands of others?"


    Mrs. Mu knew what she wanted to do, "How could I let such a deadly thing fall into the hands of others? This is not only related to your survival, but also to the survival of the entire Mu family! "


    "Grandma, there is no 100% safe place in this world, and there is no outsider who can be absolutely trusted. No matter where you put it, this thing may fall into the hands of others."


    The most important thing for Mu Huan to do is to let her grandma destroy the things in her hands, so that she will not be able to control her in the future, so that if she can be with Bao Junyan, she can be free with him together.


    When doing things, Mu Huan always likes to plan first and make double preparations. When the time comes, he can advance, attack or retreat.


    It''s a very good time for Ling Wei to come back. Such a great external pressure will let her grandma know the danger of those things. In this way, as long as she grasps it well, her grandma can destroy those things.


    "You just need to take care of Bao Junyan''s heart with peace of mind. These things will never fall into the hands of others."


    Mrs. Mu guessed what she wanted to do just now. Although, she knew that as Mu Huan said, if those things she kept fell into the hands of others, they would all be ruined, but how could she let those things fall into the hands of others? into someone else''s hands?


    "Grandma, you are not the only one who knows these things exist, but also Lin Qingya, what kind of person Lin Qingya is, you should be very clear about what happened to Bai Xuexian, now Lin Qingya is just the daughter-in-law of the Gu family, so you can''t move, If, when Ling Wei comes back, she has a stronger partner, she thinks, she will keep us all safe? She won''t let Ling Wei do everything possible to find these things? Grandma is not afraid of what happens? "


    Mrs. Mu''s complexion finally changed.

 Chapter 333

    "Grandma, there is no 100% safe place in this world, and there is no outsider who can be absolutely trusted. No matter where you put it, it may fall into the hands of others." The most important thing Mu Huan has to do is Let her grandma destroy the things in her hands, so that she can''t control her in the future, so that if she can be with Bao Junyan, she can be with him freely.


    When doing things, Mu Huan always likes to plan first and make double preparations. When the time comes, he can advance, attack or retreat.


    "Grandma, there is no absolute in this world, just like only the dead will not open their mouths, only when those things disappear completely, there will be no future troubles."


    Mrs. Mu was silent.


    She understands this truth, but now that Mu Huan''s grandmother is not in her hands, she can''t use it anymore. If she loses these things again, what will she use to control Mu Huan in the future?


    Will she continue to listen to her?


    "Grandma, I know what you are worried about, but have you ever thought that if I want to leave Bao Junyan and get out of your control, I won''t wait for Lin Qingya and Ling Wei to join forces, I will join hands with Ling Wei, if I put Give her the position of Mrs. Bo, do you think she will give me enough money, enough capital to get me out of your control?"


    Mu Huan''s words made Mrs. Mu''s heart sink again.


    She knows how smart her granddaughter is and how popular Bao Junyan is. In particular, she also knows Ling Wei''s background, which lets her know that if Mu Huan does this, not only will she be able to escape her control 100% It might destroy the Mu family!


    "Grandma knows why I didn''t wait for Ling Wei to come back, and exchanged Mrs. Bo''s position with her, but came in advance to let grandma destroy those things?"


    "Why?" This is exactly where Mrs. Mu was puzzled. She knew how much her granddaughter wanted to get out of her control, fly away, and be at ease. She had such an opportunity, and she should have been patiently waiting, and then escaped with one blow. is.


    "Because I fell in love with Bao Junyan, I want to be with him forever, I don''t want any woman to take away his chance!"


    Mrs. Mu''s eyes widened in surprise, but then, after thinking about what kind of person Bao Junyan was, she felt that this was not surprising, for such a man, no woman could escape his charm!


    "Grandma, I don''t know whether you will believe me or not, but I tell you with my most sincere heart, if you destroy those things, we can all rest easy. I can guarantee that in the future, I will do my best to help Zixuan!"


    "How can you make me trust you when we treated you like that before?" Mrs. Mu knew that she treated Mu Huan badly in the past, so how could Mu Huan, who treats you like that, treat the Mu family sincerely? Sincerely helping her grandson.


    "Grandma, you should know the importance of family to a person. If I want to be Mrs. Bo steadily for the rest of my life, not only must I have the backing of my family, but my family must become stronger and stronger! Otherwise Well, if this one Ling Wei falls, there will be another one. After many years, there will be younger and more beautiful ones. If I have a powerful family, they will be very scrupulous. I want to pounce on it and try it."


    "So, even for myself, I will do my best for the Mu family! Grandma think about these days again, what you asked me to do, I didn''t do it?"


    Anyway, now for every project that makes the Mu family earn money, the money belongs to Bao Junyan in the end, and she can ask for whatever profit her grandma asks her from Bao Junyan.

 Chapter 334

    "Grandma, I used to be too young and energetic, and I thought that people can do it on their own. Now I am a lot more mature. I know that sometimes, some things don''t just need to be done by yourself." Since Mu Huan would come to persuade her Grandma, I have already thought of all the countermeasures.


    Mrs. Mu thought that Mu Huan was really well-behaved recently, not as rebellious and stubborn as before, and became even more silent.


    At this moment, Mu Zixuan, who had been sitting beside him without speaking, said, "Grandma, I trust my sister."


    Mrs. Mu looked at him upon hearing this, and motioned him to stop talking nonsense.


    But Mu Zixuan didn''t stop, and continued, "Grandma, I think compared to Lin Qingya, my sister is definitely someone worthy of our trust."


    Mu Zixuan never forgot Lin Qingya plotted against Bai Xuexian.


    Mu Huan was Mrs. Bo, so he had the opportunity to seek revenge on Lin Qingya. Otherwise, Lin Qingya would become the daughter-in-law of the Gu family, give birth to a child in the future, and after his status stabilized, he would never be able to avenge this revenge in his entire life.


    Besides, compared to Mu Huan, Lin Qingya trusted Mu Huan more! Even if Mu Huan won''t try her best to help him in the future as she said, she will definitely not do anything to harm him.


    However, Lin Qingya is hard to say. Once a person with such a vicious mind can trample Mu Huan to death, she will do it without hesitation. When Mu Huan falls, the Mu family who knows her true face may belong to her. second goal.


    "I know." Mrs. Mu also knew that compared to Lin Qingya, Mu Huan was absolutely worthy of her trust, but, "Grandma won''t let those things fall into other people''s hands!"


    She still feels that she has some security in her hand!


    "Xiao Huan, you really don''t have to worry about this at all! As long as you remain obedient like this from now on, those things won''t exist!"


    "Since grandma has so much confidence in herself, she doesn''t worry about Lin Qingya or Mu Kexin, then at most, she will just leave me who is Bao Junyan, and there is nothing to worry about. If something happens in the future, grandma can bear it." As long as you can afford it."


    Mu Huan stood up as she spoke, and when she was about to leave, she turned around as if she suddenly thought of something, "Grandma, it was you who caused the operation to fail, not grandpa, right?"


    Of course, Mu Huan thought about finding those things by herself and destroying them, but she couldn''t find those things, but she found something else.


    Many years ago, her grandma underwent a very dangerous operation in order to build up the reputation of Mu Family Hospital, and used public opinion to make this operation the hottest topic. However, the operation failed in the end, and it was also due to the doctor''s mistake, resulting in The patient died on the operating table.


    At that time, her grandmother and grandfather were the doctors in charge of the surgery, and Bai Xuexian was the assistant.


    After the incident, her grandma blamed her grandfather for the mistake, and expelled her grandfather in a gesture of righteousness and extermination, making her grandfather face the pressure of public opinion, and finally died of depression.


    Madam Mu almost stood up in shock.


    "Only grandparents and Bai Xuexian knew what happened back then. After so many years, grandma must think that there will never be a fourth person in this world who knows, but now, I know. Tell me, how did I know? ? You hide it so deeply, so that you feel that others will never know, how can you be known?"


    "In this world, is there absoluteness?"

 Chapter 335

    Mrs. Mu grasped the cup tightly with her hand.


    Mu Huan didn''t say anything else, turned around and left, just as she was about to walk to the door.


    "Wait a minute." Mrs. Mu shouted.


    Mu Huan turned around.


    "Xiaohuan, grandma hopes that you will really help Zixuan and treat the Mu family sincerely as you said just now." What happened so many years ago, so she felt that everything without a trace can be given by Mu Huan Dig it out, there really is nothing absolute in this world! Accidents are always unpredictable!


    If any accident happens and these things fall into the hands of others, then their Mu family may be doomed!


    Mrs. Mu never expected that the things she used to control Mu Huan back then would become the biggest threat to the Mu family.


    "I''ve said so much, if grandma doesn''t believe me, no matter how much I promise, it''s useless."


    Mrs. Mu looked at her, and after being silent for a while, "I believe in you, I hope you don''t disappoint grandma, otherwise, even if grandma loses these things, it will still prevent you from being Mrs. Bo, and grandma can also be with other People teamed up!"


    Now, she can only trust this granddaughter.


    "I know, grandma, don''t worry, in the future, I will definitely do my best to seek all the benefits for the Mu family!"


    Mrs. Mu didn''t speak any more, but took Mu Huan to fetch things.


    The place where she hides is really unexpected, so it''s no wonder that she is so confident that no one will find her.


    Mu Huan watched her grandma burn those things with her own eyes, and only left Mu''s house after making sure that there were no other backups.


    When she reached the door, Mu Zixuan chased after her.


    "Sister, I know that what my mother and sister did to you in the past is unforgivable, but I will work hard to make up for it, and I will be your strongest backing forever!" Mu Zixuan said this The words were sincere. His vision was much higher than that of his mother and sister. He never thought of dealing with Mu Huan. Even before, when Mu Huan was not married to Bao Junyan, he had never dealt with Mu Huan. .


    It''s not that he is so kind, he just didn''t bother to deal with Mu Huan before, but now, he knows that he wants to stand on a very high height, not to step on Mu Huan, but to rely on her to climb up .


    He wanted to have a relationship with Mu Huan that would help each other.


    "Don''t worry, I should help you, I will definitely help you." Mu Huan''s words were also sincere, no matter what purpose Mu Zixuan had in helping her every time, he had actually benefited her , She will definitely give him the benefits that should be given to him.


    Mu Zixuan looked at her, knowing that what she said was sincere, so he was relieved, and then couldn''t help but said, "Sister, it would be great if you were my own sister."


    If she were his own sister, his road to success would be smoother and faster.


    "I don''t want to have a younger brother like you at all." After Mu Huan finished speaking, she turned and left.


    Yunda...


    "Let''s go, sister treats you to a big meal at noon today!" Mu Huan said with an arm around Li Meng''s shoulder.


    "It''s done?"


    "That is!"


    "Great!" Li Meng hugged her excitedly.


    In this way, in the future, her Xiaohuan can safely and boldly be with Bo Dashen!


    The burden that had been weighing on her heart was finally gone, and Mu Huan was smiling, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Can I go to Longting to eat the Manchu Banquet?" Li Meng was not polite when talking about eating.


    "Walk!"


    "Call Xingye, if you don''t call him, he will be unhappy!" Li Meng said.


    "It must be called!" Wu Xingye would be angry for a month if he didn''t call Wu Xingye if he was eating delicious food.


    Mu Huan hugged Li Meng and happily went to eat delicious food.


    Huo Yuqi blocked the way of the two of them.


    "You two can''t go!"

 Chapter 336

    Mu Huan looked at Huo Yuqi, "What''s wrong, my dear cousin?"


    "Who are you calling my dear cousin! Who is your cousin!" Huo Yuqi said with a look of disgust.


    "You! Aren''t you my husband''s cousin?"


    "I''m your husband''s cousin, but not your cousin. You will be dumped by my cousin soon!" Huo Yuqi, who had already got Ling Wei''s specific return time last night, felt that Mu Huan''s arrogance would not last long at all. .


    "Before I was dumped, you were my dear little cousin. Now, sister-in-law, I am going to eat delicious food. Come along if you want to. Sister-in-law treats guests. If you don''t want to come, please let me go."


    "You can''t go! I lost a very expensive diamond necklace. It was a birthday present from my mother. I really like it! I lost it in class, so everyone can''t go out! I want Search the entire class!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Didn''t she want to use such a low-quality method to frame her and steal her things?


    Li Meng also thought of this, and she was really sweating.


    Everyone knows that Xiao Huan from her family is married to a rich man who loves her very much. She said that Xiao Huan stole her diamond necklace, will anyone believe it?


    The rest of the class, "..."


    New student Huo, are you trying to say that Mu Huan stole her diamond necklace?


    As soon as she came, they knew that there was a drama between her and Mu Huan. They didn''t expect that the drama would start so soon!


    Long Feiting, who was sitting in the back row, looked at Huo Yuqi with a speechless expression on his face. He told her not to trouble Mu Huan, she was not her opponent, and she still used such inferior means to frame Mu Huan.


    If she does such a thing, people will only laugh at her!


    Huo Yuqi looked at Mu Huan and said provocatively, "Do you dare to let me search your schoolbag!"


    "What are you searching for? Seeing how confident you are, I must have your diamond necklace in my schoolbag. If you say I stole it, then I stole it." After Mu Huan said this, she said.


    There was a burst of laughter in the class, this classmate Huo''s method is too childish! With such an obvious method of framing!


    When Huo Yuqi saw that Mu Huan not only didn''t deny it, she didn''t say that she had wronged her, she even admitted it directly, she was stunned, no wonder Long Feiting said that this Mu Huan was difficult to deal with! Sure enough, it''s not easy to deal with!


    With such a sentence, even if she finds the necklace from her bag, people will not believe that she will steal her necklace!


    But it wasn''t her she was dealing with!


    "You say it like this, as if I planted a frame to frame you!"


    "Isn''t it?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    "Of course not! Why should I frame you? What good does it do me to frame you! I just want to find my lost necklace!"


    Huo Yuqi''s expression was serious, what did I frame you for, I really lost my necklace.


    Mu Huan narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Does she have to find the necklace from her bag to be reconciled?


    "Do you dare to let me search your schoolbag!"


    "If you don''t dare, search it if you want." Mu Huan put her schoolbag on the table and asked Huo Yuqi to search it casually. Anyway, even if she finds the necklace in her bag, no one will believe that she stole it. No, they will only think that her methods are inferior, using such an obvious method of framing.


    "And you, hand over your schoolbag for me to search!" Huo Yuqi pointed at Li Meng.


    "Okay!" Li Meng also put the schoolbag on the table and asked her to search casually.


    Everyone thought that Huo Yuqi was trying to mess with Mu Huan, but everyone guessed wrong.


    Huo Yuqi wanted to mess with Mu Huan, but she wasn''t messing with Mu Huan, but Li Meng!

 Chapter 337

    The diamond necklace that Huo Yuqi lost was not found in Mu Huan''s schoolbag, but in Li Meng''s schoolbag.


    This surprised everyone. If she framed Mu Huan, why didn''t she put it in Mu Huan''s bag, but put it in Li Meng''s bag? Could it be that she wanted to say that Mu Huan stole her necklace because she was afraid of being discovered, so she hid it in Li Meng''s schoolbag?


    Making people more convinced that Mu Huan stole her diamond necklace?


    In the surprise guess of everyone.


    Huo Yuqi took out the diamond necklace and looked at Li Meng contemptuously, "It is said that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, it is true! Your father is a thief, and your hands and feet are not clean!"


    "Who do you say has dirty hands and feet!" Li Meng suddenly became angry.


    "It''s you! It''s you! If you had clean hands and feet, why would my diamond necklace be in your schoolbag!" Huo Yuqi looked so full that she found the stolen goods in your schoolbag, and you still want to argue!


    "Huo Yuqi, it doesn''t matter how you framed me, for your cousin''s sake, I''ll let you play as you please, but don''t talk nonsense!" Mu Huan''s eyes turned cold, Huo Yuqi fucked her, she could bear it But, you can''t mess with Li Meng!


    "What kind of framing! Why should I frame you? I''m not too full to do anything! It''s because she thought my necklace was good, and she couldn''t afford it in her life, so she stole my necklace!" Huo Yuqi pointed Li Meng said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Li Meng rushed forward angrily.


    Mu Huan stopped her, and wanted to teach Huo Yuqi a lesson, and she also wanted to come. She taught Huo Yuqi that there was nothing wrong with Bao Junyan. If Li Meng educated Huo Yuqi, the Huo family would definitely not let it go.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. How dare you say that your father is not a thief? Your father stole something and his leg was broken, and he stole! By the way, and the case that was raging before, the cripple is your father! Yes With such genes, how clean can your hands and feet be!"


    After Huo Yuqi''s brother Huo Li was beaten for framing Mu Huan''s reputation last time, he knew that he could no longer deal with Mu Huan directly, so he went to investigate Li Meng''s life experience as Mu Huan''s good friend.


    Li Meng has a father who loves to steal and gamble. Although his leg was broken because of stealing things, he didn''t steal much later, but this didn''t stop him from gambling. At the beginning of this year, he took away a little girl in the market. Ben wanted to blackmail her family to pay him ransom and pay off his gambling debts.


    As a result, before he had time to call and blackmail the girl''s family, he was found by the girl''s family. He was afraid of being caught and convicted him of kidnapping, so he said insanely that he wanted to take the little girl home because he was looking good. It was because he just wanted to keep the little girl at home with him, but he was found by her family without doing anything.


    He thought that if he was like this, the girl''s family would definitely not report the crime, after all, he had done nothing


    Unexpectedly, the girl''s family sued him for kidnapping the girl.


    Not only was he arrested, but it was also reported on the Internet. At that time, it was all news about him abducting children. Everyone scolded him on the Internet that he deserved to die, that he should be chemically cut! This kind of person is not enough to die ten thousand times!


    This happened in Yuncheng. The students of Yunda naturally knew about it. Many of them scolded the cripple on the Internet. Now, they learned that the girl''s cripple was Li Meng''s father.


    All of a sudden, the way she looked at Li Meng changed!


    Didn''t expect her to have such a father!

 Chapter 338

    Sensing the changes in the eyes of the students around her, Li Meng clenched her hands hanging on both sides of her body!


    Because she has such a father, when she was young in school, once someone in the class lost something, the teacher and classmates would doubt her, saying that she had such a father, it must not be a good thing.


    Why, with such a father, she must not be a good thing?


    From childhood to adulthood, she didn''t even know how to look at other people''s things! Why, just because she has such a father, she must be classified like this!


    Why!


    Is it that she wants to have that kind of father? She didn''t want her father to be like that either!


    But, this is, can she choose?


    She is really annoying! I hate people saying that her hands and feet are not clean!


    The misery and poverty of Li Meng''s life are all because she has such a father. No matter how hard she earns money, she can''t fill the black hole created by her father. If she doesn''t give him money, he keeps looking for her mother and her. Sister, let them live in fear every day.


    Give him the money and he will come again next time.


    Mu Huan once gave her father a hard lesson for Li Meng, but after he recovered, he was still the same. Later, Mu Huan wanted to send him to prison, but Li Meng''s father stole, Bet, don''t do other bad things.


    After someone broke his leg, he couldn''t steal, but even gambled. After staring at him for a long time, Mu Huan could only report him for gambling.


    At the beginning of this year, he committed such a thing. After being arrested, Mu Huan immediately went to a very powerful lawyer to file a lawsuit for the girl''s family, and sentenced Li Meng''s father to 15 years in prison.


    Li Meng''s father is forty-five this year, and he will be sixty years old when he comes out fifteen years later, and these fifteen years are enough to make Li Meng strong enough that he can''t threaten her when he comes out.


    After the court verdict came down, Li Meng happily hugged Mu Huan and cried all night.


    But even though Li Meng hated people like her father very much, but... people said that it was her biological father, and she was not a good thing with the dirty blood of such a person flowing on her body.


    This world is like this, discrimination, colored eyes, always follow those who are already unfortunate.


    Mu Huan rushed forward and grabbed Huo Yuqi''s collar, "Huo Yuqi, you''d better apologize to Xiaomeng immediately!"


    As Li Meng''s best friend, and accompanying her through such a school life, Mu Huan certainly knew how much Li Meng hated being told that her hands and feet were not clean!


    Her Xiaomeng is so good, but because she has such a father, she has been wronged since she was a child, and she is looked at with such eyes everywhere! Now, she was framed like this and said that her hands and feet were not clean!


    "Apologize? Why should I apologize? If I want to apologize, it should be her who apologizes to me, okay! When have you ever seen the person who was stolen, and you have to apologize to the thief? Don''t you want me to say, I''m sorry, I have such a Good things make you envious, so you steal from me?" Huo Yuqi mocked.


    Mu Huan''s eyes turned cold, and she grabbed her hair with the other hand, just when she was about to press Huo Yuqi down hard, hitting her until she admitted that it was her frame.


    Li Meng rushed over and grabbed her arm, "Xiao Huan can''t do it! You can''t!"


    Mu Huan could calmly think about her own affairs and hurt her friends, especially because it was caused by her. She couldn''t accept it, she was so angry, and she couldn''t control her violent temper.


    Even being hugged by Li Meng like this, the hostility on her body is still terrifying and makes people tremble!

 Chapter 339

    "What? Are you going to hit me? Come on! Hit me!" Huo Yuqi never knew what it meant to be afraid since she was a child, and besides, she was still waiting for Mu Huan to hit her.


    If she hit her, she would immediately sue her aunt, saying that Mu Huan beat her, which made her aunt dislike Mu Huan as a daughter-in-law very much, and she would leave sooner!


    Mu Huan''s hands clenched into fists, really wanting to punch her face to pieces!


    Has she ever thought about how hurtful she is to frame others like this!


    "Huo Yuqi, let me say it again, it doesn''t matter how you want to mess with me, but don''t mess with my friend, you''d better apologize to her right away! Admit that you put the necklace in her schoolbag!"


    "Why did I put the necklace in her schoolbag? She stole it with dirty hands and feet, okay?" Huo Yuqi said so, but with a provocative face, I just framed your friend on purpose, what''s wrong! Hit me if you have the ability!


    Just when Mu Huan couldn''t restrain himself and wanted to punch Huo Yuqi, Long Feiting stepped forward and pulled Huo Yuqi over.


    "Stop playing with Yuqi." Long Feiting knew how much Huo Yuqi was favored at home. She was the only girl in such a big family, and Bao Junyan''s mother loved her niece very much. Don''t want her anymore, without him taking action, she, Mu Huan, is also finished.


    "Long Feiting, stop talking nonsense!" Huo Yuqi glared at Long Feiting.


    "It''s you, stop talking nonsense, stop playing! I saw you put the necklace in Li Meng''s schoolbag with my own eyes. I know that you don''t like it because you didn''t snatch things from Mu Huan and Li Meng in the mall. The two of them just wanted to make a joke to scare them, but your joke is too much!" When Long Feiting said this, he looked at Huo Yuqi with a bit of coldness.


    That look told her clearly, I''ll give you the steps, you''d better go down obediently!


    Huo Yuqi looked at Long Feiting angrily, why did he turn to Mu Huan, is he stupid!


    He even helped them two talk!


    All the students were also very surprised. They didn''t expect that Long Feiting, who had always been at odds with Mu Huan, would stand up and speak for Li Meng.


    At this time, shouldn''t he add insult to injury?


    "Long Feiting, you..." Huo Yuqi was about to say something.


    Long Feiting''s tone became a little more serious, "Huo Yuqi!"


    She better stop making trouble!


    Seeing this, Huo Yuqi didn''t want to anger Long Feiting, "Forget it, for Long Feiting''s sake, I won''t argue with you!"


    Anyway, she didn''t intend to call the police or anything, she just wanted to humiliate Mu Huan''s friends and embarrass Mu Huan!


    "What do you mean don''t care about us? It''s us who should care about! Why do you frame Xiaomeng like this!" But Mu Huan wouldn''t just let it go.


    "I didn''t frame her, but her hands and feet are not clean!"


    "Huo Yuqi, I will give you one last chance to apologize. If you don''t apologize or admit it, I will sue you for slander!" Mu Huan''s eyes became colder and colder.


    "Mu Huan..." Long Feiting looked at Mu Huan and signaled her to take a step back in this matter.


    If she really went to sue, it would not end well.


    Of course, Mu Huan will not regress no matter what, let it be her, this matter concerns Li Meng''s reputation, she must let Huo Yuqi admit that it was her mistake, apologize, please forgive Xiaomeng!


    "You can sue if you have the ability! I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Huo Yuqi said arrogantly.


    "Okay!" Don''t you cry if you don''t see the coffin?

 Chapter 340

    "Xiao Huan, forget it, Long Feiting said she was joking..." Li Meng didn''t want Mu Huan to have a complete quarrel with Huo Yuqi, and she finally destroyed those things in her grandma''s hands. Staying with Bao Junyan without burden, she can''t make her life in Bo''s family difficult in the future.


    "It can''t be counted!" After Mu Huan finished speaking, she broke Li Meng''s hand that was holding her arm tightly, took out her mobile phone, took out the data cable and walked to the podium.


    No one knew what she was doing.


    But soon everyone knew what she was going to do.


    She used the electronic screen on the podium to reproduce the process of Huo Yuqi putting the necklace in Li Meng''s schoolbag when Li Meng was away, which was captured by the surveillance.


    Since Huo Yuqi transferred here, when Mu Huan and Li Meng were in class, they chose their seats at an angle that could be clearly photographed by the surveillance camera, so the whole process was clearly photographed.


    Huo Yuqi''s face changed suddenly.


    how so! Before she did anything, she asked someone to make sure that the monitor in the class was broken!


    "Are you curious why the supposedly broken surveillance system isn''t broken?" Mu Huan sneered.


    Mu Huan felt that Huo Yuqi would definitely find her trouble if she transferred to their class, so just in case, she asked Wu Xingye to use hacking techniques to connect the monitor in the class to her mobile phone. Time to know, and then fix it. She knew when the monitoring was broken today, but she looked at it, and it seemed to be caused by the aging of the monitoring line, so she didn''t take it seriously after it was repaired.


    Now it seems that Huo Yuqi was the one who broke it! The other party is still a master, and the wiring is exactly the same as that caused by natural aging.


    Huo Yuqi''s face became even uglier.


    This monitor, why is it not broken!


    "Huo Yuqi, I gave you a chance just now, you don''t want it! Now that you regret it, it''s useless to apologize! I''ll take this kind of surveillance video to sue you for slander! With such clear evidence, no matter how rich you are, it''s useless !"


    If Huo Yuqi got the necklace into her schoolbag and said she stole it, she could bear it, and she wouldn''t come up with such evidence no matter what, but, it''s Li Meng, this won''t work!


    You can''t take half a step back! Her family, Xiaomeng, pays the most attention to reputation, and the most unacceptable to be framed as a thief by others, she must not have such a trace of stigma! This matter must be considered and investigated!


    Bao Junyan was so kind to Mu Huan, he loved him so much, even if Mu Huan couldn''t love him, he still wanted to be patient.


    So, after the incident happened, she was angry and wanted to beat Huo Yuqi immediately, but she didn''t want to produce such evidence to sue her.


    He also repeatedly gave her the opportunity to admit her mistakes, apologize to Xiaomeng and ask Xiaomeng to forgive her.


    But not only did she not admit her mistakes, but she also slandered Xiaomeng again and again!


    "Why do I regret it! What apology is there! I was just joking with you! Who knew that you can''t afford to joke so much!" Huo Yuqi thought that what Long Feiting said just now was a good excuse, so she insisted on this. Sorry, no mistake!


    "If I really wanted to frame her, why would I do such a thing under surveillance? I''m not stupid!" Anyway, no one knew, she had someone break the surveillance!


    Huo Yuqi thought that the surveillance system was broken, so she did this so blatantly, but she didn''t expect that the surveillance system was not broken! Thinking of her bodyguard telling her with certainty that the surveillance was broken, she was so angry that she wanted to go back and kick the bodyguard away!

 Chapter 341

    I can''t even do this little thing well!


    "You''re not stupid, you did this because you thought the surveillance system was broken!" Mu Huan said coldly.


    "Surveillance well, why would I think it''s broken?" Huo Yuqi''s face was full of me and I just didn''t admit it, what can you do!


    "Because before you do things, let someone break the surveillance system!" Mu Huan didn''t expect that she would go so far as to make excuses.


    "If I really let someone break the surveillance, how can the surveillance be good?"


    "Because the monitor in the class is connected to my mobile phone, I knew it was broken the first time, and then fixed it!"


    Huo Yuqi, "...!!!"


    Why did she connect the monitor in the class to her mobile phone? Could she know in advance that she was going to fuck her like this?


    Also, when did she unknowingly repair the surveillance system!


    Long Feiting, "..."


    He knew that Mu Huan was a formidable person, but he didn''t expect her to be so thoughtful and to have such preparations in advance!


    She always makes people have to admire her.


    Just when he wanted to go forward to resolve this matter, not to let this matter cause both sides to suffer, he suddenly thought that this matter should be resolved by Bao Junyan! One is the cousin whom the whole family loves, and the other is his wife. How will Bao Junyan handle this matter? Thinking of this, he suddenly looked forward to how Bao Junyan would deal with it.


    At this moment, Mu Huan turned off the big screen and looked at the students in the class.


    "Yes, Xiaomeng''s father is a habitual thief, but if there is such a father, Xiaomeng will be that kind of person? I think not every parent here is a perfect and good person, just like me, My father is a person who only knows how to eat, drink, play and gamble. Will we become like our parents? Do we want to have such parents? People can choose what kind of life they want to live, but parents cannot Selected!"


    "I know that in recent years, the concept of the original family has been hyped a lot, but there is no absolute in everything. If it is not ordinary parents, a genius cannot be born, and it is not because both parents are geniuses, the child born must be a genius. IQ, Xiaomeng, because she has such a father since she was a child, she hates thieves the most! Since she was a child, she will not look at things that belong to others!"


    "Her father will be taken away. It is the evidence provided by her righteous family killing. It is the lawyer I found for the girl''s parents and let him be sentenced to the heaviest sentence. Xiaomeng wants someone like her father to be punished more than anyone else. , she is also the biggest victim for a long time! Therefore, I hope that all students will not spread rumors and rumors about her in the future, otherwise, if I know about it, I will never let it go!"


    Whoever dares to spread rumors about her Xiaomeng, she will pay back ten times the rumors, and let him suffer from the rumors too!


    Li Meng looked at Mu Huan, her eyes were red.


    Along the way, only she has been standing by her side, protecting her, loving her, and doing anything for her.


    Huo Yuqi looked at Mu Huan on the stage, and inexplicably felt that the way she was protecting her friend was a bit handsome.


    "Do you think she is still a good person?" Long Feiting looked at her.


    Huo Yuqi came back to her senses and gave him a blank look, "Crazy!"


    How could she think that Mu Huan is not a bad person! She is Ling Wei''s rival in love, her enemy! No matter what, she will help Ling Wei get rid of her first!

 Chapter 342

    Looking at the change in her expression, Long Feiting knew what she was thinking, "I''m not talking about you, just your poor IQ, don''t bother me anymore! If Ling Wei comes back and wants to be with your cousin, She can do it herself, so don''t worry about her diamond king if you are a bronze!"


    "Then how is it possible! How can I let a goddess like Ling Wei, who is as high as me, do it herself!"


    For such a small matter, she can do it.


    The corners of Long Feiting''s mouth twitched slightly, "How come after all these years, are you still such an idiot fan of her?"


    "You are stupid!" Huo Yuqi glared at him.


    "Alright, I won''t argue with you, a foolish fan. You''d better look after yourself! I think Mu Huan will definitely pursue this matter for her friend''s sake!"


    "Is it useful for her to pursue it? Not to mention, the court will not accept such a small civil case, she must first find a lawyer to sue me!" Huo Yuqi snorted coldly.


    Does she think Huo Yuqi is an ordinary person?


    "She can''t find it, can''t your cousin find it?"


    Huo Yuqi instinctively said, "How could my cousin help that woman sue me!"


    "Can''t your cousin know?" Long Feiting raised his eyebrows.


    Huo Yuqi thought of the way Bao Junyan protected Mu Huan and made her apologize before, suddenly, she was not sure.


    Evening, Bo''s house.


    As soon as Bao Junyan entered the house, he felt that the atmosphere was obviously not right. He looked at Mu Huan and Huo Yuqi who were sitting on the sofa, "What''s wrong?"


    It was so late, and neither of them went to bed. Here, with such an atmosphere, waiting for him to come back must not be a good thing.


    "Husband, I want to sue your cousin Huo Yuqi!" Mu Huan felt that he should tell Bao Junyan about this in advance.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "She..." Mu Huan was about to say something.


    Huo Yuqi, who was sitting opposite her, burst into tears, "I''m sorry cousin, I know I was wrong! Please forgive me this time, okay?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She was so tugging just now, how could she change in an instant!


    Does this kind of willful, arrogant and domineering young lady want to use Bailianhua''s tricks?


    Fuck!


    Before Mu Huan could say anything, Huo Yuqi cried and looked at Bao Junyan, "Cousin, it''s like this, I..."


    She didn''t like Mu Huan, and then she told her about her plan to frame her good friend Li Meng for stealing her diamond necklace.


    "Now my cousin is going to the court to sue me for framing and defamation. I know that I shouldn''t do that. I did something wrong. I am willing to apologize and compensate my cousin''s friends. Please don''t let my cousin sue me, okay?" ?" Huo Yuqi grabbed Bao Junyan''s clothes, raised her head, and said pitifully.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Bao Junyan frowned, "Huo Yuqi, who taught you to do this?"


    Pretending to be poor in front of him!


    "What?"


    "Do you really know that you are wrong, do you really want to apologize and pay compensation?" Bao Junyan knocked her hand off and said sternly.


    He told her not to make trouble, but she acted as if she hadn''t heard it!


    Now you''re still pretending to be pitiful!


    "Of course it''s sincere, I don''t want to make my cousin angry!" When she felt that her cousin might let Mu Huan sue her, Huo Yuqi hurriedly called her brother, who asked her to admit her mistake when her cousin came back, It''s very pitiful to cry, otherwise she might be driven away by her cousin.


    If she pissed off her cousin like this and was driven away, she would die of laughter, so if she cried, she would cry, and if she apologized, she would apologize!


    No matter what she said, she would stay here and wait for her sister Ling Wei to come back!

 Chapter 343

    "If you didn''t want to make me angry, you wouldn''t do such a thing!" Bao Junyan''s eyes were a little stern.


    "I''m still young, sometimes I''m impulsive." Huo Yuqi acted like a baby.


    "Your sister-in-law is as old as you, I have never seen her looking for trouble like you!"


    "I will learn a lot from my sister-in-law in the future!" Huo Yuqi is not the stupid kind of person. Apart from being a little brain-dead who admires Ling Wei, she is also very clever when facing other things.


    In this case, how could she be so cute!


    Just as Bao Junyan was about to say something, his cell phone rang. It was a video call from Huo Yuqi''s mother.


    He glanced coldly at Huo Yuqi, and took the video.


    "Jun Yan, I heard that Yu Qi caused trouble at your place."


    "Um."


    "Give the phone to your wife."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What else can I do? Of course I want to meet my niece and daughter-in-law first, and then apologize for Yuqi! You look like a guard, can I still eat her through the screen?" Meng Yueying pretending to be angry.


    Bao Junyan handed the phone to Mu Huan, "Second Aunt, Yuqi''s mother."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    After Mu Huan answered the phone, he saw a very temperamental middle-aged beautiful woman on the screen.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman immediately smiled when she saw her.


    As the saying goes, don''t hit a smiling person with your hand, especially if she is an elder.


    Mu Huan also instinctively raised a polite smile.


    "The little girl is so pretty, no wonder Jun Yan loves your wife so much." Meng Yueying praised with a smile.


    Mu Huan didn''t know what to say, so she could only smile politely.


    "Can I call you Xiaohuan?


    "sure."


    "Xiao Huan, now my second aunt and your uncle are abroad, we have agreed with your mother to go back together when you get married."


    "Um."


    "Yuqi called me just now and said that she made a big mistake at school, saying that she had a wrong idea and hurt your friend."


    Mu Huan was silent.


    "There is only one girl like Yuqi in our big family. She has been spoiled since she was a child. What she did wrong is because I, a mother, didn''t educate her well. I will definitely educate her well in the future. Of course, she If you are wrong now, you will be punished, ask her to apologize to your friend tomorrow, and then you can see how to make up for the harm your friend suffered, so let''s do it, okay?"


    As an elder, Meng Yueying didn''t blindly protect her shortcomings, so she took the initiative to ask Huo Yuqi to apologize, and said that she would do whatever she saw fit.


    What can Mu Huan say?


    If she was like this, she still insisted on telling Huo Yuqi. At that time, not only might she not get an apology from Huo Yuqi, but she would even leave a deadly hidden danger for her future.


    Besides, even if she insisted on going to court, she also knew that such a small civil case would be fined at most, and for poor people like them who only had money left, a small fine would be painless.


    It''s better to ask Huo Yuqi to apologize.


    Can¡­¡­


    Thinking of Huo Yuqi hurting Xiaomeng like that, now, she just needs to say sorry, which is so obvious that Huo Yuqi went to Xiaomeng to say sorry in private, Mu Huan felt very unwilling.


    Just at this time.


    Bao Junyan said, "Then let Yuqi apologize to Xiaohuan''s friends in public tomorrow and ask him to forgive her."


    Meng Yueying, "...!"


    Huo Yuqi, "...!"


    What they thought was to say sorry to Li Meng in private and let it go.


    He made an apology in public!

 Chapter 344

    "If you can''t do it, there''s no need to apologize. I''ll send you back to England right now." Bao Junyan looked at Huo Yuqi.


    "I can do it, I really know I was wrong! I will apologize in public!" Although Huo Yuqi felt that it would be degrading for a person of status like her to apologize in public, but she knew that her cousin always talked To be honest, if he said he wanted to send her away, he would send her away overnight!


    She finally persuaded her mother to let her go back to China and live with her cousin. Not only can she see Long Feilei often, but she can also help her sister Ling Wei. If she is sent away like this, all her previous efforts will be in vain. !


    It''s just a sorry, just say it!


    Seeing that she was so obedient, Bao Junyan''s face softened a lot, "From now on, be obedient and don''t bother with your cousin."


    "Understood." Huo Yuqi lowered her head with a look of reluctance.


    Meng Yueying saw that her wayward daughter had accepted this punishment, so she didn''t say anything else. However, through this incident, she felt that Bao Junyan might care more about his little wife than her father expected.


    It seems that she has to help Ling Wei, otherwise, this situation is really hard to say!


    About Bao Junyan''s beating of Huo Li, although Huo Li kept it from his mother, Meng Yueying still knew about it. First, her son was beaten because of Mu Huan, and now, her daughter wanted to apologize in public because of Mu Huan. Even though Ying thought Mu Huan looked good, she still couldn''t like her.


    In addition, Ling Wei is the daughter of her best friend, and she grew up watching her grow up, so she naturally gravitates towards Ling Wei in her heart, and wants Ling Wei and Bao Junyan to be together.


    Meng Yueying hung up the video call with Bao Junyan, and dialed Ling Wei''s number.


    Here, because Bao Junyan still has important things to do, he told the two of them a few words before going to the study.


    As soon as he went up, Huo Yuqi immediately resumed her usual arrogance and contempt.


    Mu Huan glanced at her, didn''t speak, and stood up to leave.


    "Mu Huan, don''t be arrogant, one day, I will make you regret provoking me like this!" Huo Yuqi stood up and blocked her way.


    "I''m not arrogant, and I never want to mess with you. You are Bao Junyan''s cousin. He loves you, and I want to love you too. I want to treat you like family." It''s her who doesn''t like her, so why don''t you do something to her!


    "Treat me as a family member? Are you worthy of someone from your background!" Huo Yuqi said with disgust.


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly, feeling that it would be useless to talk nicely to her, "Okay, I''m not worthy, I''ll go, am I not in your way?"


    She walked around Huo Yuqi and went upstairs.


    But she took a step and thought of something, she stopped, turned her head and looked at Huo Yuqi, "If you still want to find trouble in the future, you can come to me casually, but don''t touch my friends around me again! Just like what happened today, If you wronged me for stealing from you, I wouldn''t even show that video, let alone make you apologize in public, do you understand what I mean?"


    Mu Huan wanted Huo Yuqi to know that she was coming at her. She thought she was Bao Junyan''s cousin, so she would bear it as much as she could, and it wouldn''t embarrass her. But if it was coming at her friend, then She won''t bear it at all!


    "If I come after you, my cousin won''t let me! Last time my brother just asked that professor to add your name to the list, and he was beaten like that by my cousin!" Huo Yuqi understood what she meant, But, did she think she didn''t want to come after her? She has to dare to come towards her!

 Chapter 345

    Mu Huan was taken aback. Was it Huo Yuqi''s brother who asked Professor Wang to add her name to the violated list?


    Did Bao Junyan beat him up?


    When Huo Yuqi said this, she immediately regretted it. She felt that this would make Mu Huan feel how much her cousin cared about her, and she would be even more arrogant in the future!


    So she hurriedly remedied, "My cousin is just protecting his shortcomings, and it''s not because he likes you so much!"


    Mu Huan saw through her thoughts at a glance, smiled and said nothing.


    Huo Yuqi, who had been seen through her thoughts, said angrily, "In short, my cousin loves sister Ling Wei! If you don''t want to be troubled in the future, if you can''t live well, you''d better leave my cousin immediately! Don''t occupy the seat you shouldn''t occupy! "


    "In your eyes, what kind of person is your cousin?" Mu Huan asked suddenly.


    Huo Yuqi was taken aback, "Why do you ask that?"


    "I want to know if your cousin is stupid in your eyes."


    "What are you talking about! Why would I think my cousin is stupid! My cousin is the smartest person in the world! No one is as smart as my cousin, not as good as my cousin!" Huo Yuqi also admires Bao Junyan the most Therefore, she felt that the only one worthy of Bao Junyan was Ling Wei, whom she admired the most.


    She has been a fan of their CP since she was a child, thinking that they are the most suitable people in the world. They made her believe that there is a better love in this world than in the book, and they are more beautiful than all the good things in the world combined. good!


    "Since you don''t think your cousin is stupid, why do you think your cousin loves Ling Wei the most? If your cousin really loves Ling Wei as much as you think, he will only because of such differences of opinion, because My lover is going to save lives and heal the wounded, so let go of the person I love the most, and just find someone who doesn''t love to marry?" Mu Huan raised her eyebrows.


    Although she didn''t know what Bao Junyan was like before, she felt that his previous temperament should not have changed much from now. If he really loves Ling Wei, such a strong, domineering and intelligent person, how could he be so angry just because of this? abandon her?


    He will give up Ling Wei, there are only two possibilities, one, he didn''t love Ling Wei very much in the first place, if he lost it, he lost it, and two, they broke up not for such a simple reason.


    She hoped that the reason they really broke up in the first place was one.


    Huo Yuqi was taken aback by what she said, and after a while, "My cousin loves Sister Ling Wei the most! Because she loves her so much, Sister Ling Wei rejected his marriage proposal, which hurt him very much. His proud masculine dignity is very unacceptable, so He let Sister Lingwei go. Although my cousin didn''t say anything these years, we all know that he has been waiting for Sister Lingwei. I believe that when I come back and apologize to my cousin, my cousin will reconcile with her. As ever!"


    "If your cousin had been waiting for Ling Wei to come back, he wouldn''t have married me." Mu Huan felt that if Bao Junyan really loved Ling Wei and had really been waiting for her to come back, he wouldn''t have married on a blind date.


    A person like Bao Junyan, who knows what he wants and will do whatever it takes to get it, won''t just wait passively!


    "I married you because my uncle is in poor health. He is afraid that he won''t see his grandson, so he keeps asking my aunt to force my cousin to go on a blind date!"


    Speaking of this, Mu Huan was very curious, "Since, because of your uncle''s poor health, they really want your cousin to marry, then why, at that time, you didn''t go to Ling Wei and let her come back to marry Bao Junyan, But when I get married to Bao Junyan, let me give up my seat?"

 Chapter 346

    Since they thought that Bao Junyan and Ling Wei were so good for each other, and that they loved each other deeply, why did they watch Bao Junyan marry her?


    Before she married Bao Junyan, what did they do one by one?


    Now they are married, but they say that she should not occupy the seat that she should not occupy. What does it mean that she should not occupy it? This place was originally hers!


    "Sister Ling Wei was injured at that time and couldn''t come back."


    "I can''t come back when I''m injured. She can video or other things. She has at least a hundred ways to contact Bao Junyan and ask Bao Junyan to wait for her! Is this a reason?" Don''t make her laugh!


    Huo Yuqi was so choked by her that she didn''t know what to say, and said angrily, "How do I know so much!"


    Her cousin and sister Ling Wei are both such lofty gods, how could they tell her what''s going on with their relationship!


    "Since you don''t know anything, how do you know that Ling Wei will be with your cousin when she comes back? What if she still doesn''t want to be with your cousin and just comes back to see her family? In this way, how can you Isn''t it just a waste of time to do these things?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    "It''s impossible! Sister Ling Wei must have come back to be with my cousin!"


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because Sister Ling Wei gave up for my cousin..." Huo Yuqi stopped suddenly when she reached the point of her mouth, "Anyway, Sister Ling Wei came back for my cousin! You''d better get acquainted!"


    Feeling that she couldn''t get anything useful out of her mouth, Mu Huan ended the meaningless conversation, turned around and went upstairs.


    "Mu Huan, you are really nothing compared to my sister Ling Wei. I hope you can leave by yourself and don''t let me deal with you hard!" Huo Yuqi didn''t know how to deal with Mu Huan in the future, so she hoped to scare her and let her know the difficulty And retreat.


    "Oh." Mu Huan let out a sigh, and continued to go upstairs.


    She doesn''t know what it means to be sensible, she only knows that her husband is hers! If you want to grab it, let it go if you have the ability, but if you don''t have the ability, don''t BB!


    Seeing her, Huo Yuqi didn''t even bother to look back at her, and stomped her feet angrily. This Mu Huan relied on her cousin to love her, so arrogant!


    Let''s see how she teaches her in the future!


    When Bao Junyan finished his work and returned to the room, Mu Huan was looking at today''s experimental data at the desk.


    Hearing the sound of him coming in, she immediately put down the experimental data in her hand, stood up and walked towards him, and gave him a big hug with open arms!


    When Bao Junyan received such a warm welcome from her, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, feeling very happy.


    Mu Huan raised her head, "Husband, thank you!"


    No matter who she confronts, he will always face her!


    Bao Junyan smiled, bowed his head and kissed her, "Are you done?"


    "There is an experimental data, I am a little confused." Mu Huan saw a line of data just now, and felt something was wrong no matter how he looked at it, but he couldn''t find the problem.


    "let me see."


    Mu Huan hastily handed him the experimental data just now, "Here it is."


    Bao Junyan looked at the data carefully, "There really shouldn''t be such data here, did you make a mistake when you were operating?"


    Mu Huan thought for a while, "I follow every procedure strictly step by step."


    Upon hearing this, Bao Junyan said, "Tomorrow I will do this part of the experiment with you."


    "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded hastily.


    It is good to have a great husband! All kinds of almighty, whether it is life or study, can be opened and hung up!


    The next day, Yunda.


    Bao Junyan had an early class, so he asked Huo Yuqi to apologize to Li Meng before his lecture.

 Chapter 347

    With Bao Junyan watching like this, Huo Yuqi knew that this apology could not be avoided, so she simply gritted her teeth, lowered her head, stepped onto the podium and said loudly, "I''m sorry, Li Meng! I was so mean yesterday! Please forgive me for treating you that way. I!"


    Li Meng didn''t want Mu Huan to have a hard time in the Bo family because of her embarrassment, so she hurriedly said it was okay.


    Seeing that she was so sensible, Huo Yuqi decided not to do anything to her again.


    After she apologized and returned to her seat.


    Long Feiting gloated, "Don''t ask her to trouble you. If you don''t listen, you will regret it now!"


    Bao Junyan treated his little wife so well that even his cousin was defeated.


    "Isn''t it just to say I''m sorry, what''s there to regret!" Huo Yuqi snorted coldly.


    "Okay, you''re awesome! From now on, you can do whatever you want to die!" Long Feiting said that you are awesome and you can do whatever you want.


    Huo Yuqi glared at him angrily, "I''m already so ashamed, and you still make trouble like this! Are you still my good neighbor and partner!"


    Long Feiting said simply, "I''m not!"


    Huo Yuqi, "...!!!"


    She was angry for a while.


    Looking at Bao Junyan standing on the podium, he couldn''t help but said, "Do you think there is something wrong with my cousin? He is such a busy man. In the past, we both had homework questions and asked him, but he didn''t have time to tell us. Now , but came to be a teacher!"


    "There is something wrong!" Long Feiting also felt that there was something wrong with Bao Junyan, such a god-like existence, unexpectedly came to be a teacher, really...!


    "Also, he dotes on that Mu Huan too much. For her, he even asked me to apologize in public! I''m his most beloved cousin!"


    "My cousin has a wife. He is an old man who married such a young wife, so he loves him very much." Long Feiting''s tone was inexplicably sour.


    "What old man! My cousin is only thirty!" Even though Huo Yuqi was very angry with Bao Junyan, she would not listen to anyone slandering him.


    "He is ten years older than Mu Huan!"


    "What''s wrong with being ten years older!"


    "Not really." Long Feiting didn''t want to say anything more to her, and lay down on the table to sleep.


    "Today I don''t want to go back and see Mu Huan again, I''m going to live with you!"


    "You know, my elder brother came to see me today, so he wants to live in my house?" Long Feiting snorted coldly.


    "I do not know what you''re talking about!"


    "How much money did you spend to buy my elder brother''s secretary, so that she can sell you all my brother''s itinerary?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Huo Yuqi said the same thing.


    "Yes, you can do whatever you want."


    ...


    "Xiao Huan, didn''t I say that she doesn''t need to apologize? If you let Huo Yuqi apologize in public, what should she do if she hates you even more in the future?" Li Meng was afraid that this would make Huo Yuqi hate Mu Huan even more, and would seek her out even more.


    "Also, seeing her being so arrogant and indulgent, she must be very favored at home. If you ask her to apologize like this, she will definitely sue her. Her mother is your mother-in-law''s sister. At that time, what will you do if your mother-in-law doesn''t like you?"


    If Xiao Huan still plans to leave, the mother-in-law and aunt don''t need to care about anything, but now, she wants to stay with Bao Junyan forever, so she has to care about these things.


    After all, those are Bao Junyan''s closest relatives, if they don''t like Xiaohuan, their marriage will be difficult to be happy.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Didn''t I tell you that Bao Junyan asked her to apologize." Mu Huan told her not to think too much.


    "But Bao Junyan is for you! So they will only blame you for this!"

 Chapter 348

    "Do you think that if I don''t let Huo Yuqi apologize in public, she will like me and won''t bother me?" Mu Huan asked back, seeing that comforting was useless.


    Li Meng, "..."


    "When a person doesn''t like you, you don''t like what you do, so of course you have to make yourself happy!"


    "Can¡­¡­"


    "No but."


    Li Meng said helplessly, "Xiao Huan, do you know why marriage needs to be blessed by both families? That''s because marriage is not a temporary thing, but a long and ordinary life. In such a long and ordinary time, if mother-in-law and aunt don''t like it You, they don''t need to embarrass you with any big things, they just embarrass you on some small things, so embarrassing you every day will also make you very painful."


    She doesn''t want to be the source of her marital misfortune.


    "Don''t think about it too much, you''re just so worried before things happen! Besides, you said that I was not obedient, not obedient, not hardworking, not good enough, not good enough to please my grandma when I was a child? But she doesn''t like me, but I don''t like it, She doesn''t like anything else I do, so if someone doesn''t like you, it''s useless for you to be wronged and flattered, just make sure you have a clear conscience, and let them do as they please."


    "Don''t even think about it because of you. Your business is because of me. Huo Yuqi is looking for you because of me. Without you, she will find other things. This has nothing to do with you!"


    Li Meng, "..."


    After a while...


    "What if Bao Junyan gradually dislikes you because Bao Junyan''s family doesn''t like you?"


    Mu Huan was about to say something.


    "Student Mu Huan!"


    Mu Huan, who was named, immediately sat upright and looked at Bao Junyan on the stage, smiling flatteringly.


    Bao Junyan saw that she was paying attention to the lecture, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Li Meng didn''t dare to talk to Mu Huan anymore.


    After class, Mu Huan said, don''t think too much, and went to the laboratory with Bao Junyan to do experiments.


    When Mu Huan came back, it was already afternoon.


    "Xiao Huan, it''s bad!" Li Meng, who was waiting at the door, saw Mu Huan and immediately dragged her to a quiet corner.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Hoshino had an accident in Country T!"


    "What happened? What did he go to country T for?"


    "He took a job as an escort in a T country. The client called the headquarters in the morning and complained that he hadn''t returned to the hotel after going out last night. He felt that he had been let go and demanded compensation for breach of contract. You know, Hoshino has always been there for money. Fight, he can''t disappear for no reason, unless something happens to him!"


    Mu Huan''s eyes became serious for a moment, and he immediately took out his mobile phone, went to the internal group of Wanshitong, and sent an urgent message, asking if there was anyone in country T, and first helped find Wu Xingye.


    Soon, someone in Country T said that they met Wu Xingye last night. After the two of them had a drink, Wu Xingye said that he was going to visit an entertainment venue, and they separated.


    Mu Huan immediately entrusted the other party to check the entertainment place he mentioned.


    Even the internal staff of Wan Shi Tong asked for money when entrusting each other. Mu Huan paid very generously. After the other party accepted the task, he immediately went to the entertainment venue to check.


    An hour later, the other party replied, saying that Wu Xingye disappeared after winning a lot of money there last night, and later added that customers often disappear after winning huge amounts of money at this restaurant.


    When Mu Huan saw the news, he immediately understood something, "Would you accept the rescue mission? Money is not a problem."

 Chapter 349

    Mu Huan knows that in some places, people are not allowed to win too much money. Once a winner places an order, they will be detained by the people in this place. If it is good, it is good to spit out the money won, but if it is not good , then suffer!


    "The owner of this company is very strong, and the place where he is locked up is not clear. I want money, but my ability is limited." The other party said regretfully.


    "Then please inquire about the relevant situation in detail." Mu Huan transferred money to the other party again.


    "I will do my best." The other party went offline after finishing speaking.


    "This damn Wu Xingye, before I left, I told him not to go to that kind of place, but he still went!" Li Meng, who Mu Huan thought of, also thought of it, knowing that Wu Xingye was going there to win money , won a lot, and was plotted against.


    Wu Xingye''s grandfather used to be a generation of cards, and Wu Xingye is also very talented in this area, but because of gambling, this kind of thing is not good, his grandfather issued strict orders not to allow him to use this kind of technology to make money, So even though he had been living very hard all this time, he didn''t think about it.


    Mu Huan frowned, "He has always been able to restrain himself, so he loves money and doesn''t use that kind of technology to win money. Why did he go out with a client this time? Also, why did you tell him not to go before he left? You know where he wants to go?"


    "Hoshino''s younger brother hit someone on a motorcycle. The other party wanted him to pay more than 600,000 yuan. If he didn''t pay, he would sue. But his father finally waited until he could have an operation. The cost of the operation was about 300,000 yuan. If this is the case, he will pay more than 600,000 yuan. Millions."


    "When he left, he said that he really wanted to make money and make it easier. I thought that T country was very famous for gambling, and I was afraid that he would go. I told him not to go. He could still find a way to deal with his affairs. He promised me If he didn''t go, who would have thought that he would go!" Li Meng said angrily.


    "Why didn''t you tell me what happened to the Hoshino family?" Mu Huan frowned even harder.


    "It was Hoshino who told me not to say it, he knew it was not easy for you."


    "I''m different now! Even if I still need to work hard to earn money, it''s all for backup. In case of emergency, my husband is so rich, why not use him?" Mu Huan couldn''t bear it. Knocked her on the head.


    What are they thinking? He didn''t even tell her this kind of thing!


    "I told him that too, but he just won''t let me tell, what can I do!" Li Meng said aggrievedly.


    "In the future, if something like this happens, you must tell me first!" Mu Huan was so pissed off by the two of them!


    "Um."


    Just as Mu Huan was about to say something, she received a letter on her mobile phone. When she saw the message from the other party, her eyes became a little more serious.


    Li Meng sensed her emotional change, and leaned her head to look over, her face changed!


    Anxiously said, "Xiao Huan, what should I do now!"


    "What''s going on next time, why don''t you keep it from me?" Mu Huan hoped that she would remember it through this incident, and she must tell her as soon as possible in the future!


    lest things get more serious.


    "No! I''ll tell you immediately if anything happens in the future! Xiaohuan, think of a way!" Li Meng grabbed her arm and said anxiously.


    Mu Huan was silent for a while, "Now, I''m the only one who finds an excuse to go to country T."


    "You don''t have to worry too much, Hoshino is fine right now."


    "I will go with you!"


    Mu Huan thought that if she went, he could help her cover, "Yeah."


    Li Meng was just about to go back to the dormitory to pack her things when she suddenly thought, "How are you going to tell Bao Junyan that you are going abroad?"

 Chapter 350

    "The last time we went to the imperial capital, we didn''t have a good time. Bao Junyuan said that when he was on a business trip in the future, I could go out with you. Just yesterday, he said that he would go on a business trip tomorrow. Tonight, I told him that we are going to T It shouldn¡¯t be a problem if you play in the country, you go back and pack it up, and I¡¯ll buy a ticket after I¡¯ve told him tonight.¡±


    "good."


    In the evening, Bo''s study.


    Because he has to spare time to go to school to teach every day, Bao Junyan''s daily life is even busier, and he often has to work late after returning home.


    When Mu Huan knocked on the door and entered, Bao Junyan was still busy with his head down.


    She came forward with the coffee and put it down, "Husband, I''ll pack all the clothes for your business trip tomorrow for you."


    "En." Bao Junyan hummed lightly and continued to work.


    Feeling that Mu Huan had no intention of leaving, he looked up at her, "Is there anything else?"


    "Yeah." Mu Huan said with a smile and stretched out her arms to hug him flatteringly, "Honey, I haven''t played abroad yet. When I saw the scenery of country T with Xiaomeng today, I suddenly wanted to go there to play. I used to think about it." Going to play, I can only think about it, but I have a husband now, so I can go if I want to play! So, I made an appointment with Xiaomeng for a quick trip. Aren¡¯t you going on a business trip tomorrow? ? Xiaomeng and I will also go to country T to play tomorrow, okay?"


    "A date with her?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Bao Junyan was silent for a while, "Then take her with you. You play with her during the few days I''m busy, and let others play with her when I''m done."


    Mu Huan was taken aback, "Honey, what do you mean?"


    "My business trip is going to country T."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    How about such a coincidence!


    "What''s the matter?" Bao Junyan looked at her, feeling as if she didn''t want to play with him.


    "It''s nothing!" Mu Huan recovered and said with a smile.


    Bao Junyan narrowed his eyes slightly, with a look on his face, you said it''s okay even though you didn''t want to.


    This panic is too obvious.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    After a while...


    She lowered her head, "Last time I said I would have fun with Xiaomeng, but it didn''t work out, and this time the plan fell through again, and I was a bit psychologically disappointed."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He was rejected again.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak any more.


    Mu Huan, who could clearly feel his unhappiness, squeezed into his arms, put his arms around his neck and said coquettishly, "It''s not that I don''t want to play with you, my husband. Look how happy I was with you last time in the imperial capital." , I just have always had the desire to have fun with my good girlfriends, and I want to fulfill it."


    Bao Junyan looked at her without saying a word.


    "Husband...husband..." Mu Huan didn''t know what else to say and could only look at him pitifully.


    Wu Xingye''s current situation is very dangerous, because the colleagues she entrusted found out that the company is especially targeting foreign winners, and some of them will be very miserable. She is afraid that Wu Xingye will also become that miserable person.


    He must be rescued quickly.


    Bao Junyan has always been unable to refuse her acting like a baby, "My schedule is very busy, so I won''t disturb the two of you playing together. In the evening, just have dinner with me."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    There are many things that cannot be done during the day, but only at night. He asked her to stay with him at night, which...


    "What? Could it be that it''s not enough for you to play with good friends during the day, but you still have to be together at night?" When Bao Junyan said this, his tone was much more dangerous.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What the hell!


    In this case, what else can she do?

 Chapter 351

    I can only take one step at a time. At that time, if the situation does not allow it, I can only drop my vest in advance!


    Thinking of this, she raised her head and said softly, "Why, I don''t know how happy I am to be with my husband! I just play with Xiaomeng during the day!"


    Bao Junyan listened to her words which were obviously coaxing him, but he didn''t get angry. On the contrary, the displeasure in his heart was swept away, and he lowered his head and kissed her, "It''s good to be so obedient."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    No, she has to speed up all progress! This obedient vest must be taken off! Otherwise, if she hears his behavior again, she will explode!


    Thinking of something, Bao Junyan said, "Aren''t you very anxious about the progress of your experiment recently? Why do you suddenly want to go out to play?"


    When it came to the experiment, Mu Huan was a little frustrated, "I feel like I haven''t made any progress recently. I want to change my mood. Maybe I will be enlightened after I come back, and then I will make rapid progress!"


    "Alright." Bao Junyan rubbed her head.


    Although Bao Junyan has paved the way for Mu Huan''s future, he will not interfere too much in her studies. I hope that what she learns is the real skills.


    "Then, hubby, you are busy. I''ll go talk to Xiaomeng." Mu Huan stood up and said.


    "Um."


    Just as Mu Huan was about to leave, she turned around when she thought of something, "By the way, hubby, I''ll buy a ticket for the same flight as you on that flight."


    "No need to buy a ticket, let''s take a special plane there."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    How wealthy is her husband?


    Thinking of saving the most expensive air ticket in this way, Mu Huan suddenly felt that it would be nice to travel with her husband.


    If Bao Junyan knew, he would have already set off on a private jet, and his wife would be full of black lines if she still wanted to save some airfare.


    After returning to the room, Mu Huan immediately made a video call with Li Meng.


    Li Meng was startled, "What? Bao Junyan happened to be on a business trip to country T?"


    "Um."


    "What should I do? If he is here, how would you act?" Li Meng scratched her head and said.


    "Let''s take a step and see."


    Li Meng thought about it, and could only do this, "I''m sorry Xiaohuan, in the future, I will tell you as soon as possible if there is anything!"


    If she could tell Xiao Huan in time, things like this wouldn''t happen.


    Neither of them had been abroad before, and they were not familiar with T country at all. Such a task would be very dangerous even in Yuncheng, let alone in T country, which they were not familiar with.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself too much, this is not something you can think of." Mu Huan reassured.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with Wu Xingye now." The more Li Meng thought about it, the more worried she became.


    "With Xingye''s cleverness, nothing will happen." Mu Huan felt that Wu Xingye was not in danger yet.


    "It''s useless to be clever. He must be locked up now. He loves money so much. If he doesn''t give up the money, I don''t know how many beatings he will get!" The more Li Meng thought about it, the more she wanted to slap herself a few times. Tell Xiao Huan about this matter, let Wu Xingye borrow Xiao Huan''s money to settle this matter, so he doesn''t have to take such a risk.


    "It''s useless to think about it now." If something happens, solve it.


    Li Meng understood what she meant and didn''t say anything more, "I''m going to pack my things."


    "Um."


    "By the way, what time is the flight?"


    "I don''t know about this yet. My husband said he would take his special plane there. He hasn''t said what time it is yet. I''ll ask him when he finishes his work."


    Li Meng, "Yes."


    Li Meng, who was upset, didn''t notice that Mu Huan was talking about a special plane. The next day, when she came to the plane and saw the internal structure of the plane, she was stunned.

 Chapter 352

    "Xiao Huan, is this your husband''s private jet?" Li Meng approached Mu Huan and whispered while Bao Junyan was busy.


    "Um."


    Li Meng, "..."


    She is so big, she has never been on a plane a few times, but she has a private jet, this person is really incomparable to others!


    "So, isn''t it just the three of us this trip?"


    "I don''t know. Bao Junyan didn''t say if there was anyone else."


    "If it''s just the three of us, it would be embarrassing for me to be with you two like this!" Li Meng felt that she was going to become a super big light bulb.


    "do not think too much."


    "How can I not want to, what if Master Bo looks down on me in various ways along the way?"


    "Then do you want to go down and take another plane?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    "Forget it, I''m still embarrassed, let''s be a high-brightness light bulb!" Li Meng immediately became embarrassed with embarrassment on his face, and it''s not without embarrassment, he has never been a light bulb.


    Mu Huan smiled, and picked up the map of the country T they were going to look at. At any time, familiarity with the environment is the most important thing. The current maps are very detailed, as small as a fork in the road. Just remember this Even if you haven''t been to all the routes on the map, you can know every corner there very well.


    This enables more escape routes to be calculated.


    After finishing his work, Bao Junyan saw Mu Huan was looking at the map again, and reached out to grab her into his arms, "Why are you looking at the map again?"


    People who usually want to play, don''t they all look at the scenery and food?


    "I like to learn about a place through a map before going to it, so that no matter whether it''s playing or eating, I don''t have to take too many wrong roads."


    Even if there is nothing to do, just go out to play, Mu Huan will first learn about the city through the map.


    "Good habit." Bao Junyan stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, making a plan for everything, so that when the time comes, he won''t be in a hurry, which is good.


    Just as Mu Huan was about to say something, three tall men walked in.


    "Brother Bo, sister-in-law." Gong Zeye, who was the first to come up, greeted first.


    Next, Han Chen and Fu Siye greeted each other.


    Mu Huan looked up at Bao Junyan, they want to go together too?


    "Well, let''s discuss the contract with them this time." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan turned around and responded to them with a smile.


    Li Meng saw so many for the first time, all of them were handsome Ouba with long legs, flourishing age and beautiful face. In an instant, he forgot all worries, and only focused on looking at the handsome guy in front of him.


    really! A tall male god, the friends he makes are also tall male gods!


    One by one, they were so handsome that her heart almost jumped out!


    "Sister-in-law, is this little beauty your friend?" Gong Zeye looked at Li Meng.


    Being called a little beauty by such a pretty boy, Li Meng was instantly overjoyed, "I am Xiao Huan''s best friend, Li Meng!"


    Then he looked at Gong Zeye with a nympho.


    People love houses and crows, Gong Zeye likes Mu Huan very much, and naturally looks at her friends with kindness, so not only is there no nympho who dislikes Li Meng, but he also praised her for her cute name.


    Li Meng suddenly became more flustered.


    After Bao Junyan and them went inside to talk about the matter, Li Meng grabbed Mu Huan''s arm excitedly, "Oh my God! So many beautiful men gathered together! It feels like my heart is about to jump out of excitement!"


    "It was more last time, and the scene was even more spectacular!" Mu Huan thought of the shock when Bao Junyan''s friends walked towards her last time.

 Chapter 353

    "Wow! Xiaohuan, I really envy you!" Li Meng hugged her arm with envy.


    "Don''t envy me. You should also take a look at these real-world maps. If you need to use them then, you won''t be ignorant of the south, east, north, south, and north." Mu Huan gave her the map in his hand.


    Li Meng, "Damn it! Sure enough, it''s not a matter of beauty! I forgot about Wu Xingye!"


    After sweating for a while, Mu Huan pointed to a central point on the map and said, "Last night, I asked my husband to choose a residence near here. The place we live is just one bridge away from the place where Hoshino disappeared. There is a lot of traffic here, and when the time comes, everything will be convenient.¡±


    "You start familiarizing yourself with the vicinity first, and then you see where you are. Click to zoom in like this. The difference between this map and the real scene is very small. At most, there are changes in temporary roadblocks."


    "Yeah." Li Meng looked down at the map seriously.


    On the other hand, Mu Huan contacted people in country T to see if there was any update on Wu Xingye or the entertainment venue.


    After Bao Junyan and the others finished talking, Mu Huan and Li Meng were almost busy.


    "What are you doing?" Bao Junyan came over and sat down next to Mu Huan, reaching out to grab her onto his lap.


    Seeing his skillful movements, Fu Siye raised his eyebrows slightly. In the past, Brother Bo was always a cold and aloof fan, keeping a certain distance from everyone, but now he is so clinging to his sister-in-law. , only separated for a while, and couldn''t wait to hold her in my arms.


    If it had been a few months earlier, he would never have believed that one day his brother Bo would be so attached to a woman.


    "I just finished reading the map. I have nothing to do. Husband, are you done?" Mu Huan raised her head.


    "Um."


    "Sister-in-law is fine, let''s play mahjong, there are still two hours before the plane lands!" Gong Zeye suggested.


    Mu Huan is not interested in mahjong, and the last time she played cards with them, the bad luck made her want to vomit blood, "Xiaomeng likes to play mahjong the most, you guys play."


    "Yeah, I like playing mahjong the most, and I''m really good at it!" Li Meng immediately nodded madly. If she thanked Wu Xingye for giving her such an opportunity, I don''t know if he would think about it after saving him. Beat her to death?


    "You played well?" Gong Zeye''s eyes lit up.


    "Yeah." Li Meng didn''t dare to say anything else, but when it came to playing mahjong, she definitely dared to call herself a master!


    "Come on! Come on, let''s play!" Gong Zeye called Fu Siye and Han Chen to sit down, and then looked at the stewardess standing aside.


    "Beauty, go get mahjong."


    "Okay, Mr. Gong." The beautiful stewardess immediately went to get the mahjong.


    Wait until mahjong is on the table.


    Li Meng looked at the three stunningly beautiful men sitting in front of her, and felt like she was dreaming, no, even if she had a beautiful dream, she had never had such a beautiful dream! Three stunning handsome guys play mahjong with her! Fuck! She felt that she had reached the pinnacle of her life in an instant!


    Thinking of something, she immediately looked at Mu Huan, "Xiao Huan! Xiao Huan!"


    Mu Huan took out his phone with her very tacitly, and faced the four of them, "Three big male gods, can you take a photo with my Xiaomeng?"


    She knew that Li Meng wanted to record the peak moment of her life.


    "Of course." Mu Huan said, Gong Zeye and the others would refuse, and at the same time turned to look at her with a charming smile.


    Three stunningly handsome men smiled at her so charmingly at the same time.


    No, it was smiling so charmingly at her camera.


    Mu Huan''s heart couldn''t take it anymore! Can''t help but say, "It''s so handsome! I really want to take a photo too!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    too handsome? Want to take a photo?


    Raising his eyes, he glanced over coldly.

 Chapter 354

    Facing his cold gaze, the smiles on Gong Zeye''s and the others'' faces instantly disappeared, and then they quickly turned away from looking at Mu Huan, for fear that they would be disfigured by Brother Bo if they were a second late!


    Fortunately, Mu Huan was quick enough to capture the touching scene just now.


    Immersed in the charming smiles of the three beauties, she didn''t feel the cold air on Bao Junyan''s body at all, and looked at the photos on her phone, admiring her endlessly.


    "People are good-looking, they are good-looking, and any shot is a blockbuster!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He remembered that when he was in the Forbidden City, she said that he was really good at taking pictures, and every shot he took was a blockbuster.


    Now, people are good-looking, and they are good-looking, and they are all blockbusters.


    Co-author, she praised everyone with a template?


    The handsome face darkened even more.


    Suddenly, he stood up.


    Mu Huan, who was in his arms, almost lost his grip because he stood up suddenly, and threw the phone out of his hand.


    This made Mu Huan instinctively raise her head and said fiercely, "What''s wrong with you!"


    Standing up suddenly, she almost threw the phone out, dropped it on the ground, what if it broke, he gave it to her! She is usually so precious, even if she falls lightly, she will feel distressed for a long time!


    "Huh?" Bao Junyan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Mu Huan immediately languished, and said with a flattering smile, "Husband..."


    Bao Junyan snorted coldly, and ignored her.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What''s up with him? Why are you so angry all of a sudden? What she said just now was so fierce that it angered him?


    Can''t! Her husband is not such a stingy person, so he can''t make her angry just because of her words...


    But why?


    Unexpectedly, why Bao Junyan was so angry that Mu Huan didn''t dare to breathe.


    Let him carry her away.


    Bao Junyan carried her to the dining area and sat down. "hungry?"


    Mu Huan nodded hastily, "Hungry!"


    No matter what he did, it was better than continuing to be enveloped by his terrifying aura.


    "Eat when you''re hungry." Bao Junyan said coldly.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Just as she was thinking that he was the only one like this, let alone not being very hungry now, even if she was very hungry, she would have no appetite, when she saw a pot of delicious crayfish in front of her.


    Immediately, I forgot all my fears!


    "This crayfish looks delicious!" She happily wanted to stand up and eat.


    But Bao Junyan hugged him back, "Want to eat?"


    "Yeah!" Mu Huan nodded hastily.


    Seeing her nodding so happily, she looks like she really wants to eat.


    The corner of Bao Junyan''s mouth curled up slightly, and he looked up at the chef standing aside, "Take this crayfish away."


    chef,"¡­¡­"


    Ma''am, it looks like you really want to eat.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Didn''t you say let her eat it? Didn''t you say let her eat it!


    With Bao Junyan''s cold stare, the chef came back to his senses and hurriedly took the crayfish down.


    Mu Huan just watched her favorite spicy crayfish leave her sight.


    Immediately the whole person is not well.


    She raised her head and looked at Bao Junyan with a serious look on her face, what''s wrong with me, you treated me like this!


    Bao Junyan glanced at her coldly and said nothing.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She is not the roundworm in his stomach, what is he unhappy about? If he didn''t say that, how would she know, why was he unhappy!


    What if she guessed wrong and said what she shouldn''t have said?


    Thinking of when Bao Junyan became angry, Mu Huan suddenly thought of why he was angry, so she put her arms around his neck and smiled coquettishly, "Honey, are you jealous?"


    Bao Junyan snorted coldly, with an expression on your face that you think too much.

 Chapter 355

    "Then why, because I said the three of them are handsome, are you so angry?"


    Bao Junyan gave her a sideways look, when did I get angry?


    Mu Huan, "..."


    He made it out of anger, knowing that she likes to eat, deliberately brought her in front of someone who likes to eat, so that she can''t eat such childish things, are you still not angry?


    man!


    "It''s good that you''re not angry. Without my favorite crayfish, I don''t have anything to eat. I''m going to play mahjong with them." Mu Huan was about to stand up.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stand up.


    "Aren''t you going to play mahjong?" Bao Junyan looked at her with a smile. "Why don''t you go?"


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    How can he let her go when he hugs her so tightly!


    Bao Junyan snorted coldly, his eyes became a little colder.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan stretched out her hand to hold his face, "Oh my god! Why is my husband so handsome! I feel that all the beautiful men in the world combined are not as good-looking as my husband''s hair!"


    Bao Junyan looked at her coldly and said nothing.


    "Oh my god, I really envy myself, why did I find such a good husband!" Mu Huan looked at him, as if she herself envied and hated herself.


    Bao Junyan still looked at her coldly without speaking.


    "I should have really saved the entire galaxy in my previous life before I could meet you, husband!"


    Before Bao Junyan thought about it, he had heard her say that the entire Milky Way was saved. At that time, he thought it was her who had burned himself out.


    Later, he knew the meaning of this Internet term.


    So, from that time on, she felt that it was good to marry him?


    The originally cold black eyes were relieved a lot because of this.


    "Husband, it suddenly occurred to me that we don''t even have a photo together yet! Take a selfie for a while!" Mu Huan said as she raised her phone to take a selfie with him.


    Bao Junyan said with a cold face, "No."


    "Come on... come on..." Mu Huan said coquettishly.


    "No."


    "If you don''t take pictures, I''ll take selfies with other beautiful men!" Mu Huan snorted coldly.


    "you go."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    I have a husband who doesn''t like soft and hard things. Sincerely, I feel helpless!


    Thinking of something, she lowered her head, raised her head after a while, and said with tears in her eyes, "I know, because we were married on a blind date, so you don''t like me at all, and you are always angry with me, and you don''t even feel like taking a photo with me. It''s a humiliation..."


    As he spoke, the big teardrops fell down.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "If you don''t want to take a photo, then you don''t get along. If you are angry with me and don''t like me, then don''t. If you want me to starve to death, then starve me to death!" Mu Huan was still sobbing.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Just when Mu Huan thought it was all over, he was going to coax her.


    Who knows.


    But Bao Junyan suddenly reached into her pocket and took out a small bottle, "Tear gas?"


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    "What you did just now is what you call a showman on the Internet?"


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    "Where did this tear gas come from? Why did you prepare such a medicine?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Bao Junyan looked at the bottle carefully, "You made it yourself?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "It takes time to develop such a thing, so there is a reason why your experiment has not progressed."


    Although tear gas has been available for a long time, her bottle is much more sophisticated than the ones on the market, and it takes time to create such a small thing.


    Mu Huan, "..."

 Chapter 356

    "After arriving in T country, write a 1,000-word review report to me, but if you can''t write it, you are not allowed to eat."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    As a person who loves food the most and feels hungry if he doesn¡¯t eat a meal, first he couldn¡¯t eat his favorite food, but now, he still doesn¡¯t write about not giving him a meal.


    Mu Huan was so wronged that she wanted to cry.


    "I just said it casually just now, but now, I think what I said casually just now may be true. You don''t like me because you are married to me on a blind date. You like that girl named Ling Wei. Now your True love is coming back soon, that''s why you are so angry at every turn and want to drive me away!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Where did she go?


    "If you really want me to go, you don''t have to be so cynical, just say you don''t want me, and I''ll go..." Mu Huan hadn''t finished speaking.


    swallowed by his kisses.


    The little guy was really spoiled by him, and he made trouble out of no reason, it was simply unreasonable.


    After a while, after a while...


    "Don''t you want to take a selfie?"


    Sometimes a woman just has to make a fuss.


    "I''m not in that mood anymore!" Mu Huan snorted.


    "You only get one chance."


    Mu Huan thought that she couldn''t be more arrogant than Bao Junyan, so she immediately took out her phone and put her face close to his, "Come on, come on... come and have a laugh!"


    Naturally cold temper, coupled with all kinds of strict education since childhood, made Bao Junyan never like to laugh or take pictures.


    Therefore, when Mu Huan asked him to smile, he still had a serious face.


    But it''s serious. If you look carefully, you can see that it''s a rare pampering.


    After taking a few snaps, Mu Huan was a little dissatisfied with his serious face, but she also knew that it was too difficult to make him smile for the camera, and he might even quit.


    So, she grabbed Bao Junyan''s hand and asked him to lightly clenched his fist and put it next to his face.


    "What are you doing?" Bao Junyan frowned.


    "Pose a pose, it can''t always be the same pose."


    "Why are you taking the oath?"


    "What swearing pose?" Mu Huan, who wanted to make a cute pose, was taken aback by his question.


    "Isn''t this a swearing-in gesture?"


    Mu Huan looked up and saw that the hand she put on his face just now had been moved to the side of his head. It was really a posture of, I swear, I am loyal to something.


    Immediately I couldn''t laugh.


    "It''s not a swearing-in pose! This is a cute pose." She said and put his fisted hand next to his cheek, and then, she pressed close to his face, and lightly clenched her other hand into a fist Putting it on her cheek, she smiled cutely at the camera.


    Looking at the picture of her selfie, Bao Junyan suddenly saw two kitten frames appear. He frowned, but did not move.


    Mu Huan took several shots at the camera and shouted excitedly after looking at the photos, "Wow! Husband, you are so cute! You are so cute!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Come on, there are little rabbits here, you stick out two fingers..." Mu Huan excitedly asked him to try something else.


    However, Bao Junyan didn''t shoot anything.


    "Husband..." Mu Huan acted coquettishly.


    "If you don''t eat the crayfish, it will be cold."


    Mu Huan thought that the cold taste would be bad, and immediately said, "Eat."


    While she was eating, Bao Junyan used an excuse to go to work, lest she finish eating and pester him to take selfies.


    After Mu Huan finished eating, Bao Junyan hadn''t come back yet, so she looked at the selfie she had taken with Bao Junyan just now, and the more she looked at it, the more she felt that Bao Junyan''s photos of cute kittens were cute, so she sent the photo of the two of them to Circle of friends.

 Chapter 357

    Then add the text, me and my cute big pig''s hoof.


    With the development of science and technology, even on the plane, people can use their mobile phones to post to Moments online casually.


    Some of the mahjong players here are playing with their mobile phones while waiting to play mahjong.


    Suddenly, Gong Zeye exclaimed, "Look, look!"


    The other three all looked at him immediately.


    Then on his mobile phone, he saw Mu Huanfa''s circle of friends.


    Fu Siye and Han Chen were shocked when they saw Bao Junyan cooperate with Mu Huan to make such a cute meowing action!


    As friends who grew up with very good parents and family friends, all they saw when they were young was Bao Junyan''s aloofness, unsmiling, no matter who he was, he had never been soft, and he especially didn''t like taking pictures. When he was young, he didn''t say anything When he grew up, he was asked to take a family portrait, and his parents only took one after exhausting their resources.


    Now, she was able to cooperate with Mu Huan to take such a photo!


    this¡­¡­


    The change made them not want to be shocked, but they could only act like someone who had never seen the world, so shocked that they couldn''t keep their mouths shut!


    After a while, Han Chen.


    "I think Ling Wei is absolutely useless!"


    "I agree." Fu Siye nodded.


    Gong Zeye, "From now on, you must hug my sister-in-law''s thigh tightly!"


    Li Meng, "Who is Ling Wei?"


    The three said in unison, "A person who is no longer important."


    Gong Zeye thought of something, so he posted a screenshot of Mu Huan''s circle of friends, and sent it to his circle of friends with a text, I am so full of this big bowl of dog food!


    When the woman on the other side of the ocean saw his circle of friends, she clenched the hand holding the phone tightly.


    ...


    Mu Huan was a little bored after eating, and just about to turn off her phone and stand up to watch them play mahjong, when she saw that someone wanted to add her red message on WeChat. Previously, Mu Huan¡¯s WeChat ID was a work account, and anyone could add it, but Later, because Bao Junyan added her, she moved all the people on this account and work to other accounts, and then set the requirement to pass the authentication before adding her.


    She clicked on it, saw that it was Fu Siye and Han Chen, and added them.


    Just after adding her, several people wanted to add her, all of whom were friends of Bao Junyan.


    After she added it, she found that the circle of friends she just posted had a lot of likes and comments.


    Gong Zeye: I will do this bowl of dog food first as a respect!


    Fu Siye: This is the first time I''ve seen Brother Bo like this!


    Han Yichen: I hate it, I wasn''t there!


    Meng Lichuan: A unique show, please continue to show!


    Han Chen: I don''t know what to say, so I can only eat dog food silently.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    They are a group of elites, a group of high-ranking busy people, are they all so idle? Second praise, second comment!


    "Why is it a big pig''s trotter?" Suddenly a voice sounded above her head.


    "What?" Mu Huan was taken aback.


    Bao Junyan showed her the mobile phone, the circle of friends she had posted.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Is he free too?


    Also, he didn''t pay attention to it, she said he was cute, it wasn''t that she posted a photo of him like this, but it was, why is it a big pig''s trotter?


    "Isn''t a big pig''s hooves a bad way to describe a man?" Bao Junyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and a dangerous breath came over his face.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    He knows all this...


    What about every president who has agreed to not ask about the world, but only know about work?


    Mu Huan didn''t know that in order to reduce the generation gap with her, her husband had asked Tezhu Wang to collect the latest popular Internet terms for him.

 Chapter 358

    "Huh?" Bao Junyan waited for her explanation.


    Mu Huan immediately stood up and put her arms around his arm, "Honey, my big pig''s hooves here are not meant to describe you as embarrassing!"


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak but just looked at her coldly.


    "Look, let''s say you''re good or bad! If your enemies say you''re bad, it''s really bad talking about you, but if I say this, oh my husband, you''re good and bad! Then I''m saying you''re bad. Bad guy?"


    Feeling that what she said made sense, Bao Junyan''s expression softened a lot in an instant.


    He stretched his arms around her and sat down.


    "Husband, you should also post to Moments! You see, after you got WeChat, you haven''t even posted a Moments! I have already posted to Moments to express my love, so you have to show it too! Now it''s popular to control publicity. The two are also following the wave of fashion, okay?"


    Bao Junyan didn''t say anything, but just gave her the phone.


    Mu Huan knew that he was letting her do it herself, so she hurriedly took his mobile phone, sent the same photo as her Moments, and then accompanied it with the text, me and my cute little cutie.


    "Husband, look at me, am I such a cute little cutie!" Mu Huan held her mobile phone in front of Bao Junyan and let him see her in the photo.


    "Um."


    "Do you also think these photos are very good?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Only she is pretty good on her own.


    Thinking of something, Mu Huan said excitedly, "Husband, I''ll change our avatars to this photo! I think this photo is the best!"


    Bao Junyan looked at the photo she pointed to, "..."


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as your agreement!" Mu Huan said, first changing his WeChat avatar.


    Seeing that Bao Junyan didn''t stop her, she decided that from now on, when she asked something, if he was silent, she would take it as his agreement!


    After changing the wechat profiles of the two, Mu Huan felt more and more beautiful the more they looked at each other.


    After watching for a long time, she put down her phone and put her arms around his neck, "Husband, I like you so much!"


    Then kissed him hard on the cheek.


    Ever since she watched her grandma burn those things with her own eyes, she no longer suppressed her love for him. No matter what happens in the future, she likes him now, and they are together now, so she will not be stingy with her confession and is willing to give More affection!


    Four hungry people playing mahjong, when they came to eat, saw the two of them kissing on the sofa as if there were only two of them in this world.


    Immediately, they were all stunned, and after recovering, they left quickly.


    Back at the mahjong table, they were all thankful that they were fast enough. If they slowed down and disturbed their brother Bo''s good deeds, their brother Bo might kill them.


    After stopping for a while, Gong Zeye suddenly looked at Li Meng and asked curiously, "My sister-in-law is on a business trip with Brother Bo, why are you together?"


    Li Meng lowered her head, "Xiao Huan and I made an appointment to go to country T together, and Master Bo happened to be going to country T as well, so I''ll take the plane and go together."


    "Brother Bo is going to bring his sister-in-law, and you are still with me, Xiaomeng, you are so brave!" Gong Zeye gave her a thumbs up, praising her for her courage, daring to be a light bulb, daring to rob his brother Bo !


    Li Meng, "..."


    She doesn''t want to do this either! She is also afraid!


    but¡­¡­


    She could only smile and accept their praise eyes in embarrassment.

 Chapter 359

    Country T...


    As the relationship with Mu Huan got better and better, Bao Junyan disliked business trips less and less, so every time he went abroad, the schedule was very tight.


    After getting off the plane, Bao Junyan, Gong Zeye and the others went to work not long after they came to the hotel where they were staying and put down their luggage.


    As soon as he left, Mu Huan immediately came to Li Meng''s room.


    "Take out the things quickly, let''s put on makeup and go to that entertainment city first."


    "Yeah." Li Meng immediately opened the suitcase and took out all the things they used for makeup.


    Half an hour later, like ordinary tourists, they walked into the entertainment city as if they were completely different people. After wandering around in it, Mu Huan and Li Meng went to the security guard and said that her diamond ring It was stolen, and I want to check the surveillance here, because the two of them are making a big noise, and the security guards don''t want to affect the business, so they take them to the surveillance room to check the surveillance.


    While Li Meng distracted the surveillance personnel, Mu Huan backed up the surveillance on the day of Wu Xingye''s accident.


    After finishing it, she flipped through her bag, and then exclaimed, "Don''t look for it, my diamond ring is actually in my bag!"


    As she spoke, she took out her diamond ring. The diamond ring as big as a pigeon egg shone brightly under the light, making anyone feel that they would be in a hurry if they lost such a diamond ring, so there was no doubt about the two of them. What.


    After leaving the entertainment city, Mu Huan approached the Passionate employee in Country T and discussed the situation with him in detail.


    Because of the generous money Mu Huan gave and the friendship with Wu Xingye''s colleague, this employee code-named K has been keeping a close eye on the entertainment city for the past two days, but, because of these two days, no one has won here. He spent a lot of money, so he didn''t find any useful clues.


    He also spent money to inquire about this on the inside road, but he couldn''t find out where Wu Xingye might be imprisoned.


    Thanks to the other party, after returning to the hotel, Mu Huan turned on the computer and looked at the monitoring of the day, but after looking for a long time, even though he saw Wu Xingye, he did not find any useful clues.


    "Xiao Huan, what should I do?" Li Meng frowned. K stared at him for so long, but he couldn''t find any useful clues.


    They checked all the monitoring in this way, but they didn''t find any useful clues.


    It was already the third day since Wu Xingye disappeared, and she was afraid that he would not be able to bear it.


    Mu Huan was silent for a while, "Now, I''m the only one who goes inside to win money, win a lot of money, and then place an order. Let''s see if I will be arrested, and if I can be detained together with Hoshino."


    Li Meng didn''t even think about it, "No way!"


    It''s too dangerous!


    "This is the fastest way at present. As you know, Hoshino has been imprisoned for three days. The longer it takes, the more dangerous he is."


    "But... it''s too dangerous for you to do this! What if you didn''t save him, but you got in instead? Also, how do you know that if you are arrested alone, the place where you will be locked up will be the same place as Hoshino? "


    "Being able to win so much money in the entertainment city that the entertainment city won''t allow it. There are very few people who catch him while he is alone, and there are not even a few people in a year. In this way, there is no need for the entertainment city to get two A hidden place to hide such a person, plus, when I went, I dressed up as a man, so that if I was caught, there was at least a 90% chance of being with Hoshino!"


    "Such chances are worth the risk. Also, I will set a time. If I can''t come back by the time, you can immediately notify Bao Junyan. With his ability, even if he is not in the country, it is not a problem to rescue me. "

 Chapter 360

    Mu Huan is not the kind of person who takes her own life as a trifling matter, she dares to make such a decision only when she is very sure.


    "But..." Li Meng wanted to say something else.


    "You know, this is the fastest and best way." Mu Huan interrupted what she was about to say.


    "But... it''s still very dangerous!" Li Meng was so anxious that she wanted to cry.


    "It''s done, I won''t be in danger, don''t think too much, scare yourself." Mu Huan comforted.


    "You only pick good things to say every time! It''s all my fault! Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this!" Li Meng started to cry as she spoke, and the more she thought about it, the more she blamed herself.


    "Oh, my little ancestor, what time is it, you are still in the mood to cry, show your professionalism, let''s quickly plan a plan, how to rescue Hoshino first is the most important thing, no matter how late, he may not die Disabled, you want to see him being disabled?"


    Mu Huan knew that at this time, the more she comforted her, the more she would blame herself, so instead of comforting her, she just urged her to quickly stabilize her emotions. What they need now is how to formulate the safest rescue plan, and No, spend such precious time blaming yourself, besides, it''s not her fault!


    Who knew that Wu Xingye couldn''t help it, and who knew that among so many entertainment cities, this was the one he chose!


    Li Meng knew that Mu Huan was right. After taking a deep breath for a while, she calmed down, "Even if your method is feasible, I will let you go, but how can you win a lot of money?"


    Wu Xingye was able to win because he was not only talented, but also inherited his grandfather''s skills, while Xiao Huan, fighting the landlord, has never won a few times, and he has no fortune at all!


    "Guess the big guess the small!"


    Li Meng, "..."


    Well, at this point, she can really win!


    During the summer vacation, Wu Xingye had nothing to do. When his hands were itchy, he would roll the dice and ask the two of them to guess the size. Wu Xingye was accurate.


    "But, that''s all when Wu Xingye didn''t operate in the dark, so you can guess very accurately. What if the entertainment city has a black box operation?" Li Meng felt that if the entertainment city was as hands-off as Wu Xingye, then it would definitely It''s okay, in case this entertainment city is like the little tricks they encountered when they visited temple fairs when they were young, you can clearly see that there are a few inside, but when you open it, it is not what you see. What about last-minute moves?


    "In the morning, when I was watching the big guess and the little one, I guessed a few times and got it right. After they are stable, there will be no problem." Mu Huan is always prepared for everything.


    Li Meng, "..."


    She could find no more words to refute her.


    "I roughly calculated the time..." Mu Huan told her about her plan.


    "The biggest problem now is, what excuse do I have to find, not to accompany Bao Junyan at night, and go to the entertainment city to implement such a plan." The whole plan gave Mu Huan the most headache. The most difficult thing was not how to escape, but how to do it There is such a time to do this.


    "That''s right! If your plan goes wrong, it will take one night, and it may not be successful. How can you tell Bao Junyan?"


    Just when Mu Huan was thinking about it, her head hurt and she couldn''t think of any way to get Bao Junyan to give her a night.


    Bao Junyan called and said that he was still in another city in country T at this time, because there was a problem with the contract, and he would not be back until tomorrow morning, so she told her not to wait for him tonight.

 Chapter 361

    When Mu Huan received his call, she couldn''t be happier, "Honey, you''re busy! You''re busy, don''t worry about me, I''ll be fine!"


    The god of luck has simply favored her! Her plan today is sure to be successful!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Every time he heard that his wife was so happy that he would not go back outside, he always wanted to go back immediately to make her unhappy.


    But...forget it.


    "Be good."


    "Yeah, very good, very good!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He became less and less convinced that she would be good.


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Huan immediately began to put on makeup, "Today we pretend to be people from country Y. Men in country Y are relatively short. I won''t be suspected if I dress up as a man. You can pretend to be my girlfriend with the makeup of women in country Y." , When I almost win, you leave to find K, get your car ready, and wait for my call at any time."


    Mu Huan felt that the place where Wu Xingye was imprisoned would not be too far from the entertainment city.


    "Um."


    Mu Huan''s makeup skills are comparable to plastic surgery, and now the wigs and colored contact lenses are made more and more like the real ones, allowing her to pretend to be a man without any pressure.


    In the city that never sleeps in country T, the night becomes more and more prosperous.


    When Mu Huan and Li Meng arrived at the entertainment city, there were more people here than in the morning meeting, which can be described as full of voices.


    Mu Huan took Li Meng to play other things for a while, and then came to the betting big betting small place.


    Although, she listens clearly every time, but occasionally, she will deliberately make a wrong bet. After all, you win hard from the beginning, and if you bet right, you will soon attract people''s attention. Maybe you won''t win until she wins. If someone can withhold her money, something else might happen to her.


    Because she sometimes loses bets, and in addition, after she wins a little, she goes to other tables, and occasionally plays other games and loses a little, and once she has enough, she asks Li Meng to exchange the small chips Big, not so conspicuous, so at first no one noticed her, and by the time people noticed that she was good at playing, she had won a lot, a lot.


    After Li Meng left to find K, Mu Huan felt that she had almost won, and when it was time to leave, she went to the front desk to exchange money, but was stopped halfway.


    "Our manager saw that you played well with the guest, and would like to play a few games with you, please come here." The security guard invited Mu Huan over.


    Mu Huan looked in the direction where the other party invited her, and saw a blond beauty. The other party saw her looking over and made a gesture of invitation, but Mu Huan''s goal for today has been achieved, and she doesn''t want to waste any more time here , and rejected the other party, "My girlfriend is still waiting for me at the hotel, I am in a hurry to go back, and play another day!"


    She insisted on leaving, and the security guards couldn''t justly stop her.


    It''s just that after Mu Huan left, the people next to the blond beauty gave the security guard a wink.


    Mu Huan exchanged the money and deposited it in her work account in Wanshitong. When she left the entertainment city, she felt that someone was following her, which made her relieved.


    In order for the other party to detain her smoothly, Mu Huan took relatively remote paths.


    Finally, in a place where the street lights were broken, the other party suddenly jumped out and covered her nose with a handkerchief from behind. Mu Huan, who had been prepared for a long time, held her breath before the other party covered her.


    When the other party felt the same and let go of his hand, she went limp.


    Fifteen minutes later, she was dragged and thrown into a room.

 Chapter 362

    As Mu Huan expected, the place where they closed Wu Xingye was not far from the entertainment city.


    It is a resting place for the entertainment city''s security personnel. Because of the shift system, people who don''t have to go to work rest here. Therefore, there are always about ten security guards here.


    When Mu Huan was thrown in, Wu Xingye was taking a nap. He felt someone coming in. He pretended to be in a deep sleep. After the person who threw Mu Huan in had left, he opened his eyes and looked at the Mu Huan on the ground.


    Because Mu Huan was dressing up as a man today, and her make-up skills are very good. In addition, the lighting in this room is very dim, so Wu Xingye didn''t recognize Mu Huan lying on the ground for a while, and thought it was another bad luck insect.


    Seeing the new unlucky guy, Wu Xingye was very happy, because the other party would be caught, and he should have won a lot of money. The person who can win a lot of money must also be a smart person. If he can join forces with him, he should have Chance to escape from here!


    So, he crawled towards the other party, trying to wake him up with the self-defense medicine Mu Huan had given him, so that he could discuss how they could escape from here.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he approached, the other party sat up.


    This made him feel as if he had seen a fake corpse, and he backed away several times in fright. After a while, "Are you a ghost?"


    "You''re the ghost!" Mu Huan said angrily.


    Mu Huan spoke in the original voice, so Wu Xingye recognized her immediately. He was taken aback for a while, and then stepped forward to hug her excitedly, "Xiao Huan, I knew you would come to save me...I just Know¡­¡­"


    He just knew that after his family Xiaohuan found out that something happened to him, she would definitely do everything possible to save him!


    "Are you scared?"


    "I''m almost scared to death! I''m so afraid that I''ll never see you again!" Wu Xingye was really scared this time!


    "I''m afraid you will still gamble! Don''t you know that you can''t touch such things as bets! How did your grandfather tell you! You are not afraid that you will win the lifeless flower!" Mu Huan said and pinched him a few times!


    He was afraid of not seeing them. Aren''t they afraid of never seeing him again? He didn''t go to her to discuss it when something happened, and even took advantage of the time when he was out with the client to gamble! Really, looking for a fight!


    Some things can''t be touched, just can''t be touched! Wouldn''t it be good to be a down-to-earth person and live in peace?


    Because her father loves to gamble, Mu Huan really hates gambling. She feels that she loses nine out of ten bets. Even if she is talented and can win, it may not be good, just like Wu Xingye now, and his grandfather!


    How did his grandfather''s generation of card kings end up in such a disabled and impoverished state?


    "I know I''m wrong, Xiao Huan, I really know I''m wrong... Don''t pinch me, I''m already covered in bruises..." Wu Xingye said aggrievedly.


    Mu Huan looked him up and down after hearing the words, and seeing him made her eyes burn with anger!


    "They tell you to spit out the money, just spit it out! You get beaten like this!"


    "I''m afraid, if I spit out the money, I will be torn up!"


    Mu Huan thought that this was very possible, so he didn''t say anything more about him. "Can you stand up?"


    "I''m dragging, I can barely walk." Wu Xingye said pitifully.


    Looking at his miserable state, Mu Huan''s eyes became more and more hostile.


    "Xiao Huan, are you here alone? We must quickly find a way to escape, otherwise, tomorrow, they will ask you for money, and the consequences of giving them the money will be hard to say. If you don''t give them the money, you will be punished." Beat me like this! There are a lot of them!" Wu Xingye said.

 Chapter 363

    "Xiaomeng and K are waiting near the entertainment city, I will notify them now." Mu Huan said as he took out a small phone watch from his inner pocket and sent a message to Li Meng.


    Before Mu Huan went to the entertainment city, besides buying an ordinary mobile phone and putting it in her outer pocket for others to search, she also covered her body with a medicine that gave off a bad smell, and put it on her arms and legs, exposing her body. Some medicines were used to make some red and swollen bumps, which made people mistakenly think that she had some unclean disease, so they only searched her outer pockets and did not search her body.


    And the fact is just as she thought, the person who caught her in found only a mobile phone in her coat pocket, and wanted to search her body, but saw that disgusting pimples all over her arms and legs. Pimple bubble.


    Thinking that she might have some kind of infectious disease, the security guard threw her into the small dark room. Anyway, when she woke up, whatever good things she had on her body would be theirs!


    ...


    After notifying Li Meng, Mu Huan took out another bottle of medicine from his inner pocket and asked Wu Xingye to roll up his trouser legs. She first helped him apply some medicine to stop bleeding.


    After Wu Xingye rolled up his trouser legs, the injury to his leg made Mu Huan''s eyes darker and more ruthless, "I will make them all stay in bed for a month!"


    They beat him like this!


    "Xiao Huan..." Wu Xingye was so moved that he wanted to cry.


    "Next time, if you don''t tell me anything, but come to gamble, I''ll let you stay in bed for half a year!" Mu Huan raised her head and her eyes became more ruthless.


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    He is still her good friend! Bedridden for half a year!


    Soon Mu Huan received a reply from Li Meng. After confirming the time and place with her, Mu Huan took off the tie clip on the tie and went to pick the lock.


    Seeing Mu Huan, Wu Xingye pried open the lock that he had been thinking about for three days but couldn''t get it open.


    A burst of admiration.


    Wu Xingye, "Xiao Huan, is there anything else you don''t know?"


    "have."


    "What?"


    "Not as stupid as you!"


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    Sister, does he really know he was wrong?


    After opening the door, Mu Huan looked at Wu Xingye, "You stay here and don''t move. I''ll break their legs and come back to pick you up."


    Wu Xingye was so moved that he wanted to cry again! His Xiaohuan is just so nice and handsome!


    He obediently stayed inside and didn''t move. No, he couldn''t move if he wanted to. He said he could barely stand up and walk, but he could only take one step at most.


    Wu Xingye''s legs were seriously injured, so Mu Huan was very angry. She had medicine on her body, and she planned to spray it to make them all fall down, so she took Wu Xingye and left.


    But, they beat Wu Xingye so hard, if she didn''t return it, she wouldn''t be able to swallow the pain in her heart!


    Mu Huan has always protected her weaknesses. She thinks that no one can hurt her own people!


    So, she decided to beat them up before taking medicine.


    After waiting inside for a long time, Wu Xingye, who hadn''t heard the screams, was a little worried. He was afraid that Mu Huan didn''t knock down those people when he went out, but was knocked down by them instead, so he crawled outside to see what happened. thing.


    Just as he was about to climb to the door, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    He instinctively lay down on the ground and pretended to be asleep, thinking that if it was an enemy, he could attack by surprise.


    "Okay, stop pretending, it''s over." Mu Huan bent down to help him.


    Wu Xingye opened his eyes suddenly when he heard her voice, "Why didn''t you hear the scream?"


    Didn''t you mean to break their legs?

 Chapter 364

    "The surrounding area is a residential area. If there are screams at such a big night, it will definitely attract people''s attention." So, she covered her mouth one by one, and fell down.


    After Wu Xingye came out, he looked at the person lying on the ground, motionless, his eyes widened in shock, "Xiao Huan, you...you..."


    "It''s just that the spraying made them faint. Otherwise, there would be constant screams. Besides, it would be bad if they saw us going out together and found out my real identity. This time, Bao Junyan came here together." Mu Huan ran out just before the last person fainted, making the other person think that she ran alone.


    In this way, even if they saw Wu Xingye disappearing tomorrow, they wouldn''t associate the two of them together, they would only think that Wu Xingye took the opportunity to run out.


    For this reason, when Mu Huan came back to rescue Wu Xingye, he even put on shoe covers to leave no traces, just in case.


    "Bo Junyan is here too?" Wu Xingye was startled.


    "Well, he just came to country T on business."


    "Aren''t you husband and wife too destined?" It was a coincidence last time in the imperial capital, and it was a coincidence again this time.


    "There must be fate, otherwise how could we be husband and wife!" Mu Huan snorted.


    Wu Xingye narrowed his eyes slightly, "Looking at your change of attitude, is it because you have decided to be with Bao Junyan forever?"


    Although he didn''t know as much about Mu Huan as Li Meng did, he also knew about big things.


    Mu Huan was about to say something.


    He saw Wu Xingye frowning, sweating profusely.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, let''s go!" Wu Xingye shook his head.


    "Does it hurt so much that it''s hard to walk with you being supported like this?" Mu Huan frowned.


    "I can hold on, I..." Before Wu Xingye finished speaking, Mu Huan picked him up.


    Yes, just pick it up!


    He was a tall man of 1.8 meters, and was carried on Mu Huan''s shoulders like a bag of noodles!


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    He knew that she was strong, but he never expected that she would be so powerful!


    "Mu Huan, what did you eat to grow up!" Did she grow up eating Dali pills?


    "Eat whole grains."


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    The car driven by Li Meng and K was parked at the door where Wu Xingye was locked up. When he saw Mu Huan coming out with Wu Xingye on his shoulders, K''s eyes widened to the extreme!


    Fuck! Is she a monster? Is it a monster!


    Then such a petite person can actually carry a big man out like this!


    If he hadn''t seen this with his own eyes, he would never have believed it!


    K was dumbfounded, and when Li Meng bumped into him and asked him to get out of the car to help, K came back to his senses and hurriedly got out of the car to help Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan carried Wu Xingye out from inside, and his breathing became short of breath.


    Li Meng twisted Wu Xingye a few times as soon as he got in the car, "Shanye, you bloody bastard! Do you know how much risk we took to save you!"


    They didn''t use their real names when they worked at Wanshitong. Wu Xingye''s name was Shanye, Li Meng''s name was Xiaoqingqing, and Mu Huan''s new name was Lemon.


    Wu Xingye knew he was in the wrong, so he could only beg for mercy, "I know about my little ancestor, I won''t dare to do it again next time!"


    Seeing that he was covered in injuries, Li Meng didn''t want to attack him.


    "Quick, format all the surveillance cameras around here." Mu Huan threw a laptop to Wu Xingye.


    Yes, speaking of no way, Mu Huan doesn''t know this yet. Her computer skills are very average, unlike Wu Xingye, who enters anyone''s system and comes and goes as freely as if she was in his home.

 Chapter 365

    Wu Xingye knew that the entertainment city was very powerful, and they had to escape without leaving a trace tonight, otherwise, by then, they would all be in big trouble.


    In terms of black surveillance, Wu Xingye is really strong. In less than ten minutes, he successfully formatted all the surveillance videos without leaving any traces of them.


    K saw that they were all so capable, they had always belonged to other people''s children, and he belonged to a very smart person. For the first time, he felt that he was so weak!


    Finally, I have a deep understanding of the saying that a mountain is taller than a mountain, there are heaven and there are people outside the sky, and people are more popular than people.


    Wu Xingye''s injury was serious and he needed to be taken care of nearby, so Mu Huan planned to arrange him near the hotel where they were staying. Although this place is very close to the entertainment city, sometimes, the more dangerous the place, the safer it is , In addition, when they played in the entertainment city, they all wore makeup. Even Wu Xingye dressed himself differently. After he was arrested, because he had nothing on him except a mobile phone, the entertainment city Many people don''t know his identity. In addition, in the eyes of foreigners, Asians almost look the same, so it is not so easy for the entertainment city to find them.


    Before arranging for Wu Xingye to live, Mu Huan turned to the place where Wu Xingye lived before, packed up his documents and things, changed his clothes, and bought a wheelchair.


    "His injury looks serious, should he be sent to the hospital?" K looked at Wu Xingye''s leg injury and asked worriedly.


    "No need." Mu Huan said.


    "If such a serious injury is not sent to the hospital, there may be sequelae."


    "My little... Lemon is a doctor, you don''t have to worry." Li Meng said.


    Although Mu Huan is just a freshman, she comes from a family of medicine. When she was a child, she was taught by memorizing Chunmian. , plus she has the Song family''s secret medicine formula, now she is already stronger than many doctors.


    Because of their work, they are often injured, and Mu Huan is very good at treating them, so they don''t need to go to the hospital at all.


    K looked at Mu Huan, although Mu Huan did not show her real face in front of him several times, but it still made him feel that she was very young, such a young girl not only dared to use such a plan to save people, Still so powerful, now, even such a serious leg injury can be seen!


    Also, she can really win so much money in the entertainment city!


    What else can she not do?


    After K left, Wu Xingye couldn''t help being curious anymore, and asked, "Xiao Huan, why were you arrested? Could it be that you also won a lot of money?"


    "Um."


    "How did you win?"


    "Bet big bet small."


    "How much did you win?"


    Mu Huan stretched out five fingers towards him.


    Wu Xingye, "...!!!"


    "You actually won so much with just this one! It''s not that I''m talented, it''s you!" Wu Xingye felt that Mu Huan was more talented than him in this aspect!


    "Why don''t I teach you something else, so we don''t have to work so hard to make money in the future, just hang out in major entertainment cities! With your skills, we are not afraid of anything!"


    Hearing this, Mu Huan slapped him on the head and shouted, "I almost died, and I still want to use this method to make money! No matter how skilled I am, I am still alone. This time I rescued you while others were not on guard. Try it with so many people! Try it again! It will kill you every minute!"


    "Today''s update is finished, see you tomorrow~ Thank you for your rewards and recommended tickets. In the recent update, it has always been two updates in the morning and two updates in the noon."

 Chapter 366

    "Also, do you think everyone else is stupid? If you win once, people in this industry don''t pay attention to you, but if you win a lot, people in this industry know about you. Do you think you can continue to win? You Grandpa was so good back then, but now that he has ended up like this, you don''t know how to learn a lesson!" Mu Huan said and slapped him again.


    Wu Xingye, who was hurt by the beating, covered his head very aggrieved.


    "In the future, don''t think about taking such shortcuts. People, it''s better to earn money through formal channels in a down-to-earth manner, and live a safe life!" Even if Mu Huan has such skills, she will never rely on such skills to earn money. Money, except people, the entertainment city will not let you win so much all the time, the danger after you win a lot, what she hates the most is gambling, because her father, after getting involved in gambling, is completely useless.


    Li Meng then slapped Wu Xingye on the head, "I tell you, don''t even think about it in the future! Things won''t be as good as you think!"


    Because Li Meng''s father was addicted to gambling and ruined their family, Li Meng also hated gambling.


    "Wu Xingye, I will only solemnly warn you this time. In the future, you are not allowed to gamble with me. Otherwise, I don''t need others to cripple you. I will cripple you myself!" Mu Huan said coldly.


    "I see..." Wu Xingye lowered his head.


    When Mu Huan was helping Wu Xingye with the wound, he accidentally exposed his arm.


    Seeing the pimples on her arms, Wu Xingye shouted in shock, "Xiao Huan, what''s wrong with your arms!"


    "It''s from medicine." Mu Huan said in a bad mood. She loves her skin so much, she put these disgusting things on her body in order to save him, and he wants to mess with the entertainment city in a whimsical way!


    Wu Xingye thought that she had always treasured her skin the most, and said guiltily, "I''m sorry Xiaohuan, I will definitely not have such thoughts in the future..."


    "Okay, forget about the past, don''t think too much, take care of your wounds, after all, this is not in Yuncheng, you have to get well soon, and go back." Seeing that he really realized his mistake, Mu Huan didn''t say any more say what.


    "Um."


    After treating Wu Xingye''s wound, Mu Huan asked Li Meng to stay here to take care of him. She went back. After all, she was married and it was not appropriate to stay here to take care of Wu Xingye.


    After returning to the hotel, Mu Huan took a shower and changed into pajamas, took out the medicine she had prepared, and prepared to rub it on her body.


    Mu Huan is a person who has always done things very well. She didn''t come to country T, and after visiting the entertainment city, she decided to use that method to save Wu Xingye. She thought of this plan before coming to country T, so, come here At that time, the medicine was well prepared.


    It is very convenient for her to make medicines in the laboratory, so she made a lot of secret medicines from the Song family, and these bumps on her body were caused by applying secret medicines.


    As I said before, some of the Song family''s secret medicines can help people relieve pain, and some can make people suffer. Since ancient times, medicine and poison have not been separated.


    Of course, when she decided to apply these medicines, she also made an antidote. What she wants to apply now is the antidote, and this antidote can restore her skin to its original state after a few times of application.


    Lifting up the sleeves, looking at the pimples on her arms, Mu Huan felt sick to herself, feeling like her legs and arms were like toad skin!


    "It''s a big sacrifice this time, I must let Wu Xingye treat me to a meal for a month!" This medicine is really poisonous, and the pimples it makes are not ordinary disgusting!


    "What did you sacrifice for him?" Suddenly a voice sounded in the silent room.

 Chapter 367

    The sound scared Mu Huan so much that he almost fell off the sofa, spilling a lot of medicine in his hand.


    "What are you guilty of, so scared?" The tall man said and walked towards her.


    In the past, he thought she was timid, like a little rabbit, easily frightened, but later, he found that she was not timid but guilty, because she did something that he couldn''t let him know. The sudden appearance of her was so frightening.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck! Why does he keep talking every time! I agreed to go on a business trip for a week, and I came back early. I agreed not to come back tonight, but now, I''m back!


    Fortunately, her plan was successfully completed. If she didn''t complete it and he couldn''t find her when he came back, wouldn''t it be... It''s over!


    "I...why am I guilty...I was frightened by you...by you! Don''t you know that people scare people to death!"


    "Don''t do anything wrong in your life, and don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night. If you..." Before Bao Junyan finished speaking, he frowned when he saw the bumps on her arms and legs.


    "what happened?"


    Realizing that he saw the pimple on her body, Mu Huan hurriedly rolled down his sleeves and trouser legs to prevent him from seeing such a disgusting scene.


    Unexpectedly, Bao Junyan strode up to her, and she couldn''t resist, so he rolled up her sleeves again, "What''s going on, this?"


    "I don''t know... I don''t know what I ate, I''m allergic..."


    "It doesn''t look like you are allergic." Bao Junyan frowned.


    "Whether it''s true or not, I''ll be fine soon after I apply the medicine." Mu Huan said as she lowered her sleeves to cover it.


    Every girl doesn''t want the person she likes to see her bad side. Some girls don''t want their boyfriend to see pimples on their faces, let alone Mu Huan''s arm and leg. , she looked disgusting pimples.


    "Come on, let''s go to the hospital." Bao Junyan picked her up and sent her to the hospital.


    With such a severe skin reaction, how could she take medicine by herself.


    "No! No!" Mu Huan yelled again and again, she had the best antidote in her hand, so why not go to any hospital.


    "You don''t seem to be allergic. You have such a severe skin reaction all of a sudden, you have to go to the hospital!" Bao Junyan said forcefully.


    "No need! Husband really doesn''t need..." If she was sent to the hospital like this, here, looking so serious, she would definitely need an injection!


    "We must go." Bao Junyan said and walked out.


    "I made the poison myself. I used my homemade antidote, and it will be much better tomorrow! I really don''t need to go to the hospital!" Mu Huan shouted out in a hurry.


    "What?" Bao Junyan''s walking steps stopped abruptly.


    "I...I..." Mu Huan paused for a long time, "Didn''t I get the secret recipe from my grandfather''s house? In it, besides many prescriptions for curing diseases, there are also many prescriptions for making poison. It came out, and then, I wanted to see if it had the same effect, so I used it on me..."


    She had thought that he would come back tomorrow. She took the medicine twice tonight and tomorrow morning, and once at noon tomorrow, and she would be fine by tomorrow night. It would be fine if there were any traces. Came back and saw the worst!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    After a while.


    "Do you know how Shennong died?"

 Chapter 368

    "He died to taste the poison." Mu Huan lowered his head.


    "So, you want to be Shennong?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "There is no next time, otherwise, you should stop learning medicine!" Bao Junyan said sharply.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Did you hear me?"


    Mu Huan lowered his head, "I heard it."


    "Don''t play tricks with me, otherwise, even if you cry with regret, I won''t soften your heart." Now Bao Junyan not only no longer thinks his little wife is a timid and well-behaved little white rabbit, but also feels more and more, She is a cunning little fox.


    "Absolutely not." He is so powerful, how dare she!


    "Good boy." Bao Junyan stretched out his hand and rubbed her head. She may be a cunning little fox, but she must listen to him.


    Mu Huan was probably on the nerves, and now she is very sensitive to the word "good", so when he finished saying "good", she couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him.


    "What''s your attitude?" Bao Junyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and a dangerous aura rushed over his face immediately.


    Mu Huan hurriedly lowered her head, "It''s a good attitude to seriously admit your mistakes."


    Seeing her like this, Bao Junyan didn''t say anything to her, hugged her to the sofa and put her down, "Is it just the medicine in your hand?"


    "Um."


    "Wipe it off." Bao Junyan sat down opposite her.


    He looked at her like that, which made Mu Huan feel a little overwhelmed.


    "What''s wrong?" Bao Junyan asked seeing her not moving.


    "You look at me like this, I can''t apply the medicine."


    "Why can''t I apply the medicine?"


    "My disgusting arms and legs, let you see, what a shadow in my heart, can you go and do something else first?"


    "You feel sick yourself?"


    "Hmm, I feel so disgusting myself! So, hurry up and get busy with other things!"


    Bao Junyan didn''t move.


    "You man, what''s the matter with you... Don''t you feel disgusted when you see me like this? You still have to watch! You..."


    Bao Junyan said suddenly, "I don''t feel sick."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She feels disgusting herself, doesn''t he feel disgusting?


    Since Mu Huan was picked up by her grandmother, she has been staying in the clinic with her grandmother. Her grandmother is a general practitioner who treats all kinds of diseases, and skin diseases are the best. Therefore, when she was a child, she came into contact with many skin diseases. , some skin diseases are really disgusting, and Mu Huan, who is obsessed with cleanliness, can''t stand them. There are also some diseases, even if they don''t belong to the dermatology department, the skin will change very disgustingly, so, when she was very young, she decided not to As a doctor, I don''t want to be in direct contact with these anymore.


    Therefore, she was born in a medical family, even though she is very talented in medicine, she chose to focus on pharmacy. She studied medicine just to have a better understanding of diseases and pathology, and to better study pharmacy.


    He couldn''t be driven away, so Mu Huan could only pretend that he didn''t exist and apply the medicine.


    However, because of the shadow in her heart about skin diseases when she was a child, she herself didn''t want to see the pimples on her arms and legs, but she had to apply the medicine, so she could only apply the medicine with the nausea.


    no! It''s too bad for Wu Xingye to treat her to dinner for a month! two months! Feast for at least two months!


    Bao Junyan frowned seeing how she was holding back the medicine so much, "Since you can''t see this kind of thing on yourself so much, why would you want to test the medicine on yourself?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    After a while...


    "I have a twitch, I''m sick, I''m impulsive."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    What else can he say?

 Chapter 369

    Bao Junyan saw that Mu Huan was feeling sick, but at the same time he had to resist to apply the medicine. He reached out to ask for the medicine in her hand, "I''ll help you apply it."


    "No!" Mu Huan refused.


    "Give it to me." Bao Junyan ordered directly.


    "You don''t mind..."


    "It''s not disgusting." Bao Junyan said again.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    After a while.


    "Aren''t you a clean freak?" Would a clean freak find this disgusting?


    "For you, I''m not obsessed with cleanliness." Bao Junyan forcibly broke her hand away, got the medicine in his hand, and knelt down to help her apply the medicine.


    Mu Huan looked at him who was so high above him, squatting here so condescendingly, applying medicine to her disgusting arms and legs, and didn''t feel disgusted at all.


    An indescribable feeling suddenly surged in her heart, and the feeling was so fierce that it almost overwhelmed her instantly!


    It took a lot of self-control to suppress her urge to throw him down.


    Then, quietly looking at his flourishing beauty, until, after a while.


    "Honey, do you like me very much..." That''s why you treat her so well, why you don''t find her disgusting, and why you don''t have a cleanliness towards her?


    Bao Junyan looked up at her, but did not respond to her words.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Doesn''t he love it? Why didn''t you make a sound this time?


    Well, a very simple pronunciation! Why isn''t he um? Why not answer her!


    As a girl, she has confessed her love to him before, and asked so cheekily, but he didn''t respond to her!


    Just now she was full of emotion, full of passion for him, but because he didn''t respond to her, it instantly turned into full of disappointment and involuntary discomfort in her heart.


    Then I was a little annoyed.


    He quickly withdrew his arm that was applying the medicine.


    Bao Junyan frowned, "What''s wrong?"


    "You wiped it so clumsily that it hurt me, I will do it myself."


    Bao Junyan frowned, and pulled back her arm, "I''ll be gentle."


    The little guy is so delicate, his movements are already very light, yet she still feels pain.


    Seeing him gently and carefully applying the medicine to her, the sudden anger in Mu Huan''s heart subsided, and she said with a little coquettishness and complaint, "Can''t you hum?"


    "What?" Bao Junyan looked up at her in a daze. Sometimes, his little wife''s thoughts jumped too fast.


    "I told you to hum!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Let you hmm, hmm!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    at last.


    "Um."


    Mu Huan immediately smiled like a flower, "Husband, I love you so much! I love you the most! What!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Although, he didn''t want to admit that there was a generation gap between him and his wife, but he had to admit that there was. He often didn''t know what was going on in her little head, and her emotions changed too quickly.


    "Honey, why did you come back suddenly tonight? Is everything going well?"


    "Um."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Just now, let him hmm, he asked so many questions, now don¡¯t let him hmm, he hmm so quickly, so short, can¡¯t you say one more word?


    well¡­¡­


    Geniuses probably have low EQ.


    "What''s wrong?" Bao Junyan felt her mood change and looked up at her.


    "nothing."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He didn''t say anything more, and continued to apply medicine to her, wiped all the places, and then wrapped it with white gauze.


    "You said, you sacrificed a lot for Wu Xingye, what did you sacrifice for?" Bao Junyan recalled what she had just said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    How could he remember this question!

 Chapter 370

    Bao Junyan, who couldn''t wait for her response, raised his eyes, "Say."


    Mu Huan didn''t know what to say, "This is a little secret, I don''t want to tell you!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He felt that she was spoiled by him.


    But he didn''t ask any more questions.


    He just asked with a serious face, "You must keep a distance from male friends."


    Mu Huan put her arms around his neck and said softly, "Don''t worry, I''m only getting close to a man, my husband!"


    Mu Huan, whose arms were tightly wrapped, finally dared to hug Bao Junyan.


    Bao Junyan knew that Mu Huan had always done things properly, so he didn''t say anything more about her.


    He gave Mu Huan a lot of freedom and trust.


    "Honey, I''m a little hungry, shall we have some supper?" Because she was in urgent need of saving Wu Xingye, she hadn''t eaten well since she came to country T.


    "En." Bao Junyan hurried back, and he hadn''t had dinner yet. He originally planned not to come back, but after finishing his work, he hurried back.


    "What does husband want to eat?"


    "Gong Zeye and the others are having supper at the restaurant downstairs. Let''s go downstairs to eat, and you go change your clothes." Bao Junyan said while hugging Mu Huan to change clothes.


    After she changed her clothes, he would carry her to eat supper again.


    Mu Huan, "Honey, my leg is fine..."


    It''s okay for him to hug her back and forth in the room, but how can he still be hugged by him when he goes out, he will make people think she is disabled.


    "You smeared the medicine on your legs, moving back and forth, it''s easy to get the medicine all over the place, and then the medicine will not be so effective."


    "Wrap them all in gauze, so the medicine won''t run around," Mu Huan said.


    "Why can''t you just walk around and rub your feet?" Bao Junyan raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    That''s an exaggeration.


    "good."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Every time he behaved, it made her very powerless, and let her know that it was useless for her to say anything, and she couldn''t resist him.


    So, he simply didn''t say anything, and lay obediently in his arms, letting him carry her out.


    Satisfied with her obedient obedience, Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed her.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    When Gong Zeye and the others saw Bao Junyan walking over with Mu Huan in his arms.


    All,"¡­¡­"


    They know that the two of them love each other! But it can''t be so loving! Come here for a meal and hug it! Let them live as a group of single dogs!


    Feeling the look in their eyes, Mu Huan twisted and wanted to get down.


    It''s so shameful to be hugged by him in such a large crowd.


    But Bao Junyan didn''t mean to let her go. She wanted to say something, but thought that this was all over, and he was going to let her go soon, so there was no need to say anything.


    Who knows, after Bao Junyan sat down, he didn''t put her to sit beside him, but let her sit in his arms.


    "Honey, don''t you want to eat? Let me sit next to you."


    "It''s okay."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    How can it be okay? He wants to eat, will it be okay for her to be in his arms at her age?


    Everyone, "..."


    It''s just a day apart, and you have to hug and eat when you eat.


    I feel that I can''t come out with Brother Bo in the future, and if I come out again, I will be stuffed to death with dog food!


    ...


    Country T''s seafood is very famous, and Mu Huan loves seafood very much, so when she saw a table of all kinds of seafood, she immediately stopped sitting there and stretched out her hand to eat.


    But Bao Junyan stopped him, "You can''t eat these now."


    "Huh?" Mu Huan was taken aback.

 Chapter 371

    "Seafood is a hair product that is not conducive to your skin recovery."


    "I''m not allergic!" Allergies can''t eat seafood, okay?


    "Whether it''s an allergy or not, when you have skin problems, it''s not suitable to eat foods high in protein and histamine like seafood."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She glanced at the delicious food on the table, and looked at Bao Junyan pitifully.


    But Bao Junyan didn''t look at her at all, he summoned the waiter and asked the kitchen to make some light noodles.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She endured it, but in the end she couldn''t hold it back.


    "You don''t want me to come out to eat delicious food, why do you want me to come out for supper? Just ask for noodles to be delivered to the room!" Let her come out to covet others!


    "Punishment." Bao Junyan said lightly.


    Let her drug herself indiscriminately.


    Hearing that Bao Junyan brought her out on purpose so that she could see that she couldn''t eat, Mu Huan immediately became even more sluggish.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak any more, picked up a big crab leg, and peeled it off.


    Mu Huan looked at the white and tender crab meat, and his appetite was ready to whet.


    However, the meat, which looked delicious, was delivered to Bao Junyan''s beautiful mouth.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Heart hurts! She doesn''t want to talk to him anymore!


    Just at this moment, Gong Zeye asked, "Sister-in-law, why don''t you eat it? Do you not like seafood?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "She''s allergic, so she can''t eat seafood these days." Bao Junyan said.


    "That''s a pity. These were all salvaged from the pollution-free protected sea area today." Gong Zeye said with a look of regret.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Soon Mu Huan''s noodles were brought over, very light, very light noodles, not even a poached egg, just a few vegetables and a little salt.


    Looking at the noodles in front of my eyes, then look at the big lobsters, big abalones, big cucumbers, big crabs, big shrimps, big...


    Mu Huan felt like crying.


    Suddenly, she saw a barbecue beside her.


    "Husband, I can eat barbecue!" This is not a hair thing!


    "Avoid spicy and greasy food."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Her husband really can''t be offended, someone who can''t afford to be offended!


    In the end, Mu Huan could only eat the bowl of noodles, and then found that this bowl of noodles, which looked very light, was actually not bad.


    After a few bites.


    "Honey, just this noodle, let''s have six more bowls!" Mu Huan has always had a big appetite.


    And the things made by these top hotels are all so small that they can be eaten in a few bites.


    Bao Junyan, who had long been accustomed to her good appetite, didn''t feel anything, and ordered the waiter to get some noodles.


    But Gong Zeye and the others were dumbfounded.


    Because the girls they come into contact with have very small appetites, and every time they feel that they have not eaten, they are full.


    "Little sister-in-law really has a good appetite." Gong Zeye praised after recovering.


    "I''ve had a good appetite since I was a child, and it tastes good!" Apart from money, Mu Huan''s favorite thing is to eat.


    "That''s good. If you don''t like to eat or can''t eat in life, then it''s no fun!" Han Chen is a person who likes food.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Mu Huan nodded repeatedly.


    Fearing that Bao Junyan would still abuse her like this tomorrow, Mu Huan served Bao Junyan very attentively while waiting for the noodles to come. Seeing that he wanted to eat shrimp, he hurried to get the shrimp and peel the shrimp shell, and then said flatteringly, "Husband , look how clean, how good, how complete I peeled off."


    Bao Junyan looked down at her, didn''t say anything else, just ate the shrimp in her hand in one bite.

 Chapter 372

    "What else does my husband want to eat, I''ll help you get it!" Mu Huan looked at how nice I am, how obedient I am, and how virtuous I am!


    Such a good wife, don''t abuse her, just spoil her!


    However, Bao Junyan still didn''t respond to her, and his face was still cold.


    "How about eating crabs? I''m good at peeling crabs!" Mu Huan said, picking up a crab and helping Bao Jun peel it.


    Her husband was terribly angry!


    Looking at Mu Huan like this, Gong Zeye and the others seemed to be able to understand more and more why their always cold-hearted Brother Bo doted on Mu Huan so much, and they also felt more and more that their cold-hearted Brother Bo should be with him. Such a cute, soft, lively and coaxing girl.


    entertainment city...


    "How have you guys been doing things lately! There have been two such incidents within a week!" The blond-haired, blue-eyed female manager got angry at the security manager.


    Just as the security manager was about to say something, his cell phone rang. His cell phone was an emergency call, and his subordinates would call this cell phone only if there were important matters.


    His emergency mobile phone was provided by the company, so the female manager naturally knew, so she motioned for him to answer the phone first.


    After the security manager answered the phone, his expression became more and more ugly, until finally it was frighteningly dark.


    After he hung up the phone, the female manager asked aloud, "What''s wrong?"


    "The man who was caught today injured our brother and ran away, and the man three days ago also took the opportunity to run away."


    "What? Are they all idiots? With so many people watching, such a thin man ran away!" The female manager was about to explode.


    Mu Huan was a little over 1.6 meters tall, and she was skinny. Dressed as a man, she looked very weak, so the female manager was almost blown away. How could such a person hurt so many security guards in their company and run away!


    "The monitoring at the scene is lost." The security manager lowered his head, meaning that the monitoring screen was lost, and he didn''t know how such a thin man could still injure so many brothers and escape when he was drugged.


    "Check it out for me! Go after it!" If the news gets out, they might as well stop being in this circle!


    "Yes." The security manager immediately took the order.


    the next day¡­¡­


    "Han Chen, you and Xiaoye are going to discuss the contract with Feisen Group today, Si Ye, you go to deal with the branch office, and I will deal with the cooperation with the Niula family."


    At the morning meeting with several people, Bao Junyan said.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Bo?" Gong Zeye looked at Bao Junyan. Their original arrangement was that he and Brother Bo would discuss the contract, Si Ye would deal with the branch office, and Han Chen would deal with the cooperation with the Niula family.


    Why did the arrangement suddenly change?


    Han Chen and Fu Siye also looked at Bao Junyan, because the contract with Feisen Group was the most important thing, and if there was nothing more important, their brother Bo shouldn''t not go.


    "Negotiate the contract with Feisen Group, and I won''t be back at noon."


    "Brother Bo has something important to do at noon?"


    "Um."


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Zeye asked very curiously, what important matter, let his brother Bo put it down, the most important contract in their trip this time.


    Just when the three brothers felt that it must be something important.


    only heard.


    "I''m going to help your sister-in-law apply medicine at noon."


    Gong Zeye, "...!"


    Fu Siye, "...!"


    Han Chen, "...!"


    When Brother Bo said yesterday that my sister-in-law was allergic, they all cared about her. They knew that she just had pimples on her arms and legs.

 Chapter 373

    In these places, their sister-in-law can completely apply medicine by herself! Brother Bo didn''t even negotiate a contract because of this!


    It is said that work comes first, workaholics!


    Also, is Brother Bo taking care of their sister-in-law as a three-year-old? Afraid that she will not take the medicine?


    "It''s settled like this." Bao Junyan turned on the computer and started his next video conference.


    Everyone, "..."


    terrible! Marriage is horrible! It can make a big difference in a person! Especially this person, who they thought would not change even if the world collapsed! Really, it''s terrible!


    ...


    When Bao Junyan returned to the room after the meeting, Mu Huan had just woken up.


    After Bao Junyan carefully applied the medicine twice, the pimples on her body disappeared a lot, which made her feel good.


    "Husband, look! Look at my medicine is miraculous! I only used it twice, and it''s all good!" She stretched out her arms for Bao Junyan to see.


    "Um."


    There was a sharp contrast between Bao Junyan''s indifference and Mu Huan''s excitement!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Her husband really knows how to hurt people''s enthusiasm the most.


    Let the high mood fall to the ground in seconds!


    She was about to say something more when Bao Junyan''s phone rang. When he finished answering the phone, Mu Huan looked at him pitifully, "Honey, can I eat something delicious today?"


    "We''ll wait until you''re fully recovered." Bao Junyan said lightly.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    After a while.


    "If you don''t let me eat delicious food, I won''t play with you! I''ll go find Xiaomeng!" Then go eat delicious food by yourself!


    "Don''t eat indiscriminately outside, otherwise, you will be at your own risk. Remember to come back at noon to apply medicine." After Bao Junyan finished speaking, he went to change his clothes.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She can''t even go out to eat delicious food by herself!


    After a while, Bao Junyan came out, came to Mu Huan, and bent down to look at her.


    His sudden approach made Mu Huan''s heart skip a beat.


    Can''t help stammering, "What...what are you doing..."


    "wear a tie."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Can''t you tie your own tie!" He was so close to her, she thought he wanted to do something, her heart beat faster, but she just asked her to tie his tie!


    "Tie."


    "Why do you always order me? Am I your servant?" Mu Huan pouted. She has a strong nature and instinctively doesn''t like people ordering her like this.


    "You are my wife."


    "Is your wife just for you to order?"


    After Mu Huan said this, she regretted and wanted to slap her! He was already angry with her, she couldn''t please her enough, now he just asked her to tie a tie for him, and she was fine with it, so he complained about him ordering her after talking so much!


    Does she not want to live a good life?


    Bao Junyan frowned, just about to say something.


    Mu Huan hurriedly reached out to help him tie his tie, and smiled flatteringly, "Honey, I was just kidding you!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    I don''t know why, but he obviously likes her being obedient and obedient, but now that she is smiling so obediently and obediently, he doesn''t like her very much for no reason, but he prefers her appearance just now, she is more charming to him.


    Bao Junyan''s heart has never been contradictory, this is the first time he has a conflict, I don''t know, what''s going on, why he is like this, obviously what he wants is a well-behaved and obedient wife, what he says, she can only listen to his wife, now, But suddenly, I felt that it was not good.


    Bao Junyan suddenly stood up straight with a cold face.

 Chapter 374

    Mu Huan was so much shorter than him. After he stood up, she couldn''t reach him and couldn''t help him tie his tie. "What''s wrong, hubby?"


    Why did he stand up suddenly!


    "I''ll do it myself." Bao Junyan said as he started to fix the tie.


    Mu Huan thought that he was getting angrier, so she jumped onto him anxiously, climbing up with her legs, "Honey, don''t be angry, I was just joking with you!"


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but instinctively stretched out his hand to support her, so that she didn''t have to work so hard.


    "Honey, don''t be angry, okay, you''re so angry that I''m scared..." Mu Huan wrapped her arms around his neck and said softly.


    "I''m not angry." Bao Junyan was really not angry with her.


    "Okay, you''re not angry, let me fix the tie for you, okay?" Mu Huan said flatteringly.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    When he didn''t speak, Mu Huan assumed that he agreed, and hurriedly helped him tie the tie.


    After Bao Junyan looked at her like that for a while, "Don''t you like me ordering you?"


    "I was joking just now..." Mu Huan smiled more flatteringly.


    Bao Junyan didn''t say anything, just looked on, you think I''m stupid, I can''t see that you''re not joking?


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Well, I''m not kidding, it''s not just me, I think, no one likes to be ordered, and, I''m your wife, like just now, I said you can''t tie your own tie? You just say, I like you to tie a tie for me, and I will be happy to tie it for you immediately, but you order me so forcefully, I must be a little unhappy in my heart!"


    "However, this is not happy, and it can''t affect my liking for you. Therefore, I still don''t want you to be angry, and I am afraid that you will be angry. In this way, seeing that you are so angry that you won''t let me wear a tie, I will definitely coax you! But I She''s a girl, and I want to save face, so I can only find a way out for myself and say that I was joking just now." Mu Huan felt a little aggrieved when she said this.


    They are husband and wife, and she is not his subordinate. His attitude towards her doesn''t need to be so tough, just like what happened just now. To put it another way, wearing a tie is a very happy and romantic thing!


    Thinking that they will live a lifetime in the future, Mu Huan felt that he should take the opportunity to make some suggestions, so he followed suit.


    "Husband, this girl is like a flower. If you coax it with nice words, it''s like water. You have to water the flower regularly so that the flower can bloom beautifully. If you don''t water it at all, She will die soon, so this girl is for coaxing, not for being fierce, in the future, if you coax me with everything, I will definitely do everything happily!"


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Bao Junyan cautiously.


    But she couldn''t see anything from Bao Junyan''s dignified face, just when she wanted to climb down in frustration.


    "I like it when you tie my tie."


    Bao Junyan really likes it very much. Mu Huan tied a tie for him. The feeling of being so intimate and close to him is indescribable. It can only be said that he likes this feeling very much.


    Mu Huan was startled for a moment, then smiled, and wrapped his arms around his neck, "I also like to tie my husband''s tie! I want to tie my husband''s tie for a lifetime!"


    "Okay." Bao Junyan, who was in a depressed mood just now, heard about her life, suddenly it was as brilliant as seeing the scorching sun after pushing away the dark clouds.


    ...


    After Bao Junyan went to work, Mu Huan went to find Li Meng and Wu Xingye.

 Chapter 375

    "Xiao Huan, your medicine is amazing. My legs healed so much in one night, and I didn''t feel much pain at night!" Seeing that Mu Huan wanted to please her, Wu Xingye really felt that her medicine was miraculous. It''s an exaggeration.


    "You don''t have pain because I gave you painkillers." Mu Huan checked his wound and said, "Your injury will take at least a week to recover."


    "I used to be injured less seriously than this, and it took half a month to recover, but now it only takes a week to heal, Xiao Huan, you are amazing!" Wu Xingye gave her a thumbs up.


    "Don''t flatter me, forget about the past, as long as you don''t do it again, you''re still a good boy." Mu Huan stretched out her hand and patted him on the head.


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    What happened to her attitude of an elder talking to a younger generation? Obviously he is three years older than her!


    "By the way, Xiao Huan, how is the pimple on your body?"


    "It''s almost ready." Mu Huan rolled up her sleeves and let him take a look.


    "Xiao Huan, you sacrificed a lot for me this time. I will treat you to a meal for a month when I go back!"


    "No, at least two months, and a big meal!" Mu Huan said.


    Li Meng followed closely, "And me! I also want two months!"


    Wu Xingye, "Okay! My brother is rich now, two months is two months!"


    He doesn''t have to spit out the money he won, and he can be regarded as a little rich man.


    If I had known earlier, I would have won more money...


    so¡­¡­


    Suddenly, his head was slapped hard.


    "If you think like that again, I won''t ruin you!"


    Wu Xingye, "Mu Huan, do you want to be so powerful! I just think about it in my head and you know it!"


    "Heh..." Mu Huan gave him a sneer.


    Wu Xingye pouted aggrievedly, thinking of something, so he said, "By the way, K wants me to teach him some computer skills, I promised him, he will come later, with him here, I don''t need anyone to watch, You two go out and play."


    "This computer technology can''t be learned in a day or two. You can let him stay here to study at night! This way I don''t have to stay here to take care of you. The room that God Bo arranged for me is luxurious. I don''t even have it yet." It''s time to enjoy it!" Now that it''s all right, Li Meng is in the mood to enjoy it.


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    "I think it''s okay, just let K take care of you these days! Xiaomeng and I have a good time, if you have anything to do, call us, if you have nothing to do, you can heal yourself and go back!"


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    Mu Huan and the others are all activists, so, having said that, it has been decided.


    After telling Wu Xingye how to use each bottle of medicine, Mu Huan and Li Meng were going to play happily.


    when they left.


    "Friends, I advise you to be kind, just play when you play, eat delicious food, don''t post on Moments, let alone send me a message, I thank you in advance!" Wu Xingye''s legs are now in a state of half useless , I can''t go out to play, and there are many things to avoid, so I am very envious and jealous that they can go out to play, and I really don''t want to be stimulated by them taking pictures and sending them to him.


    "What is kindness?" Li Meng looked at Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Wu Xingye, "...!!!"


    ...


    Mu Huan and Li Meng came to the most famous scenic spot in country T.


    "Wow! It''s so beautiful here!" Li Meng couldn''t help closing her eyes and taking a deep breath.


    "En." Mu Huan nodded, the beautiful scenery here is indeed well-deserved.

 Chapter 376

    "Look! Someone is filming over there, let''s go and see!" Li Meng had never seen the filming scene, so she was very curious, and pulled Mu Huan towards the filming scene.


    When they got closer, they found that it was their idol Liu Changfeng who was filming!


    "Today is really the right time to come out!" Mu Huan really likes Liu Changfeng''s movies. Last time she was in the Imperial City, she didn''t just say to watch Liu Changfeng, because she is his fan. She followed his schedule and knew him. That''s what I said in that clubhouse that night.


    "Wow..." Li Meng was so excited that she was speechless.


    Just when the two were intoxicated with the excitement of seeing their idol, suddenly, an iron frame on the shooting scene fell towards the hero Liu Changfeng. Although he dodged in time, the sharp edges and corners on the iron frame still scratched him The blood flowed instantly on his face, which frightened everyone at the scene!


    As the most handsome actor in history, Liu Changfeng relies on his face. If his face is injured, if there is a scar, it will be over! The scene suddenly became chaotic!


    "Oh my god, what can I do! If my family''s Fengfeng is disfigured, I won''t be able to live!" As a senior face dog, Li Meng loves all good-looking male stars deeply.


    "Male god, you must not disfigure your face!" Mu Huan said as he squeezed forward, wanting to squeeze to Liu Changfeng''s side.


    In her bag, there happened to be medicine for Wu Xingye to prevent scars. As long as the male god takes this medicine within 24 hours of the injury, there will be no scars.


    But there were too many people who cared about Liu Changfeng. Besides, when something happened, the shooting site was sealed off by the staff, and Mu Huan couldn''t squeeze in front of Liu Changfeng at all.


    "We have medicine! We have medicine that can prevent Fengfeng from leaving scars and disfigurement, please let us pass!" Li Meng shouted loudly.


    However, no one listened to her words.


    As the most handsome actor in history, Liu Changfeng has a lot of crazy fans. They have found all kinds of excuses to get close to Liu Changfeng, and there are also a lot of paparazzi chasing Liu Changfeng. If he is injured, the paparazzi must I really want to take pictures, and the paparazzi will find reasons, so the staff will never let anyone get close to Liu Changfeng.


    Liu Changfeng was also walking towards his car immediately after being protected by a group of bodyguards.


    "What should I do?" Li Meng grabbed Mu Huan''s arm and asked anxiously, her family has such a perfect face! If there is a scar, she will really go crazy!


    "Follow his car, see if he''s going to the hospital or something, and then find a way to sneak into his side." Mu Huan said, hailing a taxi for him to follow Liu Changfeng''s car.


    Liu Changfeng''s car went to the hospital.


    After Mu Huan and Li Meng confirmed the ward where he lived, they pretended to be cleaners and entered Liu Changfeng''s ward.


    when they go in.


    Liu Changfeng''s manager was worrying that his hair was going gray, "Dr. Josen said just now that your wound is very deep, no matter how you suture it, it will leave a scar."


    "Your wound is so long, if you leave such a long scar, how will you continue to play in the future!"


    "Change careers if you don''t have a role to play." Liu Changfeng thought about it.


    "It''s easy to put it bluntly, what are you going to do when you change careers! Also, what will the company do if you change careers! Just because of your face, you have attracted so many investors, and you have also signed so many advertising endorsements. If you If your face is ruined, these contracts will all be considered as breaches of contract, and when the time comes, you won¡¯t even be able to pay for everything!¡±


    "I see it this way. It just so happens that I think you should take the mature route slowly. Just take advantage of this injury and make some adjustments! At that time, there will be reasons for saying it. Fans should be very accepting. To the advertisers It can be regarded as an explanation!"

 Chapter 377

    Hearing this, Li Meng couldn''t help but uttered, "Don''t! Don''t! Don''t make any minor adjustments! My family''s Fengfeng''s face is the most perfect! It''s not perfect at all! Besides, plastic surgery is also risky! No, your face will be ruined! Don''t try it lightly!"


    The manager and Liu Changfeng looked over at the same time after hearing the words.


    "Don''t worry about leaving scars on Fengfeng''s face. We have medicine here. As long as the medicine is applied within 24 hours of the injury, a wound like his will never leave scars!" Li Meng signaled Mu Huan to get the medicine out .


    However, before Mu Huan could bring out the medicine, Liu Changfeng''s manager changed his face, "Who are you! You came in pretending to be a cleaner! Someone..."


    Before the manager finished shouting, Mu Huan covered his mouth and pushed him down.


    "We don''t have any malicious intentions. We just like Fengfeng''s movies. We are movie fans and loyal fans. We just came to care for him when we saw him get hurt. We don''t want him to have scars on his face. Please trust us, don''t shout, don''t mess Call me and let you go!"


    broker,"¡­¡­"


    It was the first time that he was pushed down by a girl, so he couldn''t speak like this.


    "Just nod if you promise me, and I will let you go if you nod."


    The manager nodded at her words.


    After Mu Huan let him go.


    The manager immediately said, "I don''t care who you are, you''d better get out of here immediately! Otherwise I..."


    "Brother Wang, let''s see what medicine they have first." Liu Changfeng looked at Mu Huan and said.


    "No matter what kind of medicine, you also..." The manager wanted to say something, but was so frightened by Liu Changfeng''s look that he forgot what he wanted to say.


    Although Liu Changfeng was harmless most of the time, what his manager said and what he listened to, but sometimes, his eyes were so terrifying that people shuddered, and he instinctively dared not speak anymore.


    Seeing Liu Changfeng gesturing for her to come forward, Mu Huan immediately stepped forward and handed over the medicine in his hand, "My name is Mu Huan, and this medicine is the Song family''s secret medicine Yu Ning. Apply this medicine within 24 hours of the initial wound. Make sure you don¡¯t leave any traces, but you must apply it within 24 hours, and the sooner you take the medicine within 24 hours, the better, after 24 hours, your skin tissue will heal itself, and the medicine will have no effect.¡±


    Without waiting for Liu Changfeng to say anything.


    Mu Huan continued, "Here is my ID card and my contact information. You can take a photo and keep it. I will be responsible for any problems with this medicine when the time comes!"


    Mu Huan knew that actors rely on their face to make a living, especially Liu Changfeng, as the most popular actor in recent years, it is impossible to just use the medicine given by a stranger, so this time she used her real Identity and Contact Details.


    "You can check the Song family''s secret medicine online, Guo..."


    "I know about the Song family''s secret medicine, but the Song family''s secret medicine has been discontinued a long time ago. Why do you have Yu Ning?" Liu Changfeng looked at the medicine in his hand, and looked up at Mu Huan.


    "I am the descendant of the Song family. The Song family''s secret medicine will be on the market soon, and I will return to the position of the boss of Sinopharm! If you use it well, you can use your contacts to help me promote it!"


    Mu Huan originally planned to re-promote her Song family''s secret medicine after she graduated and was able to open her own pharmaceutical factory.


    However, she changed her mind when she heard that Bao Junyan had acquired Asia''s No. 1 pharmaceutical company. Her husband wanted to enter the pharmaceutical industry, so she had to contribute. Therefore, she decided to give the best-selling prescription of the Song family''s secret medicine to him. Bao Junyan, so that he can fight a good battle when he enters the pharmaceutical industry!


    This is also one of the reasons why she rushed to deliver medicine to Liu Changfeng. Now that the celebrity effect is very strong, he has used it well. Then help her spread the word of mouth. When Yu Ning is released on the market, it will definitely sell well!


    After all, in life, everyone will have bumps and bumps, especially children. Although they can do medical cosmetology now that they have scars, they are still not as good as the original skin after cosmetology. Therefore, this medicine is very necessary!


    "The heir of the Song family, Mu Huan?" Liu Changfeng looked at Mu Huan with dark eyes.

 Chapter 378

    "Well! I''m the only heir! This medicine is absolutely genuine! Please trust me and don''t make it difficult for yourself! Also, don''t make any small adjustments. Just like you are now, very good! Very handsome!"


    Liu Changfeng looked at her and laughed, that smile was very disastrous to the country and the people!


    It made Li Meng''s heart beat fast when he saw it.


    "Okay, I''ll keep the medicine. If it really doesn''t leave scars, then I will cooperate with you to promote the release time of the Song family''s secret medicine."


    Mu Huan''s happy eyes lit up, no wonder Liu Changfeng has been popular for so many years, he is really good enough! She just asked him to help promote word of mouth, and he just wanted to give her a free endorsement!


    Hearing Liu Changfeng''s words, the manager instinctively wanted to say something, but was too frightened by Liu Changfeng''s eyes to say anything.


    "I took a picture of your ID card and contact information. If there is any problem with this medicine, then you will be responsible!" Liu Changfeng said, taking out his phone to take a picture of Mu Huan''s ID card and contact information.


    "If there is a problem, I will take full responsibility!"


    "Okay." Liu Changfeng returned Mu Huan''s ID card to her after the photo shoot.


    Li Meng finished watching, and stepped forward, "Fengfeng, I am your most loyal fan, can you please sign me?"


    "Where to sign?" Liu Changfeng picked up a pen.


    "Please sign for me too!" Mu Huan also wanted to sign.


    "Okay." After Liu Changfeng finished signing, he took the initiative, "Do you want to take a group photo?"


    "Yes! Yes!" Mu Huan and Li Meng said excitedly in unison.


    "Your face is injured, you can''t take pictures!" This time the manager couldn''t hold back anymore.


    "Just block it." Liu Changfeng said as he took out a red rose from the vase on the table to block the bandaged part of his face.


    The charming him smiling like that while holding a red rose.


    Both Mu Huan and Li Meng couldn''t help but have their hearts beat faster!


    Idol! Their idols are so close to them, and they smile so charmingly at them! God! It feels like a girl''s heart is about to explode!


    When Liu Changfeng took a photo with Mu Huan, he put his hand on her shoulder, but Mu Huan didn''t notice because he was too happy.


    ...


    Not only did they deliver the medicine, but they also got the idol''s autograph and group photo. Mu Huan and Li Meng left happily.


    Because there were many reporters outside, they still put on masks and lowered their heads as they came in, pushing the cleaning cart out.


    Upstairs, the medical ward area.


    After seeing the important customers and walking into the elevator, Wang Tezhu said, "President, you don''t have a schedule at noon. I would like to take two hours off at noon, can I?"


    "Can."


    Wang Tezhu immediately beamed with joy, "Then can I start asking for leave after you get in the car? I arranged for Su Jun to take you back."


    Bao Junyan looked up at him.


    What''s his hurry?


    "One of my favorite idols was injured and hospitalized. It''s in this hospital. I want to go to express my condolences."


    "Okay." Bao Junyan lowered his head and continued to look at the report in his hand.


    At this moment, the elevator door opened, and two cleaners pushing a cleaning cart walked in.


    Because when the two of them entered the elevator, they had to lift the cleaning vehicle a little, so they all went in with their heads down, and didn''t pay attention to see who was in the elevator.


    After pressing the elevator, Li Meng couldn''t wait to say, "Xiao Huan, we are really lucky today!"


    "Yeah!" Mu Huan nodded, and went out for a stroll, just happened to meet the male god, not only saved the male god''s face, got an autograph and a group photo, but also got the male god''s free endorsement, this luck can really be used It''s too good to describe!

 Chapter 379

    Bao Junyan''s hand turned over the report suddenly, and he paused.


    "When the male god took a photo with you just now, he put his arms around your shoulders, but he didn''t hug me!" Li Meng pouted, remembering what happened in the photo just now.


    Just as Mu Huan was about to say something, she suddenly felt something was wrong with the breath in the air, so she instinctively raised her head to look over, this sight made her heart stop beating in fright!


    Fuck!


    Bao Junyan!


    Why is he here!


    She is dressed like this now! hit by him...


    dying! dying! Really want to die!


    This is... so lucky! It''s not so good, it''s so bad!


    Seeing that she suddenly looked like she saw a ghost, Li Meng followed her line of sight, and then saw Bao Junyan''s handsome face, but that face was a bit dark now!


    She was suddenly frightened!


    Fuck!


    Wang Tezhu was just happy that he would see his idol later, and he didn''t pay attention to what the two cleaners said. Just when he was wondering about the sudden change in the atmosphere in the elevator, he wanted to ask something.


    I saw their president reach out and grab the mask of one of the cleaners.


    He widened his eyes in astonishment, and what made him even more astonished was that the cleaner turned out to be their president''s wife!


    Special Assistant Wang, "...!!!"


    The world seemed to stand still at this moment, the air was suddenly so silent that even a needle could be heard!


    Until, with a bang, the sound of the elevator door opening broke the silence.


    "Xiao...Xiao Huan...I...I still have something to do, so I''ll go first! You''re busy!" Li Meng said and ran away.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What kind of wine and meat friends did she make! Here comes the matter, run so fast!


    Looking at Li Meng''s back, Wang Tezhu felt that running was a very wise choice, so he said, "President, you are busy!"


    He also ran away after speaking.


    Suddenly, only Mu Huan and Bao Junyan were left in the elevator.


    Seeing everyone running away, Mu Huan wanted to run too, but she didn''t dare...


    "Take a photo with the male god, hugging the shoulders? Are you dressed like this to meet your male god?" Bao Junyan looked her up and down, and even pretended to be a cleaner, really hardworking!


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    After a while, "Husband...let''s...let''s go out first and then talk."


    Bao Junyan glanced at her coldly and strode out.


    Just as Mu Huan was about to follow his footsteps, she suddenly realized that she hadn''t put the cleaning car back in its original place.


    "Husband, can I put this cleaning car back in its place first?"


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but looked at her with colder eyes.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Just at this moment, a cleaner just came over.


    Mu Huan hurriedly gave the cleaning cart to the other party.


    The cleaner looked confused, wondering when a little girl came to their department, she was a foreigner.


    Thinking of something, Mu Huan hurriedly took off her clothes again. The cleaner''s clothes on her were also borrowed from others.


    When Bao Junyan saw that she was taking off her clothes in public, her face turned even darker! He reached out and grabbed her hand, not allowing her to take it off.


    "Honey, I''m wearing my clothes inside!" Mu Huan said hastily.


    She was wearing her T-shirt and jeans underneath.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    After arriving in the car, Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but his eyes became colder and colder.


    His wife went to such lengths to meet a man, took a photo with him, and let him hug her shoulders!


    Thinking of that scene, Bao Junyan''s aura suddenly became more sinister.


    Mu Huan couldn''t help shivering.

 Chapter 380

    Not only her, but Su Jun, who was sitting in front of the car, also felt the strong hostility. He sat up straighter, and he didn''t dare to take a breath.


    As the hostility on Bao Junyan became stronger and stronger, Mu Huan wanted to smash the window and run away, but the monk couldn''t escape the temple if he escaped!


    She could only bite the bullet and say, "Honey, I''m sorry..."


    "Excuse me for what?"


    "I...I..." Mu Huan didn''t know where to start, "In short, I did everything wrong!"


    "Heh..." Bao Junyan sneered.


    "Husband..." Mu Huan hugged his arm coquettishly.


    "Don''t touch me." Bao Junyan said coldly.


    Mu Huan was so frightened that he didn''t dare to touch him. After a while, "Actually, I can explain what you saw and heard!"


    "Say." He gave her a chance to explain.


    "The thing is like this, today I went out to play with Xiaomeng, and then I saw someone filming, the two of us have never seen anyone filming the scene, so we went over curiously to watch the excitement, and then saw that it was Xiaomeng''s male god idol Liu Changfeng was filming and just got injured. Xiaomeng was very worried about him. I happened to have medicine to prevent scars? In addition, after I knew that my husband wanted to enter the pharmaceutical industry, I decided to take the Song family I will give all the secret medicines to my husband to fight the world! Isn¡¯t this Liu Changfeng a super actor! If he uses it well, he will be the best endorsement! I thought this is an opportunity, so Xiaomeng and I tried every means Get in there and let Liu Changfeng use my medicine so that we can advertise for free!"


    "Liu Changfeng chose to believe in me, decided to use my medicine, and promised to cooperate with us in free advertising when the secret medicine was re-launched. Xiaomeng wanted to sign, and of course I also wanted to cooperate. Later, Liu Changfeng said that he would Don''t take a group photo, I''m sure it''s not good to refuse people, so I agreed!"


    "About the gesture of hugging the shoulders! I didn''t notice it because I was happy to get a free endorsement. After I noticed, I immediately shook off him!" Mu Huan said and raised his hand, "I swear, I really shook him off immediately after I found out. Let him go!"


    Bao Junyan knew that there was some falsehood in her words.


    but¡­¡­


    "Isn''t the Song family''s secret recipe never passed on? Your grandma has been with your grandpa all their lives, and your grandpa never told her."


    "Whoever owns this secret recipe has the final say! In my hands, I can give this secret recipe to my husband! My husband wants to enter the pharmaceutical industry, so I will fully support my husband! Let my husband fight as soon as he makes a move." Let¡¯s win the battle! Let my husband take the position of the leader in the pharmaceutical industry! Let all the shareholders who invest admire my husband! Not to mention the secret medicine of the Song family, any medicine I develop in the future will be my husband¡¯s. ! Everything in my life belongs to my husband!"


    Mu Huan said and looked at Bao Junyan, with a straight face, I am willing to give everything for my husband, what is mine is my husband''s, and everything I do is for my husband''s good!


    Looking at her like this, Bao Junyan''s hostility and coldness disappeared in an instant, and he stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, "Is it really because of me that you bother to get in so much?"


    "It has to be for your husband! Tell me, no matter in terms of appearance or what, is there any man in this world who can compare to you? I need to chase stars, do I need to call other men gods? I don''t need it at all, okay?" Husband, you are my only male god, my only male god forever!"

 Chapter 381

    If Bao Junyan just let go of his hostility just now, it''s spring now!


    "Good..." He lowered his head and kissed Mu Huan''s forehead.


    Mu Huan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Jun, who was sitting in the front seat, really wanted to give their wife 32 likes!


    Such a powerful hostility from their president was unprecedented. It made him feel that the city was about to be destroyed! In the end, their wife, with just a few words, and it was so obvious that she avoided the important things and only said nice words, won the president in minutes!


    "Honey, why are you in the hospital?" How come you meet him by such a coincidence every time!


    "To see a client who is sick and hospitalized."


    "Husband, we are really destined to meet each other like this!" Mu Huan said softly, wrapping her arms around Bao Junyan''s neck.


    "You didn''t think about it in the elevator just now, why are you so unlucky to meet me?" Bao Junyan raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    I can''t talk today!


    He doesn''t know, can''t people be demolished!


    "Delete the photo. Don''t let me see it. Also, don''t meet Liu Changfeng again and don''t mention him again!" Bao Junyan said.


    Last time she pretended to be a waiter for that Liu Changfeng, and now she pretends to be a cleaner, she can really do it!


    Don''t let him see her again in the future, what should she do for that Liu Changfeng, otherwise, he will make that person disappear.


    "Deleted it?" Finally got a photo with the idol!


    "Why, do you want to keep it as a memory?" Bao Junyan''s voice instantly became dangerous.


    "How come! What is there to miss about this! I will delete it! I will delete it right away!" Mu Huan said as he took out his phone to delete it.


    Bao Junyan snorted coldly and turned his face away, not looking at the photo that made him want to kill someone.


    "Husband, I''ve deleted them all. From now on, there will only be photos of me and my husband in my phone!" Mu Huan offered her treasure with her phone.


    Because of her hesitation just now, Bao Junyan was still in a bad mood, so he didn''t miss her.


    "Husband..." Mu Huan smiled flatteringly.


    After waiting at the hotel, Mu Huan finally coaxed Bao Junyan well.


    After lunch, Li Meng sent a message, "Are you still alive?"


    "Live well, don''t even look at who my sister is!"


    "In this world, I don''t obey anyone, only sister Huan!" Li Meng said doggedly.


    "Are you guilty of running so fast?" Hmph, at that time she had a quick reaction, turned around and ran away!


    "Sister Huan really understands me! What do you want to eat tonight, I''ll treat you to a big meal!" Li Meng made a flattering expression.


    "No, my husband said he would take me to a dinner party tonight."


    "Then go back and invite you!"


    "I heard that Yuncheng has opened a Michelin three-star restaurant, go back and eat there."


    Li Meng, "Sister Huan, you are so dark..."


    "There are not many people with a heart as dark as mine, so cherish me! Treat me to something delicious!"


    Li Meng, "..."


    imperial capital.


    Following the two rows of servants bowing down to say hello, a magnificent woman, stepping on high heels, walked gracefully towards the old man who was sitting in the main seat.


    The woman is very beautiful, so beautiful that people feel that describing her with a closed moon and a shameful flower, or sinking a fish and a wild goose, is not enough to describe her beauty. I feel that the most beautiful scenery in the world is just her faint smile.


    Because she stood at the top of the pyramid since she was born, she still has an aura that people can''t help but feel inferior to her when they see her.


    She came to the old man and smiled slightly, "Grandpa, I''m back."


    "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back!" The old man looked at her and smiled very happily.


    "I''ve arranged everything for you, you don''t have to worry about anything."

 Chapter 382

    It''s night, and the night gets busier.


    This is the most famous gambling city in country T. The dinner party that Bao Junyan took Mu Huan to attended, the main entertainment was all kinds of gambling.


    "Sister-in-law, do you want to play a few rounds?" Gong Zeye and the others also came to this dinner party.


    "I don''t play, I don''t have any luck with money." Mu Huan shook his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re lucky! Anyway, my brother Bo has a lot of money, so I can''t lose!" With Brother Bo around, I''m not afraid of losing!


    "Don''t, don''t!" Mu Huan waved again and again.


    Bao Junyan looked down at Mu Huan, "Didn''t you always love to play? Why aren''t you interested in these things?"


    "My dad loves to gamble, and he has completely given up gambling, so I don''t like to touch these things." Mu Huan said.


    "Good." Bao Junyan reached out and rubbed her head.


    A corner of the banquet at this time.


    Several people gathered around a blonde beauty and said, "Alyssa, I heard that people won a lot of money from your business for a week. You want to get it back, but in the end, so many people didn''t pay attention to a thin man. Not only did they let people run away, but they also beat all your people to the ground, and you haven¡¯t found anyone yet.¡±


    Alisa''s face turned ugly in an instant, and she knew that this incident would make her a laughing stock!


    Damn it! Don''t let her catch that weak chicken man, otherwise, she will have to skin him!


    At this moment, only an exclamation was heard.


    "Oh God! It''s thin!"


    The women surrounding Alisa, including Alisa, all turned their heads and looked over when they heard the words.


    An outstanding man, no matter where he is outstanding, can fascinate women.


    "Oh my god! Bo brought a female companion this time!"


    "That woman looks so small! Is she an adult?"


    "I have never seen this woman at any celebrity ball, she should not be of noble origin..."


    Amid all the women''s discussions, Alisa twisted her enchanting body and walked towards Bao Junyan.


    "Hi, Bo."


    Bao Junyan nodded as a greeting.


    Mu Huan has always had a good memory, so she immediately recognized that the woman greeting Bao Junyan in front of her was the manager of the entertainment city. Thinking of how hard she had Wu Xingye being beaten, she instinctively stood on tiptoe and covered her mouth Bao Junyan whispered in his ear, "Husband, this woman is not a good thing at first sight, don''t talk to her too much!"


    Although, Wu Xingye shouldn''t have gambled, but he won it with his ability, and they shouldn''t convict or beat others, if they can''t afford it, then don''t open it!


    Bao Junyan looked at her with a serious look on her face. She got jealous just by saying hello to him, and said that he is not a good thing?


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Although, she is not jealous, but that is the only way to admit it!


    Bao Junyan, who thought she was jealous, was in a good mood, and hugged her waist even tighter.


    At this time, Alisa happened to ask Bao Junyan who Mu Huan was.


    "This is my wife."


    Alisa, "...!!!"


    This seemingly underage girl turned out to be Bao Junyan''s wife!


    What capital does she have to marry Bao Junyan?


    Alisa looked at Mu Huan.


    At this moment, she couldn''t have imagined that she had searched the whole city in the past few days, and used her connections to find all the foreign tourists, but the person she couldn''t find was right in front of her eyes. She is envious and jealous of a woman who can marry the man she likes!


    Mu Huan met Alisa''s eyes directly, not afraid that she would be recognized by the other party.

 Chapter 383

    Alyssa didn''t expect that this girl, who looked immature, would not be afraid of her master at all, and even carried such a hint of provocation, which immediately made Mu Huan even more displeased.


    "Bo..." Alisa looked at Bao Junyan and talked to him about some business matters.


    Alisa is not only the manager of that entertainment city, but also the sole successor of the entertainment city. This entertainment city also has many gaming businesses under its umbrella, and the business is very large.


    Bao Junyan could feel that Mu Huan didn''t like Alisa, so he just politely said a few words to Alisa and took Mu Huan away.


    "Husband, don''t go to her entertainment city to play, her home is a black shop!"


    "How do you know her house is a black shop?" Bao Junyan raised his eyebrows, did she go to play?


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Fuck!


    After a while...


    "She doesn''t look like a good thing, and her store must not be a good store either!"


    "It makes sense." Bao Junyan said with a smile.


    "It must be reasonable!" Mu Huan said with a face full of truth.


    Looking at her arrogant little face, Bao Junyan couldn''t help but kiss her on the cheek.


    This made all the women around gasp!


    Because in their cognition, Bao Junyan has always been a tall and cold oriental iceberg beauty. In the past, Lily, the most sexy and enchanting in their circle, tried all means, but couldn''t get close to him. Banquets, all alone, always seem to be the flowers of Gaoling.


    Today, not only did he bring a female companion, but he even kissed her in public at such a banquet! There is no trace of coldness in the past!


    Alisa, who was watching all this from a distance, looked at Mu Huan even more ugly.


    Although the women present felt that an underage girl like Mu Huan was not qualified to stay by Bao Junyan''s side, but many men present envied Bao Junyan. Many Westerners liked Oriental dolls, and Mu Huan was one of them. The most beautiful oriental doll I have ever seen, with jet-black hair, a fair face without any blemishes, big eyes, and a petite and weak figure. To love her well!


    But, her man is Bao Junyan, so they don''t dare to go up to strike up a conversation, even if they take a few more glances.


    The main form of entertainment at this banquet was gambling, and Bao Junyan was invited by the host to play a few games.


    Mu Huan, who is not interested in these things, has been obediently following him. Occasionally, when the host of the banquet is too generous, she will follow suit, but every time she loses, just like she said, she did not What partial fortune.


    The entertainment that everyone must play at this banquet is to shake the dice, two people in a group, the winner can let the loser lie on the rotating turntable, and then throw darts.


    The game is matched by the banquet organizer. If you want to change your partner or don¡¯t want to play after the match is made, you can discuss with the opponent and negotiate conditions. If the opponent agrees with you, then you can change. If you don''t need to play, if you agree to find someone to play for you, you can find someone to play for you.


    In addition, the punishment of the game can also be changed, as long as you can exchange the conditions that make the other party willing to cancel the punishment, you don''t need to lie on the turntable.


    The original intention of this game is not to embarrass anyone, but to make something together, such as a contract that cannot be negotiated, two parties in dispute, men and women who are attracted to each other, and so on.

 Chapter 384

    But sometimes it turns sour.


    For example now.


    Mu Huan''s opponent was Alisa.


    "Bo, don''t worry, if she loses, I won''t let her lie on the roulette, and I won''t make her pay any big price, as long as you promise me a small request." Alyssa said with a smile.


    She observed Mu Huan all night, and saw that she didn''t dare to play anything, and occasionally she would lose if she played something with great enthusiasm, so she felt that she didn''t know these things at all, so she was naturally not her opponent.


    Thinking that she could not only finish torturing Mu Huan, but also win a request from Bao Junyan, Alisa smiled very coquettishly.


    Obviously, Alisa came here on purpose, which made Bao Junyan''s eyes turn cold, and he was about to say something.


    Mu Huan grabbed his arm and asked softly in Chinese, "Husband, this Alisa, did you offend me?"


    Bao Junyan thought she was worried about whether she would offend Alisa if she didn''t play, so, "It''s okay to mess with anything."


    Mu Huan was relieved immediately when she heard the words, turned her head to look at Alisa, and said in pure English, "Don''t let me be like this. Whoever loses can accept the punishment. However, let me explain in advance that I don''t accept any exchange of conditions. , whoever loses must lie on the turntable! If you can accept it, let''s play, if you can''t accept it, please let it go!"


    Mu Huan originally disliked Alisha because of Wu Xingye''s matter, but now, in front of her wife, she asked her husband to agree to a small request, and looked at her husband with such provocative eyes, Really courting death!


    Since her husband said that it''s okay to provoke her casually, if she doesn''t teach her a lesson, she will be too sorry for this great opportunity!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to play for fear of offending Alisa, but because she wants to provoke and fear of offending?


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    Sister-in-law, I grew up playing gambling. You can¡¯t even win a game of Doudizhu. There is no one who is lucky. If you play with others, if you fail, you can only lie on the roulette.


    He didn''t want his little sister-in-law to lose face, so he leaned forward and whispered, "Little sister-in-law, this Alisa''s family started the game, and she grew up playing this game since she was a child. You can shake dice well, you If you want to play, don''t play with her!"


    "I can roll the dice well!" Mu Huan and Wu Xingye let each other guess after playing. In this way, Mu Huan can not only hear the size, but also roll it out as she likes. What she wants number.


    She dare not say anything else, but she is absolutely confident in playing dice!


    Bao Junyan thought of something, and looked at Mu Huan with dark eyes.


    "Husband, I''m really good at this game! Although I don''t have partial fortune, I can''t win anything else, but I''m absolutely fine with rolling dice!"


    "Sister-in-law, you lost like this, but you will be thrown darts while lying on the turntable..."


    "How could I lose! She must be the loser!" Mu Huan said confidently.


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    I don''t know where his sister-in-law''s confidence comes from.


    However, he will soon know where Mu Huan''s confidence comes from.


    "Bo, since your wife also wants to play with me, please do it!" Alyssa didn''t expect that Mu Huan was a fool. No quid pro quo will be accepted! Isn''t she courting death?


    Not to mention that she doesn''t seem to know anything, even if she knows everything, can she be compared with a person who has played these things since she was born, and has become the elite of the elite?

 Chapter 385

    There is no comparison at all! She crushed her to death every minute! How dare he play with her and even provoke her!


    Look how miserable she let her die!


    Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan.


    "Honey, trust me, I can do it!" Mu Huan said with a face that I really can!


    "Go then." Bao Junyan patted her waist lightly.


    If his wife wants to play, then play.


    "I love you!" Mu Huan tiptoed and kissed him on the cheek.


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    Brother Bo, even if you dote on your wife, you can''t dote on her like this! What if we lose!


    After Han Chen and Fu Siye finished playing, they saw that Bao Junyan had a problem, so they walked over. When they learned that Mu Huan was going to play dice with Alisa, they were a little worried.


    "Brother Bo, aren''t you afraid that your sister-in-law will lose?" Gong Zeye couldn''t help but ask.


    "She is a measured person. If she can''t do it, she will never go up." Since her wife insists on going up, then she can.


    "What if my sister-in-law feels good about herself?" Today''s young people are very confident.


    Bao Junyan glanced over coldly, "Do you think your sister-in-law is as stupid as you?"


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    He is stupid! Silly there!


    Most people in this circle know that Alyssa fell in love with Bao Junyan and wanted to take him down, but today Bao Junyan brought a female companion and said she was his wife. This must have made Alyssa very upset. It wasn''t a coincidence that he would be paired with Mu Huan.


    In this way, there must be something to watch, so they all surrounded the two of them.


    Alyssa was afraid that Bao Junyan would protect Mu Huan and not let her lie on the turntable, so when everyone gathered around, she looked at Mu Huan and said loudly, "You still have time to change the conditions, I allow you to change, you lose , as long as Bo agrees to one request! You don¡¯t have to lie on the turntable.¡±


    "I won''t change it, what about you? If you''re afraid, there''s still time!" Mu Huan raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Why would I be afraid? Since you are so confident, let''s compete according to the rules of whoever loses who lies on the turntable! Don''t cry if you lose, and don''t play tricks!" Alyssa made it clear. "We want to bet and admit defeat at our own peril!"


    Alyssa believed in her own skills, and felt that Mu Huan had no chance of winning, so she said everything very hard, so as not to give Mu Huan any excuses when the time came.


    "Are you sure?" Mu Huan was waiting for her words.


    "I''m sure!" Alisa said with certainty.


    "Okay, then I am willing to bet and admit defeat, and I will bear the consequences!"


    After hearing Mu Huan''s words, Alisa suddenly felt that she was just waiting for her willingness to gamble and admit defeat at her own risk! This shows that she really has some skills to dare to do this, which makes her put away her contemptuous heart and look at Mu Huan''s eyes seriously.


    Although Alyssa realized that Mu Huan might not be as weak as she thought, and that she might be really good in this aspect, so she dared to fight like this, but she didn''t want to change the conditions, because she believed in her skills more!


    Alisa is confident, not blindly confident. Her dice rolling skills have won the championship in world-class competitions. She is like this, and I dare not say anything else. She is not afraid of others when shaking dice! So I feel that no matter how good Mu Huan is, he can only be a loser in the end!


    Alisa''s strength is well known. Ordinarily, when she is compared with Mu Huan, who is not well-known, everyone should think that she is a sure winner. However, there is no one who is sure that she can win. How powerful, but everyone knows how protective and strong Bao Junyan is.

 Chapter 386

    For a person like him, if his wife can''t win, he won''t let his wife fight.


    Therefore, when both sides are very strong, and the strong one should not lose, no one dares to easily judge who will win.


    Seeing that the outcome between Mu Huan and Alisa was very suspenseful, the host of the banquet immediately placed a bet on whether Mu Huan would win or Alisa would win. Bao Junyan was the one who made the biggest bet. Of course his wife won.


    Because Bao Junyan bet so big, he still bet on Mu Huan to win, which makes people feel that Mu Huan has a great chance of winning, so many people bet on Mu Huan, but there are also many people who believe in Alisa''s strength, so, The number of people betting on the outcome of the two is almost even.


    After checking that there is no problem with the appliance.


    Mu Huan and Alyssa stood opposite each other and prepared to start.


    As a master, Alisa''s aura is already there. What is surprising is Mu Huan. She looks so small, soft and docile like a doll, and she is extremely well-behaved. However, she is standing there now , but it makes people feel an indescribable powerful aura!


    The scene that was about to start was instantly quiet, even with a bit of tension.


    "The first game is a big bet, and the one with the most heads is the winner." After the notary finished speaking and made a gesture of please, the two began to shake.


    When they were shaking, the scene was very quiet, very quiet.


    There were many experts at the banquet today, and they could tell the amount just by listening, so when Mu Huan and Alisa put down their cups, many people already knew the outcome.


    Among them is Bo Junyan.


    "Brother Bo, do you think sister-in-law won or Alisa won!" Gong Zeye just saw Mu Huan''s aura is so strong, the posture of rolling the dice is so professional, and he has confidence in his sister-in-law, so he is not in a hurry. Let''s ask Bao Junyan.


    "Ping." After Bao Junyan''s voice fell.


    The cup was also lifted, and it turned out to be flat.


    Alisa and Mu Huan are both six six.


    "Wow! My sister-in-law can really do it!" Gong Zeye exclaimed, he could shake out three sixes at most, but his sister-in-law could actually make six sixes!


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but looked at Mu Huan with a little more pride.


    If the game is tied, there will be an end.


    "This game has a smaller ratio, and whoever gets the smallest number of points wins."


    Then, another draw...


    Both are six ones.


    "In this game, roll 11 points to win." Both the big and the small are tied, and the notary can only make it a little more difficult, that is, the sum of the heads drawn is 11.


    All sixes or all ones are relatively simple for specially trained masters. If the positive numbers rolled out of these six dice add up to a specified specific number, it will be relatively difficult.


    Because of the increased difficulty, everyone looked forward to the third match even more.


    This kind of difficulty was not a problem for Alisa, but after two rounds, especially Mu Huanyao''s technique was something she had never seen before, and she dared not underestimate the enemy.


    Take the third game very seriously.


    And Mu Huan still had the expression of playing the first game.


    The third game started with another draw.


    The fourth game, the fifth game, and the sixth game are all draws!


    Not to mention that it made people who watched it unbearable, even Alisa couldn''t stand it! Thinking about it, although Mu Huan can pull out the numbers requested by the notary just like her, but her speed will always be slower than her, and then thinking about it, she just heard Mu Huan tell Bao Junyan''s friend that she has no luck for money and nothing else. When she couldn''t, she deliberately said, "It''s not an option to compare like this, why don''t we compare something else?"

 Chapter 387

    "I don''t know how to play other games. I only know how to shake this game, no more than others." Mu Huan said.


    Alisa took the opportunity to say, "Then how about we compete faster? It''s to see who can shake out the number that the notary said faster, otherwise, it''s meaningless if we continue to compete like this."


    Mu Huan fell behind Alisa every time, and everyone naturally saw it. Just when everyone thought that Mu Huan would object to the rules of the game, they only heard it.


    "My arms are tired and I don''t want to continue the competition. How about we decide life and death?"


    When Alisa heard this, she felt an inexplicably bad premonition in her heart. Although Mu Huan was slower than her every time, she could shake as accurately as her every time. Her strength should not be underestimated. Now she is Take the initiative to say that winning or losing a game is a...


    The risk is a bit high.


    She thought for a while and said, "It''s better to play three rounds. When people make mistakes, three rounds are more fair."


    "Okay, then three rounds."


    Mu Huan promised so readily, which made Alisa suspicious again. Could it be that Mu Huan didn''t have hidden strength, she was afraid that she would say that only one game is needed, so let her say that one game will determine life and death, and let her grasp it. Don''t ask for three rounds, so as to give her more opportunities? ?


    Alisa looked at Mu Huan, trying to read something from her face, but she couldn''t tell what she was thinking from such a young girl''s face.


    In the end, she had no choice but to give up. Anyway, it was agreed that there would be three rounds, so three rounds would give her more opportunities, and also give herself more opportunities!


    So under the witness of the notary, the competition started again.


    In the first game, Alisa won, she was still so much happier than Mu Huanhuan


    This made her show her first smile from the beginning of the game to now.


    She looked at Mu Huan, with a faintly provocative smile on her lips.


    Mu Huan smiled and said nothing.


    "Brother Bo, seeing how calm my sister-in-law is, I think there should be no problem!" Gong Zeye is not worried about Mu Huan at all since he saw it from the beginning. Although Mu Huan has always been slower than Alisa, now the first round Lost again, but, he just had an inexplicable strong intuition, thinking that his sister-in-law must be sure to dare to compete with Alisa.


    "En." Bao Junyan hummed lightly, looking at Mu Huan''s eyes full of admiration.


    His little wife is really a treasure girl, the more she digs, the more treasures she finds.


    In the second round, Mu Huan was thirty seconds faster than Alisa.


    This speed is still acceptable.


    Alisa became more serious because of this, and went all out to shake the third game.


    The victory or defeat lies in this game! She has to win!


    But who knew that in the third round, Mu Huan was even faster!


    Before Alisa shook it a few times, Mu Huan put it down and lifted the cup!


    The numbers are accurate!


    This stunned the crowd watching and eating melons!


    Even Bao Junyan''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    He knew that Mu Huan must be sure, so he agreed to be faster than Alisa, but he didn''t expect Mu Huan to be so fast!


    Alyssa just finished the second round of the competition with restrained emotions, and now she just shook out the two faces she wanted, and Mu Huan won, which made her lose control on the spot.


    "Impossible! You can''t be that fast!"


    "Why is it impossible? The truth is right in front of us!"


    "You were obviously slower than me every time before! How could you be so much faster all of a sudden!"


    "I didn''t need to be faster before, why should I be faster than you?"


    "What about the first round? Why did you lose to me in the first round!"

 Chapter 388

    "This is the traditional etiquette of our country, and we can''t let the opponent lose too badly."


    Alisa, "...!!!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Alyssa is not a fool, she soon understood that this was Mu Huan''s tactic, she knew that both of them were masters, there were only a few ways to compare dice, no matter what number they wanted, they were all the same Can shake out.


    If you want to win, it can only be based on speed.


    Therefore, Mu Huan intentionally kept being slower than her, and made her think of winning by being fast, and proposed to be faster. Then, Mu Huan suddenly overtook her and won the game!


    She thought she had plotted against Mu Huan in this match, but it turned out that she was completely plotted against!


    Alisa, who wanted to understand everything, instantly turned ugly and scary! She never expected that she would fall into the hands of such a harmless little girl!


    "As you said, you are willing to gamble and admit defeat at your own risk! Come on, come on, hurry up! I haven''t played live darts yet!" Mu Huan said excitedly.


    Bullying her good friend? Miss her husband? snort!


    Everyone, "..."


    What about the gentle, well-behaved, weak oriental doll that was promised?


    This is simply a dark loli!


    What Alisa could think of, all the smart people present naturally thought of it. Knowing Mu Huan, this is a perfect blow to Alisa both technically and psychologically!


    This person really can''t just look at the appearance! Then the soft-looking oriental doll actually has such abilities! However, in fact, they should have thought a long time ago that it is impossible for a person like Bao Junyan to marry a wife who is stupid and weak.


    ...


    If you are willing to gamble and admit defeat, you will bear the consequences at your own risk, and there are so many witnesses, even if Alisa doesn''t want to go to the roulette, she can only go to the roulette.


    However, because this kind of match is a friendly match, everyone is a respectable person, even if they lose and go to the roulette, no one will actually throw darts to hurt people.


    Therefore, although Alisha was very unwilling and ashamed, she was not afraid of anything.


    But when she was tied to the big turntable.


    But suddenly I heard Mu Huan say.


    "Oh, my husband, I forgot, I don''t know how to throw darts! What if I accidentally stabbed someone, and the stabbed person is covered in blood? I have a terrible bloody scene!"


    Alisa, "...!!!"


    Should she be afraid? It''s her who should be afraid! Can''t throw darts, how can I play real darts! Does she want her life!


    Suddenly, Mu Huan said with a happy face, "Hubby, I thought of it, take a piece of cloth over my eyes, and if I throw it with the blindfolded, I won''t see the bloody scene!"


    Alisa, "...!!!"


    If Mu Huan''s words just now made her want to vomit blood, then this sentence made her blood splatter three feet!


    horrible! This girl is really scary!


    Just like a devil!


    Everyone, "...!!"


    This oriental doll really has the appearance of an angel and the heart of a devil!


    Gong Zeye looked at Mu Huan with a look of admiration, "I''ve decided, my sister-in-law will be my idol from now on!"


    Fu Siye and Han Chen agreed.


    Their little sister-in-law really exceeded their expectations! Such an evil temper, how can it be associated with timidity, quietness, and submissiveness!


    Mu Huan really wanted to cover her eyes and throw a few threats to scare Alisa, but suddenly thought that she would be completely exposed like this!


    So, he gave Bao Junyan the dart in his hand, "Husband, I was just joking with Miss Alisa just now, I can''t throw darts so well, it can really hurt people! Throw it!"

 Chapter 389

    Alisa''s heart that was about to burst from fright, she let go after hearing these words. If Mu Huan really dared to throw her blindfolded, she would desperately call someone out!


    Everyone, "..."


    Fortunately, this oriental doll is just joking, she has a devil heart, but no devil guts.


    Gong Zeye and the others, "..."


    Is my sister-in-law just joking? That''s right... Even if the little sister-in-law is not as timid, quiet and submissive as they thought before, she is still a well-behaved little girl after all, so it is impossible for her to do such a bloody thing.


    Bao Junyan glanced at Mu Huan and didn''t speak, but he took the dart she handed over to him.


    That night, Alisa lost everyone, and for a long time after that, she was ashamed to come out to parties like banquets.


    On the way back...


    Gong Zeye, "Sister-in-law, why are you so good at playing dice?"


    "I learned it from my friend. His grandfather is super powerful, and he is also very talented, so he taught me very well."


    "How long have you been studying, sister-in-law?"


    "I learned it during the summer vacation this year."


    "It''s just such a short time from summer vacation to now, little sister-in-law, you are so good?" Gong Zeye said incredulously, you know, Alisa only had this skill since elementary school!


    He finally knew the difference between a god of learning and a master of learning!


    "It''s my friend who taught me well." Strictly speaking, Mu Huan played this game more during the summer vacation, and she didn''t play it much after school started.


    Gong Zeye was just about to say something.


    Bao Junyan said, "From now on, we must keep a distance from Wu Xingye and not play together all the time."


    To be able to learn this way in one summer vacation must be due to frequent meetings.


    Mu Huan was startled, and then she understood that Bao Junyan knew that Wu Xingye had taught her, which meant that he knew her friends to a certain extent, which made her a little afraid that Bao Junyan would investigate them.


    After all, now is not the time to drop your vest.


    However, thinking that since he just said this to her, he probably didn''t find out about their work in Wan Shi Tong, he felt relieved.


    It''s true that Bao Junyan didn''t find out about Wu Xingye''s work at Wan Shi Tong. It''s not that he couldn''t find out, but that he found out about Mu Huan''s friend when he first got married. At that time, he didn''t care much about his wife. They just asked people to roughly check the backgrounds of her friends, but didn''t go into detail.


    "Wu Xingye? Is it a friend who taught you? Is it a man? You have a good relationship?" Gong Zeye asked curiously.


    "Talk too much, let''s go!" Bao Junyan said coldly.


    Even though he knew that Wu Xingye liked Li Meng and the three of them were always together, Bao Junyan didn''t like his wife''s relationship with other boys either.


    Gong Zeye immediately silenced.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan immediately squeezed into Bao Junyan''s arms, "From now on, I will only play with my husband, and I won''t see other boys for anything unnecessary!"


    The cold breath on Bao Junyan dissipated instantly, and he lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "Good boy."


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    No wonder the little sister-in-law is so favored, she is really good at coaxing their brother Bo!


    ...


    After finishing his itinerary in country T, Bao Junyan took Mu Huan to have fun for a few days before returning home.


    On the morning of the second day after returning to China, Bao Junyan went to work.


    "Madam, I don''t know, what birthday present did you prepare for Mr.?"


    "What?" Mu Huan was taken aback.


    "Mister''s birthday is the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 390

    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Her husband''s birthday is the day after tomorrow, and she, a wife, doesn''t even know about it! How remiss!


    So she asked hastily.


    "Are you going to have a birthday party, sir?"


    "When Mr. becomes an adult, he no longer celebrates his birthday, but his friends will give him birthday presents every year. I believe Mr. is also looking forward to receiving Mrs.''s birthday present."


    "Then what kind of gifts does your husband like?" Although Mu Huan''s relationship with Bao Junyan is much better than before, she still knows very little about him!


    He doesn''t even know what he likes in life!


    "I think that as long as it is prepared by you, madam, no matter what it is, sir will like it."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She will prepare with heart, but what can she prepare with heart? When buying things for him, she doesn''t even know what he likes, so where to start?


    After thinking for a while, she looked at the housekeeper pitifully, "Can you give me a general direction?"


    "I have been with my husband for so many years, and I don''t feel that he likes you, madam. I don''t feel that he likes anything else. So, I''m sorry madam, I can''t give you a general direction."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What did he mean by that to ask her to pack herself as a gift for Bao Junyan?


    but¡­¡­


    I just feel that Bao Junyan likes her...


    This sentence, it sounds, really makes her so happy!


    Mu Huan searched all the shopping malls in Yuncheng that day, but didn''t see anything that could be given to Bao Junyan as a birthday present.


    This person is too rich and has everything, so it''s not good to buy a gift for him, but he doesn''t know what to give! What can you give him to make his eyes shine, happy, like it!


    She thought about it, and based on her current understanding of him, she thought that there was only one way to make him happy when he received a gift, so she walked into a shop.


    ...


    On the morning of Bo Junsheng''s day, when Mu Huan was helping him tie his tie, she suddenly tiptoed and kissed his thin lips, "Husband, happy birthday!"


    Bao Junyan was startled.


    She knows, his birthday?


    While he was in a daze, Mu Huan came to his ear and whispered, "Honey, I have prepared a birthday surprise for you! Come back early tonight, I''ll wait for you!"


    The voice she said was so provocative.


    When she was about to leave Bao Junyan, his big hands suddenly wrapped around her waist and brought her into his arms, "What a surprise, give it to me now."


    For the first time, Bao Junyan couldn''t wait so much.


    "Only when I come back at night, not now! I''m not ready yet!" She decided to ask for a day off and make a good arrangement at home. In the evening, she would give him a big surprise!


    Bao Junyan looked at her and said nothing. Just when Mu Huan thought he was going to let her go, he kissed her.


    After a while, she let her go, "I will come back early at night, you have to be ready in advance and wait for me."


    "Yeah." Mu Huan said with a red face.


    Looking at her like this, Bao Junyan really didn''t want to go to work, he just wanted to hold her like this, and wait until night to see the surprise she gave him.


    However, it takes time to prepare for surprises, so he can only let her go to work.


    After Bao Junyan left, Mu Huan started to make arrangements. She worked for a whole day and practiced several times before she was satisfied with preparing dinner and waiting for Bao Junyan to come back.


    But she waited for a long time after getting ready for dinner, and Bao Junyan hadn''t come back yet.


    Unable to wait, she called Bao Junyan, but a woman answered Bao Junyan''s cell phone. The other party hurriedly said that Bao Junyan was very busy and couldn''t go back at night, so she hung up the phone.


    When Mu Huan called again, Bao Junyan''s phone was turned off.


    That night, Bao Junyan really didn''t go home, and didn''t even call back.

 Chapter 391

    Mu Huan is not a woman who likes to think wildly, but for a big man like Bao Junyan, his mobile phone is also very important. I don''t know how much commercial confidential information is in it. Even she has not answered the call for Bao Junyan''s mobile phone.


    But that woman was able to answer the phone for Bao Junyan, and that voice sounded quite young.


    Bo Junyan has never liked women to be close to her, so all the people who work around him are men, and his secretary is also a man, so there are rumors that Bo''s president is a man, so it is impossible for this young woman to be by his side working senior.


    Out of female intuition, she felt that this woman was not from Bao Junyan''s family either.


    Thinking of something, Mu Huan called Wang Tezhu.


    But Wang Tezhu said that Bao Junyan went back after work, and asked what happened to Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan hurriedly said a few words to Wang Tezhu and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, she called Gong Zeye. Gong Zeye seemed to know something, but he didn''t say anything. He just said that Bao Junyan had important things to do.


    She asked if it was dangerous, and Gong Zeye said no, reassuring her.


    There was no danger, but she didn''t even have time to call her, and the phone was left in the hands of another woman. Mu Huan really couldn''t think of it, it could be something important.


    put down the phone.


    Mu Huan looked at the table of dishes she had prepared, and everything she had carefully arranged. She was so disappointed and annoyed that she didn''t know how to describe it.


    This is her first birthday with him, and she prepared a birthday surprise for him so meticulously.


    He didn''t come back.


    And let a woman hold his mobile phone!


    Mu Huan, who was always looking forward to a good night''s sleep when Bao Junyan was not at home, couldn''t sleep because Bao Junyan didn''t come back tonight.


    The next day, she could only go to school with tired eyes.


    "Yo, you''re so lethargic! Looks like you didn''t sleep all night last night!" Seeing her like this, Li Meng bumped into her ambiguously.


    She knew that Bao Junyan had his birthday last night, and Mu Huan had prepared a big surprise and a romantic two-person world for him.


    Master Bo is always like that, and he definitely won''t let Xiaohuan off her family last night.


    "It''s because I didn''t sleep all night, but it''s not what you think." Mu Huan said angrily.


    "Is that so?"


    "Last night, Bao Junyan was busy with important matters, so he didn''t come back all night." Mu Huan said lying down on the table, because of what happened last night, she was very irritable, and because she didn''t sleep all night last night, she was a little energetic I can''t even mention it.


    "No way! Master Bo didn''t go back last night!" Li Meng couldn''t believe it.


    "Um."


    "Is there any mistake! I usually go back so late no matter how busy I am. Last night was my birthday. I was surprised that he didn''t go back!" Li Meng thought it was incredible.


    "Yeah." Mu Huan said annoyed.


    Obviously looking forward to her surprise so much in the morning, what can happen in the evening, the most important thing is not only not going home, but also not even having time to make a phone call!


    Instinctively want to say that you are not the busy Li Meng, seeing her so sad, she hastily changed her words to comfort her, "Master Bo, there must be something super important!"


    Mu Huan didn''t speak.


    Li Meng didn''t speak again until after class.


    "I can''t, I''m going to sleep, please watch for me." Mu Huan became very sleepy as soon as he listened to Mr. Zheng''s class. She couldn''t open her eyes within a few minutes of his lecture.


    This made her wonder whether she should record Teacher Zheng''s voice, so that when she suffers from insomnia like last night, she can play it to hypnotize her.

 Chapter 392

    "Well, go to sleep." Li Meng knew that she was so uncomfortable last night that she didn''t fall asleep.


    Long Feiting and Huo Yuqi came after the politics class. When they came in, they saw Mu Huan sleeping on the table. One was gloating and looking forward to watching a good show, and the other was looking at Mu Huan. Little complicated.


    Because the second class was a professional class, Mu Huan was woken up by Li Meng.


    Since she didn''t get enough sleep, she was already in a bad mood, yet Huo Yuqi came to sit beside her at this time.


    "Mu Huan, look what this is!"


    "No matter what it is, I''m not interested!" Mu Huan said as she grabbed the hat from her clothes and put it on her head. She turned her face away, exuding an aura of not disturbing strangers all over her body.


    She didn''t read it, and Huo Yuqi didn''t insist on her reading it, so she took the newspaper and turned her head to show it to the girl behind, "See if the man in the newspaper is our Professor Bo!"


    Huo Yuqi didn''t want people to know about Bao Junyan and Mu Huan''s marriage, so she didn''t reveal her relationship with Bao Junyan''s cousins ??at school, pretending to be unfamiliar with Bao Junyan.


    Mu Huan frowned when she heard her words.


    At this moment, the girl in the back seat screamed, "Oh my God! It seems to be Professor Bo!"


    Hearing her shout, the other students all surrounded her.


    "Who is this woman? Why are you staying with Professor Bo so late?"


    Mu Huan sat up straight when she heard the words, then turned her head, and saw the newspaper in Huo Yuqi''s hand. The headline on the cover was a man and a woman watching fireworks by the river. Feel!


    The man was Bao Junyan, but Mu Huan had never seen a woman.


    Is it the woman who answered Bao Junyan''s call last night?


    "Aren''t you not interested no matter what?" Huo Yuqi raised her eyebrows, looking at Mu Huan with provocative eyes.


    Mu Huan didn''t touch her, but just stared at Bao Junyan on the cover of the newspaper. The clothes he was wearing were chosen by her, and his tie was tied by her own hands. She was sure that it was what he wore yesterday Clothes, that is, this photo was taken last night!


    Last night, he was so busy that he didn''t even have time to call her himself, but unexpectedly, he had time to watch the fireworks by the river with other women!


    An urge to kill suddenly surged in Mu Huan''s heart!


    "Although there is no frontal face, just looking at this woman''s profile is so beautiful!" Another girl exclaimed.


    "Sure enough, people at the level of immortals only play with people at the level of immortals!"


    "Does Professor Bo look like a good match for this woman?" Huo Yuqi asked intentionally.


    "Although I really don''t want to admit it, but just looking at the temperament in this way, they are a good match. They look like people from the same world!" Girls are very reluctant to match their male gods with other women, but looking at this photo, They really match each other!


    "Of course they are people from the same world. Could it be that they are one in this world and the other in another world?" Li Meng couldn''t help but asked after hearing such words.


    "Li Meng, are you stupid? This world of mine does not refer to the real world, but to say that they are people of the same class at first glance, and they match well at first sight!"


    "You''re stupid! Why do you think they are people of the same class? Also, no matter how you think they don''t deserve it!" Li Meng said, pulling over the newspaper and rubbing it to pieces.

 Chapter 393

    What dog P match! With a woolen ah! Bo Dashen and her family Xiao Huan are the best match! What eyes do you have, are you blind?


    However, what''s going on with this great god Bo? I didn''t go home for such an important matter last night, and I couldn''t get through the phone, but I was watching fireworks by the river with other women!


    He better not be a scumbag! Otherwise, she will definitely try to kill him!


    "Li Meng, how can you do this! Even if you admire Professor Bo, you can''t do this!" The female classmate said angrily because she rubbed up the newspaper and couldn''t read handsome men and beautiful women.


    "I admire Professor Bo, I just can''t see you talking nonsense like this just based on a photo! Haven''t you seen that Professor Bo is wearing a ring? Professor Bo is married! Read more books when you have nothing to do, blind What match!" The ring on Bao Junyan''s hand was so obvious that they couldn''t see it?


    "That''s right! Professor Bo seems to be married! His ring is on his ring finger!"


    "Then, could it be that this woman is Professor Bo''s wife? Otherwise, how could we watch fireworks so romantically at night? Maybe Professor Bo set off the fireworks for his wife!"


    "Wow! Wow! It''s really possible! If Professor Bo''s wife is her, I can accept it, because she is so beautiful!"


    "Beautiful yarn! You can''t even see her face, so she''s beautiful!" Li Meng was about to explode with anger! "Also, Professor Bo''s wife is not her! Professor Bo''s wife..."


    Thinking that the current relationship between Mu Huan and Bao Junyan could not be made public, Li Meng could only swallow what he had to say next.


    "Who is Professor Bo''s wife?" asked the two girls in the back seat.


    "Professor Bo''s wife is a good friend of mine. It''s not convenient for me to disclose it now, but it''s definitely not the woman in the newspaper!" Li Meng said.


    "Cut! Li Meng, just make it up! How could Professor Bo''s wife be your good friend! Just you, how could you be Professor Bo''s wife''s good friend!" the girls said sharply.


    "Why can''t I be a good friend of Professor Bo''s wife!"


    "Professor Bo is just a teacher now, but haven''t you noticed how he is dressed? A watch on his wrist is enough for you for a lifetime! Professor Bo''s background is absolutely noble, and his family is absolutely rich! A rich man finds a wife with a poor background, isn¡¯t it bad? With your background, how could you be good friends with Professor Bo¡¯s wife!¡±


    Although no one dared to discuss Li Meng''s background because of Mu Huan''s threat before, everyone knew that she had a biological father who loved gambling and stealing and was in prison. Her family was poor and she had a mother, sister and brother to support.


    How could people who are not as good as ordinary people like them have such friends!


    You know, this person lives in a circle, just like people like them, they can''t get in touch with people in the top circle.


    "I am Professor Bo''s wife, and Xiaomeng is my best friend! How is this impossible!" Mu Huan said coldly after recovering.


    Her words made everyone startled.


    Then burst out laughing.


    Mu Huan actually said that she was Professor Bo''s wife, they laughed so hard! How could she be Professor Bo''s wife!


    No one believed that Mu Huan was Bao Junyan''s wife.


    Because most people are instinctively jealous, Mu Huan is already so good at everything, if she is still the wife of the immortal professor, then her life will be too good!

 Chapter 394

    Although there are rumors that the rich man Mu Huan married is a handsome guy just by looking at his back, but people think that no matter how handsome her husband is, it is impossible for her husband to be as handsome as Professor Bo. A wealthy college student must have a problem. Even if it is not a physical problem, then there is a problem in his heart. He is a person who relies on his own money to eat young grass, just like those rich old men who marry young girls.


    How can such a person compare with their peerless Professor Bo! Professor Bo is such a high god, he wouldn''t do this! If he is married, his wife must be as tasteful as him, as lofty, temperamental, and unattainable as a goddess! It''s definitely not someone like Mu Huan who marries for money!


    "Mu Huan, you are already a married woman, okay! No matter how much you are infatuated with Professor Bo, you can''t say that? If you say this, you won''t be afraid that your wealthy husband will hear you?" The boy next to him couldn''t help it. Said.


    This Mu Huan is too unfeminine, even a married person claims to be Professor Bo''s wife!


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck! Are you all stupid? She has already said it clearly, but they don''t believe it! She is married, and Bao Junyan is also married, why can''t she be Bao Junyan''s wife?


    She originally wanted to show them the photos, but she thought that the news of her marriage to Bao Junyan could not be exposed, so there was no proof.


    "Anyway, Professor Bo''s wife is not the woman in the newspaper, so don''t make guesses, just match them!" Mu Huan really couldn''t hear what he said just now.


    In particular, that woman might be the one who answered Bao Junyan''s phone!


    "How do you know that Professor Bo''s wife is not the woman in the newspaper? Do you know who Professor Bo''s wife is?"


    "Didn''t Xiaomeng just say that? Professor Bo''s wife is her good friend!"


    "Cut!" Everyone cut, not believing what the two of them said.


    A girl said, "I think you two are just too jealous!"


    "I''m jealous of you! What do we have to be jealous of!" Li Meng was really annoyed.


    "I''m jealous of the beauty of the family and Professor Bo''s hug!"


    "Fuck!" Li Meng wanted to beat someone up.


    On the contrary, Mu Huan was not so excited, and pulled her to sit down, "Don''t argue with stupid people, it will make you stupid too."


    "Mu Huan, what are you talking about, you..." Everyone wanted to say something about Mu Huan.


    However, Mu Huan glanced over coldly, and they all dared not say a word.


    Because of Mu Huan''s usual harmlessness, they couldn''t help but forget what a powerful husband she married, and how tough she was, so she couldn''t be offended.


    In addition, class was about to start, so they all hurried back to their seats to prepare for class.


    Huo Yuqi saw that after Mu Huan sat down, she took out her book to read, as if nothing had happened, she couldn''t help but leaned forward and said, "Mu Huan, don''t you feel anything when you see a picture like that?"


    Why was she not angry, angry, crying, or sad, she just looked back at the newspaper in shock just now, and she was able to read the book and start studying so calmly!


    Mu Huan didn''t even look at her.


    Mu Huan was arrogant by nature, no matter how uncomfortable she was, she would never let outsiders see her suffering. The more anyone wanted to see her suffer, the better she would be.

 Chapter 395

    "Yesterday, you arranged a birthday surprise for my cousin. You arranged it all day and waited all night, but my cousin didn''t go back. Instead, he went to watch the fireworks with other women. Don''t you feel bad?" Huo Yuqi provoked deliberately.


    "You don''t think, did my cousin stay with that woman all the time last night?"


    Mu Huan clenched the hand holding the book, but still didn''t touch her.


    "You''re not curious, who is that woman?" Huo Yuqi raised her eyebrows.


    "Let me tell you! That woman is my sister Ling Wei! Last night, my cousin was with my sister Ling Wei all the time! My cousin''s birthday was only spent with sister Ling Wei before, and it will only be with my sister Ling Wei in the future. Absolutely not Will live with you!"


    Mu Huan didn''t say a word, but his eyes were a little fierce.


    It really was Ling Wei.


    After seeing such a photo, Mu Huan immediately guessed that it was Ling Wei.


    "Looking at your indifferent appearance, you probably don''t like my cousin. Since you don''t like it, you should leave my cousin quickly and don''t make yourself more and more embarrassing!" Huo Yuqi saw that she still didn''t have any expression on her face, and felt that she might It''s because she doesn''t like her cousin. If she likes her, I have prepared a whole day of surprises, but my husband didn''t go home to watch the fireworks with other women.


    How could she not be angry and uncomfortable! How can you be so calm!


    Huo Yuqi wanted Mu Huan to leave Bao Junyan, but when she saw that she was not angry, didn''t like, and didn''t care about her cousin, she was also very angry, because her cousin is so good, how could she not like Mu Huan? Her cousin!


    How could she just love her cousin''s money!


    Mu Huan still didn''t call her.


    This made Huo Yuqi so angry that she stretched out her hand to grab the book in her hand, wanting to tear the book in her hand, and let her be so calm!


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t pull the book in Mu Huan''s hand.


    So she pulled with all her strength, and just as she was trying her best, Mu Huan let go of her hand suddenly, causing her to lose control of her strength, and she fell onto the chair, her back hurting from knocking.


    Huo Yuqi became even more annoyed, she shouted angrily, "Mu Huan!"


    Mu Huan glanced at her coldly and did not speak.


    Huo Yuqi wanted to say something else.


    "That classmate, do you attend class? If you are in class, please sit down and listen to the class. If you don''t attend class, please leave the classroom!" Professor Lin in this class has strict requirements on classroom discipline.


    Huo Yuqi knew no matter what, she couldn''t make trouble in class, so she gave Mu Huan a hard look, got up and sat down next to Long Feiting.


    "Why don''t you listen to me if you are not allowed to ask her anything?" Long Feiting gave her a blank look.


    "I have something to do with her, I can''t even say a few words to her! You see how she is pulling me, I don''t even bother!" Huo Yuqi really hates Mu Huan more and more. I don''t know where she got the capital from. , to treat her with such an attitude!


    "You provoke people like that, and they still give you a good face?" Long Feiting''s face was full, are you stupid?


    "Long Feiting, who are you facing? Didn''t you say that she is the person you want to kill? Since she is the person you want to kill, why do you speak for her everywhere! Shouldn''t you deal with her together with me!" Huo Yuqi said unhappy.


    "Master, I don''t need to cooperate with anyone." Long Feiting snorted coldly.


    "Don''t cooperate if you don''t need to cooperate, but, can you stop talking about me in that tone toward her?"

 Chapter 396

    "Why can''t I? I just like to say what''s wrong? I don''t want to hear it, stay away from me!" Long Feiting was in an inexplicably bad mood today. When he was in a bad mood, he didn''t like anyone and dared to hate anyone.


    "You...!!" Huo Yuqi knew that Young Master Long Feiting had lost his temper and couldn''t talk to him at all, so she turned her face away and stopped talking.


    Long Feiting lay down on the table and looked at Mu Huan''s back.


    The indescribable feeling of boredom in my heart became more and more intense.


    In the end, he simply lowered his head and stopped looking at Mu Huan.


    But he couldn''t help but still think about messy things, until he thought that if this continues, Bao Junyan and Mu Huan might really get divorced, and Mu Huan would no longer be Mrs. Bo''s picture, which suddenly made him feel very happy, very good.


    His boredom instantly dissipated!


    The more he thought about it, the happier he was. He didn''t know why he was bored just now. How could he be bored with such a good thing! He should always be happy, Bao Junyan doesn''t want Mu Huan! Without Bao Junyan as his big backer, Mu Huan, who gritted his teeth in anger, can be dealt with by him casually! Such a happy thing, how could he be bored for no reason!


    Really! His head, his emotions, even he himself couldn''t understand what was going on!


    Long Feiting was bored at first because he thought that Mu Huan would definitely be in a bad mood and hurt after reading such a newspaper, especially when he was on the way here, he heard from Huo Yuqi that Mu Huan asked for leave yesterday and stayed at home Arranging a birthday surprise for Bao Junyan, but Bao Junyan didn''t come home.


    This made her very disappointed. When she came to school and saw such reports, she would definitely... feel even more uncomfortable.


    But Long Feiting didn''t expect him to be bored because of this reason. There are many times when people can''t figure out their own hearts in the first place, especially a proud child of heaven, who has been the only one who has been the only one since childhood, let alone Mu Huan. He was listed as the number one person who made it difficult for her.


    Also, even though he didn''t like Xingxing when he grew up, he still felt that he should only like his Xingxing alone, and he never thought of liking other girls in the past.


    Therefore, he couldn''t think of why he would be bored because of such a thing, because she would be hurt and uncomfortable.


    So, unexpectedly, he was not happy because Bao Junyan didn''t want Mu Huan so he could deal with Mu Huan, but because he was happy that Mu Huan was single.


    ...


    Most of the teachers are students who like to learn well, so, except for Professor Wang before, every teacher likes Mu Huan very much, and Professor Lin, who is currently in class, especially values ??Mu Huan. One of the most gifted.


    She also paid attention to the experiment that Mu Huan was doing now. That experiment made her value Mu Huan even more, and she felt that Mu Huan would definitely create a new era in the medical field in the future.


    Therefore, the requirements for Mu Huan are also stricter.


    Today, when she found that Mu Huan was not concentrating in class and her mind was seriously absent from her studies, she asked Mu Huan to stand up and answer her questions, and Mu Huan, who had always been a top student, did not answer the teacher''s questions for the first time.


    Because she had no idea what the teacher was talking about just now.


    "Pay attention to the lectures, and put your mind on your homework after class."


    "Yes." Mu Huan lowered her head.


    "Sit down." Professor Lin only wanted to remind her, because the class she taught today is very important.


    After Mu Huan sat down, Qiang cheered up and listened carefully.

 Chapter 397

    After class, Professor Lin asked Mu Huan to go to her office.


    Mu Huan, who was about to lie down on the table, immediately stood up and followed to Professor Lin''s office.


    "What''s the matter? I''m so out of shape today, what happened?" Professor Lin has taught Mu Huan for more than half a semester, and she listens very carefully to every class. Whenever she sees her eyes eager for knowledge, Professor Lin was very energetic when he gave lectures, and sometimes he wished to teach Mu Huan everything in his mind.


    She had never seen Mu Huan''s absence before, and she was very concerned about Mu Huan''s absence today, fearing that something happened to her.


    Mu Huan lowered her head, "Something happened at home."


    "If there is any teacher who can help you, just tell the teacher, but don''t delay your studies because of something at home." Professor Lin continued,


    "The school invited several internationally renowned experts to do a medical research project. If this research is successful, it will be a leap forward in the history of human medicine. The experts invited this time are all very knowledgeable. , so I want to take you to participate in this research, which is a very important and good learning opportunity for you, but, you also know, you are just a freshman, I choose you, take you, and I will Attract criticism, so during this period, you can''t have any problems, do you understand?"


    It was also because of this that Professor Lin was particularly concerned about Mu Huan''s absence and whether she was okay.


    For such a heavyweight research project, she will play a supporting role in it. Even if she finds an assistant, she must at least find a doctoral student so as not to attract criticism. However, if she wants to lead Mu Huan, this will cause dissatisfaction among many people. At this time, if something happened to Mu Huan, it would be even more serious!


    Professor Lin really valued Mu Huan, and wanted such a talented child to be able to develop her talent faster and grow faster.


    This research has gathered so many well-known experts, even if she can''t enter the core research center, she can still learn a lot.


    Mu Huan raised her head when she heard the words, and was moved, "Professor Lin..."


    She has heard that the school is conducting a big scientific research recently, and besides the top professors of the school, it has also invited several internationally renowned experts. Such a heavyweight scientific research is a freshman like her, and she is not qualified to participate at all. It is not enough to serve tea and pour water, but Professor Lin wants to take her to participate!


    "I believe you know the importance of this opportunity, so no matter what you have to deal with as soon as possible, don''t be polite if you need the teacher''s help, and you should hurry up on the experiment in your hand, you If the experiment is successful and you get results, then you won¡¯t be talked about a lot by then, and you will be valued by the invited experts if you have the results. If they are willing to teach you a thing or two in your studies, it will be more difficult than studying hard by yourself. It''s all useful, understand?"


    "I understand, thank you Professor Lin! I will definitely study hard! Focus on my studies!"


    "That''s right. You have to know that in this world, you can only own the knowledge you have learned in your own mind. Only when you have knowledge can you have the ability and capital, and you can gain a foothold anywhere in the world by yourself!"


    "Thank you Professor Lin for your teaching, I will definitely work harder!" She will definitely live up to Professor Lin''s cultivation of her.

 Chapter 398

    Mu Huan didn''t say what happened at home. Professor Lin knew that she didn''t need her help, and Mu Huan could handle it by herself, so he didn''t say anything, and told her to speed up the progress of the experiment in hand, and let her go back to the classroom .


    Mu Huan returned to the classroom.


    Li Meng came over and asked, "Professor Lin criticized you?"


    The girl sitting behind them heard the strange yin and yang and said, "You think too much, Mu Huan is Professor Lin''s favorite student, why would Professor Lin criticize her and tell her to come over, he can only care about her, look at her Is it something that caused me to not pay attention in class?"


    "You''re right, Professor Lin called me over because he really cared about me." Mu Huan turned to look at the other party, with a right face, what''s wrong with me being favored! You have the ability, and you make the teacher like you and value you!


    The girl in the back seat is very angry seeing her like this.


    Mu Huan snorted coldly, turned around, packed her schoolbag, "Let''s go, let''s eat."


    Li Meng hurriedly packed her schoolbag.


    Seeing Mu Huan leave, Long Feiting followed him.


    Seeing this, Huo Yuqi also left.


    canteen¡­¡­


    Because Mu Huan didn''t eat in the morning, she was very hungry, so she took a lot of meals.


    Seeing that she was still in the mood to eat so much, Huo Yuqi pouted, "I don''t think she cares about my cousin at all. At this time, she can still eat so deliciously!"


    "Isn''t it okay to not care? If she only loves money, then you can get rid of her with money, how convenient and quick!" Seeing that Mu Huan still has such an appetite, Long Feiting''s appetite suddenly came up, so what? less dishes.


    "That''s what you say... But, how can she not care about my cousin! My cousin is so nice and handsome!" Huo Yuqi said angrily.


    "Then you want her to love your cousin deeply, why can''t you drive her away?"


    Huo Yuqi, "No way!"


    "So, don''t be a paradoxical madman, hurry up and eat, my elder brother will come over in the afternoon, so go to my house and block my elder brother after you have eaten." Long Feiting thought Huo Yuqi was annoying by his side all the time, so he sent her away.


    "Then what''s the point of eating! I''m going back now." Huo Yuqi didn''t like to eat the food in the school cafeteria, so now she just didn''t eat it and left directly.


    After Huo Yuqi left, Long Feiting, who had an even more appetite, walked towards Mu Huan with his food.


    Mu Huan felt that someone was coming, raised her eyes to look at him, said nothing, lowered her head and continued to eat.


    This made Long Feiting a little upset, "It''s not me who did you wrong, why are you showing me a face?"


    Mu Huan ignored him and continued eating.


    "Forget it, since you must be in a bad mood today, I won''t bother with you so much, this chicken leg will be your punishment." Long Feiting said, stretching out his chopsticks to pick up Mu Huan''s plate chicken drumsticks.


    Mu Huan''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    Li Meng, "...!"


    When Xiao Huan was in such a low mood, Long Feiting actually clamped her meat to the mouth! Does he not want to live a good life!


    Their family is Xiaohuan, but the only money and the meat that can be eaten are not to be snatched!


    Sure enough, the next second.


    As soon as Mu Huan raised his hand, he quickly sprinkled something on Long Feiting''s body. Long Feiting immediately felt restless and itchy all over, feeling uncomfortable all over.


    "Mu Huan, what did you do to me!" This itching was so similar to that one! Let Long Feiting instinctively look at Mu Huan.


    "You''d better rush back to the dormitory to take a shower within five minutes, otherwise, you will scratch your skin all over your body itchy. This time the medicine is a refined version, and I haven''t created an antidote yet," Mu Huanliang said in a cool voice.

 Chapter 399

    "Damn you! Just wait and see!" Long Feiting ran away quickly after speaking.


    Mu Huan reached out to grab the chicken leg back, and continued to eat.


    Li Meng didn''t dare to speak until she felt that she had eaten enough, "Would you like to call Master Bo first? I don''t think Master Bo should be a scumbag at all. He shouldn''t have come back last night to accompany other women. There must be other reasons for this!"


    Although Li Meng couldn''t figure out why Bao Junyan didn''t go back last night, but watched fireworks with other women, but after getting along with Bao Junyan several times, she was still willing to believe that Bao Junyan was not that kind of person.


    "There must be a reason." Although Mu Huan couldn''t imagine what important event would happen to Bao Junyan, so that he didn''t go back last night, and didn''t even have time to make a phone call, but he was able to watch the fireworks by the river with others, but , she didn''t suspect that Bao Junyan was cheating, she believed in her husband''s character.


    Li Meng was startled, and then said, "Then you are still so angry, you are in a bad mood!"


    "Even if he had a very important reason, he couldn''t go home last night, and the photo wasn''t what he took. He wasn''t actually watching fireworks with a woman, but I would definitely be angry when I saw that photo. Unless, I don''t care about him and don''t like him." Mu Huan said as he remembered the photo, and bent the spoon in his hand with force.


    Watching fireworks by the river is so beautiful! As a wife, she hasn''t watched fireworks with him yet!


    "That''s right." Li Meng thought about it for a while, and then said, "Then you should also call and ask Master Bo what''s going on."


    "I called, but the phone is still turned off." Mu Huan put more force on his hand when he said this, and bent a stainless steel spoon in half abruptly.


    Li Meng looked at the spoon in her hand and couldn''t help shivering.


    "Master Bo must have something very important to shut down the phone."


    "He''d better be." Mu Huan sneered.


    Mu Huan was domineering in her bones, and her eyes were not tolerant. She would never accept that her husband was having an affair with his ex.


    Even if you don''t cheat or have ambiguity, it''s not okay!


    Seeing Mu Huan like this, Li Meng was a little scared.


    "Do you want Xingye to investigate that woman?" In the classroom just now, Huo Yuqi was afraid that others would hear her, so she spoke in a very low voice, so Li Meng didn''t hear her, thinking that Mu Huan didn''t know who the woman in the photo was.


    "No need to check, I know who it is."


    "Who is it?"


    "Ling Wei, Bao Junyan''s ex-fiancee."


    Li Meng, "...!!!"


    Fuck! It turned out to be the ex-fiancee! No wonder Xiao Huan clearly believed in Bao Junyan, yet she was still so angry. This ex-girlfriend was scary enough, let alone his ex-fiancee!


    Suddenly she thought of something.


    "Last time on the plane to country T, Gong Zeye and the others mentioned Ling Wei. I asked them who Ling Wei was, and they said she was an unimportant person. If so, Master Bo should have no feelings for Ling Wei. After all, they are all the best friends of Bo Dashen, and they know Bo Dashen best."


    "However, it doesn''t matter anymore. How could they be together? No matter what, Bo Dashen shouldn''t be with his ex-fiancee at night, right? They even watch fireworks together! Although they might just walk there and be captured, they are also We can only be captured together!" After Li Meng finished speaking, she slapped herself hard across the face, is she stupid! Even saying that, Xiao Huan was already upset enough!

 Chapter 400

    "To Bao Junyan, Ling Wei may not be important anymore, but to others, Ling Wei is still very important. For example, people like Huo Yuqi, they all think that Bao Junyan should be with Ling Wei. Ling Wei hasn''t come back yet. , just get on the pole and drive me away, let alone Ling Wei coming back." Mu Huan sneered.


    "Look at the photos in the newspaper. At night, they are so high-definition, with such a good angle, and so beautiful. Isn''t this designed long ago to capture such a good rendering? Huo Yuqi can know that Bao Junyan has been with you all night Ling Wei together?"


    Mu Huan is a very smart and rational person. Even after seeing such a photo, she was so angry that she wanted to kill, but she calmed down and carefully observed the photo.


    Li Meng was startled, "You...you mean, Master Bo has been plotted against? Will Master Bo be plotted against? Is there anyone else who can plot against Master Bo?"


    "Don''t call him Master Bo, he''s just a human being!" Mu Huan was in a bad mood, and her husband didn''t like her.


    "No...not...this, this Bo Da...Bo Junyan is such a powerful person...how could someone plot against him...? If there is such a person who can plot against Bao Junyan, then you..." Li Meng couldn''t imagine Is there anyone who can plot against Bao Junyan, and if there is someone who can plot against Bao Junyan, that person will deal with Xiao Huan, then...


    terrible!


    Think about it, she is in a cold sweat!


    "You don''t have to think too scary. This can''t be said to be plotting against Bao Junyan. It can only be said that that person knew what Bao Junyan had to do last night. He had someone lay in an ambush in advance to take pictures there. This person should be familiar with it." All the people in Bao Junyan''s itinerary, and he asked people to take such photos and post such reports, Bao Junyan would not do anything to him, in this case, this person can only be Bao Junyan''s family."


    The person who was sitting behind Mu Huan and pretending to be a student while eating, his eyes moved slightly when he heard Mu Huan''s words.


    This Mu Huan is not easy to deal with!


    Another woman, her husband didn''t come home overnight on his birthday. The next day, she saw her husband and his ex-fiancee watching fireworks. Going to find her husband, making all kinds of troubles.


    After Mu Huan found out, she was able to go to class as usual, eat as usual, and even analyze so rationally, and let her analyze it right!


    After Li Meng heard that it was Bao Junyan''s family, she was relieved, but then, she realized that she shouldn''t be relieved, it was Bao Junyan''s family that made it even more difficult! Bao Junyan''s family doesn''t like Xiao Huan, and if they want to break them up, then all kinds of things will happen, and all kinds of things are hard to guard against!


    "Xiao Huan, what should we do?"


    After eating the last bite of meat, Mu Huan said, "Cold salad."


    Now she can''t even get in touch with Bao Junyan, she doesn''t have to do anything, and she can''t do anything, just hang out and wait.


    Li Meng was shocked, "Huh? Just do nothing?"


    "What? It''s just that I didn''t come back all night, and someone took a photo. What''s the fuss? They tried their best to take such a photo. My husband is still mine. I can''t get in touch now. Sooner or later he We''ll all go home, so why worry." After Mu Huan finished speaking, she stuffed the bent spoon into her sleeve and stood up.


    "Let''s go, go back to the dormitory to sleep, I''m still sleepy."

 Chapter 401

    "Alright, eat and drink enough, sleep well, the most important thing!" Li Meng stood up.


    After they walked out of the restaurant, Mu Huan looked into the restaurant through the window.


    Li Meng asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "See if the person sitting behind us has left."


    "See what he''s doing?"


    "It feels like he''s been eavesdropping on our conversation." Mu Huan''s last words just now were intended to be heard by the people behind him.


    "What!" Li Meng was startled. Just as she was about to look towards the window, Mu Huan put her arms around her shoulders, "Let''s go back to the dormitory!"


    "Xiao Huan... Could it be some bad person?" Li Meng asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m worse than anyone else!" Mu Huan sneered.


    After the analysis just now, she felt more and more that everything last night was a careful calculation, the purpose was to make her sad, to make a scene with Bao Junyan, to destroy their relationship, to let her know, Ling Wei came back, and wanted her to retreat in spite of the difficulties.


    However, back out? What a joke! The husband is hers! Why did she quit! She has already got it, so why is it so difficult! No matter who comes to snatch it, she, Mu Huan, will accompany her to the end!


    Soon, Mu Huan''s conversation with Li Meng in the cafeteria just now spread to the imperial capital.


    "He has a brain." The old man who was playing with walnuts closed his eyes and said such a sentence.


    ...


    After the initial anger subsided and she figured it out, after analyzing that someone deliberately caused the current situation, her competitive spirit made Mu Huan completely calm down, and then she was able to fall asleep.


    This afternoon nap is still very sweet.


    After waking up, she and Li Meng went to the school auditorium. This afternoon, the Department of Medicine invited a well-known expert in the medical field to give a lecture as a guest professor.


    Everyone from the Department of Medicine must be present.


    When they arrived, the auditorium was almost full, and she and Li Meng sat at the end. Seeing that there was still some time before the start, Mu Huan took the phone and called Bao Junyan again, and it turned off without accident. Put away the phone, pick up the brochure on the seat and read it.


    "I heard that the professor who gave the lecture this time is very young! She is also a beautiful woman!"


    "I didn''t hear that she was a beautiful woman. I only heard that she is a very powerful person. She has received three doctorates. I also heard that the family background is very good. The family business is comparable to Bo''s business!"


    "Really? So powerful! With such a family background, you can study so well? So hard?"


    "It''s not hard work, it''s talent! Talent is good! Three doctorates! This normal person has a doctorate in his thirties. I heard that others seem to be less than thirty! People who are less than thirty get Three Ph.D.s, do you think it would be possible if it weren''t for talent?"


    "That''s true!"


    "Well, ever since I watched the autobiographical movie of Mr. Qian, I feel that in this world, talent is the most important thing. Some people are born to learn everything quickly, unlike us who study so hard, and their hair is about to go bald. And worry about failing the exam.¡±


    "Yeah, I got three doctorates in less than 30, and one is the most difficult doctor of medicine, and we study so hard, we may not be able to be admitted to graduate school..."


    "Don''t talk about it, if you say it again, we won''t be able to live!"


    "By the way, super gossip, I heard that the professor who came to the lecture this time is also one of the experts invited by our school to do that medical research project!"

 Chapter 402

    Because Professor Lin wanted to take her to participate in this research project, Mu Huan became a little interested when she heard that the professor who came to the lecture today was also one of the experts.


    "Speaking of this medical research project, I heard that Professor Lin, who teaches pharmaceutical analysis, will also participate."


    "Yes, Professor Lin will also participate, and she also plans to let Mu Huan, a freshman, be her assistant. She has already reported to the school leader D."


    "No way! What qualifications does she have as a freshman to be an assistant to participate in such a heavyweight project!"


    "Why don''t you have the qualifications? Not long after you entered the school, you entered the research department of the school, and now you are still experimenting on your own. I heard that it is a very powerful experiment. Can you do it? You are still afraid of failing!"


    "Damn it! Talk like you can!"


    "Don''t talk about it, Mu Huan can be considered that kind of talented person!"


    "Don''t the other students in the research department have any talent? So many doctoral students choose her instead, Professor Lin is too partial to her!"


    "What''s the matter with the teacher''s preference?"


    "Why do you keep saying things like that?"


    "I just want to tell you that people have preferences, and there is also a local rich husband, who is also tough. He is someone you can''t afford to offend. Don''t offend others with nonsense!"


    "Okay..." Mu Huan was indeed someone they couldn''t afford to offend.


    Mu Huan called Bao Junyan again, but the phone was still turned off. This made her feel uneasy, and sent him a lot of WeChat messages with the phone, all of which were pictures of trying to kill him with a knife.


    Just when she was thinking about Bao Junyan''s expression after seeing these pictures.


    The air suddenly became very tumultuous.


    "My God! Is this true! Is this true? I see it true!"


    "Pinch me and let me know that I''m not dreaming!"


    "Oh my god! This visiting professor is so beautiful..."


    "Goddess! My Goddess! I''ve decided to make her my Goddess for life!"


    "From now on, as long as I can see her every day, I can keep failing the make-up exam!"


    Mu Huan and Li Meng looked up at the same time when they heard the exaggerated words of the boys around them.


    I saw a beautiful woman in a white suit walking gracefully to the podium.


    "The profile of this woman looks so familiar, as if I''ve seen it before, but I couldn''t think of it for a while." Li Meng frowned.


    "You saw it in the newspaper." Mu Huan said coolly.


    "In the newspaper? When? Have I read any relevant reports about her?" Li Meng thought about it carefully, but she didn''t remember seeing this female professor in any medical journal.


    "The newspaper that Huo Yuqi took this morning."


    "I just read the cover of that newspaper, and I..." Li Meng suddenly realized something when she said this, her eyes widened in shock, "Damn it! You mean, this female professor was with Bo Dashen last night. A woman watching fireworks!"


    "Yeah." Although it was just a profile photo last night, the profile photo was very high-definition, and it just happened to be the profile of the half of the woman''s face walking towards the podium just now. Mu Huan saw the photo so deeply this morning. recognized.


    "Damn it!" Li Meng didn''t know what else to say besides lying down.


    At this moment, Mu Huan looked at Ling Wei on the stage, and the other party smiled at her.


    That smile clearly let Mu Huan know that it was aimed at her, and she knew her.


    Mu Huan immediately smiled too, a charming smile.


    Seeing Mu Huan''s smile, the smile on the corner of Ling Wei''s mouth deepened, she looked away, and looked at everyone, "Hi everyone, I''m Ling Wei..."

 Chapter 403

    After listening to Ling Wei''s superb self-introduction.


    Li Meng, "Xiao Huan, although I know I shouldn''t say this, I still can''t help but want to say it."


    "Say it."


    "Your rival in love is so powerful!" Good-born, good-looking, and so talented, what a damn! She is a love rival at the level of a diamond king!


    Such a rival in love is too scary!


    "If you''re not strong, how could you be favored by Bao Junyan''s family, how could you have so many brainless fans, how could you almost marry Bao Junyan?" Mu Huan was not surprised by Ling Wei''s good conditions, if Ling Wei was just an empty She would be surprised only by the daughter of a rich family.


    After all, with the conditions of the Bo family and Bao Junyan''s vision, it is impossible for him to find a bad person.


    "Then what do you do? She just showed up, so Bao Junyan didn''t go home for a day. In the future...with the support of Bao Junyan''s family, then..." The more Li Meng thought about it, the more worried she became about Mu Huan.


    "Let''s wait and see. Don''t worry. After all, Ling Wei hasn''t directly said that she wants to be a mistress, and I don''t have to do anything." Last night, Mu Huan was very worried, anxious, irritable, thinking about all kinds of things, so, together Did not sleep at night.


    But today, when the situation is settled, she thinks it''s nothing, but it''s just a woman who wants to rob her husband, what''s so scary! If you want to fight, then you can fight, if you want to fight, she is not afraid!


    "What if she doesn''t even need to make a move and asks Bao Junyan not to want you?" Li Meng said worriedly.


    "If she has that ability, I will admit defeat." Mu Huan said with a smile.


    "Xiao Huan, this is not the time to joke around!" The rivals in love are already at the door!


    "I''m not joking." Mu Huan said seriously.


    Li Meng, "..."


    She was about to say something.


    Mu Huan followed closely and said, "However, I don''t think she has that ability."


    Li Meng''s eyes lit up immediately, because Mu Huan was always sure that she would not make a mistake, "Why do you think she doesn''t have that ability?"


    "If she had that kind of ability, she wouldn''t bother so much. Last night was not a coincidence. Then Ling Wei would come to the school as a visiting professor. Also, she would participate in the scientific research project our school is going to do. It''s not a coincidence, it''s a painstaking arrangement."


    "Otherwise, why would a person who worked in a well-known international hospital and was an honorary professor at an Ivy League school come back to Yunda to do such scientific research? Yuncheng is not her hometown, and Yunda is not her alma mater. Even if she chooses to return to China To give back to the society, we should also choose a famous school in the imperial capital instead of Yunda."


    "It makes sense!" Li Meng nodded, and immediately said, "It seems that she values ??you as an opponent very much! She came to our school because of you!"


    "She doesn''t value me as an opponent. When I looked at her just now, it was obvious from her eyes that she was superior. She didn''t bother to treat me as an opponent. She didn''t take me seriously at all. Don''t treat me as a threat." Mu Huan said.


    "Ah?" Li Meng was taken aback, "Then, why did she bother to come to our school?"


    "Smart people don''t directly act as mistresses and behave like mistresses. In this way, she always has to find a reasonable reason for her to stay here. She comes to Yunda to do scientific research, and she is a senior sea turtle. Giving back to the society, it sounds, makes people want to worship her!"

 Chapter 404

    Li Meng, "..."


    "Her real opponent is Bao Junyan. If Bao Junyan wants her, she can be with Bao Junyan. If Bao Junyan doesn''t want her, it''s useless even if she kicks me away. Therefore, she only regards Bao Junyan as an opponent, and her fanatical fans Then treat me as an opponent, and get rid of me as an obstacle for her, and let her concentrate on winning back Bao Junyan''s heart." When a smart woman wants a man, she knows that she must start with him, and she knows that the only way to get her is to win his heart. It is benevolent.


    "So, actually, I don''t need to deal with Ling Wei, I just want Bao Junyan to like me all the time." Mu Huan is also that smart woman.


    "If that''s the case, I think you''re very funny. God Bo spoils you so much, he must have a lot of love for you!" Li Meng felt that Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan with love.


    "If I like me in my heart, I can just be with me. As long as he likes me, I can kill all directions for him. If he doesn''t like me, I have no point in fighting, and there is no need to fight."


    Mu Huan could feel that Bao Junyan liked her, but she was afraid that what he liked was the obedient and obedient her, not the real her.


    She planned to slowly reveal her true nature and let Bao Junyan slowly accept her like this, but before she could do anything, the matter developed to this point.


    Now, we can only walk and see the situation.


    In order to have a better understanding of Ling Wei, next, Mu Huan did not speak any more, but listened carefully to Ling Wei''s lecture.


    Then, she discovered that Ling Wei is indeed a very talented person, and the three doctoral degrees are real materials.


    Not to mention her, even Li Meng could tell.


    So, after the lecture ended, Li Meng couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Huan, you have to work harder! You have to get four or five doctorates!"


    It seems that this person can''t do it if he doesn''t study!


    "Okay, no problem!" Mu Huan put his arm around her shoulder and said with a smile.


    At this time, Ling Wei, who was already in the car, received a call from the old man.


    "How about it?"


    "Is grandpa asking about the lecture?" Ling Wei asked with a slight smile.


    "You know what I''m asking." The old man played with the walnut in his hand.


    "Does Grandpa think I need to care about her?" Ling Wei raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Just like what Mu Huan saw, Ling Wei didn''t regard Mu Huan as an opponent at all. She was from a good background, beautiful, talented, and talented. All these gave her the capital to look down on all beings. Lower your style and care about a woman who is inferior to her in terms of background, education, appearance, everything.


    All she cared about was Bao Junyan.


    "That girl is a smart person."


    "The person Junyan chooses will naturally not be bad." She knew that even if Bao Junyan chose casually, he would not pick casually, and the person whom he could marry would definitely not be bad.


    "As long as you know what''s on your mind."


    "Um."


    Department of Pharmacy...


    Because people from both departments of medicine and medicine had to attend today''s lecture, so when they came back, the boys in the whole class were all excited.


    "Oh my God! Such a young female professor! Three doctorates! The most important thing is that she is so beautiful! From now on, the goddess of my dreams finally has the appearance!"


    "Yes, Goddess! This is the real Goddess! From now on, don''t call other messy women Goddesses! Only Professor Ling can be called a Goddess! She is really perfect like a god in the sky!"

 Chapter 405

    "Wow, my heartbeat has not stabilized until now. I really didn''t expect that there would be such a perfect goddess in this world!"


    "I heard that she is also one of the experts participating in important scientific research projects in our school. From now on, we can often see her in school!"


    "From now on, the school''s research base will be my home! I will guard there day and night, as long as I can see the goddess more!"


    "I will work hard in the future! I must study hard and strive to stand shoulder to shoulder with the goddess!"


    "Come on! Just your academic performance! You can''t even say you graduated, let alone got a few doctorates! Don''t defile my goddess with your thoughts!"


    "I can''t, and you can''t! Go away! What else is your goddess! Are you worthy? You see, the goddess is humiliating the goddess!"


    "Fuck! Do you really want to be beaten!" The boy said and stood up.


    "You are looking for death!" The other party also stood up.


    Then, the two started fighting.


    "Did you see that? My sister Lingwei has such charms! From childhood to adulthood, there are countless boys who fight for her!" Huo Yuqi ran to Long''s house at noon but did not wait for Long Feilei. Seeing that she was cheated, and there was Ling Wei''s lecture in the afternoon, she went back to school.


    Because she didn''t meet anyone she liked, she was in a bad mood and wanted to find Mu Huan even more.


    "There are countless boys who fought for our family''s Xiaohuan since childhood!" Li Meng countered when she heard her words.


    Their family, Xiao Huan, has been a school girl who has been beautiful all the way since she was a child!


    "Stop laughing, just her?" Huo Yuqi looked at Mu Huan and smiled contemptuously.


    "Are you stupid? You laugh!" Li Meng mocked.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you, let''s speak with the facts!" Huo Yuqi said with a look on your face that you want to humiliate yourself, so don''t blame me for humiliating you!


    "The fact is that we, Xiao Huan, are beautiful and kind-hearted, talented and talented, and young and beautiful!" In Mu Huan''s eyes, Li Meng is good at everything. In Li Meng''s eyes, there is no woman in this world who is better than her family, Xiao Huan. !


    Huo Yuqi did not respond to Li Meng''s words, but stood up and walked to the podium, picked up the microphone placed on the podium, "Quiet down! Everyone is quiet!"


    Her sudden movement made all the students quiet, leaving only two boys who were fighting.


    "Those two fighting, stop, otherwise, I will tell the dean immediately! Fighting in the school will be punished!"


    The two boys who were fighting thought that fighting in school was a major demerit, so they immediately let go of each other.


    Huo Yuqi waited until they also calmed down.


    "I have a question I want to ask everyone, I hope everyone can answer it truthfully, so that some people can see the facts clearly!"


    "This question is, do you think Professor Ling Wei''s beauty today is still Mu Huanmei, oh no, do you think Mu Huan is comparable to Professor Ling Wei?"


    Students, "..."


    What''s wrong with her?


    "Everyone, don''t be afraid of Mu Huan. No matter how you answer, I''m here to make sure you''re all right, and you can speak freely!"


    College students are very young and passionate, and they didn''t want to make people think that they were afraid of Mu Huan, so after Huo Yuqi said such things, they dared to speak even more.


    The two boys who fought just now said in unison.


    "Mu Huan is not comparable to Professor Ling Wei at all! How can she compare with my goddess!"

 Chapter 406

    After the voices of the two of them fell.


    The other boys also shouted, "Yes! There is no comparison! Professor Ling Wei is so beautiful, talented, and noble! No one can compare to Mu Huan who married so early for money!"


    "Don''t compare Professor Ling Wei with Mu Huan, that''s a shame to the goddess!"


    "Yes, that is a humiliation to the goddess!"


    "Don''t talk so badly, please! What is humiliation and what is incomparable? Why can''t Mu Huan be incomparable? Mu Huan is young, beautiful, smart and talented, why can''t be compared!" The boys all sound like crazy girls.


    Then a girl echoed, "That''s right, why can''t it be compared!"


    "Do you really think that Mu Huan is comparable to Professor Ling Wei, or are you jealous that Professor Ling Wei is so perfect?"


    "That''s right! You guys are jealous!"


    "Compared to Professor Ling Wei, what kind of talent is Mu Huan''s intelligence! He can only be regarded as clever! Professor Ling Wei is a top student at Harvard! Harvard is an international famous school!"


    "Mu Huan''s score can definitely go to Harvard, but she didn''t go! Why can''t it be compared!"


    "He has three Ph.D. degrees!"


    "That''s so amazing! She''s so much older than Mu Huan! She''s almost thirty! How do you know that after ten years, Mu Huan won''t exceed her achievements!"


    "That''s right!" Now it was the girl''s turn to respond.


    Huo Yuqi didn''t expect so many girls to support Mu Huan, her face turned ugly, "Girls, don''t talk nonsense just because you are jealous of Professor Ling Wei!"


    "Why are we jealous of her! There are so many perfect goddesses in this world, why should we be jealous!"


    "That''s right! We''re just talking about facts!"


    "It''s more beautiful than beauty. Do you think Mu Huan is as beautiful as Professor Ling Wei? Look at her and speak with your conscience!" Huo Yuqi pointed at Mu Huan.


    All the students looked at Mu Huan after hearing the words, and found that they were arguing, and the heroine of the debate, Mu Huan, fell asleep lying on the table...


    Students, "..."


    Huo Yuqi, "...!!!"


    How caring is Mu Huan! He can still fall asleep at this time!


    After a while.


    Suddenly a boy said weakly, "If you look carefully, Mu Huan is also very beautiful!"


    "That''s right! That''s right! It''s beautiful!" In this situation, she was lying on the table in that sleeping position with her messy hair on her head, and it was so beautiful that it made people''s heart beat!


    Because I knew that Mu Huan was married, and because Mu Huan only came to school when the class was about to start, she slept in unimportant classes, and listened to important classes. After class, she slept again, so, students Although they knew what Mu Huan looked like, they had never looked at her carefully.


    Now that they took a closer look, they realized how good-looking Mu Huan was.


    Professor Ling Wei has carefully dressed up, everything from makeup to clothes is perfect and impeccable, but Mu Huan, she is not dressed up, her hair is messy, she is lying on the table, sleeping in a mess, but she can be so beautiful!


    "This youthful, smooth face full of collagen can''t be wiped off with any amount of foundation! In terms of beauty, it must be Mu Huan''s youthful beauty!" Sitting next to Mu Huan, she can see her face most clearly said the girl.


    "That''s right! Time is a pig-killing knife. No matter how beautiful a beauty is, they can''t escape the knife of time. It''s nothing more than appearance. Professor Ling can''t compare with the youthful and beautiful Mu Huan!"

 Chapter 407

    "Exactly! It''s more beautiful than beauty. Our little Huan has never been afraid of anyone! Take a closer look at this little face. This smooth, fair and tender skin can''t find any blemishes under a magnifying glass. Can anyone compare to it? As far as the current skin condition is concerned, it is still the skin condition of staying up all night without sleep last night. If it is changed to a state of full food and sleep, it will be so beautiful that even women would want to fall down!" Li Meng threw Mu Huan He lifted his face up for the students to observe carefully.


    "What are you doing... sleepy..." Mu Huan reached out and knocked her hand off, covered her head with the hat of her clothes, and lay down on the table to sleep.


    When Mu Huan is awake, she uses her brain intensively, so she often needs to sleep to rest her brain. She didn''t sleep last night, so she needs more sleep today. She doesn''t pay attention to that kind of humiliation and trouble, and she doesn''t want to waste time with her, so when she walked to the stage, she lay down on the table to catch up on sleep, and now she was sleeping so hard that she didn''t want to wake up.


    All the students, "..."


    Mu Huan really belongs to the image of an all-round genius in novels. She sleeps every day, but she does so well in exams every time.


    Huo Yuqi originally wanted to humiliate Mu Huan, but who knew, people found that Mu Huan was beautiful, especially Mu Huan, she was humiliating her! She actually fell asleep!


    It made her so angry that she wanted to go crazy!


    How could this Mu Huan be such a freak!


    "What beauty is beautiful! It''s just ugly, what else is there besides youthful skin? Are you blind? Say she is beautiful!" Long Feiting snorted coldly.


    Even though he ran to the dormitory in time to take a shower at noon, he still felt very uncomfortable all afternoon.


    This damned Mu Huan kept drugging him to see if he didn''t kill her!


    After hearing Long Feiting''s words, Huo Yuqi decided not to ask him to blame him for cheating her.


    Long Feiting''s background was domineering and no one would allow anyone to offend him. All the students knew about it. Therefore, after he said this, no one dared to praise Mu Huan anymore. The lively atmosphere in the class just now quieted down.


    Seeing that Mu Huan slept better because of this, Long Feiting got angry at the thought of how itchy his body was today, picked up a bottle of mineral water and walked towards Mu Huan.


    Then, without warning, poured all the bottle of water on Mu Huan''s head.


    His action was so sudden that Li Meng was stunned, and when she came back to stop her, Long Feiting had already finished pouring out the bottle of water.


    Students, "..."


    They all knew that Long Feiting didn''t like Mu Huan, but they didn''t expect Long Feiting to do such a thing!


    In such a public place, pour a bottle of water directly on Mu Huan''s head!


    Seeing this, Huo Yuqi clapped her hands and applauded, "Okay! Long Feiting, what you did is really great!"


    However, after Long Feiting came back to his senses and realized what he had done, he didn''t feel good, but was very annoyed! What is he doing!


    Mu Huan, who was woken up by the water, just opened his eyes and still didn''t understand what was going on. He was still thinking, is it raining? No, they were obviously on the first floor, even if the roof leaked, it shouldn''t have rained on her.


    Until I heard Li Meng''s exasperated voice, "Long Feiting, you are going too far! Don''t you want to live well!"


    It was only then that Mu Huan completely recovered.


    Then seeing Long Feiting holding an empty bottle in his hand, he immediately understood that it wasn''t raining, it was Long Feiting who watered her.

 Chapter 408

    Immediately, those harmless black eyes turned dark!


    Facing her eyes like this, Long Feiting''s heart trembled for no reason, he wanted to explain something instinctively, but how to explain this?


    So, he didn''t explain in the end, instead he always said proudly, "Mu Huan, this is my reward for you!"


    He was not wrong, it was Mu Huan who was wrong, he kindly didn''t stimulate her at noon, and in order to cheer her up, he took away a chicken leg from her, and she actually used medicine on him to make him itchy like that!


    She poisoned him, but he just poured her a bottle of mineral water, which was considered cheap for her!


    "Heh..." Mu Huan sneered.


    "Hey, you beat me if you have the ability!" Long Feiting said arrogantly.


    Mu Huan stood up with a sneer, and Long Feiting immediately said that if you hit me, I will accompany you!


    However, Mu Huan didn''t even speak to him, just carrying her schoolbag, passed him and left.


    Seeing this, Li Meng hurriedly picked up her schoolbag and followed, before leaving, she did not forget to give Long Feiting a hard look, "Long Feiting, you are going too far!"


    All the students left after seeing Mu Huan.


    They all thought that Mu Huan was afraid of Long Feiting, but only Long Feiting knew that Mu Huan hadn''t done anything to maintain her image, she wouldn''t just let it go!


    girls dormitory...


    "This Long Feiting is too much!" Li Meng said angrily.


    "It''s not a day or two for him to go too far." Mu Huan said as she changed her clothes.


    "Let''s forget it like this?" Li Meng knew that now was the critical moment. Mu Huan couldn''t do anything out of line at this time, so that those who wanted to kick her down could hold onto her. But, let''s count it like this She couldn''t stand it anymore!


    "How can we just let it go like this." Mu Huan sneered, took out his phone, and called Long Feiting.


    "One hour later, we will make an appointment at the artificial lake behind the school. Do you dare to make an appointment?" When she was in a good mood, Long Feiting would ask her for a small matter, and she could bear it as long as she could, but now she is in a bad mood!


    "I don''t fight with girls!" Long Feiting said.


    "Oh, how about playing games? If you lose, kneel down and call Dad! Dare you!"


    "A date for a game?" Long Feiting raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, about a game."


    "Why do you have to go to the artificial lake for an appointment in the game? We can start playing now!"


    "If you don''t make an appointment to meet, how can you kneel down and call Dad on the spot?"


    Long Feiting thought so too.


    "Okay, see you in an hour!"


    After Mu Huan hung up the phone, Li Meng immediately asked, what game do you want to play with him?


    "A fighting game." Mu Huan put on his coat with a sneer. "Let''s go and buy something to eat first."


    Li Meng thought she was asking Long Feiting to play that kind of two-person PK game, so she didn''t ask any more.


    Mu Huan left the dormitory, bought a sandwich to rest her stomach, went to the laboratory, and then walked towards the back of the school.


    There is a big artificial lake behind Yunda University. It used to be a park, but later it was surrounded by Yunda University. It is still under construction. There are usually no people during the day, and even less after dark.


    There is not even a street light here.


    When Long Feiting arrived, Mu Huan was already waiting for him on the highest bridge on the artificial lake.


    Because it was already dark, even though Mu Huan was standing very high, Long Feiting didn''t see her, so he found Mu Huan after making a phone call.


    After arriving on the bridge, Long Feiting complained, "You have an appointment to play games, what are you doing here? It''s so remote, if the signal is not good, who loses?"


    And on this bridge, few of the railings are broken, isn''t she afraid of accidentally falling into the water? Also, wouldn''t she feel uncomfortable standing up and playing games?

 Chapter 409

    At this moment, Mu Huan, who was standing a little distance away from him, suddenly approached him and gave him a charming smile.


    That smile made Long Feiting feel dazed.


    In particular, her eyes are so similar to his stars, as if, in countless dreams, he dreamed of grown-up stars walking towards him with a smile.


    Let him watch the heartbeat, forget to beat.


    Just when he couldn''t help but want to call the stars.


    Mu Huan kicked him down.


    The cold water that submerged him in an instant woke Long Feiting up, and his emotion turned into a raging rage. After emerging from the water, he roared angrily, "Mu Huan, do you want to die!"


    Depend on! She actually engaged in a sneak attack! Kick him down! I am really impatient!


    "I''ve always been generous. If you pour me a bottle of water, I''ll return you a lake!"


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    It was the first time he had seen someone say that every grievance must be retaliated so loftily!


    "Long Feiting, I''m warning you for the last time! Don''t come looking for trouble when I''m in a bad mood! Otherwise, I don''t know what I''ll do next time! I''m not so easy to mess with! You make me anxious, I can do anything! You better be sensible!" Mu Huan said coldly.


    "Come on, I want to see what you can do!" Playing cruel with him, Young Master Long? Playing ruthlessly, he, Young Master Long, has never been afraid!


    "Okay, since you want to see it so much, I''ll let you do it!" Mu Huan said, picked up a bag, opened the mouth of the bag, and obviously wanted to pour the contents of the bag into the lake.


    Looking at the bag moving in her hand, Long Feiting instinctively had a strong bad feeling, "Mu Huan, what''s in that bag!"


    "The piranha I took from the laboratory, this kind of piranha that has been fed medicine is even more ferocious. When I kicked you just now, I sprinkled medicine on you. That kind of medicine is equivalent to the best piranha in this bag. Bait, after I put them in the water, they will chase you and bite you crazily! The place where you fall into the water is the center of the lake. If you want to swim to the shore, it will take time. During this time, enough of these The fish have bitten you a few times! These fish have sharp teeth, you have to swim faster!"


    Hearing this, Long Feiting''s face changed. No wonder she made an appointment here, and she was still standing on this broken bridge waiting for him. I dare say that she had calculated the location and found this broken bridge so that he could kick him into the water! Far away from the shore again!


    "Mu Huan, how dare you! You..." She better not come for real! If she comes for real, he will deal with her ruthlessly!


    But before he could finish his sentence, Mu Huan dumped all the fish in the bag.


    Seeing this, Long Feiting turned his head and swam desperately to the other side.


    This damn Mu Huan! This temper is more evil than him! How dare you do anything! Anything can be done! Also say one thing, do what you say!


    Mu Huan has been like this since she was a child. She never seeks favors from others, and she will tolerate things that she can usually bear. However, when she can''t bear it or when she is in a bad mood, then whoever seeks troubles from her should be careful!


    There is indeed some evil in her bones.


    Seeing Long Feiting swimming so desperately and embarrassed, Mu Huan shouted in a good mood, "Come on, Long Feiting! Swim faster! If you swim too slowly, it will be over!"


    Eating snacks at the side, Li Meng, who was watching the play, also put down the snacks in his hands at this time, and shouted at Long Feiting, "Come on, Long Feiting! Come on, Long Feiting!"

 Chapter 410

    Long Feiting was so angry that he almost couldn''t swim because of their annoyed cheering sound. At this moment, he felt something slipping over his legs, and he was so frightened that he immediately accelerated and swam forward with all his strength. .


    Seeing him safely swim to the opposite bank and climb up, Mu Huan said, "Let''s go."


    "Oh." Li Meng picked up the trash on the ground and followed her footsteps.


    Thinking of something, Li Meng asked, "This lake is so big, how will we catch those piranhas? If we don''t catch them, will putting them in this lake affect the ecological balance?"


    "The fish just now are ordinary fish that are not used in the laboratory. They were supposed to be released, so they don''t need to be fished." Mu Huan said.


    Li Meng, "..."


    When she came, Mu Huan went to the laboratory. When she came out, Li Meng saw that she was holding a bag and asked what it was. Mu Huan said it was a fish, so just now Mu Huan said it was taken out of the laboratory. Li Meng thought it was a piranha, but unexpectedly, it was just an ordinary fish!


    Thinking of something, she said, "Although this Long Feiting is exaggerated and annoying, he is actually quite naive. If you ask him to come here, he will come here by himself."


    He said it was playing games, and he believed it was playing games.


    "Well, he''s not bad in nature, so I didn''t deal with him hard, but just punished him a little bit."


    Long Feiting didn''t deal with Mu Huan harshly, and Mu Huan never dealt with Long Feiting harshly. There was even an indescribable sense of mutual trust between the two of them.


    It''s as if Li Meng said that Long Feiting was naive, how could a person like him be so naive, he just couldn''t help believing in Mu Huan, even though she was always angry and he wanted to kill her, but he also knew that Mu Huan In any case, he is not the kind of person who will really do black hands.


    And Mu Huan also had such an inexplicable sense of trust in Long Feiting, knowing that no matter how much Long Feiting went too far, he would not really play tricks on her.


    This trust, both of them boiled down to, a trust in the other''s character and their own intuition.


    And ignored, their involuntary sense of familiarity and trust with each other.


    Back then, Mu Huan and Long Feiting were abducted by bad guys for five days. They were both eleven years old and developed a deep relationship under such circumstances. However, Long Feiting was a relationship between a man and a woman, while Mu Huan had a deep relationship with her. What he produced was a brotherhood of life and death.


    Mu Huan has such a good memory, of course she remembers when she was kidnapped when she was a child, and she has not forgotten the little fat brother who carried her back back then.


    It''s just that there is really a big difference between Long Feiting at that time and now!


    When he was 11 years old, his face was so big that his eyes were squeezed down. Also, he gradually developed double eyelids. When he was a child, he had inner double eyelids and looked like single eyelids.


    He was still developing late, and when he was 11 years old, he was not as tall as Mu Huan.


    When he was a child, he was a short and round little fat man, so Mu Huan would never associate the current school grass Long Feiting with the little fat man back then.


    In addition, Long Feiting thought that he said his name clearly back then, but in fact, when he almost fell off the cliff back then, his face was swollen and his speech was slurred.


    He was talking about Long Feiting, but what Mu Huan heard was Rong Feiting.


    So, when Mu Huan saw Long Feiting''s name at the beginning, she felt a little familiar. Later, she also thought that the familiarity came from the little fat man Rong Feiting she rescued back then, or because of the difference in appearance between the two. She didn''t have it at all. Associating the two of them together.

 Chapter 411

    I just thought it was the same name, not to mention that there are many people with the same name in China, even if there are many people with the same name.


    Therefore, the two of them did not recognize each other by mistake.


    But the inexplicable sense of familiarity between the two of them existed invisibly.


    It''s just because they have fought each other many times, so no one paid attention to this sense of familiarity.


    After returning from the artificial lake, Mu Huan packed up his things and went home.


    "Isn''t Master Bo still unable to get through the phone? You might as well sleep in the dormitory tonight." Li Meng was afraid that she would not be able to help but think about it when she went back, and then she couldn''t fall asleep again.


    Looking at her bed, Mu Huan couldn''t help sighing, "This person is cheap sometimes. When I couldn''t sleep in the dormitory, I wanted to sleep in the dormitory so much. Now, I can, but I want to go back to the dorm." Home."


    It''s like, she was hoping that Bao Junyan wouldn''t come back at night, and it was best not to contact her for ten days and a half months. Now, he just didn''t come home all night and didn''t contact her all day and night, so she felt so uncomfortable!


    Alas, it would be great if this time could go back to the past. When people have no feelings, they are the most worry-free.


    Li Meng didn''t know how to comfort her, so she could only say, "Xiao Huan, don''t think too much."


    "I haven''t thought much about it. Don''t you think I''m already very rational and think clearly?"


    Li Meng thought about it, she was afraid she would cry when something like this happened, but Xiao Huan not only didn''t cry, but also thought clearly, knowing that it was a scheme, she didn''t doubt it, and didn''t misunderstand Bao Junyan.


    "I just can''t help but feel a little uncomfortable. I''m in a bad mood. When people are in a bad mood, they tend to lament some things. Therefore, in this world, the word love is the most annoying, and it makes people not like themselves. Only the ruthless The most powerful, if the sky has love, the sky will be old." Once a person develops feelings for a person, it cannot be controlled by reason, just like now, she knows that all of this is someone else''s scheme, and she does all this to make her feel happy. She was uncomfortable, which caused a crack in the relationship between her and Bao Junyan. She also knew that she could not be fooled, and she would not be fooled, but sometimes, people are like this.


    Because of the photos of the fireworks under the night sky, and because of her careful preparation, he didn''t come back, because he didn''t even call back, because she really couldn''t think of anything that could make him call even when he was not in danger. There is no time to call her!


    In particular, Gong Zeye knew about that matter.


    Why can''t Gong Zeye tell her something that Gong Zeye can know? Let her stop thinking so wildly?


    Seeing her like this, Li Meng couldn''t help hugging her, wanting to comfort her, "Xiao Huan..."


    "I''m fine. I just sighed like that. If I don''t sigh at all, I don''t feel uncomfortable at all. I''m afraid I have a fake liking for Bao Junyan." Mu Huan said with a smile.


    "Are you really not going to live in the dormitory?"


    "I can''t stop, it''s easy for this person to go from frugality to extravagance, but it''s hard to go from luxury to frugality. I''m used to living in my big bed and eating my family''s delicious food. I can''t sleep well on this hard bed, and I can''t eat breakfast well either. "Mu Huan said with a smile.


    Li Meng knew that she was making excuses, that she still wanted to go home and waited to see if Bao Junyan would go back tonight.


    "Then don''t study and read books tonight, and sleep well. When you can''t fall asleep, play games to relax. You can connect with me anytime you want to play games. I''m always there."

 Chapter 412

    She insisted on going back, and Li Meng didn''t persuade her anymore.


    "Thank you my little baby, okay!" Mu Huankong kissed her.


    On the way back, Mu Huan bought some desserts to eat, and when the sweet taste melted in her mouth, her depressed mood improved a lot.


    Then I advised myself, don''t be bored anymore, don''t think too much, don''t think about it if you can''t think of the reason, anyway, Bao Junyan definitely didn''t cheat, and the photos that were captured like that are not worth her suffering.


    Bao Junyan still can''t get in touch today, but Ling Wei has already given a lecture in a glamorous manner, so it is more certain that he has very important things and is very busy, so busy that he has no time to call her, she really doesn''t need it at all uncomfortable!


    She must let reason control sensibility, instead of letting sensibility control her reason, sad and uncomfortable, as the enemy wishes.


    She walked all the way, doing mental construction all the way, finally, when she walked to the door of the house, she completed the psychological construction, but after seeing the situation at home.


    The inner construction that I thought was strong suddenly collapsed!


    Because, she saw.


    Ling Wei was actually in her house, and she was still ordering the housekeeper to do things as a master. Behind her were two middle-aged women who looked like servants. She was still wearing house slippers, as if this was her home!


    Mu Huan''s eyes suddenly darkened, and the anger burned in her chest, and soon burned all over her body!


    The butler, who was lowering his head to record what Ling Wei had explained, raised his eyes and saw Mu Huan came back, immediately put away his pen and notebook, and walked towards Mu Huan, "Ma''am, you are back."


    His behavior made Ling Weidai frowned slightly, but she didn''t say anything.


    Mu Huan, the more angry she was to the extreme, the less she would show it. She looked at the housekeeper and said innocently, "Housekeeper, my husband is bankrupt. Do you want to sell the house?"


    When Huo Yuqi, who was standing beside Ling Wei, heard this, she came up angrily, why did her cousin go bankrupt! How could her cousin go bankrupt! She was about to say something.


    The butler said solemnly, "Madam, sir, you are not bankrupt, sell the house."


    "Then why is there a stranger at my house? What did she ask you to remember? Didn''t she ask you to remember that our things are going to be moved?" Mu Huan asked strangely.


    "Ma''am, let me introduce you. This is Ling Wei, Ms. Ling, Mr.''s grandfather is waiting, Ms. Ling will stay at home for a few days."


    Mu Huan suddenly realized when he heard the words, and then looked at Ling Wei, "Miss Ling, I don''t know why you have to stay at my house for a few days. Do you have no money to stay in a hotel, or what?"


    Huo Yuqi couldn''t bear it any longer when she heard this, "Mu Huan, why are you pretending to be foolish! And how can I, Ling Wei, have no money to stay in a hotel! My sister Ling Wei''s family is on par with my cousin''s!"


    Hearing what she said, Mu Huan was even more puzzled, "Since you are so rich, you can buy a house and live in any hotel you want, why does this Miss Ling live in my house?"


    "Mu Huan, don''t play dumb! I don''t believe you don''t know why, you better..." Huo Yuqi didn''t finish her sentence.


    Ling Wei scolded her, "Xiaoqi."


    She didn''t know why Huo Yuqi still only grows old but not brains. At the same age, Mu Huan experienced the loss of last night, the excitement of today, the day of cranky thinking, and the torment of his thoughts. Until now, he saw her appearing in her home.

 Chapter 413

    Facing the fall of the last fortress, she didn''t collapse, didn''t lose her temper, and she was able to lead them into the pit so calmly, yet she spoke so nonchalantly.


    Really, spoiled for choice.


    Just like what Mu Huan said, if a smart woman wants to rob a man, she will not act like a mistress. To find a reason, she must find a tall man. Ling Wei came here for Bao Junyan, but the reason for her living here is definitely not Because of Bao Junyan, she has important and secret matters, so she must live here!


    But if Huo Yuqi continued talking, she would describe Ling Wei as a mistress who wanted to steal other people''s husbands.


    After all, no matter what relationship Ling Wei had with Bao Junyan before, whether they were in love with each other, whether they still love each other deeply now, Mu Huan is a legal married couple with Bao Junyan!


    No one is qualified to enter the room and say that it is time for her to step aside.


    No matter who it is, who wants her husband, it''s Xiaosan!


    Huo Yuqi, who was scolded, came back to her senses and realized that she almost said the wrong thing. Although her sister Ling Wei revealed from the side that if her cousin''s intentions did not change, they might still be together, but her sister Ling Wei came back. There are very important things to do, and it is also because of unavoidable reasons to live in.


    Even if, her elder sister Ling Wei somehow wanted to get closer to her cousin.


    But, it''s definitely not the kind of mistress who enters the house and snatches her husband, but just now she almost called her perfect and beautiful sister Ling Wei as such a mistress!


    "I''m sorry, Sister Ling Wei, I always speak out of my head." She lowered her head and apologized.


    "You are just spoiled. You can''t do this again in the future." Ling Wei educated.


    "I won''t do it anymore." Huo Yuqi didn''t listen to her parents since she was a child, and only listened to Ling Wei.


    Ling Wei didn''t say anything more about her, she looked away at Mu Huan, smiled slightly, and then stretched out her hand, "Miss Mu, we met in the Yunda Auditorium."


    Mu Huan looked at her outstretched hand, took out a glove from his pocket, put it on, and then shook hands with her, "Sorry, I''m a clean freak, I hope Miss Ling doesn''t mind."


    "It''s okay." Ling Wei still smiled gracefully.


    Mu Huan has always treated people with courtesy first, but now, she is too polite.


    It''s time to come, "Miss Ling, grandpa may have made such an arrangement because he doesn''t understand our family''s situation. In fact, my husband and I don''t like outsiders living in. We like to live in a world of two. You see, we There are very few domestic servants, so can I help you arrange another place to live?"


    "Mu Huan, what do you think you are! You actually want to drive my sister Ling Wei away!" Huo Yuqi, who had just said that she couldn''t but her brain, took up the pole again.


    Mu Huan looked at her with cold eyes, "I''m not a thing, I''m a person, and I''m the owner of this house, my house, I have the right to invite people in, and I have the right to invite people out! Because you are my husband My cousin, I also treat you as a family member and tolerate you in every possible way, but you have repeatedly disrespected people like this, if you can''t learn to respect people no matter what, then please go out too!"


    "Mu Huan, are you crazy! How dare you drive me away!" Huo Yuqi felt that Mu Huan was desperate, and dared to drive them away!


    Mu Huan really wanted to take the two of them and throw them out.


    However, her current image did not allow it, so she could only resist the urge to throw them out directly.

 Chapter 414

    "Miss Ling, you are a smart person. I think you don''t want people to invite you out." Entering the house, living in her house? When she is dead!


    Meeting her tough gaze, Ling Wei still smiled gracefully, "Miss Mu, I have to live in because of something, which was agreed by Jun Yan. Maybe he didn''t have time to tell you because he hasn''t finished his work yet."


    Mu Huan''s eyes changed suddenly, and the hands hanging on both sides of her body were tightly clenched into fists. She knew that when Ling Wei said that Bao Junyan agreed, she really agreed, because for a smart person like Ling Wei, she wouldn''t lie. It''s easy to be dismantled, but, "Even if he agrees, it''s useless. He said about the family affairs. I decide. I don''t like outsiders living in my house. Please pack up your things and leave immediately. Don''t worry." Let me get someone to clean it up for you!"


    Mu Huan''s words were even stronger! It can be said that no face is given to anyone, and the face is directly torn!


    Faced with her tough and unceremonious tone, Ling Wei not only didn''t get angry, but smiled more gracefully.


    On the other hand, Huo Yuqi couldn''t take it anymore and rushed forward, "Mu Huan, you are going too far!"


    "I''m going too far!" Mu Huan said coldly.


    Then he looked back at the butler.


    "Housekeeper, please leave the two of them! I will be responsible for all consequences!"


    Butler, "Madam..."


    He really wanted to listen to Madam, but if he listened to Madam, not only would he be in big trouble, but Madam would also be in big trouble.


    Mu Huan knew the butler was in a dilemma, so he didn''t make it difficult, "I''ll pay someone to come in, can I invite them?"


    If they don''t leave, she will swipe Bao Junyan''s card and pay a lot of money to hire someone to drive them away! As long as they don''t feel ashamed!


    "Madam..." This is the eldest lady of the Ling family! Drive away like this, then...


    Just when the housekeeper''s embarrassing hair was about to turn white.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing that familiar voice, the butler seemed to have seen the savior, and hurried forward, "Sir, you are back!"


    As soon as he entered the door, Bao Junyan, who could feel the tense atmosphere at home, frowned and stepped forward, reaching out his hand habitually to hug Mu Huan into his arms, but Mu Huan avoided his big hand.


    Not coming back on the night of his birthday, wasting her efforts, he might really have important things to do, she doesn''t blame him, she understands him! If she doesn''t call, she can give him a really busy reason, and she doesn''t blame him, she understands him!


    However, no matter what the reason was, she couldn''t understand why he agreed with Ling Wei to live in their house, and she had to blame him!


    Is Ling Wei his ex-fianc¨¦e, or his family really wants them to get back together, and the other party''s return is also the ex-fianc¨¦e who obviously came back for him! But he let her live in their house, what was going on in his mind! Is there a pit or what!


    Has he considered her feelings!


    When she is dead!


    Bao Junyan, who didn''t hug her, frowned even harder, "What''s wrong?"


    "I heard from her that you agreed to her living in." Mu Huan pointed at Ling Wei and said.


    "Well, she has something to live in our house for a while. I''ve been busy since last night, and I haven''t had time to tell you yet."


    "No matter what important things she has, I don''t want her to live in our house! I want to let her go!" Mu Huan''s tone was very strong, and there was no room for negotiation.


    She has never been afraid of troubles and wars, but home is the last stronghold of a person, if the enemy has already settled in your home, then you are directly defeated, so why fight! How to fight!

 Chapter 415

    Also, this step is to live in her house, and the next step is to climb into her husband''s bed!


    "Hey, don''t make trouble." Bao Junyan reached out to hug her again.


    He had already said very clearly just now that Ling Wei had important matters to live in.


    However, Mu Huan moved away again, not letting him hug her.


    Be good, don''t make trouble? Are you stupid! It''s all like this, let her be good! Be good to him!


    After failing to hug his wife twice, Bao Junyan''s face suddenly became gloomy and ugly.


    And Mu Huan''s face was even uglier!


    Not only did he let his ex-fianc¨¦e who had ambitions for him live in their house, but now he let her accept it obediently. If she doesn''t accept it, she''s just making trouble!


    What''s wrong with her?


    "Come here!" Bao Junyan stretched out his hand with a dangerous tone.


    Normally, Mu Huan ran into his arms obediently in fright, but not only did she not run over today, she even pointed at Ling Wei aggressively, "If you want me to go over, let her go!"


    "Me and her, you choose one!"


    When Huo Yuqi heard Mu Huan''s words, she was overjoyed!


    Her cousin hates vexatious women the most, especially when she and I choose a similar word. In the past, when her aunt was making such a fuss, her cousin would show no mercy to his own mother, let alone Mu Huan!


    "Don''t make trouble, come here!" Bao Junyan''s tone became a little more serious.


    "I just want to make trouble! I just don''t like her! I just don''t want her to live in my house!" Mu Huan shouted angrier than him.


    Looking at her like this, Bao Junyan felt a little headache. He didn''t know what happened to her who was always obedient and obedient. She was so noisy, how could she be so aggressive that she would not be obedient.


    He stretched out his hand and pinched the center of his brow lightly.


    Generally, when this happens, Bai Lian, who is a husband and wife, will show a very magnanimous look.


    Said Jun Yan, don''t make such a noise because of me and your wife, I can live in another place.


    This way of retreating to advance, seems to be much stronger than the unreasonable Mu Huan!


    However, Ling Wei is no ordinary white lotus.


    Seeing such a situation, not only did she not say that she wanted to leave, but instead.


    "Jun Yan, you have a good talk with her. I''ll go upstairs to rest first." After finishing speaking, she walked upstairs, not paying attention to Mu Huan, the hostess, at all, and didn''t feel that she was being abused by others. To catch embarrassment.


    On the contrary, he seemed like a very big man who didn''t care about Mu Huan''s unreasonable troubles.


    "Um."


    Bao Junyan''s "hmm" made Mu Huan completely blown away!


    She pointed at Bao Junyan''s nose and became fierce, "What the hell are you! What are you? Didn''t you hear me say that I won''t let her live at home! She said go upstairs to rest, you''re okay! What the hell are you doing again?" Well, give it a try!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Is she scolding him? Kill him?


    What happened to his wife today?


    Huo Yuqi, "Damn it! Mu Huan, you actually scolded my cousin!"


    No one has ever dared to say a bad word about her cousin, let alone pointing at her cousin''s nose and scolding like her!


    This Mu Huan is too arrogant!


    Ling Wei, who was about to go upstairs, also had a look of surprise in her eyes, she didn''t expect that this Mu Huan would dare to scold Bao Junyan.


    Thinking that she never dared to say a word to complain about him to Bao Junyan, but Mu Huan dared to scold Bao Junyan, her eyes darkened a little, and she stopped when she was about to go upstairs, wanting to see what would happen to Bao Junyan.


    Ever since he was a child, his parents didn''t dare to say a word against him, even his grandfather didn''t dare to scold him, but Mu Huan...but did.

 Chapter 416

    Mu Huan turned her head and looked fiercely at Huo Yuqi, "What''s wrong with my husband! Don''t care about you! If you BB again, I''ll have someone throw you out!"


    Huo Yuqi, "...!!!"


    "Mu Huan!" Bao Junyan''s face was completely dark, and the dangerous aura emanating from his body made Ling Wei shiver uncontrollably.


    Huo Yuqi, who originally wanted to rush forward to teach Mu Huan a lesson, subconsciously hid aside, not daring to breathe.


    The housekeeper wished that he didn''t exist here.


    Only Mu Huan was not only not afraid, but also glared at him more fiercely than Bao Junyan.


    Seeing her like this, Bao Junyan''s face became even darker.


    He has been concentrating intensively from last night until now, without resting his eyes. He was already very tired. When he came back, he wanted to hug his wife but he didn''t even hug him. non-stop!


    This made him a little more hostile.


    Just when Ling Wei and Huo Yuqi felt that if Mu Huan continued to confront Bao Junyan like this, Bao Junyan would definitely teach her a lesson.


    Mu Huan suddenly let out a wow and burst into tears!


    right!


    Just wow, cry!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    housekeeper,"¡­¡­"


    Ling Wei, "..."


    Huo Yuqi, "..."


    There is no mistake! The atmosphere was extremely tense, and she actually cried!


    She also burst into tears, did she think she was a three-year-old child!


    While crying, Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan and complained, "You are murdering me! You are murdering me! For your birthday, I broke my leg to buy a gift that I thought you would like. I also rehearsed the show, arranged After a day, you made a big table of delicious food, but you didn¡¯t come back at night, and went to watch the fireworks with Ling Wei! You didn¡¯t even call me! Now, let your ex-fiancee live in our house, you Why don''t you let me just move out!"


    "Let me be good! Tell me not to make trouble! No matter how good I am, if I don''t make trouble, my husband will be gone!"


    Mu Huan mentioned that last night, Bao Junyan''s anger because of her misbehavior subsided in an instant. No matter what the reason was, it was his fault. She made her prepare for nothing and waited for him all night. In fact, because Bao Junyan couldn''t come back last night Also very angry, because he was looking forward to the surprise his wife prepared for him!


    but.


    "What happened to watching the fireworks with Ling Wei? I didn''t watch the fireworks with her." Bao Junyan has been busy since last night, and has no idea what''s going on outside.


    "I didn''t watch the fireworks with her, how could someone take such a photo and even publish it in the newspaper! What and the most beautiful you, go to see the most beautiful fireworks! Others said that you set off the fireworks for her!"


    "Who''s talking nonsense!" Bao Junyan''s eyes darkened suddenly.


    "Everyone who reads the newspaper says so!"


    "Go and get that newspaper." Bao Junyan looked at the housekeeper.


    The butler immediately went to get the newspaper.


    "It''s useless to use a newspaper to explain. Anyway, you don''t have time to call me and watch fireworks with her. I don''t like her because of that photo. I just don''t want her to live in our house!" Mu Huan said with a sob.


    Bao Junyan had nothing to do with the fake crying Mu Huan, let alone that she was crying for real today, it was a pity that she was crying.


    "Hey, don''t cry, I''ll figure it out." Bao Junyan stepped forward and put his arms around her.


    "I don''t know! Anyway, I can''t do it! I just can''t let her live in our house!" Mu Huan didn''t avoid Bao Junyan this time.

 Chapter 417

    Because there are many things to explain, Bao Junyan is not used to explaining things in front of outsiders, so he said, "Go back to the room first."


    "Hug!" Mu Huan stretched out her arms aggrievedly, and climbed onto his lap with her legs, letting him carry her upstairs.


    Bao Junyan immediately picked her up.


    Mu Huan, who was picked up, was still sobbing on his shoulder.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak any more, and carried her upstairs directly.


    When passing by Ling Wei, Mu Huan, who was twitching on Bao Junyan''s shoulder, raised his head to look at Ling Wei, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, stretched out his middle finger, and turned away.


    It is contempt and provocation!


    There is something very important, must live in her home? If you don''t get her out, she won''t be called Mu Huan!


    Ling Wei narrowed her eyes slightly, it seems that this Mu Huan was deliberately making trouble just now, and she wanted to tell her that no matter how hard they tried, even if she, Mu Huan, was really making trouble for no reason, even if she scolded Bao Junyan, he would not What''s wrong with her.


    She''s not, she really loses control of her emotions and wants to turn the world upside down with Bao Junyan.


    At such a young age, he has such a brain, emotional control, and scheming.


    It seems that she can no longer ignore her.


    Bao Junyan went upstairs with Mu Huan in his arms, "What did you do to Ling Wei just now?"


    Mu Huan was startled for a moment, then realized that he might have sensed her movement and was asking her what she was doing in the stairwell, so she said, "I sneered and gave a middle finger!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    After returning to the room.


    "You don''t need to be hostile to Ling Wei. Although I had that kind of relationship with her before, it is impossible to have any relationship in the future. Don''t think too much about it."


    "Heh..." Mu Huan gave him a sneer.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Before, she could only fake cry, but now not only does she cry in real, but she also makes a fuss, and even dares to sneer at him, point at his nose and scold him, really spoiled by him!


    Many times, Mu Huan cried and made trouble on purpose, and Bao Junyan saw through all the tricks Mu Huan played, but he never exposed it, and would follow her.


    "Ling Wei came back and lived in because of other reasons, not because of me, so don''t make a fuss about it."


    "What''s the reason?" Mu Huan really wanted to know what was the reason to let Ling Wei live in!


    "This matter is not my business, it is a matter between someone else and Ling Wei. You don''t need to know about other people''s affairs, as long as you know, she will leave after living for a while, and she has no intention of me." If Bao Junyan He could tell Mu Huan anything about the matter, but he couldn''t say anything about it because it was related to others and he had made a promise.


    "Why are you so sure that she has no plans for you? Is it because she dumped you in the first place? You thought she had plans for you, but in the end she didn''t have plans for you. Are you so sure?"


    Bao Junyan laughed, stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, "In your little head, you''ve been thinking about messy things all day long."


    "Don''t change the subject, is that right?"


    "Who said she dumped me?"


    "What Huo Yuqi said, she said, when you begged Ling Wei to get married, but Ling Wei wanted to be a Bodhisattva to save the suffering, and then she dumped you, and you have never changed your infatuation with Ling Wei. Wait for her, when Ling Wei comes back, you will love each other and be together!"


    "Do you believe what she said? Are you stupid?"


    "Then tell me, why did you break up in the first place, why did you like her so much and wanted to marry her, but you broke up because of that!"

 Chapter 418

    Mu Huan had a serious face, okay, I don''t believe Huo Yuqi''s words, I will believe whatever you say.


    "I wanted to get married in the first place because of my father. After my father''s car accident, my health became worse every year. Therefore, he was very anxious to let me get married. I broke up with her because of different ideas. What she wanted was different from mine. I want something different, if I like her very much, I won''t break up, so you don''t have to worry about this at all, understand?"


    "Even if you don''t have feelings for her, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have feelings for you! I feel that she came back to get back with you through things this time!" Could it be that even smart people have blind spots? Ling Wei obviously came back for him, but he said that Ling Wei had no intentions for him, so sure!


    "You''re thinking too much. Ling Wei has a boyfriend, and she''s still the identity she''s always wanted. She came back purely for business. In the future, don''t think about it." Bao Junyan rubbed her head.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    How can this be!


    The way Ling Wei looked at her, everything that happened from last night to today, especially Ling Wei living in their house, all of these clearly indicated that Ling Wei came back for Bao Junyan, and he even said that Ling Wei had a boyfriend!


    What comes to mind, "Have you met her boyfriend?"


    "Yes, the relationship is okay. I''m sure they are boyfriend and girlfriend." Bao Junyan knew what she was thinking and gave her a very positive answer.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck! This Ling Wei is really amazing!


    "Can you rest assured now? You can''t make trouble like this in the future." Bao Junyan said as he reached out and hugged her in his arms.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    At this time, the butler knocked on the door and said that he was bringing newspapers.


    Bao Junyan let him in.


    After the butler came in, he saw Bao Junyan hugging Mu Huan. The atmosphere between the two of them was pretty good. He was completely relieved. He had been worried just now that their husband and wife would hurt their relationship because of Miss Ling.


    After handing the newspaper to Bao Junyan, the butler hurriedly backed away.


    Because the photo of Bao Junyan and Ling Wei was on the cover, Bao Junyan saw it at a glance.


    "This is a snapshot. I didn''t come back last night to perform an operation on a very important person. At this time, I was waiting for the bus. I was standing here for less than a minute." Bao Junyan said.


    "You operate on important people?" Mu Huan was startled when he heard this.


    "Well, I was on my way home yesterday. When I received the news, I rushed over to have an operation. I forgot to call you on the way. I started the operation after that. I didn''t have time to call. The mobile phone was left outside the operating room because Ling Wei came in and told me that when you called, you said that I was busy tonight and couldn''t go home. In addition, there were some accidents in the operation and the situation was very urgent, so I didn''t call you again. I stayed in the operating room for 20 hours, and I called you when I came out, but you didn''t answer."


    "Because I kept turning off your phone when I called you. When I got angry, I turned off the mute and didn''t hear you."


    "oh."


    "However, husband, why would you perform surgery on someone?"


    "I was a surgeon before taking over Bo''s, and now I occasionally operate on some important people." Bao Junyan said lightly.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Fuck! Is there anything her husband can''t do?


    Suddenly it occurred to her that Ling Wei was a doctor.


    "As the heir of the Bo family, you went to study medicine. Is it because of Ling Wei that you became a doctor?"

 Chapter 419

    "You can think of everything about her. Back then, I just wanted to challenge everything." Everyone has a time when he was young and frivolous.


    "But Long Feiting said that you studied pharmacy for Ling Wei."


    "You trust him, don''t you trust me?" Bao Junyan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Mu Huan immediately said, "Of course I believe in my husband! Whatever you say, my husband, I believe!"


    Bao Junyan couldn''t help laughing, and made a fuss, even when he said nice things.


    Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan, and suddenly sighed, she didn''t expect that the reason she couldn''t think of was this!


    As a doctor, oh, she is considered half a doctor now, and her family members are all doctors, so she can understand it very well. Doctors are so busy that they don¡¯t even have time to make a phone call after performing an operation. So, what happened last night , It was over completely. Not only did she not blame him, but she also felt sorry for his hard work.


    but¡­¡­


    "Husband, you said, you and Ling Wei just waited for the bus for less than a minute, but, look at this photo, this photo is so high-definition and the angle is so good, it looks like a newspaper reporter accidentally took it. Did it come down?"


    "This is my grandfather''s handwriting. Grandpa has always liked Ling Wei very much and wanted us to be together. Now that Ling Wei is back, he will try his best to facilitate us. You don''t have to care about him. After doing these useless efforts , he will calm down by himself." Bao Junyan naturally saw the problem with the photo, and he was sure who did it.


    "If Ling Wei didn''t have such intentions, would your grandfather do these things?" Mu Huan guessed at the beginning that it was Bao Junyan''s family, so it was not surprising that his grandfather did it, but she didn''t believe it, if Ling Wei didn''t have this aspect It means that his grandfather will do these things when the two of them, one has a boyfriend and the other has a wife, to destroy their relationship and family!


    Just because he likes it, two people who don''t like each other are forced to be together!


    Unless his grandfather is an idiot!


    However, who can take advantage of Bao Junyan''s sudden need to rescue patients so thoroughly, who can seize such a short time of less than a minute, and arrange for someone to take such a photo, would he be stupid?


    How can this be!


    Bao Junyan frowned, he had made his relationship with Ling Wei so clear and sure, but she could still pull Ling Wei in.


    Feeling that she didn''t trust him, Bao Junyan was very displeased, "Do you really want Ling Wei to have plans for me? Don''t make trouble for no reason?"


    Bao Junyan was really angry, the cold air coming from his body was different.


    Even though he had such a dark face downstairs just now, Mu Huan was not afraid, and knew that he would not do anything to her.


    But now, she knew that he was really angry, and the aura emanating from him made her feel a chill in her bones, letting her know that if she continued, the consequences would be unbearable for her.


    What else can she say?


    It can only be said that Ling Wei is really amazing.


    While letting Bao Junyan feel that she has no intentions towards him, so assured that she will not be on guard against her when she approaches, on the other hand, let his grandfather take action, and let her Mu Huan know that Ling Wei came back for Bao Junyan, let her Suffering made her unhappy, made her unable to accept Ling Wei''s existence, and made her an unreasonable troublemaker in Bao Junyan''s eyes.


    In this way, there is no reason for her to fight, it is unreasonable to make trouble, if she does not fight, she can only watch Ling Wei pester her husband step by step.

 Chapter 420

    Ah¡­¡­


    Tears really fell down.


    She lowered her head, the tears fell patter, patter, and dripped onto her hands, scalding the back of her hands.


    Really sad, uncomfortable.


    Bao Junyan sensed her abnormality and wanted to lift her chin, but Mu Huan stood up from him.


    "If you think I''m making trouble for no reason, then I''m making trouble for no reason."


    Bao Junyan frowned, "Don''t make trouble, be good."


    "Okay, I won''t make trouble, I''ll be good." Mu Huan turned her face away, controlled her emotions, wiped away her tears, and then turned around with a gentle expression on her face, "Hubby, you must be tired after working for so long. Help you put the bath water, you will rest better after taking a bath."


    Under the light, even if she wiped off the tears, she couldn''t hide the red eyes, which made Bao Junyan''s brows into knots, "Don''t do this."


    "Okay, husband, what do you say you want me to do, I will do what you want?" Mu Huan gave her a sweet smile obediently, with a face of you making me behave, I will be very obedient, what do you say, then how.


    Looking at her like this, Bao Junyan became very angry for no reason! "Mu Huan!"


    "Yes, there." Mu Huan immediately responded.


    "I said for the last time, don''t do this!" Bao Junyan''s face was extremely cold.


    "The husband said, what do you want me to do? Continue to make trouble just now?"


    "You have always been sensible, why are you so hard on this matter?" Bao Junyan frowned.


    Mu Huan looked at him and remained silent.


    His unreasonable trouble just now stung her heart, making her no longer want to treat him sincerely, but... just let it go? Just like that, get angry at him and give Ling Wei the chance?


    She knew that if she continued like before, she would soon drive Bao Junyan away.


    She was silent for a while, after a while.


    "Husband, you know that Wu Xingye really likes Li Meng, right?" Mu Huan said casually before asking Wu Xingye to pretend to chase after Li Meng, but later she found out that Wu Xingye really likes Li Meng, and she believes that Bao Junyan can also see it .


    Bao Junyan was taken aback, not knowing why she would suddenly say that, but still, "Yeah."


    "Since you are so sure that Wu Xingye likes Li Meng and doesn''t like me, can I invite Wu Xingye to live with us? I don''t need any secrets that I can''t tell you. I can tell you directly. A good friend of mine, come to our house to eat, drink, have fun, and enjoy, I eat at the same table with him every day, chat and laugh happily, and play games together, do you think it''s okay?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "If you think it''s okay, then I was making trouble for no reason just now, so you let Ling Wei live in our house, and I''ll find Wu Xingye to live with me. From now on, I will never say anything about letting Ling Wei leave!"


    Before Bao Junyan could say anything, Mu Huan followed closely.


    "Husband, I know that for you, from last night to now, you just had an operation, but for me, from last night to now, many, many things have happened, I am such a sleepy person, last night , I have insomnia, I haven''t slept for a while."


    "What''s wrong? You didn''t sleep well when I was not at home." Bao Junyan frowned.


    She didn''t sleep last night?


    "Because I like you, I worked so hard to prepare a birthday present for you. Surprise, not only did you not come back, but you also asked another woman to answer your phone. As your wife, I never answered the phone for you!"


    Bao Junyan just wanted to say something.

 Chapter 421

    But Mu Huan interrupted what he was about to say, "I know, for you, this is not a big deal, you are a person who does big things, you don''t care about these things, but I care about them!" "You were busy last night because you had to, I can understand, I don''t blame you for not coming back, I''m uncomfortable! I like you, but I heard other women answer your phone, and then you didn''t call back, and you didn''t come home, so I felt uncomfortable, uncomfortable control I can''t stop thinking about it all night, I know that you won''t cheat, if you don''t want me, just say it, it''s fine, there''s no need to do anything behind my back, I also believe in your character."


    "However, human reason cannot control emotions, especially since you didn''t come back all night. After I went to school, I saw Huo Yuqi holding such a newspaper. There were romantic and beautiful photos of you and Ling Wei on the newspaper. Even if I knew it, I guessed that it was a snapshot, but I thought you had that kind of time, but you didn''t have the time to call me to say something, wouldn''t I feel bad? Also, Huo Yuqi also said, you spent the whole night with Ling Wei is together, and I also called Gong Zeye, they all know about it, but I don''t know at all!"


    "They all said that you and Ling Wei are a good match. They all said that you set off the fireworks for Ling Wei. Even if I knew it wasn''t, could I not feel uncomfortable? If I don''t feel uncomfortable, unless it''s because I don''t like you!"


    "I was miserable for a day and a night, but when I got home, I saw that the ex-fiancee who watched the fireworks with you lived in my house! Can I not blow up? Everyone lives in my house! If you go home, let alone my ex-boyfriend , I don¡¯t have a relationship with me, and I don¡¯t like my male friends living in our house, how do you feel!¡±


    "That''s it, you still want Ling Wei to live in our house... Even if you think you will have nothing, even if you are sure that she has no plans for you, even if she really has no plans for you, can I just say that every day?" Isn¡¯t it uncomfortable to look at her? I¡¯m so uncomfortable, but you say I¡¯m making trouble for no reason, then you¡¯re saying that my liking for you is making trouble for no reason. So, I¡¯m not making trouble for no reason. I¡¯m just like what you said just now. ?¡±


    As Mu Huan spoke, tears fell uncontrollably.


    "If you want such a wife, I can do it." If he just wants a well-behaved and obedient one, she really can.


    Bao Junyan just looked at her like that, without saying a word, his expression was hard to describe.


    Mu Huan didn''t want to cry. When she faked crying, she could shed tears casually, but when it came to her sincerity, she didn''t want to cry, she didn''t want to be as wronged as she liked, but the tears fell uncontrollably.


    It took a long time to wait for Bao Junyan''s response.


    "I know what kind of wife you want, don''t worry, I won''t..."


    Before Mu Huan finished speaking, Bao Junyan pulled him into his arms.


    Looking at her tears, he smiled so happily.


    His happy smile was so dazzling that Mu Huan wanted to punch his face and punch him in the face.


    "I''m talking about liking me." Bao Junyan heard so many things she said about liking him just now, but he didn''t hear enough.


    Although Mu Huan often said recently, I love your husband the most, love your husband, okay!


    But such words are all her casual words. They are not like her liking, which makes him feel so pleasant, makes him like it, wants to hear it, but can''t get enough of it.

 Chapter 422

    "I just decided not to..." Before Mu Huan could say anything, Bao Junyan kissed her.


    After a while, he let her go.


    Domineering, "From now on, you can only say that you like me!"


    "You don''t even like me, and you still say I''m making trouble for no reason!" Mu Huan cried aggrievedly as she spoke.


    What he said was unreasonable and made trouble, which really hurt her heart.


    Mu Huan, whether it''s for a friend or someone he likes, once his heart is moved, he will offer him sincerely.


    "I''m sorry, don''t cry, I was wrong just now, I didn''t think well enough, don''t cry, be good..." Bao Junyan said and kissed her.


    I thought that just letting Ling Wei borrow it for a while would be able to repay the favor and settle with her, which is a good deal, but I didn''t expect that his wife would be jealous and uncomfortable. It was because he didn''t understand her mind so much and made her feel wronged up.


    "Stop talking about being good! I don''t want to be good!" Mu Huan couldn''t even hear the word "be good" now.


    "Okay, not good, you can make trouble as you want in the future?" Bao Junyan coaxed.


    "I''m going to make a fuss and ask Ling Wei to leave, is it okay?" Mu Huan raised her eyes.


    Bao Junyan thought for a while, "Can I let her live until tomorrow?"


    "Are you going to let her go tomorrow?"


    "Um."


    "Didn''t you say that she has something very important to live in our house? It''s so important, so necessary, is it okay for you to let her leave tomorrow?"


    "I just wanted to buy the villa next door and open it up. Let her move there tomorrow, which can be regarded as living in our house. However, she only uses the door of our house to go in and out, and she won''t eat with us. I I will definitely keep a distance from her, so, can you accept it?" If Bao Junyan didn''t ask Mu Huan''s opinion before, he would feel that doing so was his biggest concession, but now, he would ask and ask for her opinion.


    "Can''t we let her stay away completely?" Mu Huan said sullenly.


    "Because I owed Ling Wei a favor before, and I wanted to settle things with her, their matter would be resolved within half a month at the most, and after half a month, she would be able to stay away from us completely." Bao Junyan said.


    When Mu Huan heard him say that it was for repaying the favor, she could pay it off, so she immediately had no objection. This kind of favor debt is the worst thing to pay off. "It''s you who said, let her stay away from us in half a month! I don''t care if she has plans for you or not, I just see her feel uncomfortable. I can bear it for you for half a month, but no more."


    Bao Junyan just wanted to say good, but suddenly realized that his wife didn''t like this word, so he said, "Okay."


    Mu Huan immediately smiled, "Honey, I love you!"


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but just kissed her.


    At this time, the next door next door.


    "Sister Ling Wei, look how arrogant that Mu Huan is! He even dared to point at my cousin''s nose and curse!" Huo Yuqi was so angry when she thought of Mu Huan''s behavior just now.


    Ling Wei didn''t speak.


    "Tell me, why does she dare to be so arrogant? What capital does she have to be so arrogant?" Huo Yuqi couldn''t figure out why Mu Huan dared to be so arrogant! She dare not!


    Ling Wei, "..."


    why? She must be spoiled by someone who dared to do that. If Bao Junyan didn''t spoil her, how dare she?


    "That Mu Huan can act, she is so arrogant to us, she is very obedient in front of my cousin, and she is very good at coaxing my cousin, I don''t know, will my cousin be coaxed by her in the end? Let''s live here." Huo Yuqi was very worried when she said this.

 Chapter 423

    It doesn''t matter if she is kicked out, if her sister Ling Wei is kicked out, it is absolutely impossible!


    Speaking of Huo Yuqi is really a contradictory person, she is so worried about whether Ling Wei will be kicked out, but she still thinks that Ling Wei will definitely be able to be with her cousin, and her cousin must like Ling Wei.


    "Don''t worry about these useless things, go back to sleep." Ling Wei still has other things to do, so she doesn''t have time to listen to her unnutritious words. No matter how she teaches her child, she won''t be smart.


    "Sister Ling Wei isn''t worried!" Huo Yuqi said softly.


    "Your cousin is a committed person. Since he agreed to let me live here, he will definitely let me live here. It won''t change, so don''t worry." Ling Wei said with a smile. "Go to sleep, I still have things to do."


    "Okay, then sister Ling Wei, you are busy." Huo Yuqi knew that Ling Wei was a busy person.


    "Um."


    In the afternoon of the second day, the coffee shop.


    "Why do you have time to ask me out for coffee?" Ling Wei smiled and looked at the man sitting opposite.


    When she was young and frivolous, she wanted to fly higher and stand farther, to have a better life, and she didn''t want to get married so early. When he said that their ideas were not suitable for being together, she left without hesitation He, but after so many years of wandering around outside, she realized that the first one is the best.


    What she wanted before is not important anymore, what is important is to have a loyal love.


    Now she also wants to get married and have children, and live at home.


    "I want to tell you that I opened up the villa next door, and you and Yuqi will move to live in the villa next door at night. After the two get through, you will be living in my house, and it will not affect the ongoing plan." Bao Junyan said.


    Ling Wei''s hand holding the coffee stopped abruptly, and she couldn''t believe it, "Jun Yan, are you trying to drive me away?"


    "As I said just now, if the two get connected, they will be a family. I just want you to move to another room." Bao Junyan said lightly.


    She didn''t want to be denied the chance to settle the dispute.


    Ling Wei looked at him, and after a while, "Jun Yan, you have changed."


    He wouldn''t be like this in the past, and what he had always promised would never change, but now it has changed, and he still makes such a preposterous statement that it is a family, so it is obviously not living in his house.


    "Who will never change." Even if he was said not to keep his promise, he didn''t want his wife to be so wronged and uncomfortable.


    "When you were with me before, you were the same." At the beginning, she agreed to break up so easily, not only because she wanted to fly higher, but also because he was the same. He has always been a model for her. I have never been enthusiastic, it seems that I am in a mechanical relationship.


    It''s not like how he treats Mu Huan now, spoils her like that, hugs her like that, and Mu Huan makes him angry like that, he won''t be really angry, and he won''t teach her a lesson, don''t want her.


    Even, for her sake, he opened up the next door overnight and asked her to move in.


    The two of them grew up together and have been around each other since they were born. From kindergarten to doctoral graduation, they have always been in the same school, and they have such a deep relationship.


    He actually treated her like this.


    Bao Junyan thought for a while and said, "That should be because I don''t like you enough, so there is no change."


    Ling Wei, "..."


    After a while.


    "What you said is really heartbreaking."


    "The truth is always like this." Bao Junyan took a sip of coffee and said.

 Chapter 424

    Ling Wei looked at him and smiled, "Bo Junyan, you are really good now."


    "By the way, there is one more thing. From now on, you can only come in and out through the gate of our house. Don''t come to my house for dinner or anything. If you have nothing to do, don''t use the door. If you have something to do, it depends on the situation. If you can solve it by phone, don''t come." Bao Junyan said.


    Ling Wei, "..."


    "Bao Junyan, aren''t you going too far?" You were able to say such words for Mu Huan.


    "As a family man, you have to pay more attention. Even if you don''t care about me, but the little guy cares, she will feel uncomfortable if she cares, so I have to keep a distance from you." Bao Junyan promised his wife, yes Must do.


    Ling Wei, "You haven''t changed, you are especially loyal to your lover."


    In the past, when they were dating, he would never look at other women more, but she didn''t understand this kind of thing before, now that she understands, is it too late?


    He loved Mu Huan so much.


    She shouldn''t have hesitated for so long before deciding to come back.


    "I have arranged for the staff over there, and the housekeeper is also in place. If you need anything, just ask him."


    "Yeah." Ling Wei lowered her head to drink coffee.


    "I still have a meeting, so drink slowly." Bao Junyan stood up and left.


    Ling Wei was still drinking her coffee without looking up at him.


    It''s no wonder that she behaved like this, Bao Junyan was so sure that Ling Wei had no plans for him.


    After Bao Junyan left, Ling Wei raised her head and looked out the window.


    Although it is a bit late, Ling Wei has never failed to get what she wants.


    This Mu Huan is a bit interesting, and her skills are quite high. It is very interesting to see how many rounds she can last.


    jack of all trades...


    "Fuck! Your husband used to be a surgeon!" Li Meng was shocked.


    "Nowadays he occasionally performs surgery on important people, which shows that he is still a genius doctor!" Wu Xingye''s genius is indeed a genius, ordinary people like them can''t compare!


    "Of course, my husband is a genius in everything he does!" Mu Huan said proudly.


    "It''s not what you said yesterday, don''t call him Master Bo, he is alone!" Li Meng said sourly.


    "He''s a human being, isn''t he wrong?" Mu Huan snorted.


    Li Meng immediately said, "You are the boss, everything you say is right!"


    "Okay, stop talking, I asked you to come here today to ask for your opinions." Mu Huan said with a straight face.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Meng and Wu Xingye said in unison.


    "Long Feiting can catch me. I think it''s easier for Ling Wei to catch me. The only thing I can be caught now is my work at Wanshitong Office. Therefore, I want to quit. In the future, I will not I''ve accepted the order, if I don''t accept the job in the future, you two will accept it, I''m afraid you will be in danger, so I want to ask you if you want to quit, let''s do something else."


    "Hoshino and I won a lot in country T last time. I think we can use the money to do some business. If we do well, we should earn more money than we work here. It''s not that big of a risk. What do you think? ?¡±


    "Do we still have to think about it! You have always been the boss, you have the final say, we will do whatever you say, we will always follow the boss!" Li Meng said, holding her arm.


    "You see what business you want to do, let''s do it!" Wu Xingye followed.

 Chapter 425

    The two of them have been taking orders with Mu Huan in order to make money. If she quits, they will definitely not be able to take those high-risk orders.


    "I don''t have any ideas about doing business. I''m also very busy recently. In addition to the experiments in my hands, I also have to participate in the school''s scientific research projects with Professor Lin. Although I am just an assistant there, there are many opportunities to learn. , I have to take good care of it, so you two can think more about what we do, go to the market, and tell me when you have decided, I will ask my ready-made business boss, if he says yes, we will Do it, when the time comes, Hoshino and I will contribute the money, and you, Xiaomeng, can just contribute." If Mu Huan cooperates with Li Meng and the others to do business, there is no need to hide it from Bao Junyan.


    She even wanted to ask him for his advice, asking him to look into some business for them, after all, it was their first time, so there was no compensation.


    When Wu Xingye and Li Meng heard that they could ask Bao Junyan to give them a reference on the business, they immediately became motivated. With a big boss like Bao Junyan coming to give them advice, the business will definitely be profitable! "Xiao Huan, just be busy with your business, let''s go and see what business you are doing!"


    "Well, then let''s clean up this place today." Mu Huan has always been a man of action, and thinking of this matter, he will finish it immediately.


    In order to avoid future troubles.


    She said to do it, and the two immediately moved their hands together.


    After cleaning up, Mu Huan invited the two of them to have afternoon tea.


    "Xiao Huan, have you made a plan yet?" Li Meng looked at Mu Huan.


    "What plan? A business plan?"


    "No, it''s a plan to deal with your powerful rival in love." Her family Xiao Huan always likes to make plans in advance. Now that Ling Wei is so strong, I don''t know how she plans to deal with it.


    "No."


    What Mu Huan did not make both Li Meng and Wu Xingye look at her in surprise at the same time. After all, she likes to arrange everything in advance.


    "Bo Junyan said that Ling Wei has a boyfriend. She has absolutely no plans for him. So far, Ling Wei has not done anything. It''s just that the person who wants the two of them to be together is acting." She just said Ling Wei had plans for Bao Junyan, which made Bao Junyan feel that she was making trouble out of no reason, let alone taking the initiative to do something.


    "What? Ling Wei has a boyfriend?" Li Meng was shocked. How is this possible?


    Even if she is such a stupid person, she can strongly feel Ling Wei''s indescribable feelings for her family Xiaohuan in the auditorium. How could she have a boyfriend who is not Xiaohuan''s rival in love suddenly?


    "Well, Bao Junyan also said that he has met her boyfriend and has a good relationship with her boyfriend, so he is sure that Ling Wei has no plans for him, so let me stop making trouble for no reason. If I do something, he will definitely not Happy, I feel that I don''t trust him, so I don''t need to do anything." Now that Mu Huan thought about his vexatious words, his heart ached.


    Li Meng, who didn''t know what else to say, could only say, "Fuck!"


    "Do you want me to investigate Ling Wei and her boyfriend?" Wu Xingye felt that Mu Huan''s enemies this time were too powerful.


    "No, I don''t have to do anything, you don''t even need to, besides, with Ling Wei''s skills, if you go to check her, you will give her a chance instead." Mu Huan said.


    "Is it okay to do nothing? She is obviously so aggressive! As soon as she made a move, she killed your house!"

 Chapter 426

    "As I said before, I just need to hold on to Bao Junyan''s heart." Mu Huan said.


    "Is this man''s heart something you can grasp if you say you can grasp it?" Wu Xingye said instinctively.


    "Wu Xingye, what are you talking about!" Li Meng pinched Wu Xingye hard to see if he could speak!


    "Hoshino is right. When a man''s heart wants to change, it''s useless to grab it. What''s more, Bao Junyan doesn''t necessarily have a big heart for me. In fact, I can only talk about it. If you can''t hold on to anything, you don''t have to do anything, you can only say, take a step and look at it, and the soldiers will cover it up." Mu Huan actually thinks that if a person likes you, you don''t need to hold on to him to like you, and if he doesn''t like you, Fei It''s useless to try my best, so she actually has nothing to hurry up.


    As long as she wasn''t like last night, she almost drove Bao Junyan away because of the sudden pain.


    "Okay, don''t think about it anymore, let''s eat! Eat!" Li Meng said.


    "Well, eat!" Mu Huan didn''t want to worry too much, Bao Junyan, who was so committed, let Ling Wei move because of her, so she didn''t have to think about it.


    However, for some reason, she always had an inexplicable bad premonition in her heart.


    In the evening, Bo''s house.


    "Cousin, are you going too far! You want to drive us away!" Huo Yuqi said angrily.


    "Your room needs to be redecorated, so you need to move to another room in the house."


    "Cousin, do you think I''m stupid!" It''s just changing rooms! They are obviously two families, but he just tore down the walls of other people''s houses and said they are one family!


    "Aren''t you stupid?" Bao Junyan''s eyes darkened.


    "Cousin!" Huo Yuqi was so angry that her eyes were red.


    Bao Junyan thought of what Mu Huan said, "Ling Wei and I have no chance. From now on, don''t talk nonsense in front of your cousin. It''s okay, don''t come over."


    "Cousin, how can you treat me like this! I''m your cousin! The only sister!"


    "If you weren''t dear, do you think you can do well now?" Bao Junyan paused, "I found a few teachers for you, and they all lived next door. I will hand over the lesson plans to you tomorrow. You have to study hard, I will conduct spot checks regularly, if you fail, your card will be confiscated."


    She was too idle, so she would talk nonsense in front of his wife when she had nothing to do.


    "I don''t want it! I''m not a high school student! I''m already in college!" Huo Yuqi was about to explode.


    Her cousin not only wanted to drive her away, but also arranged so many courses for her!


    "You are so brainless, you still read less, and you will read more and talk less in the future."


    "Ah...!" Huo Yuqi stomped her feet angrily.


    At this time upstairs...


    Ling Wei, who was packing her things, received a call from the old man.


    "I heard that Jun Yan asked you to move to the next door and keep a distance from you."


    "Um."


    "It seems that we have underestimated that little girl," the old man said.


    "It''s not that we underestimated Mu Huan, but that we underestimated Jun Yan''s heart. He has more feelings for Mu Huan than you realize, Grandpa."


    "You hesitated too long."


    "En." Things that have been obtained with great effort have to be discarded, and there are too many reluctance to give up.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much, you have such a deep relationship with Jun Yan." The old man actually made this call to appease her.


    "I''m not worried, that''s the fun, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 427

    From birth to now, Ling Wei has obtained everything she wants, even if it was considered impossible before, she has obtained it, so she feels that even if Bao Junyan loves Mu Huan very much, it''s nothing.


    Difficult things are interesting, and things that can be obtained at once are too boring.


    "It''s good that you can feel that way."


    ...


    When Mu Huan came home, Bao Junyan and Ling Wei were sitting in the living room talking about something. They were still very close, which made her good mood disappear. Sometimes, people are like this. Can''t control that emotion.


    At this moment, Ling Wei, who was looking at something with her head down, didn''t say anything, but just stretched out her hand, and Bao Junyan handed her the pen beside her.


    The silent tacit understanding between the two made Mu Huan even more depressed.


    "Look, isn''t the picture of my sister Ling Wei and my cousin together beautiful? Also, don''t they have a special understanding?" Huo Yuqi didn''t know when she came behind her.


    Mu Huan was silent and just about to step forward.


    Huo Yuqi grabbed her, "Don''t bother my cousin, they have important things to discuss, and, don''t you think such a beautiful picture, if you insert it, it''s very disharmonious, like a third party?"


    Mu Huan turned to look at Huo Yuqi, "Are you out of your mind? Bao Junyan and I are legally married, and that''s my husband!"


    Isn''t it silly to say that she looks like a third party!


    "In this world, only the one who is not loved is the third party." Huo Yuqi firmly believes that true love is king, and a marriage certificate is just a piece of paper.


    "Have you packed all your things?" Mu Huan asked suddenly.


    Huo Yuqi instinctively said, "They all moved there."


    "You were all driven out by me, and you still said that I am the one who is not loved, and I am the third party, Huo Yuqi, there is a limit to a person''s low IQ, you are like this, it really makes people worry about your future!" Mu Mu Huan really thinks Huo Yuqi is an idiot.


    "If you are stupid, you should read more. If you have nothing to do, read more books to make up for your innate shortcomings. Don''t be like a fly, come and buzz around me."


    Huo Yuqi''s face suddenly became ugly. Just now, she was told by her cousin that she should study more, and now Mu Huan said so again! "Mu Huan you..."


    Just as she was about to say something, Mu Huan shook off her and walked forward, "Honey, what are you up to?"


    As she spoke, she squeezed into Bao Junyan''s arms, sat on his lap, and squeezed everything out of his hands.


    However, not only was Bao Junyan not angry, he even lowered his head and kissed her, "I was watching the patient''s postoperative condition yesterday."


    "Oh." Mu Huan snorted, "Then will it affect you if I sit here? Do I need to go up?"


    Although she said this, she didn''t mean to move.


    Bao Junyan laughed, the little guy is too jealous, how can he assure her that she is still like this, but he likes her like this.


    "It doesn''t matter." Bao Junyan said, picking up the medical records that she squeezed out, and then looked at Ling Wei, "Let''s continue."


    Ling Wei, "..."


    In the past, when Bao Junyan was working, he didn''t allow others to approach her. Now, Mu Huan squeezed things out of his hands like this, and he even kissed her.


    This person, the change is really too big.


    It turns out that he can change.


    Ling Wei was stunned for a few seconds, and soon she returned to normal, as if Mu Huan didn''t exist, and discussed the patient''s postoperative situation with Bao Junyan.


    To be honest, Mu Huan admired Ling Wei.

 Chapter 428

    They were so stiff yesterday, and today, she was driven to another place by her, but when she saw her, she didn''t even give her a look or an angry expression, so, on the contrary, she was not good enough, and they were discussing patients However, she forced her way in when she was talking about business.


    Jealous and narrow-minded.


    Thinking of this, it might be bad, Mu Huan wanted to stand up.


    "Don''t move, it will be fine soon." Bao Junyan kissed her and let her stay like this, the matter in his hands will be fine soon.


    Seeing that he was not bothered, Mu Huan didn''t stand up.


    Because Mu Huan also has medical knowledge, their conversation can be understood. In addition, both of them are experts. Mu Huan stayed in Bao Junyan''s arms and listened, not only did not feel bored, but also learned a lot thing.


    Apart from anything else, Ling Wei''s major is really good.


    "Okay, let''s do this first." Ling Wei stood up after speaking.


    "Um."


    "Then I''ll go and change first, and we''ll see you later." Ling Wei turned and left.


    Looking at Ling Wei like this, not to mention that Bao Junyan is so sure that she has no intentions for Bao Junyan, even Mu Huan has some doubts, is it because she is too nervous, thinking that someone will steal her husband...


    It made her feel terrible.


    "You also go upstairs to change your clothes, and go to your cousin''s house for dinner later."


    "Why do you suddenly want to go to Gu''s house for dinner?"


    "Cousin knew that Ling Wei was coming, so he asked us to have dinner together."


    The Ling family and the Bo family are evenly matched, and the relationship between the two families is particularly good. Ling Wei''s mother, Bao Junyan''s mother, and Huo Yuqi''s mother are all very good girlfriends. Ling Wei still calls Bao Junyan''s grandfather grandpa. It can be seen that she How much is loved in Bao Junyan''s family.


    Now that she came to Yuncheng, Bao Junyan''s cousin naturally wanted to be a landlord, so today he invited them all to Gu''s house for dinner.


    Mu Huan thought of what Bao Junyan''s cousin said to Bao Junyan last time, and then thought of Gu Chenyi, Lin Qingya, Ling Wei, and Huo Yuqi at this meal. Thinking about it gave her a headache, "Can I not go?"


    "I know you don''t like Ling Wei. You want her to stay away from us. After the matter is over, let her stay away from us. I also know that you don''t like going to Gu''s house for dinner. Normally you don''t go if you don''t want to, but , Sometimes I have to show my face, if you don''t like it, let''s come back early." Bao Junyan stretched out his hand and rubbed her head.


    Bao Junyan grew up in a big loving family. His parents valued his family, and taught him by example from an early age. He naturally valued his family too. It was fine for Mu Huan not to go to parties, but now that his cousin was the host, she wouldn''t go , would embarrass his cousin a bit.


    In addition, Ling Wei has a very good relationship with his family members. In the future, the two of them can avoid meeting in other places outside, but they cannot avoid meeting at family gatherings or other things at home.


    If you don''t like her, don''t have close friendships, just don''t meet her in private, but when you need to meet occasionally, you have to face it, and you can''t always avoid it.


    Mu Huan''s parents were both only children, and her grandparents, grandparents were also only children. When she was spoiled as a child, she didn''t have a family concept, and when she left the Mu family to live with her grandmother, she didn''t have any family values.


    So, the first thing she thought of just now was how many people she didn''t want to see at this meal, and how uncomfortable it would be to eat, so she instinctively didn''t want to go.

 Chapter 429

    But hearing Bao Junyan''s words made her realize that if she didn''t go, Bao Junyan''s cousin was hosting Ling Wei''s dinner, she would not only make Ling Wei look bad, but also Bao Junyan''s cousin.


    She knew that Bao Junyan was a person who valued his family, and he usually indulged her a lot. If she didn''t like it, he wouldn''t force her to associate with her, but if she didn''t go at this time, it would make Bao Junyan look very ugly.


    Realizing his mistake, Mu Huan immediately apologized, "I''m sorry husband, I didn''t think too much just now. I haven''t had this kind of communication since I was a child, so I don''t have this kind of concept. I will definitely pay more attention to it in the future!"


    Bao Junyan smiled, "It''s okay, I won''t let you go if you can''t go in the future, if you want to go, just show your face in the past, as long as you can get along with everyone."


    His wife is still young, so naturally she doesn''t understand many things in the world, and she doesn''t have the love of her family, so it''s no wonder that she is like this.


    "Thank you husband." Mu Huan put his arms around his neck, so moved that his eyes turned red.


    He attaches so much importance to his family, he won''t force her to do anything, she is so ignorant, yet he is so considerate of her.


    Bao Junyan kissed her, "Good boy, go change your clothes."


    Because Bao Junyan had very strict requirements on Mu Huan''s dress, he would not let Mu Huan wear anything that was sexy, revealing a little, or looked particularly glamorous.


    So, when Mu Huan, Ling Wei, and Huo Yuqi gathered in the living room to go to the Gu family.


    Among the three of them, Mu Huan was the one in the most ordinary clothes.


    Seeing other people wearing so bright and beautiful clothes, but she was the only one wearing clothes that tightly wrapped her body and didn''t show her figure at all, Mu Huan was really kind!


    In particular, Ling Wei is really good at dressing and dressing. The clothes and makeup she chose are so suitable for her, and they magnify her advantages so much that she can''t help but want to say, wow! What a nice view!


    Think about yourself again.


    Mu Huan suddenly felt so congested that he was about to have a heart attack!


    But at this moment, Huo Yuqi looked at her with contempt, "Old hat!"


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Is it because she wants to get dirty? Is it because she wants to get dirty?


    It''s because Bao Junyan doesn''t let her pick clothes every time she goes to Gu''s house! It was he who picked her! Today she thought that Ling Wei would also go, and wanted to make up her own mind, and choose the best-looking one from the few clothes she had that showed her figure, but Bao Junyan who followed was forced to wear this one!


    She is also very depressed, okay!


    After Ling Wei answered the phone, she turned to look at them.


    Facing her gaze like that, Mu Huan''s heart was about to explode with even more depression!


    "Let''s go." Bao Junyan stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around Mu Huan''s waist and walk out, but Mu Huan dodged his hand in a temper because he was depressed.


    Bao Junyan thought it was because she was not happy to go to Gu''s house to make a fuss, so he stretched out his big hand to wrap around her waist again, and whispered in her ear, "Let''s come back early."


    When Mu Huan heard this, she felt even more depressed! Does she not want to go, does she want to come back sooner? She dislikes wearing clothes, ugly, okay!


    Usually, it doesn''t matter if she dresses like this alone, but now, compared to others, she really...!


    She, Mu Huan, has never lost before, and now...!


    Fortunately, Ling Wei and Mu Huan are not in the same car, otherwise, in such a small space, such a quiet comparison all the way, would really break down!


    After getting in the car.


    Mu Huan hugged Bao Junyan''s arm and called out tenderly, "My husband..."

 Chapter 430

    Bao Junyan looked at her, wondering why Mu Huan, who was so emotional before getting in the car, acted like a baby when he got in the car.


    "The next time I go out to wear clothes, can you give me the right to choose?" Mu Huan asked with a flattering expression.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "This man and women look at clothes a little differently. Although the clothes you choose are beautiful, they are not very popular among girls. Especially, I want to go out with other people. Don''t you think that Ling Wei and Huo Yuqi are more beautiful than others?" Am I well dressed?"


    "I don''t think so." Bao Junyan said.


    "Why don''t you think so! The two of them..."


    "You look so good-looking, better than them all." Bao Junyan looked at her seriously and said.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    He teased her so suddenly that she was almost defeated!


    "But, husband..."


    "You don''t have to care too much about other people''s eyes, you just need to care about my eyes. I think you look very good-looking like this, and I like it very much." Bao Junyan said again.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What else can she say! What else can I say!


    "Husband..." She fell into his arms, feeling powerless.


    "Good..." Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed her.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Well, as long as her husband likes it.


    After arriving at Gu''s house, Mu Huan found that even Lin Qingya, a pregnant woman, wore clothes that looked slimmer than her.


    This made her unable to bear it anymore.


    Today''s Lin Qingya is very happy. She has always wanted Mu Huan to be miserable, but Mu Huan is always so lucky. Dote on her, don''t let her touch her, don''t dare to ask her for anything, seeing her so happy every day, being pampered, she doesn''t know how uncomfortable it is!


    Now, God finally opened his eyes! Send Ling Wei such a powerful person to abuse Mu Huan!


    Both Lin Qingya and Gu''s mother had read yesterday''s newspaper. After seeing such a newspaper, Gu''s mother said with emotion, "Xiao Huan, there is trouble now."


    Immediately, Lin Qingya felt that this was a very inside story, so she asked Mother Gu what was the trouble.


    Then she learned a lot about Ling Wei and the Bo family from Gu''s mother. She knew what an excellent person Ling Wei was and how much the Bo family liked Ling Wei, especially Bao Junyan''s grandfather. She really likes Ling Wei and wants Ling Wei to be with Bao Junyan.


    The matter on the newspaper cover was probably done by Bao Junyan''s grandfather.


    A love rival with such a good background, such a beautiful profile face, who grew up with Bao Junyan as a childhood sweetheart, has a very good relationship with his parents and family, and is especially supported by the Bo family, can really make Mu Huan miserable!


    When she saw how beautiful Ling Wei was when she got out of the car and walked towards them, Lin Qingya''s heart trembled with joy!


    Just by looking at the profile photos in the newspaper and listening to Gu''s mother''s description, she knew that Ling Wei was a beautiful woman, but she didn''t expect that she could be so beautiful!


    She was so beautiful that she couldn''t help being jealous and ashamed of herself!


    In particular, her strong aura similar to that of Bao Junyan makes people unconsciously feel that she is inferior to her!


    Such a king-like existence!


    Mu Huan is really over!


    Just like now, when they get out of the car, everyone is looking at Ling Wei, no one pays attention to Mu Huan at all, and looking at Mu Huan''s dress, compared with Ling Wei, it''s like a sky and a world!

 Chapter 431

    She wanted such a woman as a woman, let alone a man!


    Mu Huan will definitely be abandoned by Bao Junyan soon!


    Thinking that Mu Huan would be miserable without having to do anything herself, Lin Qingya was so happy!


    How bright and bright the smile on the face must be!


    Gu Chenyi looked at the smile on Lin Qingya''s face, and a mocking smile curled up at the corner of his mouth.


    No need to guess, he knew what she was thinking at this moment.


    He couldn''t help feeling again that he was really blind before, but now he really deserves it!


    "Cousin, cousin, long time no see."


    Ling Wei and Bao Junyan are together, not the Ling Wei that Bao Junyan chased after, but they have been together since childhood, the two families take them as a couple for granted, and their marriage contract was decided very early, so , Ling Wei called all relatives of the Bo family after Bao Junyan.


    Bo Junyan''s grandfather was called Grandpa, and his cousin was called Cousin, which was more affectionate than what Mu Huan called, more like a family.


    "It''s good to be back." Bo Huaiyun had watched Ling Wei grow up, so he loved Bao Junyan and naturally loved Ling Wei as well.


    Even if she didn''t become his sister-in-law later, that kind of feeling would never be taken back. Besides, in the future, she would very likely become his sister-in-law and the whole family.


    "Ling Wei, you are really getting more and more beautiful, and my sister-in-law''s heart is moved when she sees it." Gu Qianru said with a smile.


    "Sister-in-law is the real beauty." Ling Wei hugged Gu Qianru''s arm affectionately.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Seeing Ling Wei like this made her more aware of her lack of interpersonal relationships, especially her relationship with Bao Junyan''s family.


    Sensing her depression, Bao Junyan lowered his head and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Husband, from now on, I will go to the dinner parties of Gu''s family and any appointments with your relatives! From now on, I will work hard to become good friends with your family members!" She must work hard!


    Bao Junyan laughed when he heard the words, "You don''t have to work so hard, you are my wife, as long as you get along well with me and treat me well."


    She doesn''t need to please his family, or force herself to do anything for him.


    "Husband..." Mu Huan wanted to say something else.


    "Go in." Bao Junyan hugged Mu Huan in.


    Gu Chenyi glanced at the two of them, then turned and walked towards the house.


    Lin Qingya followed closely in his footsteps.


    The relationship between Ling Wei and Bo Huaiyun and his wife is definitely not comparable to that of Mu Huan. In addition, Ling Wei is the protagonist of today''s wind banquet, so Bo Huaiyun and his wife are talking around her. Lin Qingya accompanied Mu Huan.


    Lin Qingya was very happy.


    Although Mu Huan doesn''t need to accompany her, it''s not easy to refuse Gu Qianru''s kindness face to face.


    Because Gu Qianru specially told Lin Qingya to accompany Mu Huan well, which made Lin Qingya sit beside Mu Huan in a very open and honest manner.


    "Look at how happy they are chatting, but you can''t get in the way at all." Lin Qingya leaned closer to her ear and whispered.


    Mu Huan knew that Lin Qingya would provoke her, so he glanced at her coldly and said nothing.


    "Did you never think that you would have today?" Lin Qingya was really happy seeing her like this!


    From childhood to adulthood, wherever there is Mu Huan, she has been the most outstanding one, but now, she has become the one who is crushed!


    "Now you know how I feel? You know why I betrayed you and why I can''t be good friends with you? If you were me, would you be good friends with Ling Wei?"

 Chapter 432

    "That way everything will crush you, and everything is better than you. Once she appears, she will steal everyone''s attention. With her around, you are just a decoration, background, can you be good friends with such a person?"


    "Mu Huan, what you''re feeling now is the pain I''ve been enduring for so many years. You made me live in so much pain. Do you think I''ve done too much to you? Shouldn''t I want you to live a miserable life? "


    Lin Qingya felt that it was not her fault that she couldn''t be a true friend with Mu Huan, she was actually a victim.


    Because, Mu Huan has been crushing her mentally, and the mental pain is comparable to hell.


    "You have low self-esteem, you have problems in your heart, don''t think that everyone else thinks like you, I don''t think she crushed me, I am young, beautiful and talented, and I have such a good husband, how could I be crushed gone?"


    She admitted that Ling Wei dressed better than her today, but, otherwise, she didn''t think Ling Wei had anything to crush her.


    Mu Huan really thinks that Lin Qingya has a problem, not to mention that she doesn''t think Ling Wei crushes her, even if Ling Wei is better than her in everything, she will not be like Lin Qingya. In this world, there are people outside the world who are better than you , There are a lot of people who are better than you and have a better family background than you. If you can''t accept that others are better than you, and you suffer so much because others are better than you, then you really deserve the pain!


    "Mu Huan, stop denying it!"


    "Heh..." Mu Huan sneered, too lazy to say anything more to her.


    At this moment, Ling Wei, who was talking to Gu Qianru, suddenly turned to look at Bao Junyan, "Junyan."


    Bao Junyan stopped talking with Bo Huaiyun, and passed the red wine in front of him.


    Once again, the tacit understanding between the two knows what each other wants without saying much.


    "Have you seen that feeling? You can''t get involved." Lin Qingya said immediately.


    After seeing this scene, Gu Chenyi, who was sitting opposite Mu Huan, looked at Mu Huan with a more serious and worried look.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She knew that Bao Junyan really didn''t have Ling Wei in his heart, he did it instinctively, she and Wu Xingye had such a tacit understanding, not to mention that Bao Junyan and Ling Wei had such a childhood sweetheart.


    It''s normal for them to have such a tacit understanding.


    But still the same sentence, reason is one thing, emotion is another, and some discomfort is unavoidable in my heart.


    "I heard from Mother Gu that Bao Junyan has been kind to Ling Wei since she was a child. She has always had Ling Wei in her eyes, and Ling Wei..." Lin Qingya finally seized this opportunity. Of course, she must take the opportunity to stimulate Mu Huan. I know that Mu Huan is a domineering person at heart, and once she considers her to be hers, she will not allow others to covet her.


    So, although she didn''t look like anything, she must be feeling very uncomfortable.


    Just when Lin Qingya was about to say something, Mu Huan plucked a black object from her ear.


    Lin Qingya looked at the thing in her hand and instinctively had a bad feeling, "What is this?"


    "Micro tape recorder, the words you whispered in my ear just now have been clearly recorded. If you want to be good, just shut up and don''t say a word, otherwise, you will be regarded as the trump card of having a child." , and will be hated by everyone in the Gu family."


    Mu Huan had warned Lin Qingya many times to live her life well, but she didn''t listen and insisted on coming to her and buzzing!

 Chapter 433

    She didn''t want to deal with her before, she really thought she had nothing to do with her!


    "Mu Huan, you..." Lin Qingya didn''t expect Mu Huan to use such a method against her.


    "Lin Qingya, you know that I''m nostalgic, so you think that as long as you don''t do anything outrageous and don''t completely anger me, I''ll always put up with you, don''t you?"


    Lin Qingya''s complexion became ugly, yes, she thought so.


    "My nostalgia is for people who still have affection, but you, I have long since lost affection. Be your pregnant woman, raise your baby well, and be kind for your own children. It is always good to accumulate virtue. " Mu Huan said coldly.


    "Also, I suggest you read this book and treat your mental illness. Don''t always feel that everyone in the world is sorry for you. You are the most innocent and pitiful. I crush you like that and make you suffer. You can do it. If you don¡¯t be friends with me, you can completely turn against me, stay away from my life, stay away from pain, but, for the convenience of life, for my protection, for the money and academic help I provide, you pretend to be with me Look very good, while enjoying the benefits I brought you, while blaming me for crushing you, I made you suffer, it''s my fault."


    "You''re so smart, it''s a disease that needs to be cured, you know?"


    Lin Qingya''s face became more and more ugly.


    "For the sake of you being pregnant, this time it''s a warning, don''t come and hum in front of me again. Next time, when you know that I''m in a bad mood, what will happen to those who trouble me."


    Lin Qingya''s hand under the table was tightly clenched.


    "Live your life well." Mu Huan stood up after speaking.


    Although Bao Junyan was talking to Bo Huaiyun, he also noticed Mu Huan''s movements immediately. Seeing her standing up, he immediately asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "The dishes cooked by my cousin are so delicious. I accidentally ate too much, and I feel uncomfortable sitting. I will go to the garden for a stroll, and you can continue chatting with my cousin."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Gu Qianru immediately looked at Lin Qingya when she heard the words, and just wanted to ask Lin Qingya to accompany Mu Huan.


    Bao Junyan said, "Sister-in-law, didn''t you say that Qingya was not feeling well, and asked Ling Wei to show her."


    He knew that Mu Huan didn''t like being with Lin Qingya, and he was too embarrassed to refuse his cousin''s arrangement.


    "Really! I forgot about this, there is such a great expert here! I didn''t expect it!" Gu Qianru finished speaking and looked at Mu Huan, "Xiao Huan, then you can go for a walk by yourself, let''s go shopping some other day! "


    Gu Qianru was pure-hearted, and didn''t notice anything wrong between Lin Qingya and Mu Huan at all. She just thought that because she hadn''t seen Ling Wei for so long, she talked a lot today, so she didn''t have time to greet Mu Huan. She was afraid that Mu Huan would think that she I like Ling Wei more, don''t like her, even support Ling Wei, I feel uncomfortable, so I want my future daughter-in-law to spend more time with Mu Huan for her.


    Now Lin Qingya can''t go with her anymore, which makes her feel even more embarrassed towards Mu Huan, so she asks her to go shopping another day, and then have a good chat. Although she likes Ling Wei very much, she also likes Mu Huan. , she will not choose sides, whoever Bao Junyan likes is her sister-in-law.


    "Okay, sister-in-law, make an appointment then." Mu Huan likes Gu Qianru as a sister-in-law.


    Ling Wei looked at Mu Huan''s leaving back, and the corners of her mouth curled slightly.


    The human heart is uncontrollable, even if Mu Huan is smart and thorough, she can control her emotions very well.

 Chapter 434

    However, when she sees something she cares about, even if she knows it''s nothing, she will feel uncomfortable.


    People feel uncomfortable for a while, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s nothing.


    But such a temporary feeling of discomfort turns into a long-term feeling of discomfort. At that time, even if there is nothing, people will not be able to bear it, and their emotions will break down.


    I don''t know how long this Mu Huan can control.


    She made her look forward to something.


    Looking away, Ling Wei lowered her head and took a sip of red wine.


    "Ling Wei, help Qingya take a look." Gu Qianru asked Lin Qingya to come over.


    Lin Qingya walked towards Ling Wei.


    "Let''s go to another place." Ling Wei stood up.


    "Yes, don''t disturb their brothers drinking." Gu Qianru followed suit and stood up.


    Gu Chenyi also stood up and left with them.


    Seeing that Gu Chenyi followed Gu Qianru and the others to take care of Lin Qingya''s body, Bao Junyan looked away and continued to chat about finances and drinks with Bo Huaiyun.


    Mu Huan came to the garden, found a quiet place, and took out her mobile phone to play games to relieve her depressed mood.


    Just like the matter of handing the red wine just now is a very small matter for Bao Junyan. After he returns home, he won''t even remember it. If she is in a bad mood because of such things, she will lose her temper with him. He must have felt that she was thinking too much.


    How much it will affect how he feels about her.


    Therefore, if she wants to be here, she should adjust her mood.


    Gu Chenyi followed Ling Wei and the others in, cared about Lin Qingya, and came to the garden.


    Seeing Mu Huan playing mobile games there, he suddenly became in a good mood.


    He thought that she would get angry because she saw the interaction between Ling Wei and his uncle, but she didn''t expect to be bored and flustered, so she came out to play games.


    Does this mean that she doesn''t care about his uncle that much?


    "What game are you playing?" Gu Chenyi approached her and asked.


    Mu Huan glanced at him and said nothing.


    "Why are you ignoring me? Even if we lose our past affection, we are still a family." Gu Chenyi sat down beside her,


    "I''m looking for a comfortable place and I don''t want to move, and I''m not in a good mood today, so please stay away." Mu Huan didn''t even look at him while playing games.


    "Because Ling Wei is in a bad mood?" Gu Chenyi''s good mood faded away, she dared to say that she was playing games in a depressed mood.


    "Because no one has anything to do with you."


    "Xiao Huan, I know it was all my fault before, and I will never do that again, please forgive me?" Gu Chenyi formally apologized to Mu Huan for the first time.


    "If you want me to forgive you, just stay away from me. You stay away from me. When I feel better, I will forgive you." Mu Huan still didn''t look at him.


    "Okay, I will stay away from you, but before I leave, you can add me as a friend in the game first. I am also playing this game recently, and I am playing very well. Seeing that your pig teammates have been killing you, you Add me, let''s torture them together!"


    Gu Chenyi did not cling to Mu Huan as before, and readily agreed to stay away from her.


    This made Mu Huan look up at him.


    Gu Chenyi looked at her and smiled, "Xiao Huan, I''m not what I used to be. I will never make you angry again by saying those stupid things. I also know that the past was all my fault. From now on, let''s take care of ourselves." people!"


    Mu Huan was silent for a while, "Do you know the truth about the past?"


    "Um."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 435

    "Xiao Huan." Gu Chenyi suddenly looked at Mu Huan seriously, "I''m really sorry, I was too stupid in the past!"


    "People always make mistakes. You are young and innocent. That is unavoidable. Let the past be the past." Mu Huan didn''t blame Gu Chenyi at all. She was deceived by Lin Qingya in the past, let alone Sunshine. Simple him.


    It''s good to be able to see clearly.


    Gu Chenyi looked at Mu Huan, looking at it like that... Looking at it, tears fell down.


    "Damn it, Gu Chenyi...you are...you...what are you doing..." Fuck it! Why is he crying!


    Mu Huan was so frightened by his tears that she was at a loss.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaohuan. When you were desperate, I didn''t believe you. I said I would give you all the best things in this world, but I didn''t even believe you. When you needed help the most, But I stabbed you backhanded, I''m sorry... I''m really sorry..." He treated her like that, and she forgave him so easily, no, he could tell that she never blamed him.


    She is so kind and beautiful, but he misunderstood her so stupidly.


    When she needed him to help her, he treated her like that.


    He kept saying that he liked her and wanted to give her the best of everything, but he didn''t believe her and hurt her instead.


    No wonder she didn''t believe that he liked her.


    "Gu Chenyi, I don''t blame you, you don''t have to do this... really don''t need it, forget about the past, really forget about it! Didn''t you say, let''s be good family members? Let''s be good family members in the future!" Mu Huan hurriedly said.


    Such a big boy like Gu Chenyi actually cried, it really scared her.


    Gu Chenyi looked at her, and the man who was in extreme pain cried even harder.


    when family...


    when family...


    He liked her so much and wanted to be with her forever, but he pushed her to someone else with his own hands.


    he¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Gu Chenyi covered his heart, feeling so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    Mu Huan saw that he suddenly looked like he had a heart attack, and hurriedly grabbed his arm, "Gu Chenyi, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell? I''ll call Bao Junyan for you!"


    She was about to stand up.


    But he was grabbed by Gu Chenyi.


    "It''s okay, I''m heartbroken..."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Xiao Huan, I''m in so much pain, I''m really in pain, I don''t know how to live in the future, I don''t know, what''s the meaning of my life... Xiao Huan..." Gu Chenyi looked into Mu Huan''s eyes, Full of despair.


    It was like a drowning person trying to grab her as a life-saving straw.


    Mu Huan couldn''t bear to see it, "Gu Chenyi, don''t think too much, and don''t go into a dead end, don''t think about it, study hard, put your mind and energy on other things, you will find that you can do it There are many, many things."


    The more a person thinks about his own mistakes, the more he thinks about what he has lost irreparably, the more painful it is, the more unacceptable it is to bear, the more he feels that he cannot live, and that his future life will be meaningless.


    But let go of that kind of thinking, stop thinking about it, and focus on other things, and then you will really let go of it gradually.


    Time is the best medicine to cure everything.


    "Gu Chenyi, trust me, in this world..." Mu Huan was persuading Gu Chenyi.


    Gu Chenyi suddenly stood up and hugged her.


    Mu Huan opened her eyes wide in shock, and just wanted to push him away.


    Gu Chenyi, who hugged her, was grabbed by his clothes and thrown out.

 Chapter 436

    Mu Huan raised her eyes instinctively, and then met Bao Junyan''s murderous eyes!


    She shivered in fright.


    "Husband..." She was anxious to explain something.


    "Shut up, let''s go." Bao Junyan turned around and strode away.


    It seemed as if he was afraid that if he stayed a second longer, someone would be killed.


    Mu Huan hurriedly ran to keep up with him.


    Gu Chenyi, who was thrown to the ground, looked at Bao Junyan''s angry back, and suddenly laughed.


    That smile makes people unable to describe what it feels like.


    Standing not far away, after watching the whole process, seeing Gu Chenyi smiling like this, Ling Wei slightly raised her eyebrows. She didn''t expect Gu Chenyi and Mu Huan to have emotional entanglements. Things became more and more interesting.


    Turning around, she left gracefully.


    living room¡­¡­


    "Sister-in-law, it''s getting late, so let''s go first."


    "Well, come play again next time!" Gu Qianru said with a smile.


    "Um."


    "Hey, where are Junyan and Xiaohuan? Aren''t you going together?" Gu Qianru scanned around but didn''t see Bao Junyan and Mu Huan.


    Ling Wei evoked a faint smile, "Jun Yan and Xiao Huan left beforehand."


    "Oh." Gu Qianru sent Ling Wei and Huo Yuqi out without thinking too much.


    When they reached the door, Gu Chenyi just came back.


    Gu Qianru saw that his body was covered with grass and his clothes were messy, "Are you rolling in the grass?"


    She was joking with Gu Chenyi.


    But Gu Chenyi said with a smile, "Well, yes."


    Gu Qianru, "..."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "happy."


    "You are so happy to hear that the child in Qingya''s belly is fine!" Gu Qianru thought that Gu Chenyi was happy that Lin Qingya was in good health and the child was fine.


    Gu Chenyi laughed harder, "Yes."


    "What a silly boy, go in and accompany Qingya!" Gu Qianru happily patted his arm and let him in.


    She did not expect that her son was so happy because of Lin Qingya.


    It''s great that he likes Qingya more and more!


    But Gu Chenyi didn''t go in, but looked at Ling Wei, "Aunt Ling is leaving!"


    "Um."


    "My parents surrounded Aunt Ling all night, so I didn''t even have a chance to talk to Aunt Ling. Now I''m officially saying something to Aunt Ling. I''m very happy that Aunt Ling is back!" Gu Chenyi said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Ling Wei smiled.


    On the road, in a speeding car...


    The hostility on Bao Junyan was unprecedented. The driver who asked the front seat to drive didn''t wait for his order, but pressed the partition glass and stopped looking at the back seat, so as not to scare him so much that he couldn''t tell the difference between the brake and the accelerator.


    "Husband... I can explain..." Mu Huan said cautiously.


    "Shut up." Bao Junyan''s cold voice was terrifying.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    He told her to shut up and didn''t let her explain, what should I do if there is a misunderstanding? Once there is a misunderstanding, the misunderstanding will be like a snowball, getting bigger and bigger.


    She wanted to say something, but after seeing Bao Junyan close her eyes, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    The air fell into a prehistoric silence, which made Mu Huan feel a little out of breath.


    However, she could only breathe carefully, not daring to say anything.


    This breath, has been home.


    After parking the car, Bao Junyan got out of the car and left.


    Without waiting for Mu Huan, Mu Huan got out of the car and ran all the way to barely keep up with his fast pace.


    After entering the room, Bao Junyan walked straight upstairs.


    Mu Huan followed closely.


    After returning to the room, Bao Junyan went straight to tear Mu Huan''s clothes without saying a word.


    This frightened Mu Huan.

 Chapter 437

    "Husband... Husband, don''t be impulsive... I really have nothing to do with him! I didn''t go away when I saw him crying, and enlightened him. Who knows, I was enlightening him, and he suddenly rushed up. I Just as you were about to kick him away, you threw him away!"


    "I really have nothing to do with him! I swear! I swear on my life!"


    But Bao Junyan didn''t stop, he was still so cruel.


    "My husband... don''t scare me... I''m scared... I''m so scared..." Mu Huan shrank into the corner, like a frightened little boy.


    In this way, she finally succeeded in stopping Bao Junyan''s cruelty.


    "Take off your clothes and burn them! Immediately!"


    "I''ll be right now! I''ll be right away!" Mu Huan said hurriedly, taking off the clothes that had been torn into rags, and frantically looking for a lighter to burn the clothes.


    Watching Mu Huan burn her touched clothes, Bao Junyan''s hostility gradually dissipated.


    Seeing that he had calmed down, Mu Huan dared to approach him cautiously, "Honey, what I just said is true..."


    "I know." Bao Junyan knew that his wife had nothing to do with Gu Chenyi, but seeing such a scene, he still couldn''t control the violent anger.


    Seeing that he hadn''t misunderstood, Mu Huan completely let go of that breath.


    Boldly stepped forward to hug his arm, and stretched out his hand to give him comfort, "I know, it''s my fault this time, I didn''t take precautions, there will never be a next time!"


    "You are not allowed to stay within a diameter of one meter with him in the future!" Bao Junyan said sharply.


    "I promise to do it!" Mu Huan raised her hand and swore.


    Bao Junyan looked at her, and after a while, the hostility in his body disappeared completely, and he stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, "It''s not your fault."


    Scared his little cutie.


    "It''s my fault, I wasn''t prepared enough." Mu Huan said angrily, knowing that Gu Chenyi was a troublemaker!


    "You''re a weak girl, you can''t do anything if he pounces on you."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "I will teach that kid Chen Yi a lesson!" All this is the fault of that brat Chen Yi!


    "Teach him a lesson! It''s better to let him be busy like a dog!" That way, he won''t be thinking wildly, and won''t suddenly lose his nerve!


    "good."


    "He still has feelings for you. If you accidentally meet him in the future, you must be ruthless to the end. You don''t have to treat him well for my sake. You have to be ruthless to him! Be as ruthless as you want, you know! "


    "Yes! Absolutely!" Mu Huan nodded vigorously.


    After getting such a sure and well-behaved answer from her, Bao Junyan''s mood improved a lot. He lowered his head and kissed her tenderly.


    Soothe the fright she just received.


    At this moment, Bao Junyan''s cell phone rang suddenly, and it was Ling Wei calling.


    Bao Junyan stopped to answer the phone.


    When Mu Huan saw the caller''s name on the phone screen, he reached out and grabbed the phone into his hand, then answered the call.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Ling Wei''s voice quickly rang from the other end of the phone, "Jun Yan..."


    "Miss Ling?" When Mu Huan was chasing Bao Junyan out of Gu''s house, she saw Ling Wei out of the corner of her eye. Although, she didn''t know if Ling Wei saw the scene of Gu Chenyi hugging her. However, she can be sure that when she saw Bao Junyan leave angrily, she ran after him.


    Seeing that scene, she called at this time.


    Either to investigate the situation, or to find something important to ask Bao Junyan to leave, so that they can start a cold war.

 Chapter 438

    It was as if Mr. Bao could use such a thing on the night of Xiansheng Day to make her think wildly all night, make her sad and emotional.


    Ling Wei frowned, "Where''s Jun Yan?"


    "My husband is taking a shower. Do you have anything important? If so, I''ll send the phone over."


    "It''s not very important, I''ll find him tomorrow."


    "Okay." Mu Huan hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    "Why are you having trouble with Ling Wei?" Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan and laughed.


    "I''m just a little girl with a small nose and small eyes. Not to mention your ex-fiancee, even a woman who has nothing to do with you, I wouldn''t be happy to take a second look at you! You are mine, so I can only see you! Let me touch! Let me love!" Mu Huan hugged his neck and hummed.


    No matter how shrewd or clever this man is, he can''t see the invisible war between women.


    Since he thinks she is having trouble with Ling Wei, then she will be. As long as she puts it all on jealousy, he won''t say anything about her.


    "The eyes are too small." Bao Junyan hugged her on his lap, looked into her eyes and said.


    "Look...you see how small..." Mu Huan narrowed her eyes to the minimum to let him see.


    Bao Junyan was completely amused by her, and bowed his head to kiss her again.


    If you can''t get along with Ling Wei, let her get through it. If you want to make trouble, let her make it. The feeling of being nervous by her is not bad.


    Next door, the villa.


    Ling Wei looked at the phone that was hung up, and narrowed her eyes slightly. This Mu Huan was indeed okay. When Bao Junyan left, she calmed down the violent aura so quickly.


    Unexpectedly, he even answered Bao Junyan''s call.


    She felt that Bao Junyan didn''t go to take a bath, but was beside Mu Huan.


    By her side, he even allowed her to answer his calls like this and say things like that.


    Oh man...


    They are all too fickle.


    She and him have been in love for so many years.


    It''s been less than half a year since he married Mu Huan.


    After looking at the night scene outside the window for a while, Ling Wei sat down in front of the computer and started working.


    Then I saw in the mailbox that her assistant had sent her a list of participants in the Yunda scientific research project.


    When she saw Mu Huan''s name in that list, Ling Wei raised her eyebrows slightly.


    He''s still talented.


    At first, Ling Wei didn''t take Mu Huan seriously at all. A freshman who just entered college, with an average family background, was kicked out of the house, and she was said to be a weak, timid and quiet little girl.


    Although, she felt that Bao Junyan would not like such a character, and would make him fall in love with someone who must have outstanding qualities, but she didn''t think how outstanding she could be.


    Unexpectedly, she exceeded her expectations, and in just two days, she was qualified to be her opponent.


    Let her look forward to the confrontation with her.


    Before going to bed, she habitually glanced at the weather forecast.


    Tomorrow, heavy rain.


    The next day, Yunda.


    "It''s so cold today..." Li Meng folded her arms and shivered.


    "Who don''t you wear more clothes? Don''t you know that there is an autumn rain and a cold one? The rain has been falling since the morning." Mu Huan said as he took out the coat from his bag and gave it to her.


    "You wear it, aren''t you cold?" Li Meng asked Mu Huan to wear it.


    "I won''t wear it for you if it''s cold." Mu Huan threw it to her.


    "Wow, I love you!" Li Meng took the clothes and put them on, and she became much warmer in an instant.


    "Mu Huan, let''s be in a group for the experimental class later." The girl in the back seat of Mu Huan poked her head over and said.

 Chapter 439

    "Why are you in the same group? Have you forgotten what you said last time?" Li Meng turned her head and snorted coldly.


    When doing experiments and asking for grades, I just want to join her family Xiaohuan, and usually make all kinds of ridicule, do you think their family Xiaohuan is stupid?


    "What did I say last time? Why can''t I remember?"


    "Don''t remember? You must have developed Alzheimer''s early, Xiao Huan, we can''t be with her, let''s hold back!"


    Mu Huan said with a smile, "Yes."


    "You...!" The girl was furious!


    At this moment, Long Feiting and Huo Yuqi walked up to Mu Huan.


    "Mu Huan, the experiment will be done in groups of four, you and Li Meng, plus me and Yu Qi, let''s make a group of four." Long Feiting said.


    "Have you lost your mind?" Mu Huan gave him a blank look, why did she bring the two of them along!


    "Is it a convulsion, or is it your family''s madness, come here, I''ll show you something good, don''t regret it if you don''t come." Long Feiting asked her to follow.


    Mu Huan thought for a while, stood up and followed.


    Then, in the corner of the class, Long Feiting said something, and finally got Mu Huan to agree to take Long Feiting and Huo Yuqi to do the experiment.


    Neither Long Feiting nor Huo Yuqi was very interested in pharmacy, and they turned over halfway, and they knew nothing, but the teachers in the experimental class were notoriously rigorous, no matter who they were, they would fail the course if they failed.


    The two of them didn''t want to suffer the humiliation of failing the exam, so they had to be in the same group as Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan said he would take them with him, but Li Meng didn''t ask any further questions.


    On the way to the laboratory, a gust of cold wind blew through the rain, making Mu Huan shiver.


    Long Feiting, who was walking beside her, instinctively wanted to take off his coat and give it to her.


    But, regaining consciousness, he stopped taking off his coat.


    Is he crazy?


    She actually wanted to take off her coat for Mu Huan!


    She just let the fish bite him last time! Although it''s not a piranha, it still ruined him!


    If you want to ask why Long Feiting knew it wasn''t a piranha, it was because, after he climbed ashore and returned, he asked someone to filter and drain the water in that lake, and went to find those piranhas that dared to bite him, but they didn''t find any.


    Only then did he realize that he had been tricked.


    "Look! That seems to be Professor Bo''s car!" Suddenly a girl shouted loudly.


    Immediately all the girls looked over.


    Mu Huan also looked over, her husband came a little early, he used to come to school on the spur of the moment.


    After Bao Junyan''s car stopped, he saw Bao Junyan coming down with a black umbrella.


    All the girls are starting to go crazy.


    "Oh my God! So handsome! I really want to be that umbrella in his hand!"


    "How can a person be as handsome as Professor Bo! Look, just looking at his hands, they are so beautiful that you can go crazy!"


    "I don''t know who is so lucky to be Professor Bo''s wife. Just thinking about it, you have reached the pinnacle of your life!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    I! it is me! I am his wife! I am the one who reaches the pinnacle of life!


    At this moment, Bao Junyan came to the back seat holding an umbrella, and opened the car door in a gentlemanly manner.


    Then, a pair of elegant and beautiful high heels stretched out from the back seat.


    "Oh my god! It''s a woman! There is a woman in Professor Bo''s car!"


    "What a woman, so lucky! To be invited out of the car by such a gentleman as Professor Bo!"


    "That''s right! That''s right! You know, Professor Bo is the one who won''t even help a girl when she sees her crippled in front of him! Now he even opens the door for a woman!"


    "Could it be Professor Bo''s wife!"

 Chapter 440

    "It''s possible! It''s possible!"


    Mu Huan instinctively said, "What wife! I''m his wife here!"


    She yelled so loudly that all the female classmates around heard her, but no one believed her words at all. Who didn''t see the handsome guy wanting to be his wife now! They still call themselves Professor Bo''s wife every day in the dormitory!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What the hell, these days, no one believes the truth anymore!


    After seeing clearly the appearance of the woman who came out of the car, "Wow! Isn''t that the most beautiful Professor Ling!"


    "It seems, it really is! My God! Professor Ling''s purple dress suits her so well today, it looks so good!"


    "In the past, I couldn''t imagine what kind of woman could be worthy of our Professor Bo, but now I see the picture of Professor Ling and Professor Bo together, I think they are a perfect match!" Handsome men and beautiful women, beautiful and beautiful!


    "Look! Look at Professor Ling''s side profile. Does it look like the woman who was photographed watching fireworks with Professor Bo in the newspaper that day!" A girl pointed at Ling Wei, excited as if she had discovered a new world!


    "Wow! When you say that, it seems to be true!"


    "Are they really a couple? Professor Ling is Professor Bo''s wife?"


    "It''s possible! It''s really possible! Otherwise, why would we watch the fireworks together and come to school together now!"


    "Sure enough, male gods only like goddesses, us ordinary people, male gods don''t like them."


    "Stop talking nonsense, please!" Li Meng scolded angrily.


    But amidst the noisy voices of the girls, her scolding was inconspicuous at all, and no one spoke to her at all.


    Suddenly, another gust of cold wind blew.


    Professor Ling, who was wearing thin clothes, shivered from the cold. Seeing this, Professor Bo took off his coat and put it on for Professor Ling.


    Professor Ling looked up at Professor Bo and smiled slightly.


    That beautiful picture made all the girls want to scream.


    God! How can there be such a beautiful picture! This is simply impossible to make a TV series!


    The moment Mu Huan saw Bao Junyan take off his coat and put it on Ling Wei, she rolled up her sleeves, grabbed the railing, and wanted to jump off to kill Bao Junyan!


    What the hell! He promised to keep a distance from Ling Wei, but he even put a coat on her!


    Do you want to die?


    The moment she grabbed the railing, Li Meng also grabbed her, "Mu Huan, this is the third floor!"


    Does she want to break her leg, or does she want to expose her secrets!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Fuck!


    Suddenly, Mu Huan looked at Long Feiting who was closest to her, "Take off your coat for me!"


    "What are you doing?" Long Feiting looked at her warily.


    "If you are told to take it off, you can take it off, why are you so talkative! Quick! Immediately!" After a while, it will be too late!


    "Mu Huan, who do you think you are, why should you order me! I''ll tell you that you..." Before Long Feiting finished speaking, Mu Huan stepped forward to take off his coat.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Does he resist, or does he not resist?


    While he was hesitating, Mu Huan had already taken off his coat.


    Then put it on your body and come to the railing.


    Going down, shouted loudly, "Professor Bo! Hello!"


    Bao Junyan heard her voice and looked up.


    Seeing him looking over, Mu Huan immediately stood up straight so that he could see clearly the man''s coat she was wearing, and then smiled at him brilliantly!


    After Bao Junyan saw the boy''s coat on her body, he narrowed his eyes slightly.

 Chapter 441

    After Bao Junyan saw the boy''s coat on her body, he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    People can feel the dangerous aura even at such a high distance.


    Faced with such a dangerous aura, Mu Huan smiled even brighter, but that smile was bright and cold.


    She, Mu Huan, is not the kind of person who only cries when she is wronged, and only feels bad for herself. She said that Ling Wei had plans, and he thought it was her who made it difficult for Ling Wei. Well, she will do it!


    Doesn''t he think that as long as he and Ling Wei are sitting upright, there is nothing, or does she think too much? Well, let''s think differently! Let him see it too, this feeling!


    Realizing what Mu Huan''s intentions were, Long Feiting said, "Damn it, Mu Huan! Let Bao Junyan find out that it''s my coat, what if he wants to kill me!"


    Mu Huan turned her head, "Don''t worry, I will protect you!"


    Looking at her like this, Long Feiting was stunned!


    Don''t worry, I will protect you!


    This sentence¡­¡­


    His little star had said the same to him.


    Back then, when she suggested using poisonous mushrooms to stun those people, and then escaped, he was afraid, saying what if the poisonous mushrooms were not so powerful and could not stun those people, and they found out that we wanted to escape?


    Also, on the road, what should I do if I encounter any danger?


    His little star said, "Don''t worry, I will protect you!"


    She also did what she said, on the way to escape, she protected him so much, and even hurt her leg because of him.


    Because of her, he is now so brave, so outstanding, so perfect! All these years, he has worked so hard to be worthy of the brave and outstanding star he has been since he was a child in the future, but in the end...


    Thinking of this, Long Feiting came back to his senses.


    His eyes became depressed a lot, this damned Mu Huan always reminded him of the stars when he was a child!


    Long Feiting is not a very stupid person. When he felt that Mu Huan was like a star when she was a child, he asked people to check Mu Huan. He asked people to check her carefully when she was 11 years old, but, Back then, none of the neighbors around her said that she was abducted by someone, and no one saw her being injured. Even if an eleven-year-old child could hide the fact that she was abducted for five days, when her leg was injured, he Remember clearly, the injury is very serious, there is no way that there will be no need for treatment, and if treatment is needed, there will definitely be traces left, and someone will definitely know!


    But Mu Huan didn''t.


    No one said she was ever injured!


    Mu Huan''s grandmother recovered very well and can walk on the ground now. Long Feiting bought the nurse next to her grandmother, and asked Mu Huan''s grandmother during the chat. Her grandmother was also very sure that Mu Huan had never been trained when she was 11 Leg injuries, minor injuries, let alone serious ones.


    Back then, she and her grandmother depended on each other for life. If she got hurt, her grandmother would never know! What''s more, her grandmother also said that she had never been abducted by anyone!


    An 11-year-old child, no matter how brave she is, she must be treated for such a serious injury. In this way, her grandmother should know.


    Her grandmother said no, that is, she had never been abducted or injured.


    Instead, he went to check on Mu Kexin. Mu Kexin was indeed abducted. The neighbors and old servants around Mu''s house knew that she had indeed suffered a serious leg injury and spent a long time in the hospital.


    Therefore, even though Long Feiting always felt that Mu Huan was like a star when he was a child, he was so sure that she was not.

 Chapter 442

    It''s not that Long Feiting''s people are useless and can''t find out the truth, but that Mu Huan''s stepmother, Bai Xuexian, even kicked Mu Huan out of the house back then, it wasn''t enough, and she wanted the traffickers to abduct her far away Yes, so, she tried every means to get Mu Dongsheng to bring Mu Huan back home for a while, and then she found an excuse to take Mu Huan and Mu Kexin out, pretending to accidentally lose Mu Huan, but she took Mu Huan with her. When the two children went out, if only Mu Huan was lost, everyone would think that her stepmother did it on purpose, so she hid Mu Kexin as well, pretending to be separated from them both.


    After she came back, she first asked people to look for it secretly, and when she felt that the time was almost up, she asked everyone in the Mu family to go out to look for it. Therefore, everyone around the Mu family knew that Mu Kexin was lost and abducted when she was a child, and, When Mu Huan came back, she went to take revenge on Bai Xuexian, and Mu Kexin''s leg was injured at about the same time as Mu Huan''s.


    Later, in order to prevent Mu Huan who ran back from talking nonsense, Bai Xuexian let people know that she had found someone to kidnap and sell her stepdaughter, so she preemptively said that it was Mu Huan who left Mu Kexin and ran away, which led to Mu Kexin being kidnapped .


    Because Mu Huan was taken back to Mu''s house by her father, Mu Huan''s grandmother didn''t know about Mu Huan''s disappearance for five days, and always thought that Mu Huan lived in Mu''s house during those days.


    Because Mrs. Mu suppressed Grandma Mu Huan back then, Grandma Mu Huan''s life was very difficult. Mu Huan was afraid that her grandma would find out about her being kidnapped and injured. Her grandma would rush to Mu''s house to ask her To be fair, as a result, her grandma suppressed them even more, making their life even more difficult.


    Therefore, Mu Huan did not tell her grandmother about Bai Xuexian being abducted. As for the leg injury, Long Feiting looked serious, but it was actually not that serious. Inadvertently, she took out the medicine from her grandmother''s clinic, and she solved her leg injury by herself.


    That is to say, back then, only Lin Qingya and her mother knew about Mu Huan''s abduction and her leg injury, but now, Mu Kexin''s impostor was planned by Lin Qingya alone. It can be found out that Mu Huan was abducted and his leg was injured.


    ...


    Seeing that Bao Junyan was about to come in, Mu Huan snorted coldly, returned his coat to Long Feiting and walked towards the laboratory.


    When Bao Junyan entered the teaching building, the students couldn''t see him. In addition, the experimental class was about to start, so they all walked towards the laboratory.


    Huo Yuqi quickly followed Mu Huan, "You saw such a beautiful scene just now, do you yourself think they are a good match? Do you think you can''t compare with Miss Ling Wei at all?"


    "I''m in a bad mood, you don''t have to worry about it, otherwise, I will do the experiment later, and if I accidentally drip the reagent on you, each drop will cause a scar!" Mu Huan killed him coldly.


    Huo Yuqi, "How dare you!"


    "If you think I dare not, just try!"


    "You..." Seeing her like this, Huo Yuqi didn''t dare to go any further.


    Because Mu Huan is more arrogant and terrifying than her, she dares to do what she says!


    She didn''t dare to say anything exciting after Mu Huan.


    "Come on!" Long Feiting looked at her and said coolly.


    He couldn''t play Mu Huan ruthlessly, but she still did it! Said that she was too self-sufficient so many times!


    "Long Feiting!" Huo Yuqi shouted angrily.

 Chapter 443

    "Okay, it''s okay, talk less and read more!" Long Feiting and Huo Yuqi grew up together and had a family-like relationship. He didn''t want her to be embarrassed, so he asked her to read more to enrich herself.


    "Ah!" Huo Yuqi was about to explode!


    Are they all devils! One by one, let her read more books! As if she is so stupid, so stupid!


    downstairs.


    "The coat will be returned to you after I have someone wash it." Ling Wei said.


    "No, just throw it away." Bao Junyan went upstairs after saying that.


    Ling Wei, "..."


    laboratory.


    Just as Mu Huan and the others were about to start the experiment, Bao Junyan walked in.


    Seeing that there was no boy''s coat on Mu Huan at this time, Bao Junyan''s face softened a little.


    When Mu Huan saw Bao Junyan who was not wearing a coat, his eyes turned a little cold.


    Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan, "Student Mu Huan, I have something to tell you, come out."


    "I''m sorry, Professor Bo, I''m doing an experiment, you have something to do, I''ll talk about it after class."


    Students, "..."


    Did Mu Huan eat the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard? Professor Bo didn''t even dare to go out!


    "Come out!" Bao Junyan''s tone was a bit more commanding.


    "No!" Mu Huan was even tougher.


    Students, "..."


    This Mu Huan was probably crazy.


    However, how do you hear the tone and feel the atmosphere, inexplicably feeling like a couple quarreling in a cold war?


    Suddenly, someone thought that Mu Huan''s wife just now was me, and I was here!


    Also, Bao Junyan seemed to have taken a fancy to Mu Huan before.


    So I made up my mind, Mu Huan is the plot of Bao Junyan''s lover.


    Bao Junyan fell in love with Mu Huan, and Mu Huan became his lover. Now, Professor Bo''s serious wife appeared. The scene just now deeply stimulated Mu Huan, made her angry with Professor Bo, and made her dare to do this Revolt!


    The two of them have their own families, but...


    Unexpectedly, such a fairy professor as Professor Bo turned out to be a scumbag with two feet on his feet!


    And Mu Huan, who was obviously married, cheated on her and became a mistress! Although no woman can resist someone like Professor Bo, but...!


    Then you can''t ignore women''s morals!


    Just like that, Bao Junyan was turned into a scumbag, and Mu Huan was turned into a mistress.


    If he knew what kind of plot this group of students were imagining, Bao Junyan would definitely be disgraced.


    ...


    Seeing that Mu Huan refused to come out no matter what, and Bao Junyan who came to school earlier because of something, he didn''t force her anymore.


    "Then let''s talk after class." After finishing speaking, he turned and left.


    Mu Huan was even angrier when she saw him leaving like that!


    "Xiao Huan, don''t shake your hands in anger, what you are holding is sulfuric acid!" Li Meng hurriedly reminded.


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly, "Am I someone who loses control so easily? Because of a man, am I?"


    Li Meng, "..."


    I don''t know who it was just now, I almost jumped off the third floor impulsively!


    "You two do this part." Mu Huan looked at Long Feiting and Huo Yuqi and asked them to do it too.


    Let''s go aside for men! She must study hard and make progress every day!


    "Why do we still need to do it?" Huo Yuqi was unwilling to do it, fearing that those chemical reagents would hurt her hands.


    "If you don''t do this kind of experiment, what kind of medicine are you going to learn?" Mu Huan said angrily.


    "I didn''t come here to learn medicine, I came here to chase Long Feiting!" Huo Yuqi said that I didn''t like medicine so I learned medicine.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Huo Yuqi, can you stop using me as a shield?" Long Feiting has always been too lazy to talk to Huo Yuqi, how could she tell others that she was pestering him to chase him, and he didn''t explain anything.


    I don''t know what happened today, so he just wanted to explain.

 Chapter 444

    However, seeing that Mu Huan and Li Meng were busy with each other, and no one cared about his explanation, Long Feiting was immediately depressed!


    He picked up a tube of reagent and shook it. At this time, Mu Huan just looked up. When he saw what reagent he was shaking, his face changed drastically. Then, she pulled Long Feiting forcefully and turned over. At the same time, she got in front of Huo Yuqi and protected her with her body.


    When Long Feiting and Huo Yuqi were in a daze and didn''t know what was going on, they only heard a bang! The sound of the explosion!


    Although it wasn''t that big of a blast, something did explode!


    This scared the classmates in the lab!


    Fortunately, there were not many reagents in that tube, and the range of the splash was not large, it just splashed on their side, but the corrosive force that fell on things was very strong! The white coat that Mu Huan was wearing had several holes burned in the back.


    Long Feiting, who was pulled by her and turned around, also had a lot of burnt holes on the back of his white coat. Fortunately, it was cold in late autumn, and everyone wore thick clothes. If it was summer, they would wear thin clothes. The skin will burn!


    Mu Huan, who still felt the burning sensation on his back through the thick sweater, was furious, and turned fiercely at Long Feiting, "Are you so stupid? You can''t read? Didn''t you see the label on the tube of reagents?" , don¡¯t shake it, it¡¯s easy to explode! If this thing splashes on your face, your face will not recover even with skin grafting, you know that!¡±


    "If you don''t like pharmacy, if you don''t understand it, if you don''t want to understand it, don''t come to learn it! What do you think pharmacy is? It''s something to cure diseases and save people! These are all dangerous chemicals! You want to die, don''t harm others!"


    "Life is so short, time is so precious! You waste such precious time, precious life! Can''t you use this time to do something meaningful!"


    "And you, Huo Yuqi!"


    One transfers to their pharmacy department just to tease her, and the other transfers to their pharmacy department just to catch up with boys. The experiment is still so careless.


    Explosions in laboratories often happen, even if professional people are careful, there is a possibility of explosion, let alone those careless and careless people!


    This time it was just a small tube of reagent, and the power of the explosion was not great. The experiment was done that day. If they were so careless, the entire laboratory would be destroyed! This is a matter of life and death!


    Long Feiting was so fiercely stunned by her, after a while, "I...I didn''t mean to..."


    He didn''t even read the words on the test tube.


    "I know you didn''t mean it, you..." Mu Huan wanted to say something else, but she thought it might not be useful, so why waste her tongue, "Anyway, life is your own, you can do whatever you want, but you have to remember , don''t move around in the future, don''t kill others!"


    Long Feiting knew the dangers of chemical preparations, and what Mu Huan said was not an exaggeration at all. A few days ago, there was a news that a laboratory exploded and killed several people.


    For the first time, he didn''t refute Mu Huan.


    Huo Yuqi, who was standing on the side, didn''t seem to have regained her senses until she saw the hole in the back of Mu Huan''s white coat.

 Chapter 445

    Mu Huan was taller than her, and the turtleneck sweater around her neck was full of holes. In other words, if she hadn''t stood in front of her, the reagents would have splashed onto her face! The clothes were burned into holes, not to mention those things splashed on her face!


    Thinking of what would happen if those things splashed on her face, Huo Yuqi shuddered.


    "I didn''t save you, don''t think about it."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was Bao Junyan''s cousin, she wouldn''t have bothered if she always had trouble with her!


    Therefore, she is for her husband, not her, so she doesn''t have to think that she saved her!


    Huo Yuqi looked at Mu Huan, not knowing what to say.


    No need for others to say anything to her, she also knew that she was looking for troubles for Mu Huan everywhere, and she kept stepping on Mu Huan, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    But, she treated her like that.


    She actually saved her!


    The thing splashed on her neck, and it almost hit her head! Isn''t she afraid of splashing on her head?


    She actually... used her body to protect her without any hesitation...


    this¡­¡­


    The teacher in charge of the experiment, after regaining consciousness, stepped forward, looked at Long Feiting and said sharply, "Long Feiting, if you don''t want to do the experiment, go out! This is a dangerous thing! You are not allowed to come in and play!"


    "I''m sorry teacher, I won''t move any more." Long Feiting apologized like this for the first time in his life.


    In the past, when the teacher told him, he would just slam the door and leave!


    The teacher saw that he had a good attitude of admitting his mistakes, and that he didn''t do it on purpose, so he didn''t drive him out, but the punishment still had to be said, "This time the points will be deducted, don''t do it next time, chemistry experiments are very dangerous, no one To have a second life!"


    Long Feiting lowered his head, "Understood, teacher."


    "Student Mu Huan, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Mu Huan was very thankful that she was wearing a turtleneck sweater today.


    "Clean up if you have nothing to do, let''s continue with the experiment, everyone should be a warning, and be careful and concentrate in the future!" The teacher said and looked at the students.


    Long Feiting took the initiative to take over the task of tidying up.


    Huo Yuqi, who was standing aside, still looked at Mu Huan with such complicated eyes.


    Until the end of the experimental class.


    When Mu Huan was about to leave.


    "Mu Huan, even if you saved me, I still like my sister Ling Wei!"


    "Whoever you like, you don''t need to tell me." Mu Huan didn''t save her because he wanted her to like her.


    Hearing Mu Huan''s words, Huo Yuqi''s mood became more complicated.


    Turn around and leave faster than Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan didn''t pay attention to her.


    "Mu Huan, I owe you a favor today. In the future, you can use this favor in exchange for something!" Long Feiting looked at Mu Huan.


    "Okay." Mu Huan accepted his favor generously.


    After they all left, Li Meng grabbed Mu Huan and said, "Mu Huan, that thing almost splashed on your head! Are you crazy! You used your body to protect the person who troubled you like that! You ruined your head!" , Bao Junyan doesn''t want you anymore, let''s see what else you have!"


    "I have you!" Mu Huan looked at her and smiled flatteringly.


    "Heh..." Li Meng sneered.


    "Oh, my little cutie, what a sneer, what a beautiful smile!" Mu Huan stretched out her hand to lift Li Meng''s chin, looking like a playboy.


    The corners of Li Meng''s mouth twitched, "Mu Huan, don''t be so poor, don''t think that this time it''s a small reagent that doesn''t have that much power, it''s not a problem at all, you know what I''m talking about, it''s your instinct! You saved her I didn''t even think about it at the time, your thoughts are very dangerous, do you know, what if the next time is a big danger..."

 Chapter 446

    Before Li Meng finished speaking, Mu Huan stuffed a candy into her mouth.


    "Okay, I get it, I''m not stupid, I cherish my life more than anyone else! No one''s life is as important as mine!"


    "You have to treat me to a big meal today to make up for my worries about you!" Li Meng snorted.


    "Let''s find Wu Xingye to eat, he still owes us two months'' feast!"


    "That makes sense, I''ll call him later!"


    When Mu Huan and Li Meng were about to go back to the classroom, Mu Huan was dragged by Bao Junyan who approached him to the empty physics laboratory.


    After closing the door, the tall man put her on the door panel and reached out to tear her clothes.


    "What are you doing!" Mu Huan was still angry with him and refused to let him touch her.


    "Are you hurt?" Bao Junyan hurried over when he heard that a reagent in their laboratory had exploded.


    "No, just a few small holes were burned in the clothes."


    "Let me see."


    Mu Huan turned to show him her sweater.


    When he saw the small hole in her collar, Bao Junyan''s face turned dark, "I heard that you saw that the reagent was about to explode, and not only did you not run away, but you even used your body to protect her! You are just a little girl, what kind of hero are you!"


    The news on the campus spread too fast, even Bao Junyan, who was talking in the school leader D''s office, knew what happened in class.


    "It was your sister who saved it!" Mu Huan became even angrier at being attacked by him.


    Bao Junyan was stunned for a moment, "No matter who it is, your own safety is the most important thing in the future!"


    Mu Huan, who was originally angry, raised her head to look at him when she heard his words, "Your sister doesn''t even need to be saved?"


    "Your safety is the most important thing." Bao Junyan said the same thing.


    "Hmph, don''t think that I won''t be angry with you if you say that after the fact, if you say it so nicely, I''ll tell you, I''m angry! If you can''t do what you promised me, don''t ask me to forgive you!" Mu Huan resisted His chest tried to push him away.


    Looking at her, Bao Junyan laughed and said, "You little guy is so angry."


    He knew what she was angry about.


    But just like what Mu Huan said, no matter how shrewd a man is, there are times when he can''t see the invisible war between women. It''s not that they are stupid, but it''s just like Bao Junyan''s situation.


    Bo Junyan and Ling Wei have known each other since they were born, which makes him feel like a family member although he has no affection for Ling Wei now. In addition, they were regarded as a couple by the two families since childhood, so his mother deliberately Cultivating him to take care of Ling Wei as a gentleman, some things have long been an instinctive habit, so when he sees Ling Wei who is wearing thin clothes and holding things in her trembling hands, he will habitually take off his clothes and give it to him like before. she puts on.


    To Bao Junyan, such a thing was too insignificant and not worth mentioning, and he also felt that it was something that he didn''t need to worry about or care about at all.


    Therefore, Mu Huan was angry because of such a thing, which made him feel that she was very angry.


    And Ling Wei took advantage of his habit.


    She knew that Bao Junyan took care of her since she was a child, and after taking care of her for so many years, the habit of taking care of her has become natural, and they have a family-like relationship between them, so Bao Junyan will not pay attention to these small things at all, and will not feel that because of these small things, She deliberately made Mu Huan uncomfortable.


    However, such a trivial matter would make Mu Huan, who clearly knew that she wanted to get Bao Junyan back, very concerned and uncomfortable.


    If she didn''t deliberately take advantage of these things, Mu Huan would feel uncomfortable seeing them, let alone she deliberately used Bao Junyan''s habits towards her to deliberately make Mu Huan feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 447

    This will make Mu Huan care more, and feel more uncomfortable because of such trivial things. In this way, if she is afraid that Bao Jun will get angry, if she sees such a thing and doesn''t say it, and she will be sulking, then she will be so sulking and uncomfortable, as the number of times increases. The increase will make her more and more unbearable!


    However, if she gets angry after seeing something like this, she will quarrel with Bao Junyan. Because Bao Junyan likes her, he allows her once, twice, three times, four times, five times or even more. Mu Huan won''t be allowed to lose her temper and make trouble because of such trivial things, things that don''t need to be cared about at all.


    In this way, his love for Mu Huan would be greatly reduced. The two of them hadn''t had a deep relationship since they were married not long ago. Once this love was reduced, it would soon be over.


    ...


    When Mu Huan heard that Bao Junyan was very angry, just now because no matter who he is, your own safety is the most important thing in the future, the anger that subsided just now came up again.


    "Okay, I''m short-tempered, it doesn''t matter. From now on, if you get close to other women, I will get close to other boys. Just don''t get angry!" The angrier Mu Huan was, the more coquettish her smile was.


    Bao Junyan''s face suddenly sank, "Don''t mess around!"


    The little guy''s courage is getting bigger and bigger, and he even dares to threaten him!


    "This is not nonsense, this is empathy. We are a husband and wife, a husband and wife in the new society. We are not in the age of one wife and four concubines in ancient times. We are equal. You can''t just allow state officials to set fires and not ordinary people to light lamps. If you can open the door, open the umbrella and put on clothes for your childhood sweetheart, I can do the same thing with other boys in a pure friendship!"


    "I really have nothing to do with Ling Wei, why are you so angry because of such a trivial matter?" Bao Junyan knew that she said this, so she would do it like this, just like, when she saw him putting on clothes for Ling Wei today, she would wear something else like the boy''s clothes.


    Facing her like this, Bao Junyan really didn''t understand why she couldn''t get over this hurdle so much. He kept reassuring him like that, but she was still so angry because of such a thing.


    Bao Junyan, who usually says what is what, promises to only say it once, has made an exception for Mu Huan. In order to appease her, he has emphasized many times that he has absolutely nothing to do with Ling Wei, and he has kept his distance from Ling Wei. Absolutely not to meet, as far away as possible, he felt that he had fulfilled his promise to his wife.


    "I know you really have nothing to do with Ling Wei, and I can guarantee that you will never have anything to do with other boys!"


    "Can this be the same?" Facing her like this, Bao Junyan felt a little headache.


    "Why can''t it be the same?"


    "Also, think about what happened last night. Last night, Gu Chenyi just hugged me and you were so angry! You also know that I have nothing to do with him, and I will never do anything sorry to you. You know that, but you still do that Angry, if this is based on what you said just now that I am angry, wouldn''t you be even more angry!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "You can''t control your hostility, so can I control my temper? It''s still the same sentence, if you want to be obedient and obedient, and don''t get angry, I can do whatever you want to do with other women''s wives! As long as you In a word! If you don''t want such a wife, you have to keep a distance from other women! Especially Ling Wei! As I said, I don''t care if she has plans for you, anyway, I just can''t see such a scene!"

 Chapter 448

    "I know, you and her childhood sweetheart, there are many things, it''s your habits, your instincts, you handed her pens and red wine tacitly, you are used to her approaching, and you have no defense against her, it''s all normal , But, you have to change your habit! She is not your fiancee now, you have a wife, and your wife doesn¡¯t like you getting close like this, taking care of other women, you can¡¯t do this, it doesn¡¯t need any Another reason!"


    "I don''t want to be angry with you because of such a thing, it''s uncomfortable! You are very busy, and I am also very busy! I am angry with you every day for such a trivial matter, and I don''t have the time to waste it! So, this time, I will tell you To be clear, this is what I stand for and what I ask for! That''s who I am!"


    "If you can do what I ask, I can give you all my sincerity. If you just think that I am making trouble for no reason, and I can''t get along with Ling Wei, then I won''t be angry with you again. As long as you don''t like it, you can just Can you feel uncomfortable! I, Mu Huan, don''t have to like you!"


    People with a personality like Mu Huan really don''t like whining, they are always angry and sad because of such trivial things, and they don''t like it, because seeing that kind of picture makes me lose control of my anger, unlike myself.


    Just like today, she almost jumped downstairs impulsively to separate them.


    Go punch Ling Wei.


    She didn''t want to go on like this anymore.


    She has a lot of things to do, her life should not be wasted on such anger and jealousy.


    He didn''t want her to be so angry, didn''t want her to make trouble because of such things, and she really didn''t want to make trouble because of such things anymore!


    "Mu Huan, you are not allowed to say such things again! Don''t make trouble like this!" Bao Junyan can tolerate Mu Huan''s jealousy, play his temper, and make things difficult for Ling Wei, but she can''t allow her to say that she doesn''t like him!


    Is he the one she can give up so easily?


    But what he said made Mu Huan misunderstand. Her toughness and arrogance just now disappeared immediately.


    He lowered his head and smiled wryly, "I''m sorry, I''m too high on myself, all you want is a well-behaved and obedient wife, you may not like me, you can''t see me getting close to other boys, it''s just because of your man Domineering, dignity, face, not liking, so you are not really uncomfortable, so you can''t understand my feelings, that''s why you think I''m angry."


    Because she can like him, she likes him all at once, wants to be with him forever, cares about him, and is jealous, but forgets that what he likes is her soft and well-behaved illusion, and what he loves is the one who listens to him. His wife, so, she asked him not to get close to Ling Wei, and he was not allowed to do this, so he would think that she was making trouble for no reason, that she was crazy to get along with Ling Wei, that she was disobedient, the more Getting more and more angry.


    After a pause, Mu Huan looked up at Bao Junyan and said seriously, "This is the last time I get angry with you because of something like this, and the last time I tell you that what I asked for will never happen again."


    In the future, when she sees such a similar scene, she will not be angry with him anymore, and if she loses control, she will not be able to control her sadness, then let the sadness expand, and if the person is sad to a certain extent, she will no longer like him, no longer Will be sad again.


    In life, not only love, studies, and self-improvement are the most important!

 Chapter 449

    But, even though I said that, it''s so uncomfortable...


    She was so sad that she wanted to cry.


    Looking at her who was about to cry, Bao Junyan couldn''t help sighing, "If all I want is a well-behaved and obedient wife, if I don''t like you, will I spoil you so much?"


    Bao Junyan is a big man, so naturally he would not put such words of liking on his lips. He felt that loving his wife, doting on her, and letting her do whatever she wanted, was already a good way to express his love for her. As a result, , He did so much, but she said he didn''t like her.


    If he didn''t like her, would he indulge her like this?


    "You dote on me who is well-behaved and obedient. If I''m not good-looking, you won''t like me anymore!" Mu Huan said aggrievedly.


    "Be nice and obedient, you?" Bao Junyan laughed.


    Mu Huan raised her eyes, what did he mean by that?


    "Just like you, how do you think you are obedient?"


    "I..." Mu Huan wanted to say that she was being obedient.


    "You dare to point at my nose and scold me. You say you are obedient and obedient? Also, you say that you want to be a good wife and knit a sweater for me. You have been knitting that sweater for half a year. Has there been any progress?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "To cook, to put in the bath water, to pack my clothes, how long have you persisted?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "In order to chase stars, you pretended to be a waiter to hang out in entertainment places, and later, you even pretended to be a cleaner. Are you a good boy?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "I used to hope that I would not go home every day, every day I made excuses to run out, every day I thought about playing with others, are you still obedient?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What he said left her speechless.


    "Just like you, you have the nerve to say that you are obedient and obedient, and that what I like is your obedient obedience."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    After a while...


    "But didn''t you say before that what you want is a docile, obedient wife? You also said that if I''m not good, teach me to be good!"


    "Before, I asked my wife to be obedient and not clingy, but people change. Now, I only ask for one thing from my wife."


    Mu Huan instinctively said, "That point?"


    "As long as it''s you."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck!


    It''s going to explode! It''s really going to explode!


    Is this love! Just now, when I thought he didn''t like her and wanted to pretend to be cool and give up, my mood fell to hell! Feeling depressed life has no hope!


    Now, what he said made her heart soar to heaven in an instant! I feel like I''m about to explode!


    "You little guy, you are so smart when you shouldn''t be smart, but you are stupid when you should be smart." Sometimes she guesses things so accurately that she doesn''t want her to know, and she can''t hide them. He obviously dotes on her, likes her, and only wants her as a wife, but she just can''t see it.


    "Who told you that you never said you liked me...Look, I like you, so I say I like you and love you every day..." Mu Huanjiao snorted.


    "There are big men who put their likes on their lips every day."


    "You say it once in a while, explain it clearly, I know it''s fine!"


    "Who knows, you will be so stupid when you shouldn''t be."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Why is he talking so much! Just say you like her!


    "I haven''t heard you say that you like me, I''ll listen to you if you say something." She looked at him and said shyly.


    Seeing her shy and blushing like a delicate flower, Bao Junyan was suddenly emotional, lowered his head, and directly expressed his love for her with actions.

 Chapter 450

    After a while, after a while...


    "Honey, you said I''m not obedient, so what do you like about me?" She always thought that what he liked was her obedientness, but unexpectedly, it wasn''t!


    "all of you."


    Mu Huan was so happy that she wanted to give him a meme!


    Just heard it again.


    "Especially, you are such a delicate and soft little one, pink and cute, people want to protect and pamper you, so, in the future, don''t think about protecting others, you are the one who should be protected, you know ?"


    Bao Junyan didn''t want her to do what she did today to protect others with her body.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Jiaojiaorourou is a small one, pink and cute, makes him want to protect?


    She can kill a cow with one punch, does he believe it!


    "Honey, I actually..." Mu Huan wanted to say, but in fact, she is very good at fighting, and she doesn''t need protection.


    "In the future, when you see danger, avoid it, don''t rush forward, you are so small and delicate, what should you do if you get hurt?" Bao Junyan confessed again.


    Mu Huan, "Honey, I..."


    "I don''t like to see you get hurt. It''s like last time you got hurt when you learned boxing. You don''t need to do these dangerous things. I will protect you in the future." Bao Junyan originally planned to teach her some self-defense skills, but looking at Jiao Jiao She didn''t want her to suffer like that, anyway, with him protecting her, she didn''t need to learn those things, so I didn''t mention it later.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Because of her subconsciously revealing nature, he has already known without her knowing that she is not obedient, so what he likes is not her submissive and obedient appearance, but her soft, cute and soft appearance image?


    this¡­¡­


    My heart is so stuffy!


    "Husband..." She couldn''t help but want to say, she is not as delicate as she looks, she...


    "Also, I really don''t like you saying that you don''t like me at all times. You want me to change my care and habits for Ling Wei. I can change them. If you think those small things are very important, I will pay attention to them. From now on, Ling Wei will be Falling down in front of me, freezing to death, I will not reach out to her! But you must never say again, you don¡¯t like me! This time, I will let you go, if there is a next time, I will be very angry!"


    "Understand?"


    "En." Mu Huan nodded emphatically.


    "Good." Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed again.


    Facing him with such gentle pampering.


    Mu Huan was suddenly a little scared, afraid that if he knew that she was actually a girl, he would dislike her. After all, most men, like him, like girls who need to be protected.


    He can accept that she is not well-behaved and obedient, so as long as she doesn''t fight in the future, it will be fine.


    Doesn''t she need to let Ling Wei know the truth that she is not weak at all in such an eventful time, when Ling Wei is staring at her like a tiger?


    Wait until their relationship is more stable, and wait until Ling Wei, a powerful rival in love, is resolved?


    After thinking about it, Mu Huan decided to wait until later.


    "Also, in the future, you are not allowed to get close to other boys and accept their kindness just because you are angry with me." Bao Junyan thought of a very important point again.


    "Absolutely not!" He was willing to change that habit for her and pay attention to those little things that he didn''t care about. How could she still be like that!


    "Good..." Bao Junyan kissed her again, no matter how many times he kissed her, he still felt that it was not enough, and he always wanted to kiss her again.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Is it his mantra to make her behave or what?

 Chapter 451

    Bao Junyan was supposed to be in the next class, but neither he nor Mu Huan returned to the classroom, and the next class was changed to another class.


    It was not until the afternoon that Mu Huan and Bao Junyan came to the classroom one after the other.


    As soon as Mu Huan sat down, Li Meng came over, "Why didn''t you come back to class this morning?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "After I came back, I heard that the physics laboratory was broken, and all the classes with physics experiments this morning were suspended."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "I also heard that the door of the physics experiment is locked tightly and the curtains are all down. I don''t know what maintenance is being done."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Aren''t you too flirtatious?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "You look so good, you should have reconciled with Bao Junyan..." Li Meng looked at Mu Huan with that look, and bumped into her.


    "You think too much." This child, his thoughts are too impure! It was nothing at first, but what she said seemed to mean something!


    "Well, I don''t want to, I can''t think about it! I can''t think about it!" Li Meng said with a serious face.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Just when Li Meng wanted to say something.


    "Student Li Meng, listen to the class carefully." Bao Junyan called Li Meng''s name on the podium.


    Li Meng immediately sat upright, "Master Bo even protects this, ouch..."


    "Listen to the class carefully, you..."


    When Mu Huan looked at the podium and wanted to listen to the class well, she met Bao Junyan''s gaze, and then suddenly blushed, so red that she couldn''t control it.


    Looking at her suddenly blushing little face, Bao Junyan smiled.


    That laugh made all the girls in the class go crazy!


    God! God!


    My heart was so fascinated that it almost stopped beating!


    If this person has a heart attack, he will definitely be sent to the hospital!


    Long Feiting, "..."


    As a school girl, he no longer has any sense of existence.


    He is obviously an old man who is so much older than them, how can he be more popular than his youthful school girl!


    Especially when he saw Mu Huan''s blushing little face, he became even more upset.


    Enai can''t go home? Come here to show what a show!


    Don''t you know that Xiu En loves to die so fast!


    snort!


    Also, is she out of her mind! Just this morning, seeing Bao Junyan put clothes on Ling Wei, and take care of other women, he was so angry that he almost jumped off the building, but now he is fascinated like this, blushing like a nympho!


    After class, Bao Junyan didn''t ask Mu Huan to go to his office as before because he had something to do.


    when he was about to leave the office.


    Ling Wei walked towards him gracefully, "Jun Yan, let''s go together, I just happened to go to see Mr. Mies."


    Bao Junyan wanted to say yes, but suddenly thought of something, "I have other things to do, I''ll see Mr. Mies later, you go first."


    "It''s okay, I''ll wait for you." Ling Wei said.


    "I have something to do with it. I made the little guy angry when I put on a dress for you in the morning. If she sees us walking together, she should be angry again. From now on, no matter what happens, you and I won''t go together anymore." See Like, Bao Junyan said bluntly.


    Ling Wei, "..."


    After a pause.


    She frowned, "You didn''t tell her clearly about our relationship? Didn''t you say that I already have a boyfriend?"


    "said."


    "Tell me, is she still like this?" Ling Weidai frowned even harder.


    "She''s still young, and she has a small mind, but she just loves to be jealous." Bao Junyan said with a smile.


    "Then you just indulge her like this?"


    "It doesn''t matter, there''s only one wife." Bao Junyan''s tone was full of helpless pampering.

 Chapter 452

    Ling Wei, "..."


    "Bo Junyan, can you not make such a big change? You will make me very unbalanced and unwilling!" Ling Wei complained.


    Bao Junyan looked at her and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    It seemed to be saying that there was something unbalanced in her heart.


    "When you are with me, you are not like this! You look the same every day, date, always eat western food and drink red wine, and then send me home! When I talk to you, I also look at your face and say, look Look at what you are like now! She is so unreasonable, you are indulged!"


    "You will make me feel that I am not good enough, I can''t even compare with her, it will embarrass me!" Ling Wei really felt this way.


    "It''s been so many years for us, why are you embarrassed? Don''t be too competitive." Bao Junyan grew up with Ling Wei, knowing that she has to be the best in everything since she was a child, and she is not allowed to be inferior to others .


    I just thought that she was purely competitive.


    "I was born with this temperament, and I can''t change it!" Ling Wei said arrogantly.


    "If you can''t change it, you will feel uncomfortable." Bao Junyan said and walked out.


    "Bo Junyan, don''t go too far." Ling Wei followed his footsteps.


    "Stay away from me, don''t follow me." Bao Junyan asked her to stay away from him.


    "What''s wrong with me being close to you!" Ling Wei said, stepping forward to hug his arm, and leaning her head on his arm intimately.


    "Ling Wei!" Bao Junyan''s tone instantly became dangerous.


    "What, you want to hit me? Here, you hit me!" Ling Wei''s face is full, you are angry, you hit me.


    Bao Junyan frowned, just when he was about to pull out his arm forcefully.


    Ling Wei let go of him, and snorted arrogantly, "If you don''t give me face in the future, I won''t give you face either. I deliberately made you angry! You know, Grandpa is really looking forward to my cooperation with him!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that your boyfriend will be unhappy?" Bao Junyan frowned, what kind of temper is she!


    "My boyfriend dotes on me, as long as he knows that I love him the most, he can do anything else!" Ling Wei wanted to tell Bao Junyan that if a person really loves someone, he will respect her and give her all freedom , believe her, absolutely will not interfere with her anything.


    It wouldn''t be like Mu Huan''s. He walked with his friends, even when it rained, he didn''t even need an umbrella to wear clothes.


    She thought that this would make Bao Junyan feel something.


    Who knows.


    "I think you should go back immediately after finishing this scientific research project. Men are not very generous. If you want it that much, don''t let it go away." Bao Junyan is a man, he likes his little wife, absolutely She is not allowed to get close to other boys.


    He felt that a man should have such an exclusive desire for his woman, if not, then the relationship would be dangerous.


    Ling Wei, "..."


    Bao Junyan didn''t say anything more, and strode away.


    Ling Wei looked at his back as he left, and didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time.


    Since she was a child, she has never encountered such a situation, which made her feel helpless for the first time.


    However, this also made her full of fighting spirit!


    Ling Wei is really a very competitive woman. The stronger the opponent, the more fighting spirit she has and the more she wants to win!


    Also, she is more and more satisfied with Bao Junyan now.


    Although his change was not caused by her, she liked his change very much.

 Chapter 453

    If Bao Junyan was still the cold, emotionless man he used to be, she would settle down when she came back, take care of her husband and teach her children, and live a peaceful life, which made her not have much expectation for the future.


    But now Bao Junyan has changed so much!


    In the morning, I was talking about things with the school leader D, when I heard someone coming to report a small reagent explosion in the laboratory, and the person made it clear that no one was injured, so he left in a hurry.


    Then, Mu Huan was dragged into the physics laboratory and never came out, and the experimental class was suspended.


    It doesn''t matter if the two are in it, they quarreled or did something.


    This kind of thing was absolutely impossible for the former Bao Junyan. He has been very serious since he was a child, without sentimentality, and his thinking is still a bit old-fashioned.


    But, now it is possible to do such a thing.


    He really, became so that she, the person who knew him best, almost couldn''t recognize him.


    This kind of him made her want to have him very much.


    Thinking of something, she smiled.


    Then leave gracefully.


    Both Bao Junyan and Ling Wei didn''t notice that the scene of Ling Wei holding Bao Junyan''s arm and leaning her head on it was photographed just now.


    After the two of them left the school, the Department of Pharmacy exploded!


    "I just said that Professor Ling and Professor Bo are husband and wife! If you don''t believe me, look! I caught something!" A girl hurried in from outside.


    Mu Huan, who was packing her schoolbag and was about to leave, stopped when she heard the words.


    Not only her, but all the students stopped their movements.


    Then he looked at the girl who ran in neatly.


    It was the first time for a girl to receive such attention from the class, and she immediately felt that she had reached the pinnacle of her life.


    "What did you capture?" Some girls couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Do you want to see it?"


    "Nonsense, of course I want to see it!"


    "If you want to see it, I can let you see it, but you all have to keep today''s photo a secret. Professor Bo doesn''t allow us to take pictures and videos!"


    "Don''t worry, we will keep it a secret!" A group of students said in unison.


    "Then I''ll put the photo on the big screen for everyone to enjoy, and I''ll delete it after viewing!" The girl said, walking to the podium to put the photo.


    Li Meng looked at Mu Huan, "She must be so excited because she caught something! You saw it, but don''t get excited!"


    "My husband just promised me that he will absolutely keep a distance from Ling Wei. The most she can take is a picture of the two of them walking together. Why am I so excited?" Mu Huan said coolly.


    After confirming that Bao Junyan liked her, Mu Huan was not as worried as before.


    As long as her husband likes her and only has her in his heart, Ling Wei will be useless no matter what happens.


    As soon as Mu Huan finished speaking, the girl put the photo away.


    On the big screen, Ling Wei hugged Bao Junyan''s arm and leaned her head on his body, her face was full of the arrogance of a little woman.


    Although Bao Junyan''s face looked a little ugly, but at this second in the photo, he did not shake off Ling Wei!


    This makes his black face look like he is very angry, but still has a feeling of pampering that Ling Wei can''t help!


    The photos put on the big screen, because they are big, the effect is particularly good, and it is very exciting.


    Mu Huan, who was so indifferent and cool just now, was stimulated to stand up suddenly!


    "I didn''t expect them to be husband and wife!"


    "Oh my god! This feeling is too good! Professor Bo''s expression is too doting!"

 Chapter 454

    "I didn''t expect Professor Ling, a goddess as graceful as a fairy, to have such an arrogant expression of a little girl! This is only true love!" A boy exclaimed.


    Ling Wei is very popular in school and is the goddess in the hearts of all boys.


    "Oh, the male god and the goddess are together. I should feel bad because of a broken relationship, but why don''t I feel uncomfortable, and feel that it should be like this? Who in this world can be worthy of my male god, Professor Bo? , and only Professor Ling is such a perfect woman!" A girl exclaimed.


    The boy sitting next to her sighed, "If there is anyone in this world who is worthy, my perfect goddess, Professor Ling, is only Professor Bo!"


    "When the two of them are together, people don''t have the feeling that they have been robbed of their husbands. Instead, they feel that such people should be together. After all, God is not something we ordinary people can imagine!"


    "That''s right! Excellent people are always with excellent people, so we can only be melon-eating people!"


    "Damn it! Why are you all still studying in the Department of Pharmacy? I think you should all transfer to the Department of Literature. With you like this, you can make up the idea that they are husband and wife with just a photo. You can write whatever you want. Being able to write a best-selling novel! At that time, it will be much better than not being able to find a job after graduating from pharmacy!" Li Meng stood up and said.


    "Li Meng, can you stop being crazy? We know you like Professor Bo and dislike Professor Bo having a wife, but, just rely on you, don''t miss Professor Bo!"


    "What the hell are you thinking about Professor Bo!" Li Meng said angrily.


    "You don''t want to miss Professor Bo, you don''t care what we say! It''s our business how we like to make up our minds, how can you control what we think and say?"


    "When you say that, don''t you ever think that it will hurt Professor Bo''s real wife?" Li Meng felt that they were such a random match, they were both mentally retarded and insane!


    "How do you know that Professor Ling is not Professor Bo''s real wife? Don''t tell us, you have to say that Professor Bo''s wife is your good friend! If Professor Bo''s wife is your good friend, why haven''t we met Professor Bo?" Did you take special care of me?"


    "Also, if it wasn''t for his wife? Our strong man, Professor Bo, would allow other women to wrap his arms around him and be intimate with him?"


    "That''s right! If it wasn''t for his wife, how could Professor Bo allow it! Professor Bo also knows why he refuses other girls to approach you!"


    "There must be some kind of misunderstanding!" Li Meng couldn''t explain it and could only say it was a misunderstanding.


    In fact, she also really wanted to know why Bao Junyan let Ling Wei hug his arm to be intimate with him like this. Didn''t he just promise Xiao Huan that he would absolutely keep a distance from Ling Wei? Xiao Huan was so sure of what she said just now, but she was slapped in the face in the next second, and she was so stimulated that she was speechless!


    "Misunderstanding? What kind of misunderstanding is this? What kind of misunderstanding! It''s all so obvious! What kind of misunderstanding can this be?"


    "Li Meng, you keep saying that Professor Ling is not Professor Bo''s wife, and you can''t accept that Professor Ling is Professor Bo''s wife, and you also say that you don''t like Professor Bo, and you don''t like Professor Bo, is it because your good friend is Professor Bo''s wife? Little wife, are you like this?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone immediately looked at Mu Huan. Today, they all saw Mu Huan confronting Bao Junyan in the laboratory.

 Chapter 455

    At that time, Mu Huan''s air of being angry with his lover was too obvious, and Li Meng kept saying that her good friend was Bao Junyan''s wife.


    Could it be that Mu Huan really got involved in Professor Bo''s marriage?


    "What little wife, my friend is Professor Bo''s real wife! A certified legal wife!" Li Meng said.


    "Since you said that you are a legal couple with a certificate, then you bring the certificate and let''s take a look!"


    "Why should I show you their marriage certificate? Why do I need to prove my friend''s marriage to you? What are you!" Li Meng said.


    "Tch, if you don''t, just say so, and make it so lofty, do you think we''re all stupid?"


    "That''s right! Tell your good friend for us, let her open her eyes to see, Professor Bo and Professor Ling are more suitable for each other! With a person like her, how can she be with Professor Bo!" Although Mu Huan It''s also very good-looking, but it still doesn''t have the beauty of his Ling Goddess!


    "That''s right! This person must be self-aware, don''t think that he is not ugly, so he can compete with other goddesses for male god!"


    "If you want to get involved in such a beautiful love, you will be struck by lightning!"


    "Fuck, you..." When Li Meng was about to say something, she was dragged down by Mu Huan.


    "Xiao Huan..." Li Meng looked at Mu Huan, asking why did you stop me.


    "You don''t need to tell them too much, they won''t believe anything you say, just hit them with the facts!" Mu Huan never liked to argue with people, it was boring.


    "Why, do you want to dump your marriage certificate?" Li Meng was startled.


    "You don''t need to throw away the marriage certificate." Mu Huan said while pressing the stop button on the phone, and then took a photo of the photo on the big screen.


    Only then picked up her schoolbag and looked at Li Meng, "Come on, let''s go shopping!"


    Li Meng, "...!!!"


    At this time, she is still in the mood to go shopping!


    However, she also felt that Mu Huan must have a reason for doing this, so she hurriedly followed her footsteps.


    After the two walked out the door, Long Feiting chased after them.


    "Stupid!" Long Feiting looked at Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan gave him a blank look and ignored him.


    "Bo Junyan is really not a good person. I just flirted with you in class, and then went to get bored with my ex-fiancee after class. It''s such a scumbag!" Long Feiting followed up and said .


    snort! Let them show affection when they are in class! He said, Xiu En loves to die quickly!


    "You are not a good person!" Mu Huan shot at him coldly.


    "Mu Huan, are you out of your mind! I helped you train a scumbag, but you scolded me!" For the first time, Long Feiting felt that Mu Huan was stupid.


    "You''re the one out of your mind! My husband is not a scumbag!" Others said that Mu Huan was rude, but Mu Huan could pretend that he didn''t hear it, and was too lazy to talk to the other party, but he couldn''t say that her husband was rude!


    "He''s not a scumbag, why was someone taking such a picture? He''s been with Ling Wei since get out of class, and let her be so close to him, what is it if he''s not a scumbag?"


    "My husband is not a scumbag! Stop talking nonsense and don''t follow me!" Mu Huan said fiercely.


    "Okay, if you''re willing to be stupid, if you''re willing to be fooled, it''s up to you!" Long Fei turned and left angrily.


    "Why do I feel that Long Feiting really cares about you?" Li Meng said looking at Long Feiting''s angry back.


    "Heh..." Mu Huan snorted.


    After the two got out of the school gate and got on the bus, Mu Huan sent the photo he took just now to Bao Junyan via WeChat.


    Then, he also sent a sentence.

 Chapter 456

    "I''m not angry, I just want you to see this photo. I''m going shopping with Xiaomeng now, and I''ll go back after dinner at night. Don''t miss me too much!"


    Li Meng looked at the words she sent and frowned, "Xiao Huan, do you need to be so complacent? Seeing such a photo, you can be angry and ask Bao Junyan to explain!"


    She was so stimulated that she stood up and couldn''t speak!


    "I''m really not angry. Just now I suddenly realized that I was too emotional to dominate my reason before, which led to my strategic mistakes. If my husband really liked me, I would have been angry because of such trivial things. He was afraid It''s going to annoy me to death!" Mu Huan said using the browser to search for information.


    When Mu Huan saw the photos of Bao Junyan and Ling Wei just now, she was instinctively stimulated, but she had been married to Bao Junyan for less than half a year. She, who used to watch his face every day and lived carefully, knew how to look at Bao Junyan''s face the most. In the photo, Bao Junyan''s expression was very angry. She was sure that in the next moment, Bao Junyan would definitely shake off Ling Wei.


    Her husband is already like this, so why should she get angry with him and lose her temper over such a thing.


    "Didn''t you just say that Bao Junyan promised you to keep an absolute distance from Ling Wei? He is like this..." Li Meng regretted it after finishing speaking, but she was also afraid that Bao Junyan would step on two boats and be injured by then It''s Mu Huan.


    "Bo Junyan and Ling Wei have known each other since they were born. The familiarity between them is like family members. Bao Junyan is instinctively defenseless against Ling Wei, just like me and you. If someone else hugs me suddenly, I''m sure Before she hugged me, I got out of the way, but if you hug me suddenly, my instinct is to allow it, so I won''t guard against you. "


    "Because of this instinct, Ling Wei can suddenly hug Bao Junyan, but judging by my husband''s expression, he will definitely throw Ling Wei away immediately. In this way, I really don''t need to be angry, jealous and uncomfortable, and waste time." The enemy stimulates you Once you get angry, you can only let the enemy get what you want.


    "Then why did you still send that photo to Bao Junyan?"


    "Because, what I''m going to do next." Mu Huan said, saving the information she found.


    Li Meng saw the information she saved, and asked curiously, "Xiao Huan, why are you collecting such information?"


    Mu Huan smiled and said, "Show it to my husband."


    Li Meng just wanted to say something.


    "By the way, I remember that in a mission you took before, there was a personal designer, and the things she designed were quite amazing."


    "Well, there is one."


    "Her studio is there, let''s go to her first, and then go to the mall."


    "On the road to peace."


    Mu Huan looked up at the driver in the front seat, "Master, go to Heping Road first."


    "okay."


    At this time, the hospital.


    After finishing his work, Bao Junyan took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Mu Huan to see if she had returned home, but first saw Mu Huan''s WeChat message, and when he saw the photo of Ling Wei hugging him was just taken, he frown.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Wei who came out afterwards saw him frowning, thinking that there was some problem, and looked at his mobile phone while talking.


    Then see that photo.


    "Who took this picture? It''s not bad." She said with a smile.


    Bao Junyan glanced at her coldly, "Keep a distance of one meter away from me from now on, if you do something like this next time, don''t blame me for not giving you face!"

 Chapter 457

    If his little guy gets angry, it''s easy to do, just coax him. She is not angry, which makes him a little confused. He also said that she won''t go home for dinner at night.


    "Heh..." Ling Wei gave him a sneer and left.


    Bao Junyan called Mu Huan, "Where are you?"


    "shopping."


    "I will pick you up."


    "I just started shopping, I won''t go back! You are busy with your work, I will go back after shopping."


    "I''m fine, let''s go shopping with you." Bao Junyan felt that it was abnormal for her not to be angry. After all, she was so angry because he put on a shirt in the morning, but now she was not angry when he was hugged by his arm!


    "No husband, I''m not angry, you don''t have to accompany me because of that photo, I want to buy some things for girls with Xiaomeng, it''s inconvenient for you to come and accompany me, or I won''t eat out, and go back to eat with you after shopping? "


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as your agreement! Then it''s settled. See you, husband!" Mu Huan hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    Bao Junyan looked at the hung up phone, "..."


    She was really getting bolder and bolder, even daring to hang up his phone.


    Looking at the photos on the phone, Bao Junyan frowned and his face became more and more ugly. After a pause, he made a call.


    "Grandpa."


    "Why do you suddenly think of me, an old man?"


    "Grandpa, please stop your boring actions. I have a wife now, and Ling Wei has a boyfriend. It doesn''t make any sense for you to do this."


    "I just love to do meaningless things, can''t I? You two don''t make me comfortable. If I don''t like it, I''ll find you two, can''t you?" The old man said willfully.


    "Why, do you want to hit me, an old man, or do you want to sever ties with me?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    at last¡­¡­


    "I still have things to do." Bao Junyan hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    Bao Junyan felt that no matter how difficult the official business was, it was not as difficult as his grandfather.


    The most helpless thing in this world is family.


    The wife wanted to go shopping without being allowed to accompany her. Bao Junyan, who wanted to go home, didn''t go back, and then went to work.


    Until Mu Huan called.


    "Honey, I''m going home, where are you?"


    "At the company, I''ll be right back."


    "Okay." After Mu Huan finished speaking, she hung up the phone again.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He really spoiled her, and hung up on him twice in a row!


    When Bao Junyan came home, Mu Huan was already waiting in the living room. Seeing that he had changed his clothes, he immediately stood up with a smile on his face and walked forward, holding his arm.


    "Honey, in order to eat with you, I was so hungry that I didn''t eat anything. Am I so good!"


    Bao Junyan looked at her and said nothing.


    unusual.


    Very abnormal!


    I was so angry in the morning, but now I am not angry at all!


    "I''m starving to death, let''s go eat first!"


    "Um."


    Dining room¡­¡­


    Mu Huan was really hungry, so she sat down and started eating without even thinking about talking to Bao Junyan.


    Seeing how hungry she was, Bao Junyan''s eyes darkened.


    Mu Huan ate half full before she had time to look at Bao Junyan, "Honey, why don''t you eat? Did you eat outside?"


    "No."


    "Are you hungry?"


    "Be normal." She made him lose his appetite.


    Mu Huan was taken aback, "Why am I abnormal?"


    "You were so angry when I put a dress on her in the morning, now, are you not angry when you see such a picture?" Bao Junyan suddenly thought of what she said in the laboratory, this is the last time I will because of such a thing Angry, with that kind of tone, it seems that if there is such a thing again, he will give up on him.


    Immediately, his eyes became more gloomy.

 Chapter 458

    "I used to get angry because of such trivial things because I didn''t know whether you like me, husband. Now I know that you only have me in your heart. How can I be angry because of such things! I''m not such a stingy person! "


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Before, who said that she was just a little girl with a small nose and small eyes?


    "Honey, I''m really not angry, you can eat at ease! How about I feed you?"


    Bao Junyan raised his eyebrows slightly, but said nothing.


    "Honey, if you don''t talk, I''ll take it as your agreement. Come here... have a bite, feel full and feel good..." Mu Huan said as he picked up a piece of meat and fed it to him.


    Bao Junyan opened his mouth and ate.


    Then, as long as she feeds him, he will eat, and if she doesn''t feed him, he will not eat.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    This man... sometimes looks like a three-year-old child!


    After eating and drinking.


    "Honey, are you busy soon?"


    "without."


    "Then I have something I want you to see."


    "good."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Sometimes, he responded to her, and the shortness of the response made her very suspicious, and he didn''t even want to talk to her.


    "Husband, before I show you something, I want to ask you a question."


    "ask."


    "You said, are people living in groups? Are people unable to completely isolate the crowd and live independently? Are people, no matter how strong their hearts are, they still care about other people''s opinions? Can public opinion kill a person?"


    Bao Junyan looked at her and said nothing.


    "Honey, why don''t you talk?"


    "Is this a problem for you?"


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly, "It''s a big problem."


    "Just say what you want to say."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    All right¡­¡­


    "Honey, read these materials first..." Mu Huan showed Bao Junyan the materials he searched in the car today.


    Bao Junyan roughly glanced at the information she gave, all of them were depression caused by the pressure of public opinion.


    "You''re going to write a dissertation on depression?"


    "no."


    Bao Junyan''s face is full, so why are you showing me these?


    "I want you to see how much pressure public opinion can bring to a person, and how such pressure can lead to a cheerful person, depression, and depression is such a terrible existence."


    "Get to the point."


    "Okay, here comes the important point." Mu Huan said as she took out her mobile phone and played it. In class today, those people said how he and Ling Wei are compatible, and if they match, they also imply that she, Mu Huan, is not good enough. Bao Junyan''s words, those words, made Bao Junyan''s face turn black.


    "Do you remember who said it all?" Do you want to die if you dare to say that about his wife?


    "It doesn''t matter who said these things. Even if you kill a few, there will be others in the future. You can''t destroy everyone because of something like this."


    "In class tomorrow, I will clarify and announce to the public that you and I are husband and wife."


    "It is necessary for you to clarify that you have no relationship with Ling Wei, but there is no need to announce to the public that we are a husband and wife. If the matter of our husband and wife is exposed, not only people will say that I rely on you to have such a theme experiment, when the time comes , people will compare me with Ling Wei, and then talk behind my back every day how I am not as good as Ling Wei. At first I didn¡¯t care, but after a long time, I may suffer from depression just like those people in those cases just now. gone."


    "What do you want, just say it." Don''t try to get involved with depression.


    "I want the autonomy to dress up as I like! Also, the autonomy to act in school in the future!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."

 Chapter 459

    "Honey, what''s the point of what you heard from these people''s words just now?"


    "The point is, they all want to die, and it''s enough to clarify the facts." As a professor, it is really inconvenient for him to announce that they are husband and wife, which will affect her studies, but this matter only needs him To the outside world, Ling Wei is not his wife.


    Mu Huan pouted, "I think the point is that others think Ling Wei is excellent and perfect, especially beautiful, and I can''t compare to her in anything."


    "Husband, tell the truth, don''t you think Ling Wei dresses up very beautifully every day, and I look like an old hat?"


    "You are more beautiful than her." He didn''t think Ling Wei was beautiful.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    She loves to hear this sentence!


    but¡­¡­


    She stood up and sat on Bao Junyan''s lap, put her arms around his neck and said tenderly, "My husband feels that way because he likes me, but others don''t feel that way."


    "You don''t have to care about what other people think." She just needs to care about him.


    "You heard what those classmates said just now. How can I not care? I, Mu Huan, have never lost in competition since I was a child. Now I am demoted like mud on the ground every day. This seriously affects me. In case I get depressed in the end, then you won''t have such a lively and lovely wife!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Husband, I want to be a campus goddess! I want everyone to see me standing with you and say, wow! They are a good match! They look so good together! Only Mu Huan can match up with Professor Bo." I don¡¯t want people to see me and think that I¡¯m a mistress, that I¡¯m an ordinary person who wants to mess with you. I don¡¯t want people to see the two of us together and say, damn it! Is Professor Bo blind? How could you fall in love with Mu Huan!"


    "To be able to stand with you, the only one with a matching face is me! It can''t be anyone else!" Mu Huan didn''t care about appearance before, but now she cares a lot. She just can''t listen to what others say about how Bao Junyan and Ling Wei match. !


    Speaking of her, it''s that she is not good enough for Bao Junyan, saying that she doesn''t know what kind of thing she is!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Hubby, if you don''t let me be outstanding or beautiful, I''ll be really depressed..." Mu Huan was about to cry as she said that.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Why do you have to compare with Ling Wei?"


    "It''s not that I insist on comparing with her, but that people are comparing the two of us. Also, husband, you are so smart, don''t you think that there are people behind this who are guiding the direction of public opinion? Otherwise, you say, what are you doing today? Why did someone take a picture of you, and it looks so good? When you come to class, how dare you put it on the big screen?"


    Her husband made it clear that anyone who dares to take pictures and videos will fail the exam. That girl, if there is no one behind her, how dare she take such pictures!


    Also, how did she happen to be here?


    Someone must have been paying attention to Ling Wei and her husband!


    "As for these students, if someone hadn''t deliberately guided them, how could they all be in the same direction?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "This kind of public opinion orientation is to make people talk about it all the time. You and Ling Wei are more compatible, and then make me feel inferior and uncomfortable. It''s like being compared with a magnifying glass, and then people say how Ling Wei abused me. , tell me, can I bear it?"


    Bao Junyan was silent.


    "I want me to stand with Ling Wei. No one will say that one of us is a cloud in the sky and the other is mud on the ground. I want me to be the better one!"

 Chapter 460

    "Compared to family background, I was born like this, there is no comparison. Compared to education, I am still young, so there is no comparison. Therefore, the only thing I can compare is my youthful appearance! But you only let me dress like this all day long. I''m not allowed to put on makeup in a loose sportswear." Mu Huan pouted.


    "Your appearance?" Bao Junyan looked at her.


    "What? Is your expression not comparable to your appearance? Then you just said that I am the most beautiful, just to coax me!" Mu Huan immediately said fiercely.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    As soon as the little wild cat didn''t coax it, it stretched out its sharp claws.


    "I don''t want too much, I just need to dress up independently for a week, you have to agree if you don''t agree, so, husband, you should just agree like this, so that you are happy and I am happy, otherwise, we will not be happy. It''s the same in the end!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Instead of pretending to be obedient and obedient, she just turned upside down.


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as if you agreed! Thank you husband!" Mu Huan kissed him before leaving.


    But Bao Junyan''s big hands locked his waist tightly.


    "No revealing clothing."


    "In such a cold day, how could I wear revealing clothes? I''m not stupid!" Facing Ling Wei, relying on revealing clothes and being sexy to attract people''s attention will only make her look vulgar, and she will be compared without comparison.


    Bao Junyan didn''t say anything more, as long as she didn''t wear revealing clothes, he could let her go.


    When Mu Huan was about to go upstairs.


    Huo Yuqi''s mother made a video call.


    "Xiao Huan, I heard Yu Qi tell you about your work in the lab. Thank you so much today." Although Meng Yueying liked Ling Wei better, she didn''t like Mu Huan because her son and daughter suffered losses in Mu Huan''s hands.


    However, she is a sensible person, she will not think that others treat you well, and she should protect you.


    Now that she knew that if Mu Huan hadn''t protected her daughter, her daughter might have been disfigured, so she immediately called to thank Mu Huan.


    "Second Aunt, you''re welcome, we''re all on our own." Mu Huan said with a smile.


    "I prepared a gift for you to send to you. I hope you like it."


    "Second aunt is too polite..." Mu Huan, who decided to get along well with every member of Bao Junyan''s family, is now more and more able to talk to his family members.


    Meng Yueying, who hung up the phone after talking to Mu Huan for a long time, sighed, "Jun Yan is marrying a daughter-in-law, and she feels pretty good."


    Huo Zhendong, who was sitting next to her, said, "Your son and daughter are so troublesome to others, and they even saved your daughter. This character is really good. In the future, you don''t have to help Ling Wei. The love between young people, we Just don''t meddle, whoever Jun Yan loves to be with, stay with whomever."


    "Besides, it''s not that you don''t know your nephew. He has had his own ideas since he was a child. It''s not something you can change who he wants to be with."


    "Look at what you said, it seems that I am a bad person who is married to a bad person. I just know Ling Wei a little better, so I helped her a little. From now on, I just don''t care about it." Meng Yueying snorted soundtrack.


    "My wife is not a bad person. My wife is the most beautiful and kind-hearted person in this world." Seeing that she was a little angry, Huo Zhendong hurriedly coaxed her.


    At this time, the Bo family.


    As soon as Bao Junyan hung up the video call with Huo Yuqi''s mother, Huo Yuqi came over with a gift.


    "This is a thank you gift prepared by my mother herself. If you accept this gift, we will settle the matter!" Huo Yuqi handed the things in her hands to Mu Huan.

 Chapter 461

    "Okay." Mu Huan reached out to take it.


    "If you accept it, I won''t owe you any favors in the future! I''ll just pretend that you haven''t saved me!" Huo Yuqi emphasized.


    "Um."


    Huo Yuqi, "..."


    How could this Mu Huan not be able to hate her all of a sudden?


    After recovering and realizing what she was thinking, she hurriedly shook her head!


    No! She can''t do this! She had to hate Mu Huan! She can''t betray Sister Ling Wei because she likes her because she saved her!


    Maybe, she saved her just to make her betray her sister Ling Wei!


    This woman is cunning and ruthless!


    Thinking of this, Huo Yuqi gave Mu Huan a gift, then turned and ran away.


    Mu Huan looked at Huo Yuqi''s back, "Looking at it this way, your cousin is okay."


    She didn''t expect that Huo Yuqi would tell her parents about this and ask her parents to thank her. A person who knows how to be grateful will not have a bad nature.


    "It''s just that she is the only little girl in the whole family who is spoiled and spoiled. She is pure and kind by nature." Bao Junyan said.


    "That''s fine, I will protect her more at school in the future."


    "You don''t have to worry about others, just protect yourself. Yuqi has learned self-defense since she was a child, and her reaction is not bad. In the laboratory, even if you don''t protect her, she may not be in trouble. On the contrary, you, you like that Behavior is very dangerous, and she should be the one who protects you." Bao Junyan didn''t know how she would want to protect others when she was so petite.


    Compared to the tall and strong Bao Junyan, Mu Huan was really too petite, especially since she had been dressed in a submissive style in front of Bao Junyan for a long time.


    Shoulder-length black hair, bangs, a pair of big watery eyes, and a white doll dress, no matter how you look at it, how is she a soft and petite cutie, people can''t help but love her when they see her, want to To hold her in the palm of my hand and take care of her.


    In addition, that time when she had a high fever when there was a bit of cold wind on a rainy day, and because of the shadow of the past, she curled up in his arms, that petite, weak and pitiful appearance, which deeply imprinted her fragility in Bao Junyan''s heart image of.


    Also, she often yelled, "I can''t do it, I can''t do it, I can''t do it".


    However, the delicate image of her deeply in Bo Jun''s heart made him feel that she was the one who needed protection the most.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She has always been the only one who protects people, and has never been protected by anyone.


    "Be good..." Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed her habitually, telling her to be good.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Did you say you''ve seen through her true nature? Why don''t you move and be good...


    This is probably really his mantra!


    Yunda...


    Yunda has teamed up with several well-known international experts to conduct a scientific research project, which all students want to participate in, but there are only three places for students. Except for Mu Huan, the other two students have achieved certain academic achievements doctoral students.


    This made Mu Huan a target for all the students. She felt that no matter what, a freshman should not be allowed to go. She felt that no matter what she was talking about, she was not as good as their seniors. Besides, Even if their seniors are not good enough, there are still many super powerful doctoral students and graduate students in the scientific research department, so Mu Huan shouldn''t be mentioned!


    Therefore, they set off a wave of opposition in the school, saying that Mu Huan relied on her rich husband to get in, that the school was involved in shady scenes, and many students went to parade and protest in the school.

 Chapter 462

    In order to show justice, the school held an academic debate meeting. All medical students who thought they could do it could participate, and the top three who won in the end could enter this medical research project.


    The debate was held in grades first, and a large number of people were eliminated. In the last round, there were only ten people left, including Mu Huan and the other two scheduled doctoral students.


    The final academic debate was held in the school''s auditorium. In order to convince all the students of the Department of Medicine, all students of the Department of Medicine had to participate in this debate.


    The judges for the last level are all experts involved in scientific research this time, and Ling Wei is among the experts.


    She is wearing an elegant purple suit today. The mysterious and noble purple suits her elegance even more, making her attract everyone''s attention as soon as she enters the auditorium. She is like a natural spotlight, dazzling and outstanding , making people unable to take their eyes off her, making people feel inferior in front of her.


    After sitting down, she smiled slightly and waited for Mu Huan to come on stage. There will be this academic debate. She asked Bao Junyan''s grandfather to guide the public opinion of the students. She wanted to see Mu Huan Huan''s strength, if Mu Huan didn''t have the strength, he would be defeated directly, and it would be enough to be ashamed here.


    Also, as Mu Huan said, it''s not that she wants to compare with Ling Wei, but that Ling Wei and Bao Junyan''s grandfather deliberately created such an atmosphere, public opinion, and guidance that people will compare Mu Huan and Ling Wei Putting it together, I want Mu Huan to look better than her in every aspect, and Ling Wei, who she can''t catch up to, feels inferior and uncomfortable, and finally retreats despite the difficulties.


    It is true that Ling Wei will return to China to participate in this scientific research project of Yunda, because Mu Huan is here.


    However, Mu Huan has never known what it means to retreat in spite of difficulties. After a short period of irrational jealousy, she realized that she can''t always be in this passive state, and she can''t be compared with Ling Wei every day. It is said that she is like mud on the ground, and under such public opinion, she gradually feels that she is not good enough.


    She wants to fight back, and she wants everyone to know that she, Mu Huan, is not mud on the ground! The most important thing is that she wants to create all these public opinions, and let those who want her to quit in spite of adversity know that she, Mu Huan, never knows what it means to quit in adversity! She will only get harder and higher!


    She asked Bao Junyan for that kind of autonomy just for today, if she didn''t sing, she would have become a blockbuster!


    Just like what she said to Bao Junyan before, she can''t compare her family background. Compared with her education background, Ling Wei''s age is there. She can''t reach that height all at once, so she can only compare her appearance first.


    Oh, she would also like to thank the other party for organizing such a debate, so that she still has the opportunity to show her talent.


    Even if she can''t reach Ling Wei''s height, she will let everyone know that she is a rising star and her future is unpredictable!


    She, Mu Huan, wanted good looks and talent! She is definitely not mud on the ground for anyone to step on!


    Bo Junyan also attended the academic debate as a school professor.


    Mu Huan has always been a popular figure in the school. The students are all familiar with her, and most of them know her appearance, so everyone came to see the academic debate today, and the beauty of Goddess Ling.


    No one expected that they would be so amazed by Mu Huan that they would forget Ling Wei''s existence.

 Chapter 463

    Even Bao Junyan was stunned.


    He has always known that his wife is pretty, but...


    But she never thought that she could be like this...


    He didn''t know how to describe it.


    As the saying goes, people depend on their clothes and horses on their saddles. They are three-pointed in nature and seven-pointed in dressing up. If a person knows how to dress up, he will look better than without makeup, let alone a person with a natural foundation like Mu Huan!


    In addition, she has such a superb makeup technique that can magnify her own beauty to the extreme, without too much costumes, as long as she wears the right clothes, she will be full of aura, making it impossible for people to move away from her. Open your eyes, let people look at her, forget everything in this world, and can only look at her blankly.


    Seeing Mu Huan like this, Ling Wei was also stunned. Obviously Mu Huan still had the same face, only changed her makeup and clothes, but her aura completely changed!


    Mu Huan met Ling Wei''s eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, and that evil smile made Ling Wei''s heart skip a beat!


    There are thousands of beauties in this world, each with its own characteristics. Therefore, there is no saying who is more beautiful than another, but that each is beautiful in a different way.


    Just like Ling Wei, her background makes her noble and elegant beyond compare, while Mu Huan''s domineering nature and evil nature in her bones, when her aura is fully open, make people sink involuntarily!


    The auditorium was silent for a long time, until Bao Junyan reminded the dean who was in charge of hosting next to him that it was time to start, and the dean came back to break the silence.


    Announcing the colloquium open.


    The students in the auditorium also just came back to their senses, and immediately, the discussion exploded.


    "Oh my god! Is that girl Mu Huan? Really!"


    "Who is it if it''s not Mu Huan? It''s Mu Huan!"


    "Why does it feel like she''s a different person! She''s so beautiful that my heart beats out of control!"


    "Don''t say that you are a man whose heartbeat is out of control, even a woman like me has missed a few beats, especially when she smiles with her lips curled up, the indescribable feeling makes people want to be happy for her." Die!"


    "Yes! Yes! That''s the feeling!"


    "Oh my god! How come I''ve been with Mu Huan for so long and didn''t realize she''s so good-looking? This is too incredible!"


    "It''s because she either sleeps on her stomach or disappears all day long. Who has the chance to take a good look at her? Last time in class, when we took a closer look, you forgot that she still looks amazing even when she sleeps without makeup. What''s more Not to mention, she wears makeup now, and the clothes she wears are too suitable for her! Unlike before, they were all sportswear, so people can''t tell whether her figure is good or bad at all!"


    "When you say that, it seems to be true..."


    "It''s not like it seems, but it really is like this!"


    "Wow... Really... I can''t describe it... No wonder she is so doted on by the wealthy husband. If I can marry such a woman, I will give her everything and hold her in my hand every day!"


    "That''s...that''s..."


    On the stage, the gifted students came back to their senses and started a heated debate, while the audience were all talking about Mu Huan.


    Originally, Ling Wei was the goddess of the Duxiu team. When she went there, people only saw her in their eyes, but now, Mu Huan has stolen more than half of the people''s attention!


    This gave Ling Wei, for the first time, a sense of crisis.


    Especially, this girl is younger than her, and her youthful vigor is incomparable to her!


    In this world, the most precious thing is youth, because youth is irreversible.

 Chapter 464

    What surprised her even more was that Mu Huan was outstanding academically. Normally, as a freshman, she only knew a little about medicine when she was just learning medicine. However, even if she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit it Admittedly, she is really good!


    After a heated debate, in the end, three people won.


    They were the people who had been appointed by the school, two doctoral students and one Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan ranked third.


    However, in terms of education and age, Mu Huan was even better, because she was just a freshman, and the two doctoral students were almost thirty.


    All the experts commented on Mu Huan, this is a good seed, her future achievements are unpredictable, she will be the brightest new star in the medical field!


    "Student, is there someone in your family who is engaged in the pharmaceutical industry?" The oldest expert sitting on the main seat looked at Mu Huan and asked.


    A freshman should not be able to have such knowledge.


    "yes."


    "I don''t know who you learn more from?" She must have been trained by her family to have such knowledge, and her family must have a lot of knowledge to be able to cultivate such a good seedling.


    "My grandpa and my grandpa." As I said before, Mu Huan had memorized the Four Gentlemen''s Soup since the beginning of enlightenment. Her grandpa and grandpa taught her all things related to medicine since she was a child.


    Her grandfather taught her less early, but her grandfather taught her until she was 15 years old.


    Back then, she was able to leave Mu''s house with her grandmother smoothly because of her grandfather''s help. His grandfather didn''t want her to stay in Mu''s house and be destroyed, so it took a lot of effort to let her leave safely with her grandmother. I went to find her, taught her things, showed her heavy books, and randomly checked her learning progress.


    "I don''t know what your grandfather''s name is?" The old expert asked so many questions because he felt that Mu Huan''s theoretical views were too incisive, so he wanted to know what kind of person could cultivate such an excellent person seedling.


    "My grandfather''s name is Meng Wei, and my grandfather''s name is Song Zhiwen."


    When Mu Huan said the names of her grandfather and grandfather, the faces of the older experts present all changed, they were shocked!


    "Song Zhiwen from Song Family Pharmaceutical?"


    "Medical geek Meng Wei?"


    "En." Mu Huan nodded.


    Mu Huan''s grandfather and grandfather are both very talented geniuses. Mu Huan''s grandfather has eight doctoral degrees and has won the highest honor award in the field of pharmacy! When he was alive, the Song family''s pharmaceutical industry was not only the leader in China, but also well-known internationally.


    And Mu Huan''s grandfather was a well-known medical geek back then, and he claimed to be a person who could steal people from the god of death, but he had a bad temper and often offended people. The big fall, my heart was hit hard, and I became decadent.


    Mu Huan''s grandfather and her grandfather are good friends, and that''s why her grandfather met her grandmother, and then married into Mu''s family during the most decadent period. It was also because he had a psychological obstacle in his mind that a medical accident caused the patient''s death. .


    Later, Mu Huan''s grandmother blamed him for the death of the patient due to medical accidents, and he died of depression.


    Some geniuses are very talented professionally, but God also gave them fatal flaws, making them difficult to overcome.


    "No wonder you have such knowledge and talent!" The experts came back to their senses and said one after another.


    The achievements of Mu Huan''s grandfather and grandpa surpassed them by a lot. They were legends of that era. With the teachings of these two legends, it''s no wonder that she is so outstanding and talented!

 Chapter 465

    "However, it mainly depends on your hard work! After all, no matter how much your grandpa and grandpa teach you, you have to work hard!"


    "It was my grandfather and grandpa who taught her well." Mu Huan was not modest. She thought they taught her well, especially her grandpa. If her grandpa hadn''t taught her and helped her like that, she might have been rejected Bai Xuexian was ruined.


    "It is said that blue is better than blue, and I think you are! I want to snatch you from Professor Lin as my assistant."


    "Professor Dong, if you need anything from me, just ask me."


    "How did you learn medicine, not medicine?"


    "I prefer pharmacy."


    "It seems that you inherited more from your grandfather."


    Mu Huan smiled and said nothing.


    Ling Wei looked at Mu Huan who was praised by all the experts and professors, her eyes darkened a bit.


    Mu Huan said about her family background, the wealth of the Mu family is incomparable to that of the Ling family, but if it is compared in the pharmaceutical industry, she has such a grandfather and grandfather, Ling Wei is incomparable.


    Even Ling Wei''s medical talent is no longer so outstanding.


    Because Mu Huan is still so young, she is so outstanding now, and her future is even more unpredictable!


    In terms of appearance, not only is Mu Huan no worse than Ling Wei, but she still has the youth that Ling Wei can''t go back to. Compared with her family background, she has such grandpa and grandpa. Yes, compared to medical achievements, Ling Wei didn''t have any achievements when she was Mu Huan''s age.


    Originally, Ling Wei felt that she didn''t need to take Mu Huan seriously at all. There was no comparison between her and Mu Huan. The two of them, one in the sky and the other in the ground, were at a height that Mu Huan could never catch up with Come up!


    But today, she suddenly discovered that she had nothing better than Mu Huan.


    Even if compared to money, if Mu Huan has Bao Junyan, she is not bad for her!


    This was a bit of a blow to Ling Wei.


    After all, she has been so lofty since she was born, and she is smart and talented. She has always been the one who has been praised by others. The most perfect existence!


    But, now, she is on a tie with a poor little boy who was kicked out by the family, a freshman who just entered the freshman year!


    This is already a disgrace to her!


    However, a person like Ling Wei, who has seen big storms, never changes his face, so no matter what she thinks in her heart, she still has an elegant and decent smile on her face.


    Then he praised, "Student Mu Huan is really outstanding."


    "Thank you Professor Ling." Mu Huan smiled brightly at her.


    That smile made Ling Wei feel dazzled.


    Sure enough, is human makeup equivalent to plastic surgery? This Mu Huan was considered a good-looking person before, but today, she couldn''t tell that it was special, but she was dazzling.


    This battle made Mu Huan quickly become the most popular person in the school! No one said anything about Ling Wei, they were all discussing how beautiful Mu Huan was.


    The students in their class don''t need Li Meng to refute anything, no one will say that Ling Wei is the cloud in the sky and Mu Huan is the mud on the ground, no one can say anymore, Mu Huan is nothing compared to Ling Wei.


    I won''t say any more, just rely on her, what is she, why compare with Ling Wei, let her stop humiliating herself.


    Even Huo Yuqi, she didn''t feel that way anymore.

 Chapter 466

    At the end of the show, Mu Huan was sent back all the way. Although everyone knew that she was married, but, look, it didn''t break the law! Moreover, besides boys, there were also many girls following her back!


    These days, there are many men who rob women of men, and many women rob men of women!


    Li Meng looked at the boys and girls who followed her all the way, and moved closer to Mu Huan, "Goddess Mu, please accept my knee! I''m so excited for you!"


    Mu Huan turned her head and lifted her chin, and said with an evil smile, "Little cutie, really?"


    Li Meng, who had been friends with her for so many years, felt as if she had been hit by the arrow of the god of love at this moment! "I can''t do it, Mu Huan... If you continue like this, I''m going to bend..."


    "Hehe, let me just say, I''m handsome, so it''s no problem to be the top card! You still call me a girl!" Mu Huan snorted.


    "I was wrong! Goddess Mu!" Li Meng knelt down and begged for forgiveness.


    "My Goddess forgives you!" Mu Huan said, touching her little face as if teasing.


    Then I only heard a burst of gasping!


    Mu Huan turned her head to look over, and saw that someone was about to faint.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Do you want to be so exaggerated! She still wants to play for a week! If this is the case, her husband will probably only let her play for one day!


    "Xiao Huan, I feel like I''m going to be an archery target!"


    "I didn''t expect that I''m so strong when I dress up. In the future, if I have nowhere to go, maybe I can really rely on my face for a living!" Mu Huan touched his chin and said.


    "Goddess Mu, you can always rely on your face to make a living!"


    "It''s a pity that I have to rely on talent. Oh, how can I be so good!"


    "Mu Huan, narcissism is a disease!"


    "Then I''m hopeless!"


    The two returned to the classroom talking and laughing.


    The classmates in her class looked at Mu Huan and couldn''t take their eyes off. They were the ones who went to class together every day, so why were they suddenly so amazed today? simply¡­¡­


    Let them not know what to say, what to say!


    I just want to just look at her quietly, the more I look at her, the more sinking I become...


    Standing outside watching the students who refused to leave, they all felt that Mu Huan''s class was the happiest class in the whole school! First there was the school grass dragon Fei Ting, then there was the peerless beauty Professor Bo, and now the top student has suddenly turned into a stunning beauty! Looking at three people who are so eye-catching every day, life is simply not too good!


    I really want to transfer to the Department of Pharmacy!


    In and out of the class, the lively group of classmates did not calm down until the next class began.


    Because this class is a biochemistry class, no one in Bao Junyan''s class dares to talk nonsense, pay no attention to listening to the lecture, and no one is willing not to look at Bao Junyan, especially the female students. After a long time, other handsome guys will make people no longer so amazing , only their Professor Bo, the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you want it, the more you look at it, the more you want it, it seems like you are possessed by a demon, you are going crazy, going crazy!


    When the biochemistry class is about to end.


    Bao Junyan, who always only lectures in class and never talks superfluously, said suddenly, "Professor Ling is not my wife, she is my relative, and my wife is more beautiful and better than her!" He looked straight at Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan met his gaze and smiled sweetly.


    This smile made Bao Junyan''s eyes suddenly hot!


    All the students were so shocked by Bao Junyan''s words that they couldn''t recover, and they didn''t notice the eye contact between the two.

 Chapter 467

    Professor Ling is not Professor Bo''s wife! Also, Professor Bo''s wife is even more beautiful and better than Professor Ling! Are there such people in this world?


    For some reason, they all thought of Mu Huan at the same time.


    Then I felt that Mu Huan and Bao Junyan were more worthy of standing together!


    This person''s feeling has changed so quickly, strictly speaking, people are all appearance associations.


    However, Professor Bo, who never said anything outside of class, suddenly said something like this!


    Could it be that the words they circulated in the class reached Professor Bo?


    "My wife, I especially don''t want to hear people say that others are worthy of me, so I don''t want to hear anything like this in the future!" Bao Junyan''s tone made everyone who had said how good Bao Junyan and Ling Wei were, how worthy they were, Everyone shuddered!


    Inexplicably, there is a feeling of walking around the gate of hell and coming back.


    There was a layer of cold sweat on the back!


    "Student Mu Huan, come to my office." Bao Junyan finished class and left after finishing speaking.


    Mu Huan hurriedly stood up and followed.


    Her husband, this is tantamount to showing love in public! Such an indifferent and tall man actually showed his love in public like this! She really loves her husband more and more!


    Long Feiting watched the back of her leaving, and suddenly clenched the hand on the table.


    He didn''t know why he was suddenly so irritable that he wanted to beat someone up!


    I really don''t know what that Mu Huan did! It''s usually so eye-catching and attractive! Today even...


    Thinking of the moment Mu Huan came on stage today, Long Feiting''s heart suddenly missed several beats!


    Returning to his senses, Long Feiting covered his heart with a puzzled expression on his face, what''s going on with him?


    Could it be that he has a heart attack?


    ...


    As soon as Mu Huan entered Bao Junyan''s office, he pushed against the door, and a passionate kiss fell immediately.


    He regrets it.


    Regret letting her come casually.


    Only he should be able to see her like this! Her beauty, everything about her should only belong to him!


    From Mu Huan''s appearance to the present, Bao Junyan used his greatest self-control, so he didn''t rush over to take her home!


    After a while...


    "Only for this day, starting tomorrow, wear a mask to school without makeup!"


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    She knew the risk!


    "You can''t keep your words for a week as agreed."


    "I didn''t agree." Bao Junyan clearly remembered that he didn''t agree at that time.


    "You agree by default!"


    "That''s what you think, not me."


    "I don''t want it! It''s just one day, that can make me a campus goddess! People will only say that my beauty is short-lived! The beauty is an illusion! Then, I will soon forget it..." Mu Huan felt that it would take about a week. She can deeply impress the image of her goddess in the minds of all the students.


    "It''s best to forget."


    "You can''t do this... You''re provoking bees and butterflies all day long, making those girls crazy about you, you can''t, don''t allow me to do this!"


    "I can."


    "Husband..." Mu Huan hugged his arm coquettishly.


    "Don''t be coquettish, there is no room for negotiation."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    "Then you can''t attract bees and butterflies! You will also wear a mask to class in the future!"


    "good."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    He actually agreed!


    "husband¡­¡­"


    "Call my husband again, and I''ll carry you home immediately!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    at last¡­¡­


    "It can be canceled for a week, but you can''t wear a mask!" Wearing a mask to class every day, how boring and panicky!


    "Then make you ugly, you are not very good at it."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"

 Chapter 468

    "I don''t want it!" Mu Huan firmly refused.


    She managed to dress up meticulously, seized such a good opportunity, and was amazed. Seeing that she was about to become the school bully goddess and Ling Wei, she was evenly matched with Ling Wei. No, she also attracted more girls to follow her!


    Let Ling Wei know how powerful she is, so that she will not dare to look at her with that kind of contempt in the future, as if she is a speck of dust that is not worthy of competing with her!


    He actually made her ugly!


    If she turns ugly tomorrow, students from other departments of the school might think that the students from the two departments of medicine have hallucinated because they stay up late every day studying and studying stupidly, saying that she is a stunning beauty! At that time, not only will she not be able to become the school bully goddess to compete with Ling Wei, but she will also become a joke!


    She doesn''t want it!


    In the past, Mu Huan never cared about these things. Apart from her studies, she was free to do anything else, but not now!


    In this face-seeking world, she married such a good-looking husband. If she didn''t care about her external image, she would live in the center of public opinion every day.


    Just imagine, you see a very handsome guy and his wife is very ugly, do you instinctively feel that the two of them are not suitable for each other? This person likes beautiful things, it is nature!


    If she deliberately turns ugly, then at that time, say she is unworthy, say she is disgusting, say she ruined such a beautiful man, say she wants family background without family background, appearance without appearance, what she wants, nothing, just such a woman, I am also ashamed that there will be many, many people with Bao Junyan!


    Especially, there are people like Ling Wei watching!


    Mu Huan didn''t think about fighting these external things before, but the way Ling Wei looked at her, really, was too contemptuous! That kind of feeling that you treat others as your biggest enemy, but others treat you as a small bug that can easily kill you, it''s really bad!


    No matter how strong her heart is, she can''t handle being scorned by others every day like that!


    She doesn''t want her to be instantly killed when she stands with Ling Wei, she is more beautiful, stronger, and better than Ling Wei!


    Also, when she asked her to stand with Bao Junyan, when people saw it, they would say, wow, they are a good match, as if they were made for each other! Anyway, it''s all kinds of praise, not those words of contempt.


    so¡­¡­


    "Husband..." She put her arms around Bao Junyan''s neck, wanting to continue grinding, saying that nothing could make her ugly!


    but¡­¡­


    She didn''t even have a chance to speak afterwards.


    ...


    Bao Junyan said officially that Ling Wei was not his wife, but that his wife was more beautiful and better than Ling Wei, and soon spread to Ling Wei.


    This made Ling Wei very angry!


    He actually said that to her! Apart from being younger, Mu Huan is more beautiful and better than Ling Wei!


    Think of something.


    Ling Wei called Bao Junyan''s grandfather.


    "Grandpa, I went to the Gu family last time and found something interesting..." The Gu family''s business can be used.


    The old man on the other end of the phone frowned after hearing what she said, "Are you sure?"


    "Um."


    "This Jun Yan, really, is getting more and more outrageous!"


    "It''s a little bit, but Mu Huan is so young and beautiful, so it''s no wonder that he still wants Mu Huan even like that. Alas, it is said that men love young girls. I used to think that they were those old men who were bald in their fifties or sixties. Only men are like this, I didn''t expect Jun Yan to be like this..." Ling Wei sighed.

 Chapter 469

    "Jun Yan is not that kind of person, he might just be new for a while." After all, that little girl from the Mu family is indeed sweet and delicate, the type that men tend to like.


    "I hope." Ling Wei smiled.


    "You don''t have to think too much, and don''t worry about dealing with Mu Huan. You just need to do your best to win back Jun Yan''s heart. Grandpa will be there for everything else!"


    "I think Jun Yan''s heart is hard to redeem." Even now, she feels that he has never liked her before, and he has always grown up with her like a family. Otherwise, how could it be completely different from before? no the same!


    Look at him now, how precious his little wife is, and, at every turn, any place can be used as a place of love.


    There is still a trace of old-fashioned and serious atmosphere in the past.


    He had never treated her like this before!


    "What, you want to give up?"


    "That''s not true, it''s just that it feels a little tricky for the first time." Ling Wei is not someone who will give up so easily.


    "Aren''t you always more difficult and want to challenge?"


    Ling Wei knew that the old man was afraid that she would give up, so she smiled and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I gave up what I had so hard to get and came back, how could I give up."


    "Yeah." After a pause, the old man said, "Don''t worry, Grandpa is here for everything."


    "Um."


    Ling Wei hung up the phone and looked out the window.


    There are really too many unpredictable things in life. If she had known that it would be like this, she would not have broken up with Bao Junyan.


    They didn''t break up with him at the beginning, they should have children now.


    Instead of being like this now, she wants to lower her status to fight a little girl who just entered her freshman year.


    This Mu Huan was the same, with a bad background but no low self-esteem, even, she was extremely confident, taking advantage of the debate where she made things difficult for her, and amazed herself...!


    In such a situation where she oppressed her everywhere, not only did she not suffer from low self-esteem every day, get jealous and lose her temper, and let Bao Jun annoy her, she even thought of ways to fight back.


    She really underestimated her.


    Speaking of Mu Huan, Ling Wei felt that if she didn''t take some special measures, she might not be able to drive her away.


    The next day, Yunda.


    Mu Huan used the greatest trick to make Bao Junyan reluctantly take a step back, not to let her turn ugly, but to go to school in sportswear and without makeup as before.


    Because Mu Huan''s amazing thing yesterday was passed on by students from the two departments of medicine, so many students from other departments came here to see it. Although she didn''t wear makeup, she looks good without makeup!


    Especially when people came here to see her face, the more they looked at her, the more they thought she was pretty.


    Feeling that people were looking at her, Mu Huan turned her head and smiled.


    That smile made the hearts of all the onlookers jump!


    "I''m going to change my goddess...I''m going to change my goddess!"


    "Me too!"


    "Dress like this, without makeup, you can look like this without makeup, this is the real goddess!"


    "That''s it! That''s it!"


    Although plain makeup is not as beautiful as Mu Huan originally planned, but the effect is barely acceptable.


    ¡­


    Through the academic debate, let all the students know that Mu Huan became Professor Lin''s assistant by relying on his strength, so no one said that Mu Huan went through the back door, relying on the wealthy husband to enter such an important scientific research project as the school.


    Now all the students adore Mu Huan, adore her for being so beautiful, so outstanding, and working so hard!

 Chapter 470

    Although there are still people who will be bitter about Mu Huan, saying that she is so good because of her good genes, and because she has such a good grandfather, she is so good because of her grandfather.


    But such sour words were quickly refuted by other students.


    Now Mu Huan has many, many supporters!


    So on the day when the school''s scientific research project was officially launched, many students came to support Mu Huan, hoping that she would perform well in such a scientific research project!


    Tell everyone that the power of their new generation is also very strong!


    Ling Wei is here to do scientific research and not to teach, so she rarely appears in front of her classmates. Today is a rare day for her to appear in public, so her fans came here today to see them Professor Ling.


    The number of male supporters for the two is about the same, but Mu Huan has a lot more female supporters here, which makes her more popular than Ling Wei.


    "Congratulations, you have officially become a member of the research project." Ling Wei extended her hand to Mu Huan in congratulations.


    "Thank you, Professor Ling, and even more thanks to Professor Ling, for allowing me to come in so legitimately." Without the academic debate they organized, she would not be able to enter the scientific research group so legitimately.


    Ling Wei smiled gracefully and said, "You''re welcome."


    It seemed that Mu Huan knew that the debate was also caused by their guidance of public opinion.


    Mu Huan smiled and said nothing.


    The two looked at each other, and the situation was no longer what it used to be.


    Ling Wei can no longer put on a superior posture to look down on Mu Huan, she must treat Mu Huan as a very difficult opponent.


    Still need to use special means to deal with opponents.


    After the continuous rainy days, it is a sunny day, and the refreshing autumn makes people feel good!


    After the meal, Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan and asked, "Are there any arrangements for this Sunday?"


    "What''s wrong? Husband wants to arrange to go out to play?" Mu Huan said casually.


    "Um."


    "Really!" Mu Huan''s eyes lit up with joy when she heard her casual words come true.


    But what Bao Junyan said next halved her happiness.


    "My cousin invited us to play at his resort in the suburbs this week. The scenery there is not bad."


    "It''s not that the two of us have been to the world of two..." Mu Huan disappointed.


    "If you want, let''s arrange to go next week." It''s not bad to live in a world of two.


    Thinking of what happened with Gu Chenyi last time, Mu Huan didn''t want to go, but she also thought that she had to have a good relationship with Bao Junyan''s family, so she couldn''t say no.


    As if seeing what she was thinking, Bao Junyan said, "Don''t worry about Gu Chenyi, I educated him hard last time, and this time I will send someone to follow him closely so that he can''t get close to you."


    Mu Huan was relieved when she heard his words, "Okay!"


    "Ling Wei and Yu Qi will also go together."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    This Huo Yuqi is doing well now, she hasn''t done anything to her, and they are together.


    But on a good Sunday, she was going to spend time with Ling Wei, and she was a little worried, so she might as well just stay at home and play games.


    Think about it.


    "With her, I have to dress up to look good!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Gu Chenyi will go too." He already has no love for her, if she dresses up like that...


    Bao Junyanguang didn''t even think about it!


    "I don''t care, this, you find a way!" Anyway, her aura must not be lost!

 Chapter 471

    "There is absolutely no need to compare you and Ling Wei." Bao Junyan laughed.


    His little wife didn''t care about this at all before, and she dressed up casually when she took her to the banquet, but now as soon as she hears about Ling Wei, she has to compare herself to the past.


    "Yes, there is no need to compare, but I just want to look beautiful, can''t I?" Mu Huan knew that Bao Junyan was such a shrewd person, since he was so sure that Ling Wei had no plans for him, he must be very sure that Ling Wei had something Boyfriend, that boyfriend is real!


    But, real boyfriends will break up too!


    She Ling Wei broke up and thought of his kindness, so is it impossible to come back and find him?


    Really! No matter how smart people are, they all have blind spots!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Little guy, it''s getting more and more self-willed now.


    However, his wife asked him to find a way, so he did.


    So, that night, Bao Junyan asked Bo Huaiyun to arrange all the itineraries for this family gathering and vacation as mountain climbing, field CS and other itineraries. He also advised to wear sports equipment, so that his wife would not have to dress so nicely up.


    When Mu Huan heard that there were activities like mountain climbing and live CS, she, who was active in nature, became interested in this party.


    On Friday, after school, Mu Huan was picked up by Bao Junyan to Bo Huaiyun''s resort in the suburbs.


    After arriving there, Mu Huan saw that Long Feiting and Mu Kexin were also there.


    Long Feiting and Mu Huan hadn''t spoken to each other since the photo incident of Bao Junyan and Ling Wei. Now, when he saw Mu Huan, he snorted and left.


    Mu Kexin learned about Ling Wei''s existence from Lin Qingya, and knew that Mu Huan now had a strong rival in love, so she gloated at Mu Huan and followed Long Feiting away.


    "Why are they here?" Mu Huan asked strangely.


    "My cousin has a very good relationship with the Long family, so I invited Long Feiting to come over, and Gong Zeye and the others will come later."


    "Do you want to play live CS together?" Mu Huan''s eyes lit up.


    With so many people coming, it must be fun to play!


    "Do you really want to play this game?" Bao Junyan raised his eyebrows, since he told her about the content of this event, she became very looking forward to it.


    "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded.


    "You little guy, it''s surprising that you like these things." Bao Junyan thought that she, who was delicate, didn''t like sports. Last time he arranged for her to exercise, he still remembered her displeased look.


    Now, I actually like playing this game.


    "I would have loved these!"


    "Then why are you so unhappy about arranging for a coach to let you exercise?"


    "Exercising at home is more fun than playing real CS in the wild! I have heard of this game a long time ago, but I haven''t played it yet."


    "I play this computer game very well. I don''t know what it would be like to play a real person!" Because the job of game boosting is relatively free, Mu Huan has a lot of game boosting. It can be said that she knows all kinds of games on the market. I''ve played it, and I''m still a master.


    Bao Junyan thought that as long as she didn''t study, she would play games with her mobile phone, so she said, "Play less games in the future, use your eyes when reading all day long, and use your eyes when playing games, don''t be short-sighted."


    "Well, I won''t play in the future. My experiment has entered the most critical moment. Now I have joined the scientific research group of the school. Although I am only a small assistant, I have to learn things all the time for such scientific research projects. In the future, I guess it will take I''m too busy to come back and have dinner with you."

 Chapter 472

    Bao Junyan, "It just so happens that I''ve been quite busy recently."


    "How busy are you? Are you going on a business trip? If you''re going on a business trip, I''ll live in the school and hurry up with the experiments." If he''s on a business trip, she will live and eat at the school, which can save a lot of time.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    After a while of silence.


    "I don''t go back for one night, you are so angry, and now you are looking forward to my business trip, why don''t you go home?" This little woman''s mind is really unpredictable.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Can this be the same? Did you agree to come back or not, or it was such a special day as your birthday, and you asked another woman to answer your phone!"


    Bao Junyan, "Ling Wei is just afraid that you are worried, so let me tell you that I am busy, so don''t worry about me, don''t wait for me."


    "Heh..." Mu Huan gave him a sneer, because a woman said he was busy, so she would be so nice!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Because Ling Wei has been dating her boyfriend for more than three years, and Bao Junyan has a good relationship with her boyfriend, so he can be sure that the two of them are boyfriend and girlfriend, and he can also be sure that they are still dating now Among them, there is also the identity of that man, which Ling Wei wants most. I heard before that they will get married next year.


    Therefore, Bao Junyan was sure that Ling Wei had no plans for him, so he couldn''t understand why Mu Huan cared so much about Ling Wei.


    Obviously, it is impossible for him to have anything to do with Ling Wei.


    "Honey, let''s not talk about Ling Wei anymore, let''s go eat! I''m so hungry!" Mu Huan said softly, wrapping her arms around his.


    When she was very young, she thought that things were either black or white. When she grew up, she knew that was not the case. There were many things that were unsolvable, especially when they were mixed with family affection.


    Therefore, she didn''t want to always have conflicts with him because of Ling Wei.


    "Well." Bao Junyan didn''t want to have problems with her because of this, although he really couldn''t understand why she cared about Ling Wei so much, but if she wanted to make things difficult for Ling Wei, then let her make it difficult.


    Bo Huaiyun''s resort is a resort that is ready to open for business. It is not a place where his family occasionally come to vacation. He wants to make it a first-class resort, so this resort is very large and luxurious, with various entertainment facilities Everything you need, what you want!


    In the restaurant, there are Michelin three-star chefs, as well as famous chefs from each of the eight major cuisines in China.


    He will set the meeting place here this time. He invites so many people to come, and he also wants them to come and live here before opening to see if there is any room for improvement.


    If there is no problem with these people living here, then there is no problem here.


    When Mu Huan and Bao Junyan arrived at the restaurant, Long Feiting and Mu Kexin happened to be there.


    Taking advantage of Bao Junyan''s going to the bathroom, Long Feiting walked up to Mu Huan and snorted coldly, "Why do you follow me here!"


    "I came here because I was hungry, why should I follow you!" Mu Huan said angrily.


    "Heh..." Long Feiting gave her a sneer.


    Seeing him like this, Mu Huan thought about whether to change to another restaurant to eat. Just now, Bao Junyan said that there are several restaurants here.


    "Sister, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, do you want to sit and eat together?" Mu Kexin looked at Mu Huan.


    "Don''t come here, sisters are very close. We all know that we have a bad relationship." Mu Huan gave her a cold look, telling her to stay cool and stop buzzing in front of her.

 Chapter 473

    "Mu Huan, what are you talking about! You are the one who is sorry for Kexin, and you are still like this!" Mu Kexin was brought by Long Feiting.


    He naturally wanted to stand up for Mu Kexin.


    "Let''s go... Go... When I''m hungry, I''m in a bad mood, don''t mess with me..." Mu Huan waved them away from her.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to have our own meals? If you insist on coming to her to say a few words, you can''t get anything good every time, and you still come every time, what''s wrong.


    Long Feiting was about to say something.


    An elegant and pleasant voice sounded, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Kexin and Long Feiting looked up instinctively, and saw that Ling Wei walked in at some point, standing under the light, her whole body exuded a light like a god, which made Mu Kexin stunned up.


    She had heard Lin Qingya say that Ling Wei was a beautiful woman, but she never expected that she could be so beautiful, so noble and elegant like a fairy!


    At this time, her mood was the same as Lin Qingya''s mood when she saw Ling Wei! happy! Excited to be happy!


    I feel that there is finally someone who can deal with Mu Huan!


    Lin Qingya can''t see Mu Huanhao, and Mu Kexin can''t see Mu Huanhao even more!


    "Fei Ting, who is this? It''s so beautiful! It''s like a fairy descending to earth!" Mu Kexin looked at Ling Wei and said.


    "Aunt Ling Wei." Long Feiting called after Gu Chenyi.


    "Hello, Aunt Ling Wei." Mu Kexin stepped forward excitedly, wanting to shake hands with Ling Wei, but as if she was afraid of tarnishing the goddess, she walked up to her and stopped, looking at Ling Wei with such a nervous and shy expression.


    Ling Wei smiled gracefully at Mu Kexin, "Are you Fei Ting''s girlfriend?"


    "En." Mu Kexin lowered her head shyly.


    A few days ago, Long Feiting suddenly asked her to be his girlfriend again, and she agreed.


    Ling Wei just wanted to say something.


    Huo Yuqi, who was following her, said, "Long Feiting, what kind of dog eyes are you! Don''t think I don''t like it, but you are stupid to chase such a woman as your girlfriend!"


    Mu Kexin''s face turned black and red in embarrassment!


    She instinctively wanted to clamor to go back, but she thought that the people who could be invited here today were all people whose status was definitely many times higher than her. Simply put, they were all people she couldn''t afford!


    Therefore, she could only endure it, and walked back to Long Feiting, with a look of tears on her face.


    "Huo Yuqi, what are you talking about!" Long Feiting, who was in a bad mood, glared at Huo Yuqi coldly.


    "What''s wrong with me just talking like that!" Huo Yuqi said arrogantly.


    "Huo Yuqi, are you..."


    "Okay, stop making trouble." Ling Wei interrupted Long Feiting.


    Long Feiting didn''t say anything more.


    It can be seen that Ling Wei is very prestigious in front of Long Feiting, and he wants to give her face.


    Ling Wei turned her head to look at Huo Yuqi, "Yuqi, be careful what you say in the future."


    Huo Yuqi snorted and said nothing.


    Mu Huan just wanted to eat in peace, fill her stomach, and go for a walk with her husband, so after sending Bao Junyan a message that she suddenly wanted to eat something else, she stood up and wanted to leave and eat somewhere else .


    But just when she stood up to go.


    Bo Huaiyun and his wife walked in with Gu Chenyi and Lin Qingya.


    Seeing so many people there, Bo Huaiyun was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "You are all here! We just happened to have dinner together!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    All the people she hates and doesn''t want to meet gather for a dinner together!


    Fuck!


    Should she sigh, this is not easy?

 Chapter 474

    Coming out of the bathroom, Bao Junyan, who saw Mu Huan was still there, came over, glanced at the people standing there, put his arms around Mu Huan''s waist, lowered his head and asked in a low voice, "Suddenly want to eat something else?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She wanted to eat in another place, but what his cousin said just now, if she went to eat in another restaurant in a different and unique way, it would be too embarrassing for others.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Suddenly I don''t want to change places anymore, let''s eat here with my cousin." Mu Huan whispered.


    Hearing this, Bao Junyan understood something, and said in a low voice, "After dinner, I''ll take you to see something nice."


    "good!"


    Seeing Bao Junyan''s arms around Mu Huan''s waist in such an intimate manner, except for Gu Qianru who smiled sincerely and felt that the two of them had such a good relationship, the rest of the people had different thoughts and complexities.


    Then, such a group of people with different thoughts and complexities sat down to eat together.


    This was really the most complete dinner in history where all the people Mu Huan hated gathered together!


    But the atmosphere of the dinner was quite good. After all, except for Mu Huan, Mu Kexin, and Lin Qingya, the rest of the people had either known each other since childhood, or watched them grow up.


    While talking about business with his cousin, Bao Junyan also paid attention to picking up Mu Huan''s favorite dishes.


    Because Mu Huan had nothing to talk to with such a group of people, she kept her ears to the outside world and concentrated on eating hard.


    The food here is delicious, and what Bao Junyan puts for her is what she likes, so she eats well and feels pretty good.


    until¡­¡­


    "Long Feiting, your not-so-good-looking girlfriend looks like my cousin''s sister?" Huo Yuqi looked at Mu Huan, who had been working hard, and raised her eyebrows.


    "Huo Yuqi, don''t you want to live a good life?" Long Feiting, who was so angry just now, became even angrier when he heard her words.


    "I really don''t want to live a good life, you are capable, you let me live a miserable life!" Huo Yuqi has so many family members, and she is even more arrogant.


    Just when Long Fei stood up angrily, trying to drag Huo Yuqi out.


    "Huo Yuqi." Bao Junyan gave Huo Yuqi a cold look.


    Huo Yuqi curled her lips immediately, not daring to say anything more.


    Gu Qianru only knew that Long Feiting brought his girlfriend here today, but she didn''t know who his girlfriend was, so after hearing this, she instinctively asked, "Xiao Huan, is Feiting''s girlfriend your sister? "


    When Huo Yuqi heard Gu Qianru pick up her words, she looked at Mu Huan with a slightly more provocative look.


    Because she said that Mu Huan''s younger sister looked very ordinary, which was equivalent to humiliating Mu Huan, and wanted Mu Huan to feel embarrassed.


    Who knows...


    Mu Huan put down her chopsticks and said, "Well, my half-sister has a bad relationship with her, and she''s like a stranger if she doesn''t get along with her."


    Everyone, "..."


    Is it really okay for her to speak so directly?


    Mu Kexin, "...!!!"


    Damn Mu Huan! Embarrassing her in public!


    "Mu Huan, you''re going too far!" Long Feiting looked at Mu Huan angrily.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Mu Huan raised her eyes and looked over, with a look on her face, why, can''t she tell the truth now?


    "You..." Although Long Feiting was very angry, he had always had nothing to do with Mu Huan, and his feelings towards Mu Huan were so complicated that he didn''t know what was going on, which made him very manic.

 Chapter 475

    That''s why he went to find Mu Kexin again, asked her to be his girlfriend, and even brought her here, trying to calm down the strange mania in his heart.


    However, after seeing Mu Huan and Bao Junyan, his mania, which had been suppressed by force, rebounded even more in an instant, so he was always very manic, and wanted to find an excuse to vent something.


    However, when it came to Mu Huan, he couldn''t vent his anger.


    In the end, he could only pull Mu Kexin up, "Let''s go!"


    Just in time, Mu Kexin didn''t want to stay here to be ashamed, so she followed him and left.


    Ling Wei watched Long Feiting leave, lowered her eyes, reached for a glass of red wine, and drank it gracefully.


    "She looks about the same age as you." Gu Qianru looked at Mu Huan.


    "Same age, only two months younger than me." Mu Huan said.


    When Gu Qianru heard the words, she instantly understood why Mu Huan was embarrassing Mu Kexin in public. No one would like a daughter born to a third party who ruined their own family.


    Would not be good sisters with such a sister.


    So she changed the subject, "How''s the food here?"


    Mu Huan said with a smile, "It''s delicious."


    "You say it''s delicious, so it''s really good!" Gu Qianru said with a smile.


    Gu Qianru kept looking for topics, and the atmosphere of the dinner was good until the end, not as difficult as Mu Huan imagined.


    Until, after dinner, Mu Huan wanted to go for a walk with Bao Junyan to digest food.


    "Jun Yan, come to my room for a while, I have something to talk to you about." Ling Wei said.


    "I still have something to do later, I''ll be done later."


    As soon as Bao Junyan finished working for a while, Mu Huan killed him with a sharp eye knife.


    He wants to go to Ling Wei''s room at night? Do you want to die or do you want to die?


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He said immediately, "What''s going on later, let''s go to the meeting room to talk."


    This kind of high-end holiday estate naturally has meeting rooms.


    Ling Wei, "..."


    She never thought that one day, Bao Junyan would be controlled like this. From childhood to adulthood, even when it comes to his parents, he is the one who has the final say.


    When they broke up, it was useless for his parents and grandfather to object.


    No one has ever been able to control him.


    But now, just a look from Mu Huan made him change his words immediately.


    this¡­¡­


    This really made her want to snatch Bao Junyan over even more!


    "Okay, see you in the conference room later." Ling Wei didn''t say much, didn''t even give Bao Junyan a look, and turned around to leave.


    Looking at Ling Wei like this, Mu Huan couldn''t help feeling self-doubt again!


    Really, if it weren''t for Ling Wei''s obvious provocation when Bao Junyan was away, Mu Huan really couldn''t help but feel that he was thinking too much!


    Because, not to mention that Bao Junyan didn''t feel that Ling Wei wanted him, even Mu Huan and Bao Junyan confronted Ling Wei every time, she couldn''t feel that Ling Wei had plans for Bao Junyan.


    She couldn''t see any love for Bao Junyan in Ling Wei''s eyes, nor could she see Ling Wei''s jealousy when she was intimate with Bao Junyan. , while with him.


    Such a person, really, how can people see and feel that she has no feelings for Bao Junyan at all!


    Therefore, Mu Huan never blamed Bao Junyan for not being able to see through Ling Wei, because when Ling Wei faced Bao Junyan, she really showed no intention at all. How could someone see through her like this?

 Chapter 476

    This kind of Ling Wei made Mu Huan feel that either she didn''t love Bao Junyan, or she was an extremely powerful person who could completely hide her emotions so that no one could see through her true thoughts!


    If Ling Wei didn''t love Bao Junyan very much, but came back only because after walking around outside, she found that Bao Junyan was the best marriage partner, that''s fine.


    The scary thing is the latter.


    However, Ling Wei really didn''t do anything. The people who did those things from the beginning to now were all Bao Junyan''s grandfather. This made Mu Huan, who couldn''t catch the other party''s evidence, had to be on guard first.


    So, after Ling Wei left, Mu Huan hugged Bao Junyan''s arm.


    "Husband, I''m fine tonight. I just want to stay with you. When you go to the conference room to talk to Ling Wei, can you let me go with you?"


    She knew that her behavior would make Bao Junyan feel that she cared too much about Ling Wei and that she was clingy.


    But, for now, she can only stick to him like this first.


    Otherwise, he and Ling Wei are in the same room, who knows what will happen.


    "Okay." Bao Junyan smiled and rubbed her head, she could do whatever she wanted.


    "Thank you husband! I love you!" Mu Huan happily tiptoed and kissed him on the cheek.


    Lin Qingya, who was not far away, saw this scene, and turned to look at Gu Chenyi, "Look, are they getting more and more affectionate?"


    Gu Chenyi''s face was instantly gloomy and darker than this night.


    Lin Qingya looked at him like this and smiled.


    She worked so hard to get to this point, but he made it look like she was in jail. Since he is like this, then don''t blame her for not letting him feel better!


    "You blame me for being bad all day long, for treating your best friend like that, but now let me see that I am treating her well! If it weren''t for me, how could Xiaohuan marry such a good man as Bao Junyan? You This kind of person who can''t even give her the most basic trust, doesn''t deserve to have her." Lin Qingya provoked deliberately.


    "Lin Qingya!" Gu Chenyi shouted with dark eyes.


    "Don''t you think that it''s you who pushed your favorite person to someone else with your own hands, and you want to go crazy?" Lin Qingya raised her eyebrows and mocked with a smile, not afraid of his anger.


    She has the trump card in her belly, so she is not afraid of Gu Chenyi''s attack on her.


    "Lin Qingya, don''t think that I dare not do anything to you!"


    "I didn''t think so. If you are so angry that you want to kill me, then do it. I''m not afraid of killing two people, as long as you''re not!" Lin Qingya snorted coldly.


    Gu Chenyi''s hands hanging on both sides of his body were clenched tightly, and he almost couldn''t resist strangling Lin Qingya to death.


    "Gu Chenyi, if you want to live a better life, you''d better treat me better, otherwise, I''m in pain, and you don''t want to live a better life, we two will live in this hell, let''s hurt each other!"


    Gu Chenyi said gloomyly, "Lin Qingya, do you think you have the right to threaten me like this?"


    "Yes, why not! Do you want to touch my capital?" Lin Qingya said and touched her belly.


    This is my capital, you have the ability, don''t care about my capital.


    Gu Chenyi''s hands hanging on both sides of his body clenched even harder.


    "Gu Chenyi, the two of us have a child, and this child is what the family looks forward to so much. If you are willing to live a good life with me, I can really swear on my life. I will definitely be a good person and a good mother in the future. Let''s live a good life with you! This way you are good to me, everyone is good to you! If you insist on forcing me, then let''s live a life together that would be worse than death!"


    "Today''s update, see you tomorrow, I wish you a happy Dragon Boat Festival

 Chapter 477

    "I swear on my life to be a good person? Do you dare to say that if you really live a good life, you won''t bother with Xiao Huan anymore? You won''t wish Xiao Huan any more?" Gu Chenyi sneered.


    Even if she wasn''t treated like this by him, even if she had everything in the Gu family, she still wouldn''t want Xiaohuan to have a good time. The more powerful she became, the more she wanted to trample Xiaohuan to death!


    Lin Qingya wanted to refute something, but when she met Gu Chenyi''s eyes, which he could see through, she was speechless.


    Everyone has a side that they don''t want others to know, just like Lin Qingya and Mu Huan, they both have a hidden side.


    There is nothing wrong with wanting to hide your temper, what is wrong? It''s wrong to want to hurt others! Even if Lin Qingya got what she wanted, she still wanted Mu Huan, and wanted Mu Huan to be miserable.


    But Mu Huan won''t.


    Also, Lin Qingya hides to take advantage of others.


    And Mu Huan hides part of her nature in order to survive, just like when you go to work, you have to pretend to be obedient and endure the difficulties your boss makes you. It''s over.


    "Your badness is in your nature, and you can''t change it!" After Gu Chenyi finished speaking, he turned and left, fearing that if he stayed with her any longer, he would lose control of his anger and wanted to strangle her to death.


    Lin Qingya looked at his back, grasping his clothes tightly with both hands, if she could have a background like Ling Wei, such an appearance, such a talent from the moment she was born, why should she be jealous or be a bad person! Is it her fault?


    God is so unfair!


    ...


    The most important thing for Bao Junyan was to take Mu Huan to see the good things he just said.


    Mu Huan thought that he arranged some romance for her, but who knows, after arriving there, she saw nothing but a piece of grass.


    "Honey, where are the good things?" She looked around for quite a while, but she didn''t find any good things there.


    "Look carefully at what these are." Bao Junyan pointed to the grass.


    Mu Huan squatted down, turned on the flashlight of the phone and took a closer look. It was a kind of Chinese herbal medicine. She raised her eyes to look at Bao Junyan.


    "What is the main function of its flower?"


    "Antibacterial, anti-inflammatory, especially the first flowers are the most effective..." Before Mu Huan finished speaking, suddenly his eyes lit up, and he grabbed Bao Junyan''s arm excitedly, "Why didn''t I think of this!"


    The subject of Mu Huan''s current research experiment is to extract antibacterial and anti-inflammatory ingredients from traditional Chinese medicine to develop a new type of antibacterial and anti-inflammatory drug.


    In today''s society, the widespread abuse of anti-inflammatory drugs has led to more and more drug resistance of bacteria. When many people, especially some children, get sick, they use anti-inflammatory drugs that are very good. In this way, many people eat ordinary The anti-inflammatory drugs have no effect.


    There are also more and more cases of superbugs for which no drugs are available.


    Most of the anti-inflammatory drugs on the market today are western medicines. Even if there are many types, they are all upgraded generations of the original ones. Bacteria are resistant to their essential ingredients. If there is a completely new anti-inflammatory drug medicine appears.


    Then, naturally there will be no more drug resistance. What Mu Huan wants is to extract it from natural plants. If such a drug can be successful, the side effects will be smaller, and it is especially suitable for children.


    That''s why Professor Meng said before that if Mu Huan''s experiment is successful, it will be a new milestone in the history of pharmacy!


    Bao Junyan stretched out his hand and rubbed her head. He is such a smart little guy, he knows everything.

 Chapter 478

    "This is really a good thing! It''s such a good thing!" Mu Huan let go of Bao Junyan and looked at the grass in front of her, her heart beating wildly with excitement. Her experiment entered the most critical moment, but it was also the most stuck moment. She tried many kinds of traditional Chinese medicine, but none of them achieved the effect she wanted.


    There are thousands of Chinese herbal medicines in this world, and this kind of herbal medicine is the kind that is common on the roadside. The effect of using it alone is very mediocre, so Mu Huan didn''t put it in the backup list. Now that he reminded him, She quickly thought that although this medicine alone was very ineffective, it would be even more effective when combined with a medicine she was currently taking, especially the first flower of it!


    "Looking at the current state of the buds, the first flowers will almost bloom next Monday. I will let someone keep watch and send them to you immediately after the first blooms."


    "Yeah!" Mu Huan nodded repeatedly.


    Then she looked at the grass like that for a long time, then stood up and threw herself into Bao Junyan''s arms, "Thank you, husband!"


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but just picked her up and kissed her.


    After a while, he let her go.


    He hugged her and sat down on the stone bench next to him.


    "In the future, focus on the experiment and don''t think too much about other things. According to your aptitude, your experiment should have made a breakthrough." Bao Junyan was very confident in his wife''s ability.


    Mu Huan knew what he was talking about.


    "I know, I think too much recently, and I do a lot of irrational things. I have become less like myself recently, and I don''t want to be like this, but sometimes I can''t control myself, husband, I don''t believe it. What are you, but..." People say that people in love have zero IQ.


    Mu Huan felt that she was about to do it too. She knew it shouldn''t be like that, but she still did that. She really hated this feeling of being uncontrollable!


    She believed him, but she just couldn''t control the jealousy and discomfort.


    In fact, love itself is an irrational behavior. If people can control their emotions and control whether they like someone or not, then it is not love.


    "I know, you do this because you like me. I''m very happy with your jealousy. The more you lose your mind, the more you care about me. This really makes me very happy." Not only did Bao Junyan not bother her jealousy Behavior, he is still very happy with her so many demands.


    But what made him care about her studies was that she cared so much about her studies, and she was a very talented person. He didn''t want her to delay her studies because of such things.


    Especially now is a critical moment, her experiments, and the scientific research projects she is participating in now, all of which can make her rise by leaps and bounds in the field of pharmacy.


    He didn''t want her to miss these because she spent so much time elsewhere.


    "Xiao Huan, it''s really impossible for me to have anything to do with Ling Wei, so you really don''t have to care about her at all." Bao Junyan, who never said much, said again.


    As soon as she heard that Ling Wei was coming, she put up all her defenses, and because Ling Wei cared too much about some external things, these distracted her mind too much, and it was too much to spend so much time thinking about these things that she didn''t need to care about at all. Waste her time.


    "My habits make you uncomfortable, give me some time and they will all disappear, so it''s okay to be jealous, but don''t waste too much time on these places, you know?" Bao Junyan said while stroking her head.

 Chapter 479

    His wife is still young and immature in thinking, so he can''t just spoil her blindly, he has to remind her properly.


    Mu Huan lowered her eyes and remained silent. After a while, she raised her eyes and said, "Husband, even if you have a good relationship with Ling Wei''s boyfriend, they were indeed real boyfriend and girlfriend before, but they may not still be..."


    Seeing that she still cared about Ling Wei so much, Bao Junyan didn''t want to talk about him who had nothing to do with him, but in order to make her feel more at ease, "Not only will Ling Wei not break up with her boyfriend, they may get married next year."


    "Her boyfriend is a duke and a well-known political figure in that country. She took a lot of effort to get this boyfriend, so if she wants to be the wife of a political figure, she will not give up. of."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Didn''t I tell you before that I had a disagreement with my grandfather, didn''t I break up with Ling Wei because of our different ideas?"


    "Um."


    "My grandfather really wanted me to be in politics, and Ling Wei wanted to be the wife of a politician, but I''m not interested in that." What Bao Junyan wanted was a business empire.


    "So, there is no possibility for me and her, don''t think so much."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    No wonder, he was so sure that it was impossible for Ling Wei to be with him. Back then, they broke up for that reason. Now, Ling Wei still has such a boyfriend. Indeed, no matter what, she shouldn''t turn around and snatch Bao Junyan.


    Can¡­¡­


    Why did Ling Wei come back and tell her so clearly that she wanted to snatch Bao Junyan, so that she could retreat?


    "There are many important cooperations between Ling Wei and I. We will inevitably meet each other in the future. You can''t always be with me and stay with me. If you keep doing this, you will be anxious and affect your own mood. studies."


    "I will pay more attention to my behavior in the future, as if she invited me to her room today, I didn''t notice it for a while, it is wrong to go to her room at night, but it will definitely not happen again in the future, so don''t worry Okay?" Bao Junyan had never treated someone so patiently.


    It was the first time in his life that he, who had never talked much, explained to a person and promised so much.


    After Mu Huan was silent for a while, "I will work hard to change this!"


    She will work hard to change her current state.


    "En." Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed her.


    After returning, Bao Junyan went to talk to Ling Wei, but Mu Huan didn''t follow.


    She felt that what Bao Junyan said was very right. He would often meet with Ling Wei to discuss cooperation in the future. She couldn''t be by his side all the time. It was meaningless to follow like this.


    She might as well use the time to do something else.


    Just like Bao Junyan said, Mu Huan was still young, no matter how smart she was, she was still immature.


    Naturally, there will be inconsiderate and bad places.


    There are no such perfect people in this world.


    It''s as if Bao Junyan also has his blind spots.


    ...


    After Bao Junyan and Ling Wei finished talking, it was almost morning.


    Bao Junyan, who was about to leave, suddenly thought of something, "Has your wedding date with James been fixed yet?"


    Ling Wei stopped packing her things.


    "When it''s settled, let me know so that I can prepare a wedding gift for you in advance, but you have to prepare it for me first. My wedding with Xiaohuan will be held next spring. It should be earlier than yours anyway." Bao Junyan He and Ling Wei have known each other since birth, grew up together, and went to school together, and the relationship is really like family.


    "I have some texts today, I sat in front of the computer at six o''clock in the morning and wrote it until now...

 Chapter 480

    Although Bao Junyan is indifferent by nature, even though he has never been very warm to his parents, he is a person who cares about his family very much. He has family-like affection for Ling Wei, and he naturally treats her as if he were family.


    There is no defense, I hope she will live well, and when she gets married, she will be given an elaborate gift.


    I also want to receive her blessing in my marriage.


    Many times, some people''s indifference is not because they don''t care, but because they don''t like to express it.


    This is also a common problem of geniuses.


    It''s like the relationship between Bao Junyan and Mu Huan. If it wasn''t for Ling Wei''s return and Mu Huan''s all kinds of fuss, Bao Junyan''s relationship with her would be the same.


    He wouldn''t have so many exchanges and talk with her, he would just silently pamper her to do what she wanted to do.


    "What''s wrong?" Bao Junyan, who didn''t get a response, looked at Ling Wei.


    Ling Wei was silent for a while, "Jun Yan, have you ever regretted it?"


    "What do you regret?"


    "I regret breaking up with me."


    "No." Bao Junyan answered decisively.


    Ling Wei, "Bao Junyan, why don''t you hesitate? It''s the most basic courtesy of a gentleman to give a lady face!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "My wife won''t let me be a gentleman to other women."


    The corner of Ling Wei''s mouth twitched slightly, "If you treated me like this back then, we might not break up!"


    "Really?" Bao Junyan raised his eyebrows.


    Ling Wei, "..."


    Bao Junyan thought that what she said before that he was kind to Mu Huan would make her feel unbalanced, so he said, "What you and I want are different. You know better than me what kind of person you are. The past is gone. Don''t bring it up again in the future, and don''t feel unbalanced, there is only one wife, and I will treat her well in every possible way, no one can compare to her."


    "If, the two of us were married back then, would you have treated me like this?" If they were married, he would have treated her like this, is there no one incomparable?


    "I won''t answer such hypothetical questions. We don''t have such ifs." After finishing speaking, Bao Junyan stood up, "Just remember to notify me when you set a date."


    He could also tell his wife the date of their wedding in advance, so that she could feel completely at ease.


    Ling Wei didn''t say anything more, just looked at his leaving back, and raised a wry smile.


    Yes, who she is, she knows best.


    Even if he was kind to her at the beginning, she might not not leave.


    She is a person who will not be reconciled if she doesn''t get what she wants.


    At the beginning, Bao Junyan''s indifference and lack of enthusiasm towards her was part of the reason for her leaving, but the biggest reason was that what she wanted was different from what Bao Junyan wanted.


    People always have nothing to want.


    She can''t avoid this clich¨¦, she has been in a wealthy family since she was born, and has endless money, so she is not interested in money, but in fame, and wants to reach a new peak on another road , wants to be the wife of a dignitary, or even the first lady!


    Bao Junyan has such abilities, opportunities, and good resources, but he is not interested in this road. He just wants to build his business empire. No matter how much she and grandpa object, he will not change his will. She just wants to go that way.


    Bao Junyan saw what she wanted, so he proposed to dissolve the engagement and let her pursue what she wanted.


    And she also chose to leave.

 Chapter 481

    However, after being away for so many years, she got what she wanted as she wished, but found that those things were not as beautiful as she thought. It would be very tiring to go on this road, especially, that person, he...


    So, after some hesitation, she chose to come back.


    She wanted to go back to her original life track, wanted to be with Bao Junyan, have a child with the best genes, and live the life she wanted to live.


    But now, she discovered that this track might not necessarily be hers anymore.


    This made her a little unacceptable, her life shouldn''t be such a failure!


    The life she wants is not like this!


    In this world, no one is perfect, and people will always make mistakes, but there are many kinds of mistakes. Some mistakes, you realize that you want to correct them, and you can correct them, but some mistakes, you recognize the mistakes and want to correct them. Corrected, but nothing could be corrected.


    The world is changing every second, and nothing will always be yours.


    There are many things, if you miss it, you will never have it again.


    The night is already deep, in this silent night, time is passing quietly, every passing minute is the past that cannot be returned.


    When Bao Junyan returned to the room, Mu Huan was playing games.


    "..." Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan who was lying on the bed, so focused that he didn''t pay attention to Mu Huan who walked in, and fell silent for a while.


    I was so obedient as I said just now, I said that I would play less games in the future, but in the end...


    Sensing the strangeness in the air, Mu Huan raised her head and looked over. Meeting Bao Junyan''s gaze, she immediately gave a big smile, "Honey, you''re back!"


    Looking at her smiling like this, Bao Junyan couldn''t bear to say anything to her.


    "Play until I come out of the shower and go to bed."


    "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded repeatedly.


    After Bao Junyan went into the bathroom, Mu Huan went offline after finishing the game.


    Look, if she doesn''t follow, her husband will come back.


    Therefore, she doesn''t need to think so much, and she doesn''t need to rush forward and cause conflicts with Bao Jun. She just needs to deepen her relationship with her husband.


    Thinking of this, Mu Huan suddenly realized that in this confrontation, it wasn''t her who was at a disadvantage, and it wasn''t her who should be anxious to find a solution! It''s Ling Wei!


    She is now Bo Junyan''s legal wife, and Bao Junyan clearly likes her. What is she afraid of? She has nothing to fear! If Ling Wei provokes her through small things, she can just stimulate her back. If Ling Wei wants to grab her, she just grabbed the evidence and counterattacked, just KO her completely!


    Thinking of this, Mu Huan laughed a little.


    She, who doesn''t need to be afraid of anything like this, actually made herself so panicky because of Ling Wei''s return...


    People who fall in love really have low IQs!


    Before, because Bao Junyan didn''t come back suddenly, the deep relationship between Ling Wei and Bao Junyan made Mu Huan confused, made her worry in various ways, and felt that she was at a disadvantage, so she tried hard to do something, wanted to Going to compete with Ling Wei.


    But now, she figured it out, she wasn''t the one at the disadvantage! She doesn''t need to compete with Ling Wei at all, because she has already stood at the winning point! Bao Junyan is her husband, she doesn''t need to fight or grab him, she just needs to love him and do her own thing.


    After thinking through all this, Mu Huanren completely relaxed, closed his eyes, and fell asleep.


    Bao Junyan came out and saw that she had fallen asleep. He stood in front of the bed, remained silent for a while, and finally landed lightly on the ground. bed.

 Chapter 482

    After he lay down, he just wanted to reach out to hug Mu Huan. In his sleep, Mu Huan snuggled up like a kitten looking for warmth. After he reached out to hug her, she instinctively found a comfortable one in his arms. The posture sleeps more soundly.


    After Bao Junyan looked at her sleeping face for a while, he lowered his head and kissed her.


    For breakfast the next day, because Gong Zeye and the others had arrived, there were more people and more lively.


    Long Feiting didn''t leave last night, but his face was even worse than yesterday, and no one paid attention to him.


    Seeing this, Huo Yuqi was afraid of offending him, so she didn''t dare to provoke him again.


    Mu Kexin couldn''t hide her displeasure when she looked at Mu Huan because of what happened last night, but she didn''t dare to do anything, she could only pray in her heart that Ling Wei would torture Mu Huan to death!


    Ling Wei and Gong Zeye are also very familiar with each other.


    Although Gong Zeye and the others felt that it was impossible for Ling Wei to become their sister-in-law, they also had a relationship with her for many years, and they had a lot of conversations when they met.


    "Have you seen it? Only sister Ling Wei can fully integrate into my cousin''s world." Huo Yuqi whispered in Mu Huan''s ear.


    "Oh." Mu Huan let out a sigh, without giving her any unnecessary reaction.


    "Mu Huan, why are you not in a hurry?" She wasn''t angry or in a hurry, but Huo Yuqi was a little worried for her.


    I don''t know, why is she not like before, so she can''t see such a picture, can''t hear such a word.


    Mu Huan didn''t want her to keep saying these things in her ear, so she said, "My husband is mine, and no one can take it away. If it''s not mine, it''s useless for me to be anxious, so I won''t be anxious, and I won''t be in a hurry because of your words. Angry, so don''t waste your time talking about this."


    When Huo Yuqi wanted to say something else, Mu Huan put on the earphones.


    Angrily, she reached out to grab Mu Huan''s earphones, but Mu Huan turned her head away.


    Mu Huan''s actions attracted the attention of others.


    Ling Wei also looked at Mu Huan. Mu Huan, who just raised his head, met her gaze, and the corner of his mouth slightly curled up.


    Looking at Mu Huan like this, Ling Wei frowned slightly, obviously nothing should have changed overnight, but the Mu Huan in front of her made her feel that she had changed a lot.


    Before, Mu Huan looked at her as if he was facing an enemy, but now, she couldn''t see that feeling in her eyes.


    This is a change in aura. In the past, Ling Wei was aloof and dismissive of Mu Huan, thinking that Mu Huan was a bug that she could easily crush to death, and it wasn''t worth her doing it.


    And Mu Huan regarded Ling Wei as her biggest enemy, and dealt with it with trepidation.


    Trying hard to be better than her in everything, wanting to eat a fat man in one bite!


    However, in just one night, that feeling in Mu Huan disappeared.


    The momentum between the two has been reversed, Ling Wei regards Mu Huan as a strong opponent, but Mu Huan no longer regards her as a strong opponent.


    No longer nervous and afraid of her intrusion, looking at Ling Wei''s eyes, he also felt a little more relaxed and confident.


    Such a change made Ling Wei frown, feeling that the matter was even more difficult.


    In the past, every time Mu Huan confronted her, it was as if he was facing a big enemy. He wanted to fight for everything and win. Such a young and energetic little girl was easy to deal with. No matter how exciting she was, she would soon be defeated.


    Mu Huan''s reaction and behavior before were also within her expectations. She estimated that if things went on like this, it wouldn''t be long before Mu Huan and Bao Junyan had a big conflict.


    but¡­¡­


    Mu Huan suddenly changed.

 Chapter 483

    However, Ling Wei quickly withdrew her gaze. For her, she was not afraid of any strong opponent.


    There is no room for failure in her life.


    She felt that Bao Junyan couldn''t let go of Mu Huan, as she once did when she was obsessed with the other way, but it was just a momentary one. When the heat subsided, looking back, he Will, like her, realize that only the two of them are the best fit.


    They have such a deep relationship, a tacit understanding, and a well-matched family background. They are the people who understand each other best. No matter from which aspect, they are the most suitable people for each other.


    Huo Yuqi, who still wanted to do something to Mu Huan, didn''t dare to move when she saw Bao Junyan calling back.


    After Bao Junyan sat down.


    Mu Huan picked up a side dish and fed it to Bao Junyan''s mouth, "Husband, try this."


    Bao Junyan opened his mouth and ate it.


    "Isn''t it super delicious?" Mu Huan asked expectantly.


    "En." Bao Junyan nodded.


    "And this one is also good..." Mu Huan, who was already full just now, brought some food for Bao Junyan.


    And Bao Junyan was very happy to be served by her.


    Until, Mu Huan picked up a dish with onions.


    Ling Wei said, "Jun Yan doesn''t eat onions."


    Look, she doesn''t even know what Bao Junyan likes.


    How much can people who don''t even know each other''s taste like and love each other deeply?


    There are many things that people want to try in this life. It is like when Bao Junyan suddenly wanted to be a doctor when he was young, so he went to study medicine, but in the end, he was back on track. If you don¡¯t try something new, you won¡¯t know. , How precious what I originally had.


    Mu Huan was his momentary passion, to try.


    Mu Huan hurriedly wanted to clip it back.


    But Bao Junyan ate it in one bite.


    "Cousin, don''t you not eat onions?" Huo Yuqi asked instinctively.


    Bao Junyan said lightly, "People''s tastes will change."


    Huo Yuqi, "..."


    That can''t be changed like this! He was not allowed to serve dishes with onions in front of him before, but now he eats them!


    "This man is different after marrying a daughter-in-law. He used to be so picky about food, but now, he eats whatever the daughter-in-law picks up." Gu Qianru said and looked at Mu Huan, "Jun Yan doesn''t like to eat vegetables, carrots, and fruits too. Rarely, in the future, let him eat more of these, his previous diet was too unhealthy!"


    Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan, with a look on his face that he didn''t expect you to be so picky!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Mu Huan withdrew her gaze and looked at Gu Qianru, "Good sister-in-law, I will definitely let Junyan get rid of his partial eclipse, so that he will eat healthy food from now on!"


    Don''t like vegetables and fruits!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "It can be regarded as a person who can rule Junyan! In the past, he didn''t listen to anyone! His mother took so much trouble to let him eat a little!" Gu Qianru is a pure and heartless person, but she is such a simple and heartless person, She sees things directly and intuitively.


    He felt that Bao Junyan really liked Mu Huan, otherwise, he couldn''t, because she would eat everything.


    You know, before, no one dared to say that Bao Junyan was wrong, let alone let him get rid of his wrongdoing, his parents couldn''t control him.


    Mu Huan dared to say such things in public. To be honest, she was shocked when she heard her words just now. She never thought that she would dare to say such things.


    In fact, not only Gu Qianru, but everyone else present were also shocked by Mu Huan''s words.


    They were all very familiar with Bao Junyan, so they all knew how terrifying he was.

 Chapter 484

    It was always his boss who said what he was saying, but no one dared to talk about his problems, let alone ask him to get rid of them.


    But Mu Huan dared to say it.


    Mu Huan dare to say that this is not the point, the point is that Bao Junyan is not angry!


    Ling Wei''s eyes darkened a little.


    Gu Chenyi''s face was a bit ugly.


    And Long Feiting''s face was even uglier.


    After eating, knowing that Mu Huan was looking forward to the live CS game, Bao Junyan asked who wanted to play.


    It''s so rare that Bao Junyan wants to play games.


    Of course Gong Zeye and the others responded immediately and wanted to play.


    Gu Chenyi and Long Feiting also want to play.


    In the end, only the pregnant Lin Qingya and the older Gu Qianru and his wife didn''t play, they all played.


    There were 12 of them in total, divided into two groups of six.


    Ling Wei is used to standing in the leader''s position, so it is natural for her to lead a team. Gong Zeye and the others wanted to give Ling Wei face, so they chose Ling Wei as the team leader.


    Because Bao Junyan was too strong, Gong Zeye and the others forced Huo Yuqi and Mu Kexin into Bao Junyan''s team.


    Mu Kexin is now Long Feiting''s girlfriend, so Long Feiting naturally wanted Bao Junyan to be in a group, and Gu Chenyi originally wanted to be in a group with Bao Junyan, but before he could speak, Bao Junyan called Han Yichen to be in a group with him.


    So, Bao Junyan''s group consisted of him, Mu Huan, Long Feiting, Mu Kexin, Huo Yuqi, and Han Yichen.


    Ling Wei''s group included her, Gong Zeye, Fu Siye, Meng Lichuan, Jin Chen, and Gu Chenyi.


    women''s locker room...


    Ling Wei, who put on the equipment, was very heroic.


    "See if my sister Ling Wei is handsome! How can you not feel inferior to someone who is a hundred times stronger than you no matter what you compare?" Huo Yuqi looked at Ling Wei and said infatuatedly.


    "I''m already so handsome, why do I have to feel inferior?" Mu Huan looked in the mirror, and saw that I was already the most handsome in the world.


    "Are you handsome? It''s just you...you''re so weak..." Huo Yuqi turned to look at Mu Huan, and then suddenly couldn''t speak.


    Because Mu Huan is wearing a camouflage uniform, holding equipment, and has an evil face, just like what she said, there is no need to envy others for being handsome...


    She has a domineering feeling that she can''t describe!


    After a while, she came back to her senses.


    "My sister Ling Wei''s robbing method, but I have received professional training in country M! You probably will die as soon as you play!"


    "Oh." Mu Huan raised the weapon in his hand and pointed it at something not far away. Although she had never played with this or touched it, she had never been afraid of anyone in a competition!


    "Your posture is wrong. I advise you to quit as soon as possible, and stay there when it''s cool!" Huo Yuqi was also trained in this area, and she could tell at a glance that this was Mu Huan''s first snatch. "Deliberately Wrong"


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, just smiled at her.


    Huo Yuqi, "...!!!"


    Is there something wrong with her! She said this about her, yet she smiled so brightly at her!


    At this time, Ling Wei came over and looked at Mu Huan, "Can''t Xiao Huan?"


    Huo Yuqi hurriedly said, "It''s the first time she saw it, a bumpkin from the village! Sister Ling Wei, kill her first!"


    Ling Wei looked at Huo Yuqi and scolded softly, "Yuqi."


    Huo Yuqi curled her lips and said nothing.


    Ling Wei looked at Xiao Huan again, "Can I teach you how to use it?"


    "Thank you, no need." Mu Huan smiled and said, "Just let my husband teach me later."


    Ling Wei''s eyes darkened a bit and said, "Well, that''s okay, Jun Yan is the strongest among us."


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~ ah ah ah ah tomorrow will definitely not be so late...today is too calvin

 Chapter 485

    What Bo Huaiyun wants to open is a first-class holiday manor. His entertainment facilities are also first-class, and the real CS equipment is top-notch. Therefore, even if it is all fake robbery and fake equipment, the texture is also very good. They all look very heroic and handsome!


    When Mu Huan and the others came out, the men were already waiting outside.


    When Bao Junyan saw Mu Huan in combat gear, he was taken aback.


    In Bao Junyan''s perception, Mu Huan was a delicate little one, so he couldn''t help but want to protect, pamper her, and give her all the best.


    But last time, in the auditorium, seeing her side made him feel a little out of control.


    Seeing her like this now made him feel that way again.


    It was a change in her aura. This kind of her was no longer the usual petite, coquettish and cute little girl, but a warrior full of combat power. Her aura, to use an Internet term to describe it, is, tyrannical pull!


    The more we get along, the more Bao Junyan feels that his wife, like Ben, is surprised by the book that people can''t guess the following plot development.


    Seeing Bao Junyan, Mu Huan ran over happily, stood in front of him, and put on a super cool pose, "Honey, do you think I''m handsome! Am I the most handsome in the world!"


    Looking at her, Bao Junyan smiled and said, "Yes."


    "No, no, I''m not the most handsome in the world, my husband is the most handsome in the world, and I''m the second most handsome!" Mu Huan felt that her husband''s face was unmatched by anyone!


    No matter how you look at it, it''s so handsome that it makes your heart beat faster!


    When she thought that this was her husband, she wanted to hug and kiss him.


    Brothers, "..."


    Sister-in-law, is it really okay for you to be so narcissistic! The most handsome people in this world belong to your family!


    However, looking at the two standing together, they couldn''t say against their will that they were not handsome.


    "Honey, teach me how to use it first, and I''ll kill them all in a while!" Mu Huan said proudly.


    Looking at the petite girl, Bao Junyan smiled while saying such arrogant words, and said nothing else. He lowered his head and taught her how to use the equipment on her body.


    Mu Huan is smart and has a good memory, so he can teach it once.


    After Bao Junyan finished teaching her, she picked it up, aimed at something and tried to drive it once.


    Seeing that her posture for holding the gun was not standard, Bao Junyan stood behind her, held her hand, and taught her the correct posture.


    This scene, beautiful, makes people red-eyed!


    Especially Gu Chenyi.


    This person really is, the more he can''t get it, the more he can''t let it go, especially because of his own mistakes, especially because he can''t forgive him no matter what.


    No matter how you think about it, if he didn''t do that, then the one who is with her now is himself.


    She is his!


    However, what should belong to him has become someone else''s, and he can only look at it like this and cannot move.


    It''s as if you like something very much, you want it like a demon, you look at it every day, it is very close to you, you can reach it, but you just can''t have it, especially, this is still You''ve had it, and it''s a really special, tormenting situation!


    If this person, no matter how stubborn he is, can''t think about it, it will make people even more crazy!


    Feeling the madness and gloom emanating from Gu Chenyi, Ling Wei looked at him and said lightly, "You don''t have to be together even if you have children."


    Gu Chenyi didn''t speak, but his eyes became darker and darker.


    "Your grandfather''s body cannot survive the birth of the child."

 Chapter 486

    Gu Chenyi''s hands hanging on both sides of his body were clenched tightly.


    Ling Wei didn''t say anything more.


    Mu Kexin saw that the picture of Bao Junyan teaching Mu Huan was so good, so she walked towards Long Feiting, "Feiting, I haven''t played this game before, I don''t understand, can you teach me?"


    Seeing the scene just now, Long Feiting, who was in an inexplicably bad mood, wanted to let her go, but, thinking that she was his girlfriend now, he lowered his head and taught her how to use it.


    But after teaching Mu Kexin several times, she didn''t even learn what he thought was such a simple thing.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    The more he gets along with Mu Kexin, the more he has the urge to perform brain surgery on her, to see if he can recover her.


    His star is obviously such a smart and brave person!


    Just like Mu Huan...


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at Mu Huan, and then saw that Mu Huan, who was playing for the first time, hit things so accurately! Look at it again, Mu Kexin, who still doesn''t know how to use the equipment on her body, suddenly feels even more congested!


    The live-action CS venues here are all real scenes. In short, except for the fake equipment, everything else is real. Although the equipment is fake, but because it is the top, the real effect is very good. Playing, It''s like playing for real, the danger and excitement are very realistic!


    "It feels really good!" Mu Huan has seen online videos of people playing this kind of real-life games, but the texture of those equipments, it seems, is far inferior to those on her, these are too realistic!


    Bao Junyan glanced at her and said nothing.


    After the start, when Mu Huan was about to kill everyone.


    Bao Junyan, "Follow me for a while, don''t run around."


    What he meant was to protect Mu Huan, let her follow him, and he would protect her to the end.


    Bao Junyan knew that his young wife was very competitive, and he was so excited. He was afraid that she would die soon, which would hurt her self-esteem.


    Mu Huan, "No need, husband, I''m so strong!"


    "You are playing for the first time."


    "I''m a genius, I can learn everything very quickly, and I play very well!" Mu Huan, who wanted to kill everyone, boasted cheekily.


    This is the most fun thing about coming here for a party, especially since Gong Zeye and the others are all masters, it must be very exciting to play. If she follows him and does nothing, just being a protected little boy, then How boring!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "My husband is fine, I''m not afraid of losing! If you lose, stand up again!" Mu Huan is competitive, but she has never been afraid of losing. If she falls, get up and fight again!


    When Bao Junyan saw this, he didn''t say anything else. He liked his little wife very much. To be a man, you have to be more frustrated and courageous, and you can''t be defeated easily.


    Ling Wei''s team is very strong, the weakest should be Gu Chenyi, but Gu Chenyi is stronger than Huo Yuqi and Mu Kexin, and everyone thinks that Mu Huan is not good, so Ling Wei''s team Team, I think they have a great chance of winning!


    Because this game is within a certain period of time, the team with the most kills will be considered the loser!


    Although Bao Junyan is very strong, one of them is several times stronger than them, but there are many weak people in his team, as long as they kill the weak ones in his team first, and then engage in procrastination, then they will definitely win!


    Thinking of winning Bao Junyan once, everyone was very excited!


    It feels like winning once can show off for a lifetime.


    After the opening, the first one to hang up was Mu Kexin.


    It can be said that she was instantly killed!

 Chapter 487

    This made Long Feiting embarrassing and embarrassing, so he fought back vigorously.


    However, Gong Zeye and the others were much stronger than Long Feiting, so he couldn''t protect himself, so he had to hide first.


    The second target of Ling Wei''s team was Mu Huan, the third target was Huo Yuqi, and the fourth was Long Feiting.


    Their strategy is to fight quickly, knock down the four weak ones, and then start a guerrilla fight with Bao Junyan, which takes time. They estimate that the number of deaths in their team will be three at most. When the time comes, four will die. One or even five of Bao Junyan''s team will lose, and they will be the winning team!


    Because Mu Huan is usually delicate and cute, especially her deceiving appearance, people instinctively feel that she is very weak, and everyone knows that it is her first time playing, and the posture of grabbing is very What Bao Junyan taught must be very bad.


    Therefore, Ling Wei and the others all went to besiege Bao Junyan, diverted his protection from Mu Huan, and then sent Gu Chenyi to destroy Mu Huan.


    Because Bao Junyan is strong and Mu Huan is so weak, they think it''s enough to send Gu Chenyi there!


    Who knew...! !


    It turned out to be Gu Chenyi!


    This shocked everyone in Ling Wei''s team!


    Although it is said that Gu Chenyi is the weakest in their team, Gu Chenyi is also a person who grew up under strict training! Because of their identities, they will encounter various dangers in this life, and each danger may be fatal.


    Therefore, they have to receive strict force training since they were young, as well as various weapon training. Compared with the training they have received, the real CS is really a very small thing now. They feel that Gu Chenyi is very interested in the first time using If you snatch Mu Huan, there is absolutely no problem!


    but¡­¡­


    It was Gu Chenyi who hung it up!


    Bao Junyan was a little surprised, because he knew Gu Chenyi''s strength, but he lost against Mu Huan, who was playing for the first time!


    Gu Chenyi was even more shocked, he never expected that he would be in Mu Huan''s hands so soon!


    Although Mu Huan is always on the move, get out, don''t let me beat you! However, he had never seen Mu Huan fight before, so he didn''t know how good Mu Huan was.


    So among all of them, the only one who was not surprised was Long Feiting.


    He knows Mu Huan''s true strength, Mu Huan has such skills, even if it''s her first time playing this thing, her speed, her judgment, and her strategy are all right against Gu Chenyi.


    Killing Gu Chenyi is not surprising at all.


    Feeling everyone''s surprise, even Bao Junyan was so surprised, only he knew the truth, which made Long Feiting suddenly feel better for no reason!


    After Gu Chenyi left the stage, he quickly walked towards Mu Huan.


    Come to her and whisper.


    "You can easily expose your strength like this, follow me, I will cover you!"


    "So kind?" Mu Huan looked at him and raised his eyebrows.


    "I have always been such a good person, don''t you see it?" Long Feiting''s young master, I have always been so good!


    "I really don''t see it."


    The corner of Long Feiting''s mouth twitched slightly.


    At this moment, Gong Zeye attacked.


    "Quick, come with me..." Long Feiting asked Mu Huan to follow her.


    "No need." Mu Huan said and ran in the opposite direction.


    After figuring it out, she decided to follow the original plan and slowly let her husband know that she was not as weak as he thought.


    Long Feiting was so angry when he saw this, he kindly helped her, but she didn''t use it!

 Chapter 488

    Long Feiting didn''t know why he always liked to go to Mu Huan, wanting to care about her, and then he didn''t get along well, so he didn''t think about why.


    If she didn''t come with him, he would follow angrily. If he was uncomfortable, he would make her uncomfortable too!


    Mu Huan frowned when she saw Long Feiting coming over, the two of them together, the goal is too big! She was just about to say something.


    Long Feiting said, "I will follow you, don''t let me follow, I will expose you in a while, and make you die!"


    The corners of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched, he was able to say such shameless words, just now he said that he has always been such a good person!


    He was all over the body, was there anything that could be related to Hao?


    Just when Mu Huan was about to say something, out of the corner of her eye, she saw the red dot that Gong Zeye swept over. She hurriedly grabbed Long Feiting, and in the next second, Long Feiting was beaten on the spot where he was standing. It became a piece of red.


    In other words, if Long Feiting hadn''t been pulled away by Mu Huan, he would have died.


    Long Feiting''s face turned dark immediately.


    A look of surprise flashed in Gong Zeye''s eyes, who thought he would definitely hit him, but he didn''t expect Mu Huan''s reaction speed to be so fast.


    "Be careful if you want to follow me, or I''ll push you to block!" Mu Huan gave Long Feiting a fierce look.


    Although Long Feiting and Gu Chenyi have been trained since childhood, their actual combat experience is not as much as Mu Huan''s, so their reaction speed and intuition for danger are not as fast and accurate as Mu Huan''s.


    "Mu Huan, how dare you! If you dare to push me..." Long Feiting hadn''t finished speaking.


    Mu Huan suddenly dodged and hid behind him, and then...


    He was hit, in the arm.


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    She really outsmarted him!


    Although this blow didn''t kill Long Feiting, he couldn''t use his arm anymore. The uniform equipment on his body would control his arm, restricting his movement similar to that of being robbed, but not It will hurt.


    This is also the reason why the real CS here makes Mu Huan feel so good, it feels so realistic! Except that there are no real casualties, there is no difference between the feeling of fighting with real people!


    Long Feiting was about to say something.


    "If you keep talking nonsense, you''ll die!" Mu Huan pulled him to hide behind a cargo box.


    In the midst of a fierce battle, all his nonsense! I don''t know, no matter when, the ones who die are people with a lot of nonsense!


    When Mu Huan was a child, she loved watching martial arts movies. In the movies, good people talk too much nonsense, and the good people die quickly, and bad people talk too much nonsense, and the bad people die quickly!


    Therefore, Mu Huan never said too much, if he wanted to fight, he would just do it!


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Both Long Feiting and Gu Chenyi are still young and don''t have much actual combat experience, but Gong Zeye and the others all have actual combat experience.


    After Gong Zeye hit Long Feiting, a new wave of attacks started, and the attacks were fierce!


    Mu Huan and Long Feiting were completely helpless to fight back.


    Mu Huan felt that going on like this was not an option. After a while, all the barriers would be pierced and moved away, and they would die, so he looked at Long Feiting, "Go, you go forward to distract him, I will sneak attack him !"


    "I''m going to die as soon as I go out!"


    "Anyway, it''s useless for you to drag this useless arm, so, for the sake of honor, sacrifice it gloriously!" Mu Huan patted his useless arm.


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    Just when Long Feiting wanted to say something.


    "You take this and go out, as long as you are smart enough and fast enough, you won''t hang up, at most, take another blow to the arm and leg, and then I can hit Gong Zeye and kill him!"

 Chapter 489

    Mu Huan gave Long Feiting a piece of equipment. She didn''t know if Long Feiting could do it, so she just gave him a vaccination against honorable sacrifice.


    Looking at the things in her hands, Long Feiting understood her battle plan without her needing to say more.


    "But, Gong Zeye is so far away from us, can you target him?"


    Gong Zeye and the others are all people with actual combat experience, and they are very accurate in their aim. Therefore, he is so far away from them, and he can still attack very accurately, making them powerless to fight back.


    However, this is Mu Huan''s first time playing!


    "As long as you can lead him to ten o''clock in front of me, I can hit him!" Mu Huan said.


    "Are you okay?" Long Feiting looked at her suspiciously. She was capable, but this was her first time playing robbing! "How about I try with my left hand, maybe I will be stronger than you, and you go to distract Gong Zeye?"


    "I have no confidence in you, here I come!"


    "I still have no confidence in you!"


    "No more nonsense, I''ll just push you out!" Mu Huan said coldly.


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    In the end, it was Long Feiting who ran out to distract Gong Zeye''s attention.


    Gong Zeye had thought that Long Feiting was deliberately distracting him, but he thought that Long Feiting was trying to distract him and let Mu Huan escape.


    After all, the two of them had no power to fight back after being beaten by him, so they could only hide.


    If this continues, we will eventually die together.


    Moreover, because everyone knew that Mu Huan was playing for the first time, and her posture for holding the gun was not standard, let alone the ability to aim, so even if he thought about it, Mu Huan might engage in a sneak attack, but he was not afraid. I felt that Mu Huan couldn''t aim at such a distance at all, and there was no possibility of hitting him at all!


    Because he felt that it was impossible for Mu Huan to hit him, he felt that it was more likely that Long Feiting wanted Mu Huan to escape, so when he attacked Long Feiting, he threw a bullet in the direction where Mu Huan could escape. Grenades, thinking about letting them hang two at once!


    Who knows...


    When he hit Long Feiting.


    He was hit too!


    When he heard the sound from the earphones that you had been killed, his eyes widened in shock, how could this be possible! What a joke! He, Gong Zeye, was actually killed by a little girl!


    It''s so spread out, in the future, do you want to mess around again!


    Those who were fighting fiercely over there were even more surprised when they heard the news that Gong Zeye had been killed by the system!


    You know, Gong Zeye''s skill ranks third among them, second only to Fu Siye! In particular, Gong Zeye has so much practical experience, and many of them are life-and-death struggles. He can live well every time, but now he died!


    Because before Gong Zeye died, he made up for Long Feiting to grab him again, so Long Feiting also died!


    Mu Huan originally thought that Long Feiting was injured in his arm, not his leg. He should have no problem running. If there is a trouble, he will be able to grab him again so that he won''t die. In this way, if she kills Gong Zeye, the other party will die. Two, they hang one, is win!


    Unexpectedly, Long Feiting also died!


    When she was shifting the battlefield, she walked up to Long Feiting and lightly kicked him who was lying on the ground, "You are so stupid!"


    This can be hung!


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    What he is so stupid! The opponent is Miyazawa Ye! It''s the one he wants to call uncle! Regardless of his actual combat experience and force value, he is much stronger than him!

 Chapter 490

    He was already running very fast, but the opponent''s grabbing method was too accurate, can he be blamed for being stupid!


    Just when Mu Huan was about to say something, a message came from the system that Huo Yuqi also died!


    Long Feiting, Mu Kexin, Huo Yuqi, there are three of them in the team!


    But the other party only hanged two!


    Hearing that Gong Zeye had died, Jin Chen attacked Mu Huan, and Mu Huan hurriedly dodged.


    Through Gong Zeye''s attack power just now, Mu Huan knew that she had no chance of winning against Jin Chen.


    So, she can only run.


    Before she started, she carefully read the map of the entire base, and it was deeply rooted in her mind. In addition, she is best at escaping, so she escaped successfully.


    During her escape, Bao Junyan killed Fu Siye, the strongest in Ling Wei''s group.


    Three to three draws.


    Those who can be friends with Bao Junyan are all very strong people, and Jin Chen soon tracked down Mu Huan''s location.


    Because Gong Zeye was killed by Mu Huan, Jin Chen didn''t underestimate the enemy any more. Every attack was very precise, so Mu Huan could only run.


    When she wanted to save time, climbed to a high wall and jumped down, she found that Bao Junyan was underneath.


    When Bao Junyan saw that she was climbing so high and was about to jump off, his face turned dark immediately. Is she trying to break her leg? Climb so high! But because he was afraid of killing her, she would accidentally fall off, so he stretched out his arms to catch her, "Get down first!"


    Mu Huan, who wanted to jump off, saw this and could only jump into his arms.


    Bao Junyan caught her steadily, and then became fierce, "Play a game, you jump from such a high place, what if you hurt your leg!"


    "I won''t hurt my legs, what''s more..." Mu Huan just wanted to say that she had jumped off even higher places.


    Jin Chen and Meng Lichuan attacked.


    Facing their fierce attack, Bao Junyan hurriedly took Mu Huan to hide behind a low wall. At this moment, Ling Wei, who had been hiding in the dark, aimed at Mu Huan.


    But after she pulled the trigger.


    Mu Huan turned her head away!


    When Ling Wei hid in the dark and attacked, Bao Junyan and the others all noticed it, but because Bao Junyan wanted to play too hard for Mu Huan to quit the game to prevent her from being injured, so he didn''t go to drag Mu Huan.


    They all thought that Mu Huan would die this time!


    However, Mu Huan avoided it!


    The speed at which she dodged shocked them all!


    Because this shouldn''t be something an ordinary little girl can hide from!


    Ling Wei was also stunned, she never thought that Mu Huan''s speed could be so fast!


    When Ling Wei was stunned, Mu Huan killed Ling Wei with a backhand!


    Everyone "...!!!"


    Is she a novice? Are you really a novice?


    If she hadn''t seen her with her own eyes, she wouldn''t even be able to hold a gun! They couldn''t believe that she was a novice!


    Mu Huan originally wanted to kill Jin Chen who had been chasing her while they were in a daze, but, who knows, Jin Chen''s reaction speed was very fast, and when he was in a daze, he could still sense the danger and dodge in time.


    This made Mu Huan, who missed, feel a pity.


    Although Jin Chen dodged Mu Huan''s attack, he felt that Mu Huan was very strong! Her reaction speed was unbelievably fast, and her timing was extremely accurate!


    This kind of person is playing for the first time, all he can say is talent! She has great talent!


    Bao Junyan personally taught Mu Huan the grabbing posture. He can be sure that Mu Huan will never do it, but now, she is so powerful. First, she killed Gu Chenyi, and then Gong Zeye, now, can still seize such a short opportunity to backhand Get rid of Ling Wei!

 Chapter 491

    Her precision and reaction speed should not be what a novice should have at all!


    After arriving at a safe place, Bao Junyan reached out and touched Mu Huan''s helmet, "You are really a genius as you said."


    The first time I played it, I was able to play so well!


    "That must be done! I am capable of both civil and military skills!" Mu Huan said proudly.


    "Have you specially trained your reaction ability?" His wife''s fast reaction speed should not be what a little girl like her should have.


    "No." Mu Huan really didn''t have any special training, but she had to live carefully since her grandfather passed away. This ability to respond was gradually formed unconsciously during her growth.


    Hearing this, Bao Junyan''s eyes darkened a bit, no, that is because he was born with clear bones and great talent, thinking of something, he said, "I will take you to live in T country for a while during the winter vacation. It¡¯s time to train your side, it¡¯s not so tiring or dangerous, and it¡¯s a good self-defense skill if necessary.¡±


    Mu Huan nodded wildly when she heard the words, she likes this!


    ...


    Mu Huan didn''t kill Jin Chen, but Han Yichen killed Jin Chen when Jin Chen wasn''t paying attention.


    And Bao Junyan killed Meng Lichuan.


    The final result was that Ling Wei''s team was wiped out.


    In the Bo Junyan team, there are three people left, Bo Junyan, Mu Huan and Han Yichen.


    Of the three of them, Mu Huan killed the most enemies. She killed three, Bao Junyan two, and Han Yichen one.


    Everyone who saw the result let out incredible exclamations!


    No matter what, Mu Huan, a novice, killed three of them! More than Bao Junyan''s!


    "Wow, Xiao Huan, you are too good!" Gu Qianru said in disbelief.


    "It''s not that I''m good, it''s that I''m lucky..." Mu Huan lowered his head and said.


    "You are not lucky, you traded my life for it!" Long Feiting snorted, if he hadn''t distracted Gong Zeye, would she have succeeded in killing Gong Zeye? The one who couldn''t kill Gong Zeye was the one who got killed!


    "What do you mean I traded your life for it? You are too stupid, okay! I gave you such equipment, but you still died!" Mu Huan gave Long Feiting the best equipment, the Aegis! This shield can withstand a fatal attack!


    To put it simply, it is to give you an extra life.


    Therefore, Mu Huan felt that it was fine for him to be hit once by Gong Zeye. With Gong Zeye''s reaction speed, even if he could still make another attack, but if Long Feiting could run faster at this time, he would be fine. He would be hit in the arm or leg again, but who knows, he would die after having one more chance to live!


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    Mu Huan said with a look of disgust, "I won''t talk about you, but you still have the nerve to say..."


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    Because Huo Yuqi, who had died early, knew that Ling Wei was also killed by Mu Huan, she instinctively said, "This is impossible! How could you kill my sister Ling Wei!"


    Her sister Ling Wei has received professional training, so powerful!


    Mu Huan didn''t say anything, the facts were in front of her eyes, she didn''t need to say anything!


    At this time, Ling Wei, who was always calm and elegant, had an ugly face for the first time. If she died in Bao Junyan''s hands, it would be natural and she could accept it, but she could not accept her death in Mu Huan''s hands!


    Especially, she is a novice playing for the first time!

 Chapter 492

    "Xiao Huan, your shooting accuracy really doesn''t look like someone playing for the first time." No matter how talented a person is, they shouldn''t have such accuracy the first time!


    "That''s right, sister-in-law! It''s impossible for you to hit me at such a distance!" Gong Zeye also felt that this was very impossible!


    He shouldn''t be able to be hit by Mu Huan, as a novice, it is absolutely impossible for her to hit him at that distance! It''s impossible even with talent!


    "Brother Bo, I was more than 40 meters away from my sister-in-law at the time. At this distance, Brother Bo must also think that it is absolutely impossible for a novice sister-in-law to hit me?"


    Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan, the distance was indeed a bit far, no matter how talented she was, she should not be able to with the ability of a novice.


    "Although it''s my first time to play this game, I was the first in archery class when I was in high school. I think it''s the same as shooting. The two things just feel different in the hands. There is no difference in other things. If I am used to grabbing, I can be more accurate!"


    Because Yuncheng is backed by mountains, people used to rely on hunting for a living. Most people in Yuncheng have to learn archery. Although they stopped hunting later, because Yuncheng produced many famous archery champions, Yuncheng was called archery. In the hometown of Yuncheng, archery has been passed down as a compulsory physical education course in Yuncheng School.


    And Mu Huan was number one in the school in this sport!


    Therefore, although she is a novice, she can be extremely accurate.


    "I was so confused! I forgot about this! I only thought about you, little sister-in-law, you are a novice, so you can''t hit me!" Gong Zeye can now accept that he was killed by Mu Huan, he is too underestimating the enemy.


    As a native of Yuncheng, he actually forgot that most people in Yuncheng know how to shoot archery!


    "Well, you underestimate the enemy too much." Mu Huan also calculated that Gong Zeye would underestimate the enemy, so he planned this way.


    "Little sister-in-law is really great!" Gong Zeye is a person who can accept failure. He gave Mu Huan a thumbs up. It is really amazing that she has such brains and tricks to kill him!


    "Don''t praise me like that, I''ll be proud!" Mu Huan looked embarrassed.


    Bao Junyan reached out and rubbed her head, "You are worthy of pride."


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you can really be proud!" Han Yichen followed.


    Their little sister-in-law''s responsiveness, speed and accuracy are all something to be proud of!


    This is something ordinary people can''t have!


    "Yes, yes, yes! Sister-in-law, you can really be proud!" Their sister-in-law must be proud!


    Ling Wei watched everyone praise Mu Huan so much, the little girl she thought was nothing at first had such ability, especially, she was still killed by her!


    This made her somewhat unbearable no matter how strong her heart was.


    I feel too embarrassed!


    She actually lost to a little girl!


    It''s really getting better and better!


    Looking at such a scene, Lin Qingya couldn''t help being jealous of Mu Huan, she wanted to go crazy with jealousy, how could this be possible! How could this be!


    After finally looking forward to Mu Huan''s formidable rival in love, why is it that Mu Huan is still in the limelight like this!


    Especially when she was praised like this just by playing a game!


    They don''t know that Mu Huan is best at playing games and shooting!


    What a compliment!


    Ling Wei didn''t speak any more, turned and left.


    Seeing her leave, Lin Qingya quietly followed her.


    Gu Chenyi, who noticed that the two of them had left, did not call Lin Qingya, but his eyes became more and more dark and unpredictable.

 Chapter 493

    Because they were all played by strong players, they played this game all morning. After the game was over, the sweaty people were all hungry, so they quickly dispersed and went back to their rooms to freshen up and change their clothes for lunch.


    Huo Yuqi called her brother Huo Li immediately after returning to the room.


    "Brother, what should we do? Sister Ling Wei seems very sad and embarrassed!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "In today''s live-action CS game, Mu Huan actually killed Sister Ling Wei! Sister Ling Wei is a god-like person, and now she is killed by Mu Huan, she must be very unhappy!"


    "How is this possible!" Huo Li didn''t believe that his goddess would be killed by Mu Huan.


    "It was Mu Huan who was despicable and attacked Sister Ling Wei while Sister Ling Wei was stunned! If she confronted Sister Ling Wei head-on, she would definitely not be able to do it!" Huo Yuqi yelled angrily.


    This person was biased, that''s how it was. It was obvious that Ling Wei''s sneak attack was unsuccessful, and she was killed because she lost her mind in surprise, but when it came to Huo Yuqi, it became Mu Huan''s despicable sneak attack.


    "Wait for me, I''ll be there right away!" Huo Li said before hanging up the phone.


    Huo Yuqi originally wanted to complain to her brother, but unexpectedly, he would hang up the phone and ask to come over.


    In this world, it is her brother who admires and likes Ling Wei more than her. Her brother''s admiration and obsession with Ling Wei is more ignorant than her. Last time, Ling Wei came back without a shadow, so he did that. Let the cousin beat him up.


    Now that he has rushed over in such a hurry, if something happens, then...


    Thinking of this, Huo Yuqi hurriedly called Huo Li.


    "Brother, don''t think about causing trouble. Cousin is doting on Mu Huan now. He beat you up last time. If you cause trouble again, you may be locked up on the closed island!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m sensible, I''m not stupid!" Huo Li said.


    When Huo Yuqi heard what he said, she felt relieved, "Then you come on, let''s think about it carefully and help Sister Ling Wei regain face!"


    "Um."


    ...


    A party is about playing together and eating together.


    So those who came out after changing their clothes all came to the Chinese restaurant and had dinner together.


    Because of the large number of people, lunch is a buffet.


    Ling Wei is a person who can quickly adjust her mentality. She also attended the lunch, always noble and elegant.


    "Sister Ling Wei, you don''t have to be unhappy because of what happened in the morning. It was Mu Huan who sneaked up on you when you weren''t paying attention to win. It is absolutely impossible to confront her head-on!" Huo Yuqi approached Ling Wei and whispered.


    "This game is meant to take advantage of people''s inattention and kill the opponent in an unpredictable way. Even if I am stunned, it is because my reaction ability is not enough. If I fail, I will fail." Ling Wei said with a light smile.


    Huo Yuqi admired Ling Wei even more when she saw Ling Wei like this, she really has no shortcomings! Be noble and noble, be elegant and elegant! It is really perfect to be able to admit your failure after failure!


    Instead, look at Mu Huan, look at her proud look! How annoying!


    Thinking of this, she glared at Mu Huan angrily.


    Mu Huan, who was eating, was stared at inexplicably by her.


    However, she just raised her eyes to look at Huo Yuqi, then lowered her head and continued eating.


    In the morning, Jin Chen chased her too closely. She had to run with all her strength to avoid his attack.


    At this time, eating is the biggest!


    Seeing that she can eat so well, Huo Yuqi wanted to say something ugly, but because Bao Junyan was there, she could only say, "Cousin, are you not afraid of getting fat if you can eat so much?"

 Chapter 494

    Every time I eat with her, she eats so much!


    "Not afraid." Mu Huan raised his head and smiled.


    Huo Yuqi, "...!!!"


    What''s going on with this Mu Huan! I used to be impatient talking to her, but now, whenever I talk to her, I smile so brightly! She was so brilliant that she couldn''t even say anything ugly!


    Huo Yuqi was speechless.


    Mu Huan lowered his head and continued eating.


    Seeing that she only ate dry food, Bao Junyan fed her the soup that had just been served.


    Mu Huan opened her mouth to drink the soup he fed.


    Seeing the food stains on the corner of her mouth, Bao Junyan picked up the napkin and wiped it for her.


    After wiping the corners of his mouth with him, Mu Huan lowered his head and buried himself in eating hard.


    Looking at her so edible, Bao Junyan looked doting on her face.


    From time to time, he took the delicious food on his plate and fed it to Mu Huan, and when he saw food stains on the corner of her mouth, he wiped the corner of her mouth for her.


    Bao Junyan, who has always been so cold, superior, and not close to his family, now serves Mu Huan like this.


    This made everyone forget to eat while watching.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, even if they were killed, they wouldn''t believe it, Brother Bo would do this!


    Brother Bo cares about his family and his brothers, but Brother Bo never expresses anything since he was a child. When he was a child, experts say this is called emotional expression disorder. Even if he cared about them, he would care in his own unique way, never showing it on his face.


    But now...


    This is called emotional expression disorder? This is called being born with aloofness, indifference? He couldn''t have been better!


    Taking care of women and pleasing them is so thoughtful that even the masters of love are not as good as they are!


    Ling Wei looked at the scene in front of her, and suddenly lost any appetite.


    This kind of care that Bao Junyan took for Mu Huan was different from the way he had grown up to take care of her.


    His love for Mu Huan far surpassed his love for Huo Yuqi.


    Huo Yuqi was the only girl in the family. When she was born, Bao Junyan was also very happy and doted on this cousin, but even so, he did not feed Huo Yuqi.


    can now.


    He could do it unconsciously.


    Mu Huan, who was only focused on eating, didn''t notice the atmosphere around her. She didn''t slow down until she was 80% full.


    He even picked up the vegetables and put them in Bao Junyan''s bowl, "Husband eat."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He would give her some delicious food, which she likes.


    She picks vegetables for him.


    In the end, though, he ate it anyway.


    Seeing that he had eaten, Mu Huan picked up some vegetables for him.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Mu Huan said, "Husband, eat more vegetables for better health."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Good boy..." Mu Huan said as she picked it up and fed it to him.


    Bao Junyan opened his mouth and ate.


    Then, Mu Huan brought him vegetables, and she put them in his bowl, but he wouldn''t eat them. He would only eat them if they were fed into his mouth.


    It was Bao Junyan feeding Mu Huan just now, but now Mu Huan is feeding Bao Junyan.


    Brothers, "...!!!"


    This meal is so hard to eat! Can I still eat it! The dog food is full!


    Seeing how affectionate the two of them are, Gu Qianru couldn''t help sighing, "It''s nice to be young!"


    Bo Huaiyun, who was sitting next to her, immediately took her favorite dish and fed it to her mouth, telling her that it''s okay not to be young.

 Chapter 495

    In front of so many people, with such a show of affection, and at such an advanced age, Gu Qianru blushed a little.


    All singles, "...!!!"


    I really want to find a wife right away! Find it immediately!


    The first person to stand up and say he was full was Gu Chenyi, he really couldn''t stand such a scene!


    Originally, the person who showed such affection should be him!


    He likes Xiaohuan so much, and with her, he is willing to do anything for her! But now, not only can he do nothing, he can only watch like this!


    He is really going crazy!


    He knew that he shouldn''t look at it like this, he should avoid it, that way, there would be no such pain.


    but¡­¡­


    But he couldn''t help but want to take another look at her, not wanting to miss any chance to see her.


    Such a vicious circle made him really miserable!


    He stood up suddenly like that, and his uncontrollable aura attracted everyone''s attention.


    Bao Junyan looked at his back with dark eyes.


    Knowing why his son was like this, Bo Huaiyun''s eyes darkened slightly.


    This made even a simple person like Gu Qianru feel that something was wrong with Gu Chenyi.


    After he got up to leave, she instinctively wanted to follow.


    But he was grabbed by Bo Huaiyun.


    "I''m going to see what''s wrong with my son, why are you dragging me?" Gu Qianru asked in confusion.


    "I trained him just now, he''s in a bad mood, just leave him alone, let him calm down." Bo Huaiyun said.


    "Why did you train him? What did he do wrong?" Gu Qianru frowned.


    Her son has been so good recently, why did he train him like this?


    "Don''t worry about it, come on, let''s eat." Bo Huaiyun fed her again.


    But Gu Qianru lost her appetite, she always felt that it was not what Bao Huaiyun said.


    She finished her meal absent-mindedly, and then went to find Gu Chenyi while her husband was not paying attention.


    Of course, Gu Chenyi also said that it was because of being scolded by Bo Huaiyun, Gu Qianru asked him what he did wrong and why he was scolded, Gu Chenyi also said to let her leave it alone, the matter is over.


    Gu Qianru is innocent, not stupid. The father and son are obviously in trouble, and it is obviously not because of scolding that her son is like this, but now they are all so smooth.


    This made her frown, and she wanted to ask Bao Junyan what was going on.


    She had never felt that kind of breath from her son.


    This child is in adolescence, and he must be paid attention to at all times, so that he cannot accidentally go astray.


    When she came to the place where everyone had afternoon entertainment and wanted to find Bao Junyan.


    Suddenly, Lin Qingya''s voice was heard.


    "Xiao Huan, can you stop irritating Chen Yi like this? He likes you so much, how can you make him bear it if you treat him like this!"


    When Gu Qianru heard this, her eyes widened in shock, and she stood there in a daze, unable to move.


    Qingya... What does Qingya mean?


    Chen Yi...Chen Yi likes Xiao Huan?


    This... how can this be...


    How can it be!


    ...


    Even if people like Bao Junyan came out to play, they still had business to do. Listening to them discussing those things, Mu Huan, who wanted to sleep, came out and found a quiet place to play games. After returning to school, she was about to start I''m so busy, I may not have time to play games in the future.


    Unexpectedly, she was in the middle of a fight when Lin Qingya came suddenly and said such things as soon as she came up.


    "Lin Qingya, live your life well and don''t bother me. Wasn''t the warning enough last time? Do you really want me to do that?" Mu Huan raised her eyes and looked over. She had better disappear from her eyes immediately!

 Chapter 496

    Mu Huan really couldn''t understand Lin Qingya''s behavior of coming to her to find feelings when she had nothing to do. She had already seen through what kind of person she was, so why did she come here to act?


    "Xiao Huan, Chen Yi and I got together because of an accident. Chen Yi still likes you in his heart, so just treat him better as I beg you?" Lin Qingya stepped forward and begged bitterly .


    "Your behavior just now made Chen Yi feel unbearably uncomfortable! Can''t you avoid him? You hurt him like this... How can you be worthy of him, Xiao Huan, Chen Yi likes you so much! He ..."


    Listening to Lin Qingya''s words, Gu Qianru felt her head explode! She said something was wrong with her son! It turned out to be because of Mu Huan! He likes Mu Huan, and he can''t see how close Mu Huan and Jun Yan are so close, that''s why he is like that!


    Suddenly, she remembered that just after the college entrance examination, her son was very happy every day. She asked him if he had a girlfriend, and he happily told her yes. The girl he had been chasing for a long time finally agreed to his pursuit. They They got together, and said that that girl is the best girl in the world, and said that after they dated for a while, he would take her home to show her, and said that he would be with this girl for the rest of his life!


    At that time, her son was really happy, so happy. She had never seen him before. He was so happy that she couldn''t wait to meet the girl he was talking about. However, she had a severe cold in those few days. Can''t even get out of bed.


    When she got better and said she wanted to meet that girl, her son said that they had broken up, and that the girl was not as beautiful as he thought, and that she approached him only because he was rich, and she was just like those people, It''s all well-pretended!


    Because girls used to get close to her son for money, she only cared about comforting him, took him abroad for a walk, and didn''t bother to find out who he liked.


    Her son really liked, liked that girl very much, and he was sad and sad for a long time, which was sad like she had never seen before.


    Later, she wanted to investigate that girl, but she thought that it would be meaningless to find out. It would be better for the bad love to end sooner, so she didn''t investigate. That''s why, when her son had an accident and ruined Lin Qingya''s innocence, she felt that Lin Qingya is a very good girl, that''s why she forced her son to take responsibility like that, and wanted him to get out of the previous relationship as soon as possible.


    For a while, she often couldn''t help but think about what kind of girl her son liked so much, but she never thought that the girl her son said he liked so much was actually Mu Huan!


    Really, she never thought it would be Mu Huan!


    But looking back now, she should have noticed something long ago, because her son had an accident at Mrs. Mu''s birthday party. When she asked him why he appeared at Mrs. Mu''s birthday party, he answered very vaguely, But at that time, she was so worried about him that she didn''t think much about it. Later, every time he met Bao Junyan and Mu Huan together, his mood would change, so she didn''t think much about it.


    Thinking about it now, she is really too brainless! Her husband must have known for a long time that his son liked Xiao Huan, so every time she wanted to call Xiao Huan home and cultivate a sister-in-law relationship, he would find all kinds of excuses to stop her...


    She is really...!

 Chapter 497

    Gu Qianru, who had figured it all out, looked at Mu Huan and her mood suddenly became very complicated. Through these days of contact, she felt that Mu Huan was really a very good girl, and she didn''t need to do more research. She also knew that her son must have misunderstood that Mu Huan was that kind of person and broke up with her.


    Now seeing the girl he likes so much becomes his aunt, and still looking at him like this, they love each other, no wonder he is like that!


    Thinking of this, Gu Qianru suddenly felt sorry for her son, she shed tears.


    It would be fine if it was someone else, but it happened to be my uncle... this...! !


    Mu Huan looked at Lin Qingya, and suddenly narrowed his eyes, "Do you really want me to treat Gu Chenyi better?"


    Lin Qingya, "..."


    Shouldn''t she let her go quickly next? Why did you suddenly say such a thing!


    "Can I really treat Gu Chenyi well?" Mu Huan asked again.


    Lin Qingya, "...!!!"


    She is like this, let her act in the next play!


    Just when Lin Qingya thought about it for a long time, she finally thought of what to say.


    Gu Qianru rushed out, "No! Xiao Huan, you can''t be nice to Chen Yi! You can''t! Absolutely not!"


    Mu Huan glanced at Gu Qianru who rushed out, and then at Lin Qingya, a coldness flashed in her eyes.


    I knew that she suddenly asked her to say these words, don''t have any plans!


    Lin Qingya, "...!!!"


    This Mu Huan is really getting better and better!


    "Xiao Huan, you can''t be nice to Chen Yi, you absolutely can''t be nice to him, you know!" Gu Qianru stepped forward and grabbed Mu Huan''s hand, telling her not to be nice to Gu Chenyi. No, if she treats her son better, being so obsessive will make her son even more reluctant to let go!


    If Mu Huan married anyone else, she and her son might still be together again, but if she married Bao Junyan, there would be absolutely no relationship between them!


    "Sister-in-law, I know." Mu Huan looked at Gu Qianru and said.


    "It''s good for you to know... It''s good for you to know..." Although it would be very painful for her son to see Mu Huan and Jun Yan so affectionate, and it would make her feel bad, but it is very necessary!


    Sometimes to be nice to a person is to be cruel enough.


    Mu Huan was nice to her son, but she absolutely couldn''t be nice to her son. Instead, she wanted to stimulate her son severely, let him know how well she married now, how happy she was with Bao Junyan, and let her son give up as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qianru looked at Lin Qingya, frowned and said, "Qingya, what''s the matter with you? Since you know about such a thing, why not only didn''t you tell me, but also came here to beg Xiaohuan to treat Chenyi better? Are you... ..."


    Gu Qianru almost said it, are you stupid? You ask so!


    However, this is her future daughter-in-law after all, so it''s not good to embarrass her in public.


    "Mom, I can''t see Chen Yi suffering so much...I..." Lin Qingya said as tears fell down.


    Mu Huan frowned, Gu Qianru is a very good person, and she treats her very well, which made her not want to be fooled by Lin Qingya like this, but, thinking of Gu Qianru''s poor health, and Gu Chenyi''s grandfather.


    Thinking about it again, even if Gu Chenyi knew Lin Qingya''s true face, he didn''t expose it. If she said something and caused something to happen to Gu Qianru''s body, if the consequences were serious, she would be an unforgivable sinner.


    So I held back and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 498

    After Lin Qingya and Gu Qianru left, Mu Huan lost the mood to play games, got up and went in to find Bao Junyan.


    Seeing her coming back, Bao Junyan stopped what he was talking about, stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms.


    Seeing his behavior so habitual and natural, everyone believed in the chicken soup saying, love can change everything!


    Love is the most amazing and greatest power in this world! It heals everything!


    look¡­¡­


    Brother Bo''s emotional expression disorder just healed without any medicine!


    Sensing some changes in Mu Huan''s mood, Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed her, "What''s wrong?"


    "Tell me at night." Mu Huan whispered.


    Upon hearing this, Bao Junyan looked at everyone, "Let''s talk about this first, your sister-in-law is sleepy, I''ll take her to the nap meeting."


    Everyone, "..."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    It''s inconvenient for her to talk about Lin Qingya in front of so many people, and it''s not like she wants to go to sleep!


    But before she could say anything, Bao Junyan stood up holding her and walked outside.


    Mu Huan couldn''t say anything more.


    It wasn''t until she came outside that she struggled to get down, "Hubby, I don''t want to sleep, I have something to tell you."


    "Go back to the room and talk." Bao Junyan hugged her tightly to keep her still.


    Mu Huan had no choice but to let him carry her back.


    Ever since she was favored and was with him, she felt that her two legs were almost useless, being hugged and hugged by him all day long.


    He is not too tired to panic.


    After arriving in the room, Bao Junyan did not put Mu Huan down, but sat on the sofa with her in his arms.


    After he sat down firmly, Mu Huan told Bao Junyan what happened just now, "Sister-in-law is such a good person, let her be coaxed by Lin Qingya like this, trust her so much, this..."


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter, my cousin has already arranged this matter." Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed him.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    They were talking about something, why did he come over for a kiss!


    "But I think..." She wanted to say something else.


    "Don''t worry about it, it will be taken care of when the time comes. The Gu family is not something that Lin Qingya can figure out." There are some dark things that Bao Junyan doesn''t want Mu Huan to know, she just needs to enjoy all the good things.


    "Cousin is going to..." Mu Huan, who wanted to ask his cousin what he planned to do, swallowed all of Mu Huan''s next words.


    ...


    Huo Li came here in the evening, but he didn''t see Bao Junyan, nor did Bao Junyan and Mu Huan come out for dinner. I heard that in the afternoon, Bao Junyan took Mu Huan back to take a nap, and didn''t leave the room again.


    No one dared to knock on the door and ask them to come out to eat and play.


    Huo Li likes Ling Wei very much, not Huo Yuqi''s liking for idol worship. He has a love for Ling Wei, and he likes Ling Wei very much, because Ling Wei has never had a girlfriend.


    However, because Ling Wei''s partner is Bao Junyan, no matter how much he likes him, he can only step aside.


    The truth about the breakup between Bao Junyan and Ling Wei was only known to Bao Junyan, Ling Wei and Bao Junyan''s grandfather. The rest of the people thought that it was Bao Junyan who wanted to get married, and Ling Wei wanted to go to the Middle East to be a life-saving angel. hands.


    Because after the breakup, Bao Junyan hadn''t dated any women in these years, and Ling Wei, who was abroad, only had news about someone chasing her, and there was no news about who she was dating.


    And Ling Wei''s boyfriend who is dating abroad is secretly in love for some reason. Apart from her family, only Bao Junyan and his grandfather know about it.

 Chapter 499

    Therefore, both Huo Li and Huo Yuqi thought that Bao Junyan had been waiting for Ling Wei all these years, and the proud Ling Wei had been waiting for Bao Junyan to chase her.


    They all thought that no matter what, they would be together in the end, but who knew that Bao Junyan married Mu Huan and treated her so well!


    Now that Ling Wei is back, he has no intention of divorcing Mu Huan.


    This made Huo Li feel that Bao Junyan had betrayed Ling Wei!


    So, he did that before, and now, when he heard that Ling Wei was killed while playing a game, he hurried over to save face for Ling Wei.


    Hearing now that Bao Junyan carried Mu Huan back to the room, he didn''t come out again, he was even angrier!


    After returning to the room, he walked around the room angrily, "How could this be! How could my cousin be like this!"


    He let fools know what they were doing in the room, which made Ling Wei feel uncomfortable and embarrassed!


    She let go of her arrogance for her cousin and came back to look for him, but he treated sister Ling Wei like this!


    If it wasn''t for his cousin, he would have rushed in and killed both of them!


    Huo Yuqi suddenly thought of something, and said in horror, "Brother, tell me, does that Mu Huan know some kind of witchcraft? She used witchcraft to make her cousin look like this!"


    The corner of Huo Li''s mouth twitched, "What are you thinking! Is there something wrong with your brain! How can there be witchcraft in this world!"


    Huo Yuqi, who was scolded for being stupid, said angrily, "Why not!"


    Thinking of something, she said again, "If she doesn''t know witchcraft, why can''t I say the nasty things I want to say about her when she smiles brightly at me?"


    Today, when she wanted to find something to do with Mu Huan, she would smile at her so nicely that she couldn''t say anything that was on her lips.


    Huo Li didn''t believe in witchcraft or anything like that in this world, so when he heard what his sister said, he narrowed his eyes slightly, "It''s not because Mu Huan saved you, so you fell in love with her , seeing her smile at you, you can''t say anything about her!"


    Huo Yuqi instinctively said, "How is that possible! How could I like her! I only like Sister Ling Wei! I only know Sister Ling Wei!"


    Huo Li snorted coldly, I don''t believe it!


    In order to show her loyalty to Ling Wei, Huo Yuqi said heartily, "Well, brother, I will do what you say we do! Let''s deal with Mu Huan together! See if I can do it! Let me do it! Whatever I dare to do, I can do!"


    Huo Li thought for a while and asked, "Brother Huaiyun, did you explain what to play tomorrow?"


    Huo Yuqi said, "Ride a horse."


    "Okay, I''ll go out for a walk, put out the fire, you go to bed early!" Huo Li stood up and walked out.


    Huo Yuqi instinctively stepped forward and grabbed his arm, "Brother, what are you doing?"


    "Walk, put out the fire."


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Huo Yuqi pouted.


    He was so obviously trying to do something bad!


    "You''re not stupid, you''re the smartest, go back to your room and rest." Huo Li said as he broke her hand and walked out.


    Huo Yuqi just wanted to catch up.


    "Don''t chase after me, or I''ll be very angry!" Huo Li''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Apart from being afraid of Bao Junyan, Huo Yuqi was most afraid of Huo Li, so even though she stomped her feet in anger, she didn''t dare to chase after her, she just shouted, "Brother, don''t go too far, otherwise, my cousin will definitely not let you off! "


    "Understood." Huo Li back waved at her, telling her not to worry.

 Chapter 500

    Huo Yuqi looked at his back, and suddenly regretted making that phone call.


    The next day, the racecourse.


    The weather today is better than yesterday. The blue sky makes people feel good. When the sun shines through the treetops, and the mottled sunlight shakes with the leaves, it makes people feel that everything in this world is too much. good.


    Especially, when there is a peerless beauty standing in front of you.


    Mu Huan lay on the chair, looking at the extremely handsome Bao Junyan in horseback riding clothes, couldn''t help sighing again, she must have saved the entire galaxy in her previous life to meet him.


    This made her unable to help but want to thank those who had hurt her for allowing her to be with him.


    Thinking about it this way, she decided to be more magnanimous, and stopped hating them so much, and looked bothered.


    At this moment, Bao Junyan bent down, and as his handsome face approached, Mu Huan''s heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably.


    "Not going to play?"


    "I''m here to watch you play."


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you hear that there was horse riding before and you were very happy and looking forward to it? Why don''t you suddenly want to play?"


    "It''s not all your fault..." Mu Huan blushed as she spoke.


    Looking at her blushing little face, Bao Junyan thought of something, suddenly moved, lowered his head, and kissed her hard.


    Everyone, "...!!!"


    Do you want to do this! Do you want to do this! They are all still there!


    So many people are still there!


    Gong Zeye and the others felt that they would not be able to come out to play with Brother Bo in the future, and if they came out so many times, they would not be able to live!


    No one would have imagined that a person who was so aloof before could be so enthusiastic regardless of the occasion, like that, it seems that he just wants to stay in the room every day and never come out.


    ...


    There are competitions, there are wins and losses, and talents will make progress. Therefore, today''s horse riding is not just horse riding, but an equestrian competition.


    After Bao Junyan and the others got ready for the end, Mu Huan, who was sitting on a high place, watched lazily.


    In fact, she also wants to go down to play, but she is really tired today, and it is more physical work than equestrianism, so it is better for her to stay in the audience and watch the battle.


    "Sister Ling Wei''s equestrian skills are very good. She is the only one who can be evenly matched with my cousin."


    Hearing this sudden voice, Mu Huan raised her eyes to look over, and then couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, there are really too many handsome and rich guys in this family! Her husband''s friends and family members are all such good-looking people!


    "Look at the two of them, don''t they match well together like that?" The boy pointed to the racecourse for Mu Huan to look at.


    Mu Huan looked in the direction of his finger, and saw that Bao Junyan and Ling Wei, who were riding horses, approached and said something, the man was handsome and the woman was heroic.


    She nodded, "Well, it''s a good match."


    Huo Li, "...!!!"


    She''s all right!


    Didn''t it mean that when she heard that his cousin was paired with sister Ling Wei, she would be furious and wanted to kill someone?


    What is her response now!


    He even nodded, agreeing with what he said, it was very worthy!


    "It''s just a pity, it''s a pity, they are not a couple, and now they are monogamous, no matter how beautiful they are, they can''t accept her, no, even if they can, my husband only likes me, and he won''t accept her. "Mu Huan said with a look of regret.


    "What are you talking about!" Huo Li couldn''t hear Mu Huan talking about Ling Wei like this, as if his sister Ling Wei was the third party, and it was obvious that she, Mu Huan, was the third party! A third party who should not appear!


    "What you heard is what I said." Mu Huan said coolly.

 Chapter 501

    "Mu Huan, you are the third party, a third party who shouldn''t appear!" Huo Li looked at Mu Huan and said with gloomy eyes.


    "Heh..." Mu Huan had nothing else to say except ah.


    "Mu Huan, what do you think you can compare to my sister Ling Wei?" Huo Li, like Huo Yuqi, felt that Mu Huan should feel inferior to Ling Wei. cry.


    But, she lived so arrogantly!


    "Well, I can''t compare to her in that." Mu Huan followed his words.


    "Then why don''t you quit?"


    "Quit what?" Mu Huan didn''t understand what he was saying.


    "Divorce my cousin!" Huo Li didn''t allow her to pretend, he said it very directly.


    "Why should I divorce your cousin?"


    "Mu Huan, don''t play dumb!"


    "No, I didn''t pretend to be stupid. I was really stupid. I really don''t know why." Mu Huan said seriously.


    Huo Li, "...!!!"


    After a while, "Mu Huan, don''t think that you can pretend to be a fool like this! You can''t compare with my sister Ling Wei, and you can''t match my cousin at all! If you are sensible, quit quickly, don''t let us play hard trick!"


    Mu Huan didn''t want to say anything more, but she couldn''t hold back, "I said you brothers and sisters are really strange. Ling Wei hasn''t said that she wants Bao Junyan yet, so you are rushing to chase me away, and don''t let me say that Ling Wei is The third party sent Ling Wei to the third party''s seat, is there something wrong with you?"


    Huo Li, "..."


    "Don''t worry about the emperor and the eunuchs. The sky is so blue, the air is so good, and this life is so beautiful. Enjoy this beautiful life!" Because they are all relatives of Bao Junyan, Mu Huan is very polite.


    Huo Li, "...!!!"


    At this moment, Bao Junyan and Ling Wei came back after running a few laps.


    Just like what Huo Li said, when it comes to equestrian skills, among those people, only Ling Wei and Bao Junyan can evenly compete.


    Bao Junyan arrived at the finish line first, and Ling Wei arrived later, basically not too late.


    "Look, what a picture of the two of them together!" Huo Li looked at the two people who had reached the finish line, he was very envious, and wished that he was the one standing next to Ling Wei, but, he knew, he chased after Ling Wei no matter what. Not his cousin, his goddess is so perfect, she should match the most perfect man!


    In fact, strictly speaking, Huo Li''s mentality towards Ling Wei is not entirely a love between a man and a woman. If it is really a pure love between a man and a woman, he will be jealous and want to get it, instead of, in this way, he will try his best to help her with other men.


    He should, hope that there is no possibility for Ling Wei and Bao Junyan, so that it is possible for him to be with Ling Wei.


    Mu Huan narrowed her eyes slightly. Even though she had adjusted her mentality now, she still couldn''t see such a scene!


    No, it should be, in this world, there is no woman who can see that her man is worthy of standing with other women, a very beautiful picture.


    "If you don''t go down to play, you will have to watch such a scene all morning! Or, you don''t know how to ride a horse?" Huo Li raised his eyebrows.


    "You think so much about me going down to play, did you do something right away, waiting to see me lose face?" Mu Huan turned to look at Huo Li, raising his eyebrows.


    Huo Li, "...!!!"


    Sure enough, just like what his sister said, this Mu Huan is very fine!


    "What nonsense are you talking about! I''m not that kind of person! I just think that your equestrian skills must be inferior to my sister Ling Wei, so I want you to go down to play and embarrass you!"

 Chapter 502

    "Hearing what you said, I really want to go down and have fun!" Then the scene of the two of them galloping on horses was too dazzling for her!


    "Hmph! Yesterday''s live CS was purely lucky. Gu Chenyi was killed by you despicably before he entered the battle state. Gong Zeye underestimated the enemy. And if I, Ling Wei, were to face each other head-on, you would absolutely Not her opponent! You can only run when you are chased by Jin Chen, you know that you have no strength!" After Huo Li came, he watched the video recording at that time.


    He felt that Mu Huan was able to kill three enemies, more than his cousin, it was pure luck!


    "There is nothing better than luck these days! Just like you, if you were not born in a rich family, at your current age, you might not even be able to earn a watch on your wrist. Therefore, luck is the most important thing." Yes, good luck is enough for me." Mu Huan said with a smile.


    Huo Li, "...!!"


    Didn''t she study medicine? She is still a top student, usually those who are good at learning like that are nerds, how can she talk like that!


    Just when Huo Li was about to say something.


    Mu Huan had already stood up and walked down.


    Huo Li saw that she was going to ride a horse, so he followed her without saying anything.


    After going down, he saw Mu Huan standing motionless at the finish line.


    "Why don''t you pick a horse?" Didn''t she say she was going to come down to play?


    Mu Huan looked at him with a face full of me picking a horse, just in your arms?


    "Mu Huan, don''t judge a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain! Also, if you want to play, if you don''t ride a horse, what are you playing! You might as well go up and watch the battle!"


    Mu Huan didn''t speak.


    Just when Huo Li was about to say something, Bao Junyan and Ling Wei reached the finish line first.


    Seeing Bao Junyan''s horse stop, Mu Huan immediately stepped forward with a bottle of water, "Drink water, my husband."


    After Bao Junyan finished drinking the water.


    She stretched out her hands, resting on her toes, "husband hugs, I want to play too!"


    Seeing this, Ling Wei frowned.


    Huo Li, "Mu Huan, my cousin is competing!"


    Mu Huan didn''t even look at him, but continued to look straight at Bao Junyan, "Husband, will it not affect your game if you add me?"


    Bao Junyan responded by reaching out and grabbing her to the horse.


    Then whispered in her ear, "I''m not saying it''s uncomfortable."


    "That''s why I''m with you, you move, I don''t move, I don''t use force, and I can still enjoy the feeling of galloping in the wind, am I smart?" Mu Huan turned to look at him.


    Bao Junyan didn''t say anything, just smiled and kissed her.


    Huo Li, "...!!!"


    How could this Mu Huan be like this!


    He felt that Mu Huan definitely couldn''t see it, his cousin and Ling Wei were so beautiful together, so she would definitely want to end up riding a horse and wreak havoc, so he didn''t care about the rest of the horses that looked good. She moved her hands and feet like this, whichever Mu Huan chooses, she will be ashamed when the time comes!


    If she sees that she doesn''t pick horses and doesn''t play, then she can only watch the beautiful picture of his cousin and Ling Wei together being stimulated and feeling uncomfortable.


    He never expected that Mu Huan could do this trick!


    He even got on his cousin''s horse directly and asked his cousin to take her to the race. In this way, he would not be ashamed, but also ruined the beautiful picture of his cousin and sister Ling Wei together!


    Despicable, cunning!


    This Mu Huan is really despicable and cunning!


    As if knowing what he was thinking, Mu Huan met his gaze and made a face at him.


    This made Huo Li even more furious!


    She really did it on purpose!

 Chapter 503

    Seeing his angry face, Mu Huan was even happier.


    Bao Junyan, who couldn''t see her facial expression, could only feel her emotional changes, "Why are you so happy all of a sudden?"


    "Because I''m angry with someone, and I can ride the horse with you, my husband, so I''m very happy!"


    Bao Junyan thought she was talking about making Ling Wei angry, so he smiled and said nothing.


    At this time, the game is about to start.


    "Jun Yan, this time you bring someone with you, but you''re going to lose to me!" Ling Wei looked at Bao Junyan and raised her eyebrows.


    Let him indulge Mu Huan in everything!


    "Really?" Bao Junyan smiled lightly.


    "Then come!" Ling Wei provocatively said.


    Looking at the heroic Ling Wei, Mu Huan thought, if she hadn''t coveted her husband, she would appreciate her.


    Alas, really, such a beautiful woman, both civil and military, can have whatever she wants, there must be many men chasing her, so why bother!


    I hope that after a while, she sees Bao Jun Yanlang''s heart is like iron, she can leave gracefully, and continue to live a successful and successful life in her tall life.


    ...


    Ling Wei always thought that she was about the same speed as Bao Junyan, but she didn''t know until the end of the game just now that she was actually much different from Bao Junyan.


    Her equestrian skill is second only to his, but the gap between the second and second is too big, the racecourse is so short, she has been left behind by him for such a long time, let alone a long distance race.


    And this time, he brought a person with him, which affected his certain speed!


    "Co-author, you always let me go!" Ling Wei looked at Bao Junyan.


    Before, there was no such a large distance between them.


    Bao Junyan lowered his head and glanced at Mu Huan, "No, it''s because I have motivation today and my potential has been stimulated."


    Ling Wei, "...!!!"


    Long Feiting and Gu Chenyi, who followed afterward, turned dark when they heard Bao Junyan''s words!


    Unexpectedly, Bao Junyan would say such a thing!


    Such love words should not be spoken by a person like him!


    "Honey, I love you!" Mu Huan turned her head and kissed Bao Junyan.


    Everyone at the scene, "..."


    Those who are just single dogs are stimulated by this affection and want to block the two of them.


    Not to mention the people who are interesting to both of them.


    Every face is black.


    It feels like seeing the two of them together is looking for abuse!


    Seeing Ling Wei''s gloomy eyes, Huo Li felt uncomfortable, so he looked at Mu Huan, "Cousin, didn''t you just say that you are good at riding? Do you want to compete with me?"


    Huo Li had won the grand prize in the riding competition. He felt that if he pursued seriously, he would not be far behind Ling Wei. His sister Ling Wei''s riding skills can only be won by his cousin, and his sister Ling Wei and her cousin''s riding skills are the same. Well wait!


    Except for riding skills like them, it''s not easy for anyone else to beat him!


    He also investigated Mu Huan in advance, and knew that she was kicked out of the family when she was young, and it was impossible for her to receive professional riding training given her later living conditions, so he felt that even if she could ride a horse, she was still a very ordinary person, no, even if she It''s not an ordinary riding skill, so it can''t beat him! Therefore, he wanted to compete with Mu Huan in riding skills, so as to save Ling Wei''s face.


    Mu Huan raised her eyebrows slightly, when did she say that she was good at riding? Also, he didn''t even know if she could ride a horse, so he provoked her. It seemed that she had the same temper as his sister, a spoiled naivety.


    "Biao sister-in-law doesn''t respond, is she afraid of me?" Huo Li asked provocatively.

 Chapter 504

    Bao Junyan warned coldly, "Huo Li."


    "Cousin, if you don''t dare to compare with me, just say, I don''t have to compare with you." Even if Huo Li wants to retreat, he still has to find a way for himself.


    "Why wouldn''t I dare to compete? I was just thinking about what we should compete with. Only when there is a stake in winning or losing can people be motivated to move forward." Mu Huan rubbed his chin and said.


    Seeing this, Bao Junyan lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "Xiaoli''s riding skills are on par with Ling Wei''s, at most a little worse."


    "Well, don''t be afraid."


    When Bao Junyan heard the words, he didn''t speak any more.


    "Are you trying to compete with me?" Huo Li didn''t expect Mu Huan to be fooled by his provocative method.


    "Well, but let''s make a bet first!"


    "Biao sister-in-law, we can bet whatever you want!" Huo Li said generously.


    "That''s what you said!" Mu Huan was waiting for his words.


    "I said!"


    "But, do you keep your word?"


    "You must keep your word! I, Huo Li, never break my promise!" Huo Li''s face showed me that I am a good man who stands upright, and I will definitely keep my word!


    "Okay, then let''s bet. If I lose, I promise you one thing. If you lose, you promise me that you will never say in front of me how worthy your sister Ling Wei is to my husband! You are such a perfect goddess. , such a good reputation, don''t let people misunderstand her!" Mu Huan said and looked at Ling Wei.


    "Sister Ling Wei, you say yes!"


    Ling Wei''s eyes suddenly became more gloomy, she didn''t expect Mu Huan to say that suddenly.


    "Mu Huan, what are you talking about!" Huo Li never thought that Mu Huan would say that in front of so many people!


    "To tell the truth, you were in the stands just now, and you said that sister Ling Wei and my husband are compatible. I feel very uncomfortable when you say that, so, do you want to compare?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    Huo Li said with a dark face, "Mu Huan, can you stop talking nonsense!"


    Mu Huan never liked to talk too much with people, so she said directly, "As far as the conditions just now, if you compare with us, you will lose. If you don''t compare, you will lose. In the future, don''t tell me anything similar to what you said in the stands just now!" Originally She didn''t intend to argue with him about what he said in the stands, what he did behind his back, but he still didn''t let her go, chasing her for abuse.


    Huo Yuqi doesn''t talk nonsense in front of her now, she doesn''t want him to continue saying such and such things, since he is looking for abuse, then directly abuse him so that he will stop talking nonsense in the future!


    Huo Li is young and vigorous, and he wants to embarrass Mu Huan, so he must fight! "Okay! Go pick a horse, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Don''t choose, husband, go down, I''ll use your horse to compete with him!" Mu Huan said, looking at Bao Junyan.


    "This horse is too big and has a strong temper." Bao Junyan said in a low voice.


    The horse that Bao Junyan was riding was his exclusive horse, and he had a big temper. When Mu Huan went up just now, the horse was unwilling and shook several times.


    If it weren''t for Bao Junyan, he might not be able to hold him down, and would be thrown off by him.


    Mu Huan said, "After riding for two laps, I''m already honest, don''t be afraid."


    "Sure?"


    "Sure." Mu Huan said with certainty.


    When she came down from the stands, she looked around at the other horses standing beside her. Most of them were manipulated by Huo Li, and the rest couldn''t run fast. Although this horse was difficult to handle, she couldn''t handle it. The problem, at most, is that it takes a little time, the most important thing is that it is fast enough to give her a chance to win.


    If it were any other horse, she would have no chance of winning.

 Chapter 505

    Bao Junyan didn''t speak any more, and got off the horse directly. He knew that Mu Huan only did what he was sure of.


    Everyone knew that Huo Li was good at riding, but they also knew that if a person like Mu Huan had average riding skills, she wouldn''t provoke Huo Li like this, she wouldn''t compare!


    In addition, Bao Junyan must have told Mu Huan about Huo Li. If he did, Mu Huan would have to compare with Bao Junyan''s horse!


    This shows that Mu Huan''s riding skills must be very good!


    That makes this game a lot to watch!


    So the people who were originally on the field all stopped at the finish line to watch the match between the two of them.


    Huo Li is not stupid, Mu Huan dared to challenge him like this, and still provoked him like this, even if he didn''t find out that her riding skills are good, she must be good, but he also believes in his own riding skills! However, he didn''t underestimate the enemy at all, he concentrated and went all out.


    But when he saw Bao Junyan go, the horse under Mu Huan began to shake restlessly, and several times he almost threw Mu Huan off.


    His tense state relaxed a bit, "Are you sure, you don''t want to change a horse?"


    She couldn''t hold down the horse under her, so what else?


    Mu Huan looked at him with a serious look on his face, I will not choose from those horses as you wish!


    Huo Li, "..."


    How can she be so sure that he has tampered with those horses!


    Originally, Huo Li didn''t want to compete with Mu Huan, but just wanted Mu Huan to show her ugly appearance when she was riding a horse, so he gave those horses medicine, so that they would only run around when they went on the field , If you don''t run in the right direction, it will make people think that the rider''s riding skills are not good.


    However, the medicines he fed couldn''t be found out, and he was sure that no one saw him feeding the medicines. How could Mu Huan be so sure that he had tampered with those horses?


    At this moment, Gong Zeye said, "Sister-in-law, why don''t you ride my horse?"


    "No, I''ll take care of it right away!" Mu Huan is a person who becomes more and more courageous when he gets frustrated. This horse won''t let her ride it, and she wants to dump her, but she wants to ride it, and she wants to get it done!


    However, after she finished speaking, the horse shook even harder!


    Just when Bao Junyan was about to say something, Mu Huan made several ruthless moves one after another, making the horse calm down completely!


    When Huo Li saw her tricks, his mind that had been relaxed just now became tense again, not daring to underestimate Mu Huan any more!


    However, he couldn''t help asking, "You haven''t even learned horsemanship, how could you tame horses like you did just now!"


    "I used to work at the best horse farm in Yuncheng. Seeing those horse trainers train like this, I will be able to do it." Mu Huan, who had tamed the horse under her body so that it would not move around, said in a good mood.


    Huo Li, "..."


    She didn''t receive professional training like this, but learned it from a part-time job!


    "Little sister-in-law is really amazing!" The more Gong Zeye got along with Mu Huan, the more he felt that she was a very talented person. She learned dice in one summer vacation compared to others who learned dice in elementary school. You can tame a fierce horse in such a short period of time! She couldn''t have been better!


    It''s no wonder that Ling Wei came back so aggressively, their little sister-in-law wasn''t afraid at all!


    "So-so!" Mu Huan said modestly.


    Gu Chenyi looked at Mu Huan with complicated eyes and said, "How many places have you worked in?"


    As far as he knows, she has already worked in many industries, and now she even has a horse farm! I also learned such a technique at the racecourse!


    "There are three more updates left, which should be updated between 10:30 and 11:00 p.m.

 Chapter 506

    Mu Huan didn''t reply that he was bad, so he said casually, "Not many."


    In fact, Mu Huan has done almost all the non-illegal industries in Yuncheng since she was a child. Moreover, she has a plan to work part-time. She has no time or money to specialize in extracurricular things, so she just goes to work where she wants to learn. For example, if you want to learn a musical instrument, you can work in a place where you learn music; if you want to learn taekwondo, you can work in a place where taekwondo is taught.


    When she was younger, she worked for others for nothing. When she was older, she could do whatever she wanted to learn no matter how much she paid. She endured hardships and stood hard work, so people would naturally be willing to use her. Most people in this world They all love talents, and Mu Huan is very good at talking. Every master in the place where she works likes her very much. If she has no money to study, she will teach her for free. Therefore, she has learned the essence of that place after working there.


    She knows a lot of things, very complicated, and most of them are useful.


    Gu Chenyi said instinctively, "I only know so much, how could you not have many!"


    Everyone immediately looked at Gu Chenyi, he knew about Mu Huan very well?


    Gong Zeye and the others only knew that Mu Huan was kicked out by her family since she was a child, and lived a very hard life. She depended on her grandmother and relied on part-time jobs to make ends meet, but they didn''t bother to check what kind of job she had.


    So when I heard Gu Chenyi say this, I was a little curious, wondering how he knew about Mu Huan''s many affairs, and the tone seemed to be very familiar with Mu Huan before.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan hurriedly said, "I have been classmates with Chen Yi in high school for three years."


    Everyone was sweating when they heard the words, the student life was so far away from them, it made them forget that the two of them were classmates in high school! High school classmates who have known each other for three years naturally know a lot about my sister-in-law.


    Gu Chenyi saw that Mu Huan was just explaining the relationship between the two of them in the past, his eyes became more complicated and dark.


    "Where do you get so much time to work so many jobs?" When she was in school, she often slept on the table. He thought she was bored in class, but now it seems that she might spend all her sleeping time. I went to work.


    Mu Huan did not expect Gu Chenyi to ask, "Time, there is always a squeeze!"


    In fact, just as Gu Chenyi thought, Mu Huan spent all her sleeping time working part-time. After she was 14 years old, as her grandma suppressed her grandma more and more severely, there were not many patients coming to her grandma''s clinic. Seeing a doctor, not to mention earning money, can hardly pay the rent. Mu Huan can only sleep for four hours a day, and spend the rest of the time earning money to maintain her life.


    When Gu Chenyi still wanted to say something.


    "Okay, okay, let''s compare Huo Li!" Mu Huan changed the subject.


    Seeing this, Gu Chenyi didn''t ask any more questions. Asking any more questions would only make him more regretful, and make him feel even more stupid in the past! He kept saying that he liked her and wanted to give her the best, but he didn''t pay attention to her plight, and it was just because of other people''s words, thinking of her like that, and pushing her away like that...


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he became, and the more he felt that Gu Chenyi, the former self, couldn''t stand it anymore, so he got off his horse and left.


    Gu Qianru, who was in the stands, saw her son''s figure coming up, and felt distressed for a while. She always felt that her son hadn''t let go of the previous relationship. Now it seems that he not only didn''t let go, but was deeply involved in it.


    However, it is impossible for Xiao Huan to be with him.

 Chapter 507

    Being in love is the most painful thing in the world.


    Thinking of something, she looked at Lin Qingya who was sitting beside her, "Do you know why they separated at that time?"


    Lin Qingya was stunned by her sudden question and didn''t know how to answer her for a moment.


    At this moment, Gu Chenyi walked over.


    "Qingya, come here."


    Although she felt that it was not a good thing for Gu Chenyi to call her at this time, Lin Qingya still hurriedly stood up, "Mom, Chen Yi called me."


    "You go first." Gu Qianru patted her arm lightly.


    In fact, after she asked what she just said, she regretted it a little. Qing Ya was already very uncomfortable with her son having other women in his heart, so she still asked him like that.


    Fortunately, the son appeared to interrupt such a conversation, otherwise, it would be very embarrassing.


    After Gu Chenyi called Lin Qingya away, the match on the field was about to begin.


    Gu Qianru looked at the confident and heroic Mu Huan on the horse, and couldn''t help feeling a little pity in her heart.


    It''s a pity that this is not her daughter-in-law, otherwise, if her son likes it, she likes it too, what a wonderful thing it would be!


    At first, Gu Qianru liked Lin Qingya very much, but as she got along longer and longer, some aspects of Lin Qingya made her feel more and more bad, and she couldn''t like her as much as she did at the beginning, and thought she was so good.


    On the contrary, Mu Huan, every time they meet and get along with each other, people will like her more.


    The sound of the whistle brought Gu Qianru back to her senses.


    Then I saw two figures, whizzing out like launching!


    Huo Li pulled up all his energy and fought hard to save face for his sister Ling Wei!


    And Mu Huan knew that Huo Li was very strong, so he cheered up and tried his best.


    Bao Junyan waited for the two of them to start, and then went to the stands to watch the battle.


    The track is very long, and you need to use a telescope to see the end.


    There are three laps to run in the race. The rules are very simple. The first person to finish three laps and reach the finish line wins.


    In the first lap, because Mu Huan and her horse were still in the running-in stage, Huo Li took the lead, but Huo Li did not dare to relax. He still tried his best in the second lap, but even so, in the second lap, he was still beaten Mu Huan was about to catch up. She was so far behind him on the first lap, and she was about to catch up on the second lap. This proved that after her speed increased, she was faster than him!


    This made Huo Li beat the horse harder, wanting it to run faster!


    Huo Yuqi, who was watching the battle from the sidelines, felt that something was wrong, so she went to ride her horse when no one was paying attention, and wanted to make trouble on the track so that her brother won the game.


    However, when she found the right time to rush out, not only did she not disturb Mu Huan and slow her down, but her horse was startled suddenly because of the fright, and it started to shake wildly!


    "Ah... ah...!" Huo Yuqi screamed in fright.


    Huo Li, who had already passed by, heard her scream, turned around and saw that Huo Yuqi was about to be thrown off by the horse, and everyone was so scared that he was stupid!


    In this case, being thrown off would result in fractures, or in severe cases...


    At this moment, all the people watching the battle on the viewing platform stood up in shock, even Bao Junyan, who was always as calm as a mountain, suddenly stood up.


    However, distant water cannot save near fire, no matter how capable he is, he cannot save Huo Yuqi at this moment!


    Just when he wanted to order someone to prepare for first aid immediately, others were going to rush over there.

 Chapter 508

    Mu Huan, who had just passed by, turned around, leaned over and rushed towards Huo Yuqi, reaching the closest distance, reached out and grabbed Huo Yuqi, who was about to be thrown off, and dragged her onto her horse!


    The timing was amazing!


    Everyone was stunned!


    One heart after another, all beating very fiercely!


    "I can''t do it! I can''t do it! I''m about to bow down to my little sister-in-law!" Gong Zeye came back to his senses and felt that he worshiped Mu Huan so much that he couldn''t speak, so he could only kneel down!


    "I feel like I''m about to bow down too..." Jin Chen also said in disbelief.


    The reaction ability of their little sister-in-law is so fast that it is admirable!


    Of course, under such circumstances, saving Huo Yuqi like this is very easy for Jin Chen and the others. They were so amazed because they all thought that Mu Huan was a quiet and docile little girl! They all felt incredible that such a little girl could have such reaction speed, ability, calmness in situations, and decisive and wise responses!


    Also, Mu Huan''s action at the moment of saving someone just now was really cool!


    How handsome made their hearts beat faster!


    This woman is so handsome, there is nothing wrong with a man!


    Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan with pride and surprise, but how could she have such strength when she was so weak?


    If you want to pull Huo Yuqi by her horse, even if you use the force of the horse to throw her away, you have to be very strong.


    Ling Wei originally grasped the railing''s hand because she was frightened, but now she grasped it even harder. This Mu Huan is really outstanding!


    All along, she thought that she was already very outstanding and talented, beyond the reach of ordinary people, but she never expected that Mu Huan could... at such a young age...


    At this moment, Mu Huan turned around, hugged Huo Yuqi and rushed forward, continuing her game.


    By the time Huo Li came back to his senses, she had already surpassed him.


    Huo Li hastened to speed up.


    Huo Yuqi, who was held in Mu Huan''s arms, had her heart beating wildly. She didn''t know whether she was afraid or what!


    Mu Huan''s horse galloped a long way, and Huo Yuqi''s heartbeat stabilized a bit.


    She couldn''t help but want to turn her face to look at Mu Huan.


    "Don''t move! If it affects my game, I''ll throw you down!" Mu Huan said coldly.


    Her legs were very uncomfortable today, if she didn''t want to take this opportunity to make Huo Li not in front of her in the future, and then say those things, she would not accept this competition.


    Now, the strength of her legs is almost at the limit.


    She had to take advantage of the last of her willpower to finish the lap and win the race!


    This is also the reason why she didn''t put Huo Yuqi down. If she put her down, her legs would be so weak that she would not be able to run as soon as the breath subsided.


    Her words made Huo Yuqi frightened and dared not move.


    Mu Huan hugged her last breath, finished the lap and reached the finish line first.


    When she reached the finish line, Bao Junyan was already waiting.


    After Mu Huan stopped his horse, he shouted, "Husband, husband, come here... Come here... My leg is going to be useless, it''s really going to be useless..."


    Bao Junyan hurriedly strode towards her, "What''s wrong?"


    "Give me a couple of squeezes! Tired and cramp!" Mu Huan couldn''t even move her legs now.


    Really tired and paralyzed!


    Bao Junyan immediately stretched out his big hand to pinch her leg.


    After he squeezed for a long time, Mu Huan felt his legs come alive again, but he still couldn''t move.


    "Honey, hug..." She stretched out her hand and asked Bao Junyan to hug her down.


    Everyone, "..."


    A man who was so heroic just now, now...the contrast is cute...


    "Special thanks to the babies who rewarded Taozi today, thank you, cute little ones with monthly tickets can also vote for Taozi

 Chapter 509

    After Bao Junyan carried Mu Huan down.


    Gong Zeye, who was standing beside her, hurried forward and hugged Huo Yuqi who seemed a little dazed.


    Huo Li, who came later, looked at Mu Huan with complicated eyes and said, "I lost! I can keep my word!"


    "Okay." It was not in vain for her to fight so hard for the last lap.


    Huo Yuqi, who was carried down, looked at Mu Huan with more complicated emotions. She herself knew the danger just now. If she was thrown down like that, there was a possibility that she would die. Especially, her appearance was for the sake of Make trouble and let Mu Huan lose the game.


    However, she still chose to save her.


    Thinking of, at the moment she was most afraid of, Mu Huan stretched out his hand to pull her over and leaned into her arms, the unprecedented sense of security made her heart beat faster suddenly.


    Ling Wei ran all the way down to Huo Yuqi''s side, and asked anxiously, "Yuqi, are you okay?"


    Ling Wei watched Huo Yuqi and the others grow up, so she naturally had true feelings for them, so she was really frightened just now.


    Huo Yuqi looked at Ling Wei''s concerned face, and burst into tears, "Sister Ling Wei..."


    She was really terrified just now!


    Ling Wei reached out and hugged her, "It''s okay...it''s okay..."


    Huo Yuqi''s behavior of running out to make trouble just now, Bao Junyan naturally saw it, so he didn''t go up to comfort Huo Yuqi, but left directly with Mu Huan in his arms.


    "I''ll let her get the punishment she deserves later." Not only would Bao Junyan not comfort Huo Yuqi, he would punish her.


    "It should be punished! It''s too dangerous to run out like that!" Mu Huan felt that the most precious thing for a person is his own life safety, and he should put his life safety first at all times.


    Just like today, although Huo Yuqi didn''t have much malice, her behavior was too dangerous. When she rushed out like that, it was either her panic or her panic. How many accidents would happen if she fell off the horse! Some are high paraplegia lying in bed for a lifetime!


    Doing things without thinking about the consequences is too dangerous! It''s okay this time, next time, who can guarantee that she''s okay?


    Don''t do it because of the smallness of evil. Although it is not very appropriate to describe it, it is very suitable.


    Also, to be kind to a person, you can''t blindly pamper him, you need to be properly educated, otherwise, it will be too late for anyone to regret when a catastrophe is caused.


    However, thinking that Huo Yuqi was also terrified today, Mu Huan said again, "However, you have to teach her skillfully, I think she was also terrified today, so don''t put on a black face and give someone else''s child away." Scared out of the psychological shadow."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Take this beautiful girl back to the room. I have to lie on the bed and rest. Also, prepare some delicious food to replenish my energy."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    After returning to the room.


    "Give me a massage first and then massage my legs. Your hands are moderately strong and very comfortable." Mu Huan''s legs are really sore right now.


    Riding a horse is actually nothing, the point is that her legs are already very uncomfortable, and then she is so energetic and trying her best to compete, which makes her even more uncomfortable.


    No one dared to order Bao Junyan like this before, but Bao Junyan was very happy to be ordered.


    After another massage for a while.


    "Okay." Mu Huan couldn''t use Bao Junyan for too long, so he almost stopped him. "Pour me a glass of water."


    Bao Junyan poured a glass of water for her and brought it over.


    When Mu Huan finished drinking the water and returned the glass to him, she complained softly, "Next time you bring me out to play, don''t go too far...Let me..."

 Chapter 510

    Mu Huan''s next words were blocked by his thin lips.


    When I gave her a massage just now, her voice was too seductive.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Her husband, the more he talks, the more...


    After a while...


    "How do you have such strength to catch Yuqi?" Bao Junyan asked suddenly.


    Mu Huan, who hadn''t recovered yet, was a little dazed by his question. She paused for a while before realizing what he was asking.


    "I''m already very strong! I told you that I''m not that weak. You were deceived by my cute and beautiful girl''s appearance and thought I was weak. If I didn''t have a lot of strength, I would Then I have so much energy to go to work!" Take it slowly step by step, don''t drop the vest too suddenly, and my husband won''t be too angry!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He couldn''t imagine how strong she looked when she was so petite.


    At this time, in the woods of the manor.


    Gu Chenyi looked at Lin Qingya, his eyes were gloomy and he said, "How many jobs did Xiao Huan work a day before?"


    She should be very clear about Xiao Huan''s previous life.


    "Why are you asking this now? Is there any point in asking this? No matter how distressed you are now, it''s useless!" Lin Qingya sneered.


    Gu Chenyi knew, he knew just now that it was meaningless for him to ask these questions, and he shouldn''t ask any more, but he just couldn''t control it, he just wanted to know how much he misunderstood her in the past, and how stupid he was!


    "I told you to say it, so you say it!" He snapped.


    "Okay, since you want to feel uncomfortable, I''ll tell you!" Lin Qingya used to work very hard to win Gu Chenyi''s heart, but after getting along for a while, especially after learning that he knew her true face, she knew , she couldn''t win Gu Chenyi''s heart at all.


    She doesn''t want to bother to please him anymore, if he makes her feel bad, she makes him feel bad!


    If she is having a hard time, no one should think about it!


    "Xiao Huan has a lot of part-time jobs every day. I can''t remember many of them. Even when she plays games, she is doing game training. Since she was 14 years old, she can only sleep a little time every night. The rest After she went to high school, she had more places to work part-time, and she had less time to sleep, but she happened to be a very sleepy person, so you often see her at school Go to sleep whenever you have time between classes."


    "She is obviously working so hard to live! But you told me that she is obsessed with online games recently, and she plays without sleep every night, so she is so sleepy during the day!" Gu Chenyi thought of how she said Mu Mu in such a doting and helpless tone back then. Huan loves to play games too much recently, and when she doesn''t sleep, she can''t help but want to kill her!


    "You believed whatever I said back then. I really miss you at that time." Lin Qingya looked at him and sighed. She didn''t know how he suddenly became enlightened, so he wasn''t stupid anymore.


    Hearing this, Gu Chenyi pinched her shoulder uncontrollably, as if trying to break her bones!


    Lin Qingya broke out in a cold sweat instantly in pain!


    "Gu Chenyi, do you want my dead body and two lives here?"


    "If possible, I really want you to die here! A person like you is not worthy of being a mother!" Gu Chenyi gritted his teeth.


    "It''s a pity you can''t. Your grandfather is relying on the child in my stomach to hold on, you..." Lin Qingya suddenly covered her stomach with pain on her face, "Gu Chenyi, let me go quickly, my stomach suddenly it hurts¡­¡­"

 Chapter 511

    Seeing that she didn''t look like she was pretending, Gu Chenyi hastily let go of her.


    Just like what Lin Qingya said, now, his grandfather is relying on the child in her belly to hold on. Although, they all know that even if he holds on, the old man can''t last long, but who doesn''t want his close relatives to be able to hold on? An extra day is a day.


    After Gu Chenyi let go of Lin Qingya, she immediately covered her stomach in pain and bent down.


    Seeing this, Gu Chenyi hurriedly picked her up and ran back, fearing that his mother would be too worried if she found out, so he didn''t dare to inform Gu Qianru, but asked Ling Wei to come over quickly.


    Ling Wei, who was comforting Huo Yuqi in this room, hurried over after receiving the news.


    After she leaves.


    Huo Yuqi looked at Huo Li and said cautiously, "Brother, I won''t deal with Mu Huan again in the future."


    She deals with people every time, but they save her every time, which makes her feel that if she finds someone else in the future, she will be too heartless!


    Just like what Bao Junyan said, although Huo Yuqi was favored as capricious and savage, she was a kind-hearted person who would always reciprocate her kindness. No matter whether someone wanted to save her or something else, they saved her anyway.


    She couldn''t get along with people anymore.


    "Well, anyway, you can''t do anything useful. From now on, you can just be obedient." Huo Li said.


    Huo Yuqi was not convinced when she heard the words, "What do you mean, I can''t do anything useful anyway? It''s as if you have done something useful! If it weren''t for your lack of ability, I would have to worry about you losing and running away, almost My life is gone!"


    Huo Li, "...!!!"


    "But no matter what, I won''t deal with my cousin sister-in-law anymore. I advise you, you should do it in moderation. Don''t do anything excessive. You know, she saved your sister and me twice!" Huo Yuqi still likes Ling Wei better, and will still stand by Ling Wei, but she won''t do anything anymore, she can only support her mentally.


    She also hoped that her brother would not do anything excessive, after all, Mu Huan was truly her savior this time.


    "You don''t need to say more, I don''t dare." Huo Li said angrily.


    Last time, he was beaten up by his cousin just for doing something like that. How could he dare to do anything excessive.


    "It''s fine if you don''t dare." Huo Yuqi didn''t say anything more.


    ...


    When Mu Huan and Bao Junyan came out for dinner, they heard that something had happened to Lin Qingya.


    "Should we take a look?" Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan.


    "No, my sister-in-law doesn''t know about it yet, so there shouldn''t be too much noise. With Ling Wei around, nothing will happen." Bao Junyan said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Ling Wei and Huo Yuqi coming over for dinner together.


    Bao Junyan walked up to Mu Huan in his arms and asked about the situation.


    He wasn''t concerned about Lin Qingya, but worried about Gu Qianru and Mr. Gu. If something happened to Lin Qingya, their bodies would not be able to bear it.


    "How about it?"


    "It''s nothing serious." Ling Wei said.


    After hearing this, Bao Junyan didn''t ask any more questions, and looked down at Mu Huan, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Anything delicious is fine!" Mu Huan was never picky about food, as long as it was delicious, she would eat it.


    Bao Junyan smiled, hugged her and found a seat and sat down.


    Ling Wei saw that Bao Junyan would hug Mu Huan for every meal, her eyes were deep and complicated.


    At this moment, the old man called.


    She spoke to Huo Yuqi and went out to answer the phone.


    After Ling Wei left, Huo Yuqi looked at Mu Huan, feeling that she should go forward and say something.

 Chapter 512

    After thinking for a while, Huo Yuqi stepped forward.


    "You saved me today, and I owe you a favor! Another day, if you need me, I will definitely pay it back!"


    "Oh." Mu Huan let out a sigh.


    Huo Yuqi, "..."


    Mu Huan is really in debt sometimes! Just like now, when she talked to her like this, she just let out a sigh of relief, letting her...


    I don''t even know what else to say!


    She didn''t know what to say.


    But Bao Junyan had something to say, "After dinner, go back and pack your things. You have an early flight tomorrow morning."


    Huo Yuqi was startled for a moment, but when she came back to realize something, she immediately said, "Why do I have to fly! I''m not going there!"


    Bao Junyan did not respond to her.


    Huo Yuqi panicked immediately, stepped forward and grabbed his arm and said coquettishly, "Cousin, I know I was wrong! I will never do anything like today again, and I will never say anything in front of my cousin again." Don''t say those things that shouldn''t be said, cousin, please...please don''t send me abroad, please..."


    "I swear! If I do stupid things like today again, I will go out and be hit by a car!" Huo Yuqi swears urgently.


    But Bao Junyan''s expression didn''t change when he looked at her.


    Seeing this, Huo Yuqi knew that it was useless to ask any further, so she let go of Bao Junyan, walked to Mu Huan''s side and sat down, then suddenly stretched out her hand and hugged Mu Huan''s waist tightly.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Bao Junyan''s face turned dark immediately, "Huo Yuqi, what are you doing!"


    Huo Yuqi looked up at Mu Huan and said pitifully, "Cousin, I know I was wrong, I swear that I will never do anything like today again in the future, and I will never mess around in front of you again." Talk, please... Please don''t let my cousin send me abroad, okay? I have someone I like very much here, if I can''t see him often when I go abroad, I will want to die, please... ... Please, cousin..."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She is not afraid of being cruel or rogue, but she is afraid of being pitiful, especially for such a delicate beauty, she really realizes her mistake and will never do such a thing again.


    She can''t bear it at all!


    "Biao sister-in-law... Please... please..." Huo Yuqi shook Mu Huan in her arms.


    Mu Huan was a little dizzy from being shaken by her, and almost blurted out.


    Seeing this, Bao Junyan''s face became even darker, and he reached out to grab Huo Yuqi and threw him aside.


    "Honey, why are you so rude to such a pretty beauty..."


    "What?" Bao Junyan turned to look at Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan immediately silenced.


    "Huo Yuqi, you immediately disappear from my sight!" Bao Junyan said coldly.


    "It''s okay to let me disappear, but I absolutely don''t want to go abroad, or I will die for you!" Huo Yuqi said, picking up the steak knife on the dining table and aiming it at her wrist.


    "Okay, let me see if you die." Bao Junyan asked her to cut it with a cold face.


    Huo Yuqi, "...!!!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Huo Yuqi said that she didn''t want to be sent away, so she was cruel, closed her eyes, and really wanted to cut her wrists.


    If Bao Junyan hadn''t grabbed her hand holding the knife with quick eyes and hands, her wrist would really be red!


    Bao Junyan''s eyes darkened, "Huo Yuqi!"


    She is so talented!


    "Cousin, I really know I was wrong, I really won''t ask my cousin for anything in the future!"

 Chapter 513

    "No, not only will I not look for my cousin again, she can order me to do all kinds of things in the future, as long as I am not allowed to go abroad and stay here, I will do anything! If you insist on letting me go, then I will Really die!" Huo Yuqi said, tears falling down patter.


    Bao Junyan''s handsome face became darker and darker.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan stepped forward, "Husband, I think she really knew she was wrong, and she really won''t do such a thing in the future..."


    Huo Yuqi immediately looked at Mu Huan when she heard the words, and said even more pitifully, "Cousin, I''m really serious! I want to wait until tomorrow when I arrive at school and I will transfer to the Department of Finance. I will study hard in the future, every day Upward!"


    "Husband..." Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan, she felt that what Huo Yuqi said was true.


    She already knew that she was wrong in this way, and she will study hard in the future. Let''s forget about this matter. Otherwise, this child will really be unable to think about it for a while when he is sent abroad. At that time, he will regret it and it will be too late!


    Bao Junyan was silent for a while, "I will send you abroad if you fail more than two subjects at the end of the semester!"


    Huo Yuqi realized that Bao Junyan didn''t want to see her off, and immediately burst into tears, "Thank you, cousin!"


    Bao Junyan said with a dark face, "Just thank you cousin."


    "Thank you, cousin! I love you, what a da!" Now I love you, what a da, are girls'' catchphrases. Huo Yuqi was happy for a while, and forgot that she was sent by Ling Wei to kiss Mu Huankong.


    "Yeah!" Mu Huan replied habitually.


    Bao Junyan''s face immediately turned darker.


    At this moment, Ling Wei called back from the outside, seeing Huo Yuqi''s behavior just now, her eyebrows were slightly frowned, and a flash of discomfort flashed in her heart.


    When Huo Yuqi saw Ling Wei came back, she realized that she had been too close to Mu Huan just now, and suddenly felt guilty that she had betrayed Ling Wei, so she hurried towards Ling Wei and took her arm affectionately, "Sister Ling Wei, come back What do you want to eat? Let''s sit here..."


    She pulled Ling Wei to sit far away from Bao Junyan.


    "See, no matter how much she really apologizes, she still likes Ling Wei in her heart. When she sees Ling Wei, she will leave you behind. Don''t get too close to her in the future." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan in astonishment when he heard the words, did she hear wrong?


    How could her tall and cold male god say such a thing!


    Meeting her astonished eyes, Bao Junyan realized what he had just said, his face was blackened into ink, but he thought of saying everything, so he simply said, "From now on, you can only tell me, don''t you?" No one in here!"


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Just now she was just guessing whether he was jealous, but she didn''t expect, it was true!


    Her husband is even jealous of a girl from his own cousin!


    This is really simple!


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you eat?" Bao Junyan asked coldly.


    "I''m almost full of the vinegar smell on my husband''s body!" Mu Huan teased with a smile.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Little guy, you are getting bolder and bolder!


    Suddenly, Bao Junyan stood up suddenly, bent down and hugged Mu Huan.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Aren''t you full, go back to your room!"


    "Honey, I''m just kidding! I''m just kidding!" Her jealous husband can''t afford it! Can''t afford it!


    Long Feiting walked in with Mu Kexin, and happened to see this scene. His mood, which had been depressed for the past few days, suddenly exploded, but he didn''t turn around and walk away. Instead, he walked straight towards Bao Junyan and Mu Huan.

 Chapter 514

    When Mu Kexin saw him walking towards Mu Huan, a flash of anger flashed in her heart.


    I don''t know what happened to Long Feiting, I thought she was his savior, and I chased her to be his girlfriend, but instead of being intimate with her, I always liked to be by Mu Huan''s side! I thought that he brought her to this kind of suburban resort this time to make some intimate progress with her, but unexpectedly, after he arrived, he didn''t make any moves!


    She thought it was because she was too reserved before, so she changed all the sweaters inside into deep V-necks. She thought it was attractive, but he could act as if he hadn''t seen it!


    No matter how she hinted that she was afraid of sleeping alone at night, it was as if he didn''t understand! Besides, if he is afraid of him, he will arrange a maid to go in and guard her!


    She was so angry that she was about to explode!


    Now, he actually walked towards Mu Huan again!


    What''s so good about Mu Huan? No, just take ten thousand steps back and say, Mu Huan is fine with everything! But Mu Huan is a married woman! What benefits can he get by getting close to others!


    However, no matter how angry she was, she still walked over.


    Then she looked at Mu Huan and Bao Junyan and shouted, "Sister, brother-in-law..."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Although Mu Kexin hasn''t had anything to do with her recently, she doesn''t like to see her, and eating with her is disgusting.


    Calling the rice to the room, just looking at her husband''s beautiful face while eating, can eat two more bowls of rice!


    Just when she was about to ask Bao Junyan to go back to the room to eat.


    Gong Zeye and the others all walked over.


    "Brother Bo, you have to go to work tomorrow, so you have to drink to your heart''s content today!"


    Seeing that they had already sat down, Mu Huan couldn''t ask Bao Junyan to take her back to her room.


    Sitting next to Bao Junyan, ready to eat quietly.


    The phone rang suddenly.


    She took it out and saw that it was a message from Long Feiting.


    How did you explain it to your husband?


    After reading the text message, Mu Huan looked at Long Feiting and narrowed his eyes slightly. He asked what does this mean?


    Long Feiting knew she would look over, so after waiting to meet her gaze, he bowed down and sent another message, "You saved Huo Yuqi today, did your husband not notice anything unusual?"


    After Mu Huan saw it, he quickly replied, "Whatever your business!"


    Long Feiting quickly replied, "It''s pure concern."


    Inexplicably, he used to want Bao Junyan to know Mu Huan''s true face, but now he doesn''t want Bao Junyan to know such a unique side of Mu Huan, he wants only himself to know, as if this is the case.


    Although, he knew that this was nothing, and his mental state was very strange, but he didn''t want to think deeply about his mental state, because he did it instinctively.


    "Don''t worry about me, it''s fine, just care about yourself!" Mu Huan looked at Mu Kexin who was sitting next to him.


    I don''t know, why is he blindly dating Mu Kexin? Is this the so-called true love?


    Like whoever she is?


    Looking at her text messages, Long Feiting felt even more panicked. He couldn''t explain why they were blocked, so he turned to look at Mu Kexin, "Kexin, didn''t you keep saying that you want to be with me?" Is your sister having a good chat?"


    Mu Kexin, "...!!"


    When did she say she wanted to have a good chat with Mu Huan!


    "Xiao Huan, although Ke Xin made many mistakes before, she knew she was wrong. You are sisters no matter what, so give her a chance to correct herself." Long Feiting said, "Ke Xin , you go and sit next to your sister."

 Chapter 515

    He knew that Mu Huan should be with Mu Kexin, so he deliberately let Mu Kexin go to Mu Huan. He was panicked, and he wanted to make her panic!


    Although Mu Kexin didn''t want to sit with Mu Huan very much, she had nothing to apologize for, and she also knew that even if she apologized, Mu Huan would not forgive her, but she had to give Long Feiting face, So, she could only stand up.


    "Don''t come here, I can''t be good sisters with her. I couldn''t be sisters before, and I won''t be able to in the future, so stay away from me!" Mu Huan pointed out from the beginning that she and Mu Kexin were strangers, and their relationship was very bad. I don''t want to give anyone a chance, let them play some good sisters, or let Mu Kexin play Xiao Bailian, and then set off how bad she is as an older sister.


    She just told everyone that she was so bad, she just didn''t want to live in peace with her half-sister, so don''t say anything else!


    "Mu Huan, aren''t you too shameless!" Long Feiting was just taking the opportunity to make trouble.


    "What''s wrong if I just don''t give you face?" Mu Huan said and looked at Bao Junyan, "Honey, is it okay if I just don''t give him face?"


    "Um."


    Mu Huan turned to look at Long Feiting with a proud face, I have a big tree, you still want to use face to suppress me, are you stupid!


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    The existence of this big tree, Bao Junyan, really made his teeth itch with hatred!


    I couldn''t help asking ten thousand times in my heart, why did Mu Huan marry someone else, but Bao Junyan!


    If it were anyone, he would... he would...


    Fuck! What the hell is he thinking!


    Long Feiting stood up suddenly, grabbed Mu Kexin''s hand, "Let''s go, from now on, don''t talk to your sister, she is not worthy of your bowing your head!"


    Mu Kexin was eager to leave such an embarrassing place quickly, so she hurriedly followed him.


    As this Mu Huan became more and more favored, she became more and more arrogant! Embarrass her in public like that several times!


    Don''t give her a chance!


    Otherwise, she must trample her to death!


    After they left, Mu Huan was in a good mood, and even more in the mood to eat.


    "Sister-in-law, come and drink!" Gong Zeye raised the cup in his hand and asked Mu Huan to drink too.


    "I don''t drink..." Mu Huan shook her hand.


    Seeing that Mu Huan was so obedient and didn''t even drink alcohol, Gong Zeye couldn''t help sighing, "Little sister-in-law, you are such a submissive and well-behaved person, it''s hard to imagine that you can have such explosive power! You can be in such a Saved Yuqi at the critical moment!"


    "Yes! It''s really unexpected that such a gentle little sister-in-law can be so explosive at a critical moment!" Jin Chen followed.


    Mu Huan, who was eating, almost choked when she heard this. Seeing this, Bao Junyan immediately poured her a glass of water, "Don''t worry, eat slowly."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Ling Wei, who was called over to eat together, heard what Gong Zeye and the others said, and looked at Mu Huan with dark eyes.


    Back at school the next day, Huo Yuqi applied for a department transfer as she said, and transferred to the Department of Finance.


    Time flies, the past week.


    This day was the day when Gu Chenyi and Lin Qingya got engaged. Their engagement banquet was very grand, and most of the celebrities from Yuncheng and the imperial capital came.


    Because Gu''s mother has high requirements for her only son''s wedding, she wants to give them a grand wedding, but a grand wedding needs time to prepare, at least it will take more than three months.

 Chapter 516

    And by that time, Lin Qingya was already six or seven months pregnant, and it was always unattractive for a bride to get married with a big belly, so Bo Huaiyun advised Gu Qianru that it is better to hold an engagement banquet first, and wait for Lin Qingya to give birth to a child and recover her figure , and hold a wedding.


    He also said that this made the old man more hopeful, because the old man''s biggest thought is to see his grandson get married and have children. If the wedding is held and the child is born, the old man will be satisfied all of a sudden, and he will not have the strength to support him.


    When Gu Qianru heard this, she felt that what Bo Huaiyun said was right, and immediately agreed not to hold the wedding, but to hold the engagement banquet first, but because her father''s health is not good, she was afraid that no matter how hard he tried, he would not be able to support her When my son got married, the engagement banquet was held much more grandly than ordinary people''s weddings. I wanted the old man to see such a grand occasion. If he couldn''t hold on at that time, he wouldn''t be so regretful to leave.


    Because Bao Junyan and Bo Huaiyun were going to entertain important guests together, Mu Huan and him came very early.


    Looking at Gu Qianru who is so happy, and Mr. Gu who has been lying on the bed, he is also welcoming guests in high spirits today. Lin Qingya, who is wearing a white dress, looks like an angel just by looking at her appearance. Standing with Gu Chenyi is quite good beautiful picture.


    Mu Huan couldn''t help sighing, "If only Lin Qingya was a really good girl and the two of them liked each other."


    Such a beautiful family.


    Bao Junyan glanced lightly, but said nothing.


    Seeing more and more guests coming in, Mu Huan thought of something, and suddenly let go of Bao Junyan''s arm.


    Bao Junyan frowned, "What''s wrong?"


    "Aren''t we in a hidden marriage right now? If we are very close, what will happen if people find out about our relationship?" Mu Huan remembered that he said before that their marriage could not be exposed yet.


    And today all the people who came here were from the upper class. The two of them are so close together, soon everyone will know about their relationship.


    Hearing this, Bao Junyan put his arms around her waist. He didn''t like the distance between her and him. "Dad''s condition has stabilized a lot. He can come back during the Chinese New Year. It''s no problem to preside over our wedding next spring. So, the news that we''re together has been rejected." People know just right."


    "Next spring, our wedding?"


    "Um."


    "..." As the protagonist, she didn''t even know that they were going to hold a wedding next spring.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Huan originally wanted to say it was nothing, but suddenly it occurred to them that they would spend their entire lives together in the future, so they needed to communicate more, "Husband, you don''t seem to have told me about holding a wedding. I know, my heart will be a little stuffy."


    Bao Junyan frowned, and after a moment of silence, said, "Is it too late now?"


    Seeing his seriousness, Mu Huan couldn''t help but smile and said, "Of course there''s time!"


    Seeing her beautiful smile, Bao Junyan just wanted to lower his head and kiss her.


    Bo Huaiyun came over, said that there was something very important, and called him away.


    Mu Huanxian was bored, so she found a quiet corner and looked up the information she needed recently.


    Then, after an unknown amount of time, she felt that someone was looking at her, and she raised her eyes to look over, only to see Lin Qingya standing not far away looking at her.


    That expression made her a little indescribable.


    Seeing her looking up, Lin Qingya walked towards her.

 Chapter 517

    Mu Huan frowned. She didn''t know what she was looking for when she was not entertaining guests downstairs and enjoying the scenery at such a beautiful moment in her life.


    Especially her expression just now was a bit weird.


    This made Mu Huan instinctively take precautions. When Lin Qingya walked towards her, she stood up and took two steps back to keep a distance from her.


    "Mu Huan, are you afraid of me?" Lin Qingya looked at her and raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    "I want to stay away from the villain." Mu Huanliang said in a cool voice.


    "Little man?" Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Yes, I am a villain, I am a villain who will not die well, only you are a good person, only you can do everything smoothly, and you are especially favored by God!"


    Mu Huan didn''t know why Lin Qingya said this to her suddenly, and she didn''t want to know, just when she wanted to turn around and go to find Bao Junyan.


    Lin Qingya was the first to turn around and leave.


    "Gu Chenyi''s mother said that she has something very important for you, and she asked you to go to her to get it. She didn''t give it to me, my daughter-in-law, but gave it to you. She is so heartless!"


    "Lin Qingya, Mother Gu is a very nice person. She treats you so well. I hope you will be kind in your words in the future. You are also going to be a mother." Gu Qianru has always been very kind to Mu Huan, so she listened Lin Qingya can''t say that about Gu Qianru.


    When Lin Qingya heard Mu Huan''s words, you are going to be a mother too, her eyes suddenly turned dark.


    Then, she staggered, looking like she was about to fall.


    The place Mu Huan was on was a protruding balcony, and if he went down, he had to walk a few steps.


    Although she hated Lin Qingya very much, she is now a pregnant woman, and if she falls like this, something serious will happen to her, so it is impossible for Mu Huan to ignore her death.


    Therefore, she instinctively stepped forward and reached out to support Lin Qingya.


    When she held Lin Qingya steady and wanted to let go.


    Lin Qingya suddenly grabbed her hand, grabbed her hand so hard, and screamed, "No, Xiao Huan! I know it was all my fault before! It was all my fault! Please don''t hurt me! I am now Pregnant... I''m pregnant..."


    Mu Huan frowned when she heard this, and immediately withdrew her hand, but Lin Qingya fell backwards when she let go. Seeing this, Mu Huan instinctively wanted to grab her again, but Lin Qingya had already fallen off the steps... ¡­


    Soon, blood was staining her white gown red.


    The red blood is shocking!


    Mu Huan, who was standing on the steps, was stunned! She knew that Lin Qingya had always been kind to her, and wanted to find trouble with her if she had nothing to do, but no matter how she thought about it, she would never think that Lin Qingya would use the child in her belly to find trouble with her!


    The child in her womb is her biggest trump card. With Gu Chenyi knowing her true face, she only has this child to rely on. She should do her best to protect this child. It is absolutely impossible to use it to do something like this But, she actually...


    Just now, Lin Qingya''s sharp shout attracted the attention of everyone in the banquet hall.


    And that series of actions, no matter from which angle you look at it, it was Mu Huan who pushed her down the steps, even if there was surveillance video, it was Mu Huan who pushed her.


    Everyone also clearly heard Lin Qingya''s words, Xiaohuan don''t want it! I know it was all my fault before! It''s my fault! Please don''t hurt me! I''m pregnant now, I''m pregnant...

 Chapter 518

    Especially Gu Qianru, who happened to come to look for Lin Qingya, could hear it more clearly. From her point of view, it was Lin Qingya who Mu Huan recommended.


    When she saw Lin Qingya fall from the steps and her white skirt was instantly stained with blood, her eyes darkened and she almost fell down!


    But, resisting the dizziness, she immediately ordered someone to call for a doctor, and then ran towards Lin Qingya.


    After hugging Lin Qingya who was lying on the ground in pain and cold sweat, she looked at Mu Huan angrily.


    Gu Qianru has always thought that Mu Huan is a very good girl, and she likes Mu Huan very much. Therefore, seeing Mu Huan do such a thing with her own eyes, she was very sad, and she couldn''t bear it and shouted loudly, "Xiao Huan! How can you Do such a thing! Even if Qingya schemed against you and took Chen Yi away! She was wrong, very wrong! But she is a pregnant woman! How could you..."


    How can you push her! How can this be! She doesn''t know how important this child is to their Gu family!


    Earlier, Gu Qianru asked Lin Qingya why Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi separated. At that time, Gu Chenyi called Lin Qingya away. At that time, Lin Qingya didn''t know what to say about it. Therefore, Lin Qingya didn''t say anything in the resort. I felt that her question was inappropriate, so I didn''t ask again.


    However, after returning, Lin Qingya took the initiative to find Gu Qianru and told all the truth.


    It was said that because she liked Gu Chenyi so much, she was obsessed with it, so when Mu Huan''s grandma found her, she cooperated with her grandma to plot Mu Huan, so that she could have a chance to be with Gu Chenyi.


    A person like Lin Qingya who can speak well was able to refute Gu Chenyi''s wordless words before, and believed her fallacies, let alone someone like Gu Qianru with a simple mind.


    Therefore, even after she knew the truth of the matter, after she knew that Lin Qingya was not as pure and beautiful as she thought, she couldn''t hate Lin Qingya, but felt that she was so pitiful.


    I have suffered so much since I was a child, and now I still like someone who doesn''t like me so much.


    If a mother chooses between her son¡¯s obsessive love for others, she can¡¯t get anything, she can only live in pain, and someone else¡¯s obsessive love for her son, willing to give everything for her son. Most mothers will choose the latter.


    I hope that my son can get out of the hopeless infatuation from the latter''s endless dedication and love, forget about the people who can''t be together, and live a good life with the person in front of him.


    Especially, Lin Qingya still has a child in her stomach!


    Therefore, after knowing all the facts, Gu Qianru did not break through the appearance and continued to organize their engagement banquet.


    She could understand Mu Huan hating and hating Lin Qingya, but she couldn''t accept Mu Huan doing such a thing!


    Lin Qingya is pregnant! Even if Lin Qingya made a huge mistake, the child in her belly is not at fault! No one deserves to be hurt like this!


    Gu Qianru''s heartbroken scolding let everyone know that Lin Qingya snatched Gu Chenyi from Mu Huan''s hands through calculating means, that is to say, Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi used to be a couple!


    Mu Huan might still like Gu Chenyi now! If you like it, you can''t see him marrying another woman, otherwise, you can''t do anything to a pregnant woman in this situation!


    Bao Junyan, who rushed over after receiving the news, looked at the situation in front of him and frowned.


    Seeing Bao Junyan, Mu Huan instinctively said, "Honey, I didn''t push her, she fell on purpose!"


    "Today''s update will end around ten o''clock in the evening. You can watch it together. I accidentally made a mistake in the chapter just now. Now I have revised it. If you see two chapters that are the same, you can go back and read it again. It will be different.

 Chapter 519

    "Well, come down first." Bao Junyan saw that she might fall down at any moment while standing on the steps, so he strode forward, reached out to support her, and let her come down first.


    Seeing this, everyone secretly boiled!


    The guests who came today are all people who have friendship with the Gu family and the Bo family, so naturally they all know that Bao Junyan and Gu Chenyi are uncles and nephews! This girl who recommended Gu Chenyi''s fianc¨¦e was a couple with Gu Chenyi before, but now she calls Bao Junyan her husband!


    Isn''t that right, uncles and nephews...


    This kind of relationship between them attracted people''s attention even more than Lin Qingya being pushed and the child lost.


    At this moment, Gu Chenyi ran over.


    "Xiaohuan, you pushed Qingya for me...for me?"


    His excited expression and tone made it clear that he liked Mu Huan!


    Mu Huan liked that he pushed Lin Qingya who was pregnant because of him, and he liked Mu Huan. Seeing that his fianc¨¦e was pushed and might lose a child, not only was he not angry, but he was also so excited and happy!


    But, Mu Huan is Bao Junyan''s wife!


    Gu Chenyi is Bao Junyan''s nephew!


    This situation...


    Mu Huan noticed the change in the surrounding atmosphere, and instinctively said, "Gu Chenyi, don''t talk nonsense! I didn''t push her! She fell down on purpose!"


    Gu Qianru, who couldn''t help hearing Mu Huan''s words just now, exploded even more now! "Mu Huan! I really didn''t expect you to be such a person! Not only did you not feel guilty about doing this kind of thing, but you... you still deny it like this! Qingya knows how important the child in her belly is! How could she fall on purpose? !"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    yes! Lin Qingya knew the importance of the child in her womb, how could she fall on purpose?


    No matter how much she wants to find trouble with her, she will never use her only trump card to deal with her!


    Mu Huan grew up with Lin Qingya, so she naturally had a certain understanding of Lin Qingya. She knew that Lin Qingya would not do things that would harm others or benefit herself. What she would do would definitely be beneficial to herself.


    Using the child in her belly to frame her and push her, such a trick of killing three hundred enemies and self-defeating ten thousand, she would never use!


    Especially, with Lin Qingya''s intelligence, she knew that Bao Junyan would never believe in such a low-quality move from her, would not hate her because of this, and would not want her Mu Huan. In this way, Lin Qingya shouldn''t use such a move to deal with her!


    So, why did she fall on purpose?


    Mu Huan looked at Lin Qingya.


    At this moment, Lin Qingya just looked at her. In her hurt and unbelievable eyes, there was a heart of extreme hatred.


    Mu Huan, I''m a villain, I can''t die well! Don''t even think about being kind! Don''t think about it! Even if I die, I will drag you to hell with me!


    Mu Huan looked at Lin Qingya, and suddenly thought of something, she turned to look at Bao Junyan, and Bao Junyan obviously thought of it too.


    Don''t wait for her to say anything.


    He has ordered people to see off the guests.


    However, before his people had time to move, old man Gu walked over here. After seeing this scene, the old man fainted immediately!


    "Dad...!" followed Gu Qianru''s heart-piercing cry.


    The scene was chaotic...


    But soon, it was dealt with by Bao Junyan and Bo Huaiyun who rushed over.


    It''s just that they could handle the chaos at the scene, but they couldn''t handle what all the guests saw just now.


    Now, everyone in Yuncheng and the wealthy circle of the imperial capital knows that Bao Junyan''s wife is Gu Chenyi''s ex-girlfriend.

 Chapter 520

    Because Bao Junyan''s wife still couldn''t let go of Gu Chenyi, she pushed Gu Chenyi''s fianc¨¦e, and the child she pushed might not be able to keep. Gu Chenyi still has more affection for Bao Junyan''s wife. Faced with such a thing, not only is he not unhappy, he is also very happy... ¡­


    The Bo family has always been a good family with no scandals or bad rumors, a model of the upper class, but now, there is such a big scandal!


    With a bang, such a scandal quickly exploded in the wealthy circles of the two places, and soon, everyone knew about it!


    They all wondered why Bao Junyan''s blind date banquet was so grand at the beginning, but then there was no sound. No one knew whether he was married or whose daughter he married. It turned out that the identity of his wife was shady...


    I used to have that kind of relationship with my nephew...


    Hospital¡­¡­


    After being rescued, Mr. Gu was sent to the ICU and it is not known when he will be out of danger.


    And the child in Lin Qingya''s stomach was not rescued, it should be said that it was already... But Gu Qianru insisted on rescuing, and the doctors had to go to rescue it.


    When Gu Qianru heard the doctor say that the child was not kept, she grabbed Mu Huan''s arm out of control and asked in pain, "Mu Huan, Jun Yan dotes on you so much! You two have such a good relationship, why do you treat Qingya like this! Why are you!"


    "Sister-in-law, I really didn''t push her. You also know that Junyan and I have a good relationship, and I..." She also knew that she and Bao Junyan had a good relationship, so she had no motive to push Lin Qingya at all!


    But Gu Qianru interrupted her next words, "I saw you push her with my own eyes! You still say that she fell down by herself! Is she stupid? She fell down by herself!"


    "She''s not stupid, but there must be something wrong with it. Jun Yan has already checked it out, and my sister-in-law..."


    "What are you looking for! Jun Yan will only cover you!" Gu Qianru shouted out of control.


    The grandson she misses so much! Her father''s spiritual support is gone! Until now, her father is still in a coma! If he is hit because of this, people...


    The more Gu Qianru thought about it, the more she couldn''t bear it, and finally covered her heart, her eyes were so dark that she couldn''t see clearly.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan hurriedly supported her.


    But Gu Qianru threw it away forcefully.


    She shook Mu Huan so hard that she fell in the opposite direction. Fortunately, Bo Huaiyun appeared in time to support her, so she didn''t fall down.


    "Huaiyun..." Seeing her husband, Gu Qianru was about to say something when her eyes darkened and she passed out.


    Bo Huaiyun hurriedly called the doctor.


    The corridors of the hospital suddenly became chaotic.


    Mu Huan stood there, looking at the people in a mess, watching Gu Qianru being sent to the emergency room, her hands and feet were cold, and her mood was indescribable.


    Although, she was not wrong, but when things turned out like this, she had the crime of being pregnant.


    All of this was caused by someone trying to deal with her. Mr. Gu and Gu Qianru were both good and innocent people. Because of her, one of them entered the emergency room before their lives were in danger.


    The weather seemed to drop tens of degrees in an instant, and the cold air was biting...


    At this moment, a force pulled her into a warm embrace.


    She looked up, "Husband..."


    "Don''t think too much, this matter is not your fault, you have nothing wrong with it, you don''t need to have any mental burden!" Bao Junyan looked at her from a distance just now, standing here helplessly, feeling distressed endlessly.

 Chapter 521

    "Did you find out what''s going on?" Mu Huan knew that she was not wrong, but that no one can be ruthless than grass, especially the two people who were nice to her before are like this now.


    "The child in Lin Qingya''s stomach has developmental problems, so it''s impossible to keep it."


    What Bao Junyan found was the same as Mu Huan guessed.


    It is impossible for Lin Qingya to use her only trump card to frame her, she will use her child to frame her, then there is only one possibility, that is, her child is not good enough.


    Thinking back to the previous meeting at Gu''s family, Gu Qianru said that Lin Qingya was not feeling well for Ling Wei to see, and later in the holiday manor, Lin Qingya had such a stomach ache. With these omens, Mu Huan was more sure of her guess, and the fact is also in this way.


    "But, when we were in the manor, didn''t Ling Wei say that she had no problems?" Was Ling Wei also responsible for this matter?


    Otherwise, based on Lin Qingya alone, she shouldn''t have dared to do such a thing under such circumstances, because such a framing, let a shrewd person like Bao Junyan investigate, and the truth can be found out once investigated!


    When he finds out the truth, Lin Qingya''s life will naturally be worse than death!


    Lin Qingya couldn''t keep the child in her stomach, so she couldn''t be Mrs. Gu at most. With her eloquence, she might be able to get a lot of compensation from Gu Qianru, and she could live a good life in the rest of her life. With such a good opportunity, even if she No matter how you think she is not pleasing to the eye, if you want to frame her, you will not do such a frame at the engagement banquet.


    People who can live well will never want to live a life that is worse than death.


    Especially for people like Lin Qingya who know how to treat themselves best and who are sensible, she will never use this kind of method just because she thinks that the child is gone, and Gu Chenyi knows her true face, and her Mrs. Gu''s position is not guaranteed. It doesn''t necessarily kill her, but it will definitely kill her to frame her in her own way!


    Unless there is a stronger person who can protect her or make her dead, this is the only way to do it!


    Bao Junyan knew what Mu Huan was thinking, and he also knew that Lin Qingya alone would not dare to do such a thing, and he also found out who the main messenger behind it was, "It''s not Ling Wei, it''s my grandfather."


    "At the previous gathering at Gu''s family, Ling Wei found that Lin Qingya''s fetus was not very stable, so she was told to pay more attention to her body and not to do strenuous exercise. When she was in the manor, Ling Wei helped Lin Qingya keep her fetus. That''s why she said she was fine, she told Lin Qingya to go back, remember to check the B-ultrasound, it''s best to stay in bed for a while, because the sister-in-law didn''t know about it, and Chen Yi didn''t care about her, Lin Qingya went to check the B-ultrasound by herself after she came back. Chao, the doctor said that the development of her baby is not good, so she is not advised to continue to save the baby, if it is forced to save the baby, not to mention that it is not easy to save, even if it is saved, there is a high possibility that the baby will have problems."


    "Grandpa, who always wanted to cause damage, knew about this, so he forced Lin Qingya to do what he did today. He wanted to ruin your reputation, and he also took the opportunity to let everyone know that your relationship with Chen Yi made people think that we It''s the uncles and nephews who want you and me to divorce under the public opinion of such a scandal."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    After a while.


    "Does your grandfather have a bad relationship with the Gu family? He didn''t know that this would make Mr. Gu..." Bao Junyan''s pro-grandpa, she couldn''t say anything, he didn''t like her, and it was okay to want to ruin her reputation, but if he did this, I never thought about whether old master Gu and Gu Qianru''s bodies could bear it?

 Chapter 522

    "Chen Yi''s grandfather knows about it, so you don''t have to worry about his health. His admission to the ICU was arranged in advance. As for the sister-in-law, the sister-in-law didn''t know about it, but although she was weak, she didn''t have any organic diseases and fainted. , you''ll be fine when you wake up."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Mr. Gu actually knew about it...


    He knew that he would cooperate with Bao Junyan''s grandfather! What do they all think?


    Everyone keeps their family ugliness secret, yet they take such pains to tell everyone about their family ugliness!


    As if he could see what Mu Huan was thinking, Bao Junyan continued, "Chen Yi''s grandfather loves Chen Yi the most. He knows that Chen Yi still can''t let you go, and every time he sees you, it will be very painful, so he should be Thinking that if we divorce, Chen Yi will be out of sight and in pain, and will be able to walk out slowly, so he will cooperate with my grandfather."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She didn''t even know what to say.


    There are also the masterminds of this incident, one is Bao Junyan''s pro-grandfather, and the other is a dying man...


    this¡­¡­


    "Hey, I''ve made you feel wronged, this time I won''t indulge grandpa again!" Bao Junyan''s eyes darkened.


    When I was young, because Bo''s father was very busy and often traveled around the world, Bao Junyan grew up under the guidance of his grandfather, so he and his grandfather had a very deep relationship. Therefore, the various things his grandfather did before were not considered big things. It''s all over, I think the old man, if it doesn''t work after doing it a few times, he won''t do it again.


    Unexpectedly, his grandfather would get even more aggressive. If this time, if he is not cruel, there is no guarantee that he will not do more egregious things next time.


    Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan, and his heart was full of emotion. At the first moment when the incident happened, he didn''t doubt her at all, he believed her so completely. Now, because she was wronged, his own grandfather couldn''t stand it anymore!


    "Husband..." She stretched out her arms to hug him, her eyes were a little red when she was moved.


    "Hey, I''ll have someone take you back home. You should have a good rest at night and go to school as usual tomorrow." He can do the rest.


    Mu Huan didn''t say yes, but raised his head, "Your grandfather did all this to want us to divorce, so you want to be with Ling Wei?"


    "Um."


    "He just likes Ling Wei so much, and knowing that Ling Wei has a boyfriend and you have a wife, is he still doing this unilaterally?" Mu Huan always felt that if Ling Wei didn''t give the old man the attitude of wanting to be with Bao Junyan, the old man won''t do that.


    For example, why didn''t he do it before Ling Wei came back, but now?


    If he didn''t want Bao Junyan to be with her, why didn''t he stop them before they got married?


    "I know what you''re thinking. Grandpa didn''t do these things before because the relationship between Ling Wei and her boyfriend is very stable. Her boyfriend''s career is very good. She won''t want to come back. Grandpa thinks there is no possibility for the two of us. , so just like my dad, as long as I can get married, now Ling Wei''s boyfriend is involved in a scandal, and such a scandal is likely to ruin his career and leave him with nothing. This makes my grandfather and the Ling family feel that Ling Wei and I have a possibility again, so we keep doing things like this."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    After being speechless for a while.


    "Your grandfather just likes Ling Wei. He doesn''t care at all that she has a boyfriend who is talking about marriage. Seeing some hope, he ruined your marriage first and asked for a chance to be with Ling Wei?"

 Chapter 523

    He has spoiled his own grandson too much!


    "Grandpa likes Ling Wei for sure, but he wants me to be with Ling Wei not because he likes Ling Wei so much, but because of his interests. My parents, grandpa and Ling''s family discussed it a long time ago. , after Ling Wei and I get married and have children, we will let the Bo Ling two companies merge, and the two big companies will merge into one company. By then, we will have stronger capital and strength, and the expansion of our territory in the future will be several times that of a single family. "


    If there is no benefit, people will not spend so much time doing these things if there is no benefit.


    "Before, I resolutely refused to become an official, did not follow the path arranged by my grandfather, and did not want to expand the Bo family through the combination of business and government, and Ling Wei wanted to be the wife of a politician. We separated regardless of everyone''s opposition. The two families They were very dissatisfied at first, but now seeing some opportunities, they naturally want to continue their previous cooperation."


    "What about Ling Wei? Could it be because she also thinks that her boyfriend is dying, so she wants to come back to you?"


    "Don''t think too much, I dare not say it in the future, right now, Ling Wei hasn''t given up on her boyfriend, and her boyfriend''s matter will be resolved soon, I can''t say too much about other people''s matters, in short, don''t Worry." Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed her.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    It''s so reasonable, so it all makes sense. Could it be that she really thinks too much?


    No, Ling Wei provoked her so clearly! With that look in her eyes, she can''t be mistaken!


    It can only be said that Ling Wei is too capable to pick herself too clean!


    "Hey, go back." Bao Junyan rubbed her head and told her to go back.


    "No, I have to meet Lin Qingya." Mu Huan said.


    "Just leave it to me to handle it."


    "I won''t delay you from dealing with her. It''s just that I pushed Lin Qingya down because of today''s angle. In this way, even if you put all the evidence in front of my sister-in-law, my sister-in-law will only believe you. When she saw it with her own eyes, she only felt that you fabricated those evidences to cover me up. Therefore, I had to let Lin Qingya tell all this with her own eyes, let my cousin see it with her own eyes, and hear it with her own ears. Believe me."


    Mu Huan cared about people who were good to Mu Huan, and didn''t want the other party to misunderstand her. From then on, she had a knot in her heart.


    Bao Junyan was silent after the meeting.


    "I''ll arrange it."


    "Um."


    ...


    When Lin Qingya saw Mu Huan walking in, she was not surprised, and she didn''t pretend to be anything, she just made a smile, which was a little crazy.


    Before Mu Huan could say anything.


    She said, "It seems that you have nothing to do. Bao Junyan trusts you very much, and the Gu family has nothing to do with you."


    "Yeah." Mu Huan hummed lightly and walked in front of her.


    Lin Qingya looked at Mu Huan like this, and the crazy jealousy from the bottom of her heart surged up in an instant, "Mu Huan, I really, really envy you! We are similar, but you can do anything, life has always been so smooth , no matter what it is, you can get it without any effort, but I, after all my efforts, ended up like this, I am not reconciled! I am really not reconciled!"


    If she lost to something else, she would admit it, but she lost to luck! She is really not reconciled!


    Lin Qingya thinks that everything about Mu Huan is due to good luck, she is lucky, she has a good background, she is lucky and talented and can learn everything quickly, she is lucky, she is not a bad old man, but someone like Bao Junyan.

 Chapter 524

    She was lucky, she had such a thing happen to her, but she was not found out, she was still fine, but she just wanted to pursue a better life, so she did everything she could, but she ended up like this.


    Not even a child can have it!


    This child was obtained through all her efforts!


    There are many children in this world who are hit with one blow.


    However, not everyone wants to hit it with one blow. After Lin Qingya learned of Bai Xuexian''s plan, she took medicine to ovulate in order to increase her chances of pregnancy.


    It may be because of the medicine she took that caused the child to develop poorly.


    Lin Qingya also knew that a child born from taking medicine had a high chance of being deformed, so after the B-ultrasound was done and she knew that the embryo was not developing well, she was completely desperate. If the child could be kept, she would have a child, no matter what Whoever she is, she can put up a fight, don''t be afraid, and don''t need to cooperate with such a plan, but without children, she can only be obedient!


    "Who told you to do this? Even if you can''t keep the child, you won''t use this child to frame me." Mu Huan asked very directly.


    "You ask so knowingly that you want to leave evidence to convince Gu Chenyi''s mother that you really didn''t push me?" Lin Qingya laughed.


    Lin Qingya is indeed a very smart person, without Mu Huan saying anything, she guessed that Mu Huan already knew who the mastermind behind the scenes was.


    She is so clever, if she uses it in the right place, her life will be brilliant and beautiful, but her cleverness is used in the wrong place.


    "Yes." Mu Huan was not surprised that Lin Qingya could guess this.


    Seeing her, Lin Qingya admitted it directly, knowing that she must be prepared to tell the truth.


    This made the crazily smile on the corner of her mouth widen. In the end, she laughed out loud, and then she started crying again. After a while, she stopped laughing and looked at Mu Huan, "Xiao Huan, I''m really nice I want to go back to the time when I didn''t do anything wrong, back when we were good friends."


    "I shouldn''t be jealous of you, I should be like Li Meng, happy to have a friend like you, as your good friend, in this life, how beautiful you are, how comfortable you will make me live..."


    Lin Qingya said these words with sincerity, and she really regretted it.


    "Xiao Huan, this world is terrible... I am too self-conscious, I think I can calculate everything, I can control everything, but I don''t know, I have always been a small pawn in the eyes of others, or the kind of easy Sending dead pawns..."


    At this point, thinking about her in the past, Lin Qingya felt that she was really stupid and naive. She even thought that a wealthy family like the Gu family could be controlled and calculated by her, thinking that she could hold her firmly Wanted, thought only she was smart.


    What they don''t know is that from the very beginning, the Gu family never wanted her as a daughter-in-law. Except for Gu Qianru, no one really planned to let her marry Gu Chenyi.


    Leaving a child to leave the mother is not something that only happens in novels,


    That old man Gu who had always been so kind to her, that useless old man who she thought was about to die, immediately pushed her to the guillotine after knowing that her child could not be kept, making her an insignificant wanted victim.


    Such a cruel person, she has always regarded him as a useless old man...

 Chapter 525

    People always know after experiencing that the world is too big, and they are not the masters, but just a grain of sand.


    "Xiao Huan, tell me, can you turn around if you know your mistakes?" Lin Qingya looked at Mu Huan.


    Those eyes reminded Mu Huan of the past.


    She has been accompanied by Lin Qingya since she can remember. They grew up together, and they have done and experienced too much together. Such a relationship cannot be said to be gone.


    But it is because of such feelings that she is still like this until now, which makes her feel cold.


    "I really know I was wrong, and I am right now, but now, what you say is just playing the old love card."


    Lin Qingya was startled.


    "If you really know that you are wrong and want to turn around, you will come to me before doing this. With your intelligence, you should know that if you come to me in advance, Bao Junyan and I will definitely keep you worry-free all your life , But, you didn''t, even when you were desperate, you still wanted to drag me into the water, and wanted me to have a hard time."


    "You do this because you think I''m easy to soften your heart. Even if you do this, it''s okay. As long as you use sincere repentance afterwards, moved by old feelings, ask me to forgive you, and let you go, you will be fine."


    "You know I''m easy to be soft-hearted, but you don''t know, that''s me before, not me now." If a person is still the same after being hurt, then he is stupid.


    "Also, Qingya, after going through all kinds of things like this, why do you still think that everyone is stupid, and only you are the best at calculating?"


    Lin Qingya came back to her senses and raised a mocking smile, "Xiao Huan, you are really different from before."


    Yes, she promised that such a plan is not completely irresistible. She can go to Mu Huan in a rebellion. With Bao Junyan''s ability, she can definitely keep her safe and give her a worry-free life for the rest of her life. However, she is not reconciled, not reconciled , she tried all her best, but Mu Huan was able to live so well.


    She knew that her miscarriage was just an introduction to this plan, so she said that she was just an insignificant victim. In such a big show, she who sacrificed the most is not the point...


    The point of the old man''s plan this time is not to frame Mu Huan for pushing Lin Qingya and cause her to have a miscarriage, and to let Bao Junyan misunderstand Mu Huan, but to let everyone know the relationship between Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi, so that everyone knows that Bao Junyan married Gu Chenyi Ex-girlfriend, and the two still like each other until now.


    Today''s incident will soon spread throughout the upper class circle. By then, it will all be about their uncle and nephew sharing and so on...


    This kind of thing is a fact, no matter how you wash it, it is useless.


    Also, what happened today will make Bao Junyan angry because his grandfather did such a thing, and the conflict with his grandfather will escalate.


    Mu Huanhuan''s Bo family is restless and entangled with Gu Chenyi. Is there any wealthy family who can accept such a daughter-in-law?


    In particular, Bao Junyan''s parents were people who valued their family members very much. When something like this happened, they would naturally be dissatisfied and dislike Mu Huan.


    Even if a marriage that is not blessed by the family can survive the storm, it will not be able to survive the long time after the passion. In addition, with Ling Wei as a powerful enemy, Mu Huan''s life will only become more and more difficult in the future.


    Mu Huan looked at Lin Qingya, and couldn''t help asking, "Qingya, have you ever shown true affection to someone?"


    They grew up together, and she is still calculating at this point.


    "Would you believe me if I said that I was useful to you?" Lin Qingya raised her eyebrows.

 Chapter 526

    Mu Huan lowered his head and made a self-deprecating smile, then showed Lin Qingya the evidence that Bao Junyan had collected, "Tell the truth to Mama Gu!"


    Lin Qingya glanced at the evidence in her hand. "Xiao Huan, if I tell the truth, can you keep my mother safe?"


    Mu Huan asked her if she had any real affection for someone, she had, and that person was her mother.


    The old love card is useless, Bao Junyan will definitely not let her go, she doesn''t want her mother to be implicated.


    "Yeah." Misfortune doesn''t hurt the family.


    "Xiao Huan, you are so kind, it''s just a pity, it''s a pity that people can''t control the evil and darkness in their hearts." Lin Qingya smiled wryly.


    Mu Huan didn''t speak again.


    In this world, poor people must have something to hate.


    Bao Junyan originally planned to let Gu Qianru see all this on the spot and see what kind of person Lin Qingya is. However, considering that Gu Qianru had just been stimulated like that, her body would definitely not be able to bear any more stimulation, so she just arranged , live video recording.


    After Mu Huan got the video conversation with Lin Qingya, she didn''t show it to Gu Qianru directly, but handed it to Bo Huaiyun, asking him to find an appropriate time to show it to Gu Qianru.


    After receiving the things, Bo Huaiyun said, "Xiao Huan, your cousin sister-in-law is innocent and easy to be used by others. Don''t take what she said today to heart."


    He also knew that everything today was calculated by the two old men. Thinking that they even used Gu Qianru to tell the past of Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi through her mouth, he felt very uncomfortable, but it was all his own family. Old man, he is uncomfortable and can only be uncomfortable.


    "Ok, I know."


    Bo Huaiyun looked at Mu Huan with complicated eyes. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    After Bao Junyan sent Mu Huan home, he went to the imperial capital.


    The next day, the imperial capital.


    "I arrived last night, and I just came to Xingshi to inquire about the crime today. Do I want to be moved, you still have my grandfather in your heart?" The old man looked at Bao Junyan and said mockingly.


    Bao Junyan did not respond to the old man, but motioned for Tezhu Wang to bring the things over.


    Special Assistant Wang hurriedly took out a document from his bag.


    Bao Junyan took it and handed it to the old man.


    But the old man didn''t reach out to take it.


    When he didn''t answer, Bo Junyan told him what it was, "This is the joint signature of all shareholders. Grandpa will only be an honorary shareholder in Bo''s from now on, and has no real power."


    "You are really promising. For a woman, you can dismiss your grandfather!" The old man laughed angrily at him.


    "Grandpa, that''s my wife. She is the wife who will live with me and bear children for me. She is not just any woman! Also, this is the wife you used to force me to marry after all the fuss. .¡±


    "I want you to marry a wife and have children for the Bo family. I don''t want you to marry such a little wife. If you want to have children, you won''t be able to have children for a while, and you will go to school to be a teacher without doing business! Why don''t you just go to work, every day Stay with her!"


    "Look at you now, you still have a little bit of career ambition, but remember your great ambitions! I taught you to focus on your career since childhood, and take expanding the territory of the Bo family as your biggest responsibility. You have heard that. !"


    "When I just wanted to focus on my career, you insisted that I marry a wife. Now that I marry a wife and want to live a good life, you blame me for not doing my job properly. What does grandpa think of me? Could it be that I should marry a wife who has no feelings? Have no feelings for a lifetime, just use her as a reproductive tool, and I will be a working machine for a lifetime, only knowing work?"

 Chapter 527

    "No, even if I have no relationship with my wife, grandpa will let me divorce her so that I can be with Ling Wei and continue your ambition, your ambition to expand your territory."


    "What''s wrong with me having such an ambition? Shouldn''t people think about being stronger? You also know that merging with the Ling family can create a huge company that will be the hegemon in every industry in the future! No one can compete !Even...you don¡¯t need to tell me, you know it!¡±


    "Grandpa, I will do the territory you want. You just need to take good care of your body and watch over it." If possible, he didn''t want to hurt their relationship.


    "What if I''m not in good health and can''t wait? You were asked to enter politics at the beginning. The combination of business and administration plus the merger of the two companies can achieve what we expected in a very short time! You don''t want to be in politics, you don''t want to use that You can expand the company by the way, okay, but now you don¡¯t even want to take the way of merging with the Ling family! For a woman, you give up such a good opportunity that can save more than half of the time! You let me wait, let How long do I wait? How long can I wait?"


    "Grandpa, this is just as good as you think. The truth is not what you think. Also, don''t forget, Ling Wei has a half brother." His grandfather is really old, and now he only wants to The good side, thinking that he can dominate everything.


    "That little guy doesn''t have any talent at all, he''s very dull, the most he can do is share some of his property, you don''t have to worry about his existence!"


    Bao Junyan knew that this was his grandfather''s obsession for many years, and it was useless for him to say more, "Grandpa, if you do something to hurt Xiaohuan in the future, you will no longer be my grandfather."


    "Bo Junyan!" Hearing his words, the old man''s sharp black eyes sank. He actually wanted to sever ties with him for the sake of a woman!


    "I hope, Grandpa, you know what is enough and enough is enough." After finishing speaking, Bao Junyan stood up and left.


    People should have ambitions, but this ambition should have a limit. People can also refuse to obey their old age, but they must know the destiny.


    Yunda...


    "Hey, this is really a waste of time..." Li Meng couldn''t help but sigh after hearing what happened at the engagement banquet.


    Li Meng met Mu Huan in the first day of junior high school. She has known Lin Qingya for as long as she has known Mu Huan. She has been in love for so many years. An indescribable feeling.


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, just looked at the fallen leaves outside the window, and remembered some fragments from the past.


    "How is she now?" Li Meng asked.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been transferred to another hospital. In the future, I probably won''t see her again."


    "Destroyed her?" Li Meng was startled.


    "What are you thinking! My husband and I are good law-abiding citizens!" Mu Huan reached out and patted her on the head.


    Li Meng just wanted to say something.


    Mu Huan''s cell phone rang.


    It was Bao Junyan who called, saying that Mr. Gu passed away just now.


    Mu Huan''s eyes widened in shock, "Didn''t it mean that he knew the truth and that his admission to the ICU was arranged in advance?"


    Why is he still dead!


    "It''s already in the late stage, and the body''s functions are exhausted." No matter what, the failure to keep the child caused a great blow to Mr. Gu.


    After Mu Huan listened silently for a while, "I''m going to the hospital right now."


    "Um."


    When Mu Huan came to the hospital, seeing Gu Qianru who was crying out of breath, she instinctively stepped forward to comfort her.


    Gu Qianru raised her head to see her, but rushed forward crying.

 Chapter 528

    Mu Huan could dodge, but Gu Qianru would fall, so she didn''t dodge.


    "It''s all your fault...it''s all your fault..." Gu Qianru slapped Mu Huan repeatedly. She didn''t hurt, but the hatred on her face was very painful.


    Mu Huan was stunned for a moment.


    At this moment, Bao Junyan frowned and grabbed Gu Qianru''s hand to stop her from continuing, "Sister-in-law, it''s not Xiao Huan''s fault, Xiao Huan did nothing wrong."


    Gu Qianru, who was caught by him, raised her head, cried and begged, "Jun Yan, you have always supported your cousin, but now, please, please separate from her, please? It''s all because She is the only reason for what is happening now, without her, there would be nothing like this..."


    Just like what Gu Qianru said, no matter what Bao Junyan wants to do, she has always stood by his side and supported him. This has been the case since childhood. Therefore, he respects this sister-in-law very much, and he can understand her pain. pain.


    However, it was not his wife''s fault.


    It is even more impossible to separate him from his wife.


    "Cousin." Bao Junyan looked at Bao Huaiyun, motioning for him to comfort Gu Qianru.


    Bo Huaiyun who just came in hastily strode forward and took Gu Qianru into his arms, "Qianru is not Xiaohuan''s fault, don''t say such things."


    No matter how good their relationship with Bao Junyan was, no matter how good their relationship was, they couldn''t say such a thing. Before that, they didn''t know how Bao Junyan felt for Mu Huan. After he said that, now he knew that Junyan was very precious to this wife.


    It''s not the fault of others. You can''t ask people like that. It''s too much. Besides, it''s useless for her to ask.


    "Why is it not her fault! If it weren''t for her, how could Chen Yi go to Mrs. Mu''s birthday banquet, and how could such a thing happen! If it wasn''t for that kind of thing, how could Lin Qingya be pregnant, how could it have happened Now all of this! How did my dad leave so early! It''s her! It''s her who ruined our lives! It''s her! It''s all because of her!"


    Gu Qianru spoke excitedly and pointed at Mu Huan.


    All this happened because of her existence!


    For Gu Qianru, all of this is now unbearable for her.


    Especially when Bo Huaiyun told Lin Qingya''s true face and the truth of the matter, this truth became the last straw that crushed her mentality!


    The father died suddenly, the grandson suddenly disappeared, and the kind and beautiful daughter-in-law suddenly became a scheming girl who played her like a fool.


    Such a triple blow made the fragile Gu Qianru unable to bear it at all.


    She lived in a honeypot since she was a child, and her mother passed away before she could remember, so she has never experienced the pain of losing a loved one, because she lost her mother since she was a child and was weak and sick. Her father loved her very much and protected her It was very good and didn''t let her experience any wind and rain.


    And because of being a single parent, her father was the only relative in her world since she was a child, and her affection for her father was deeper than ordinary people, so this made her especially unable to bear the pain of losing her father.


    The grandson she had been thinking about was gone, and the daughter-in-law who thought she was a good one was actually a black-hearted one. Her most precious son was still rumored to be robbing his uncle for a woman, and the rumors were so ugly.


    Originally, her life was so beautiful.


    Now, it suddenly became like this.


    This made her, who has always been beautiful in the world, unable to bear it at all! The mentality is completely broken!

 Chapter 529

    Therefore, people still need to accept a certain setback education, blindly pampering and blindly letting only one person have a good life will make her unbearable even a little setback, fragile like a bubble that will burst when touched.


    Can''t bear any wind and rain at all.


    "Chen Yi went to Mu''s house because he was stupidly deceived by Lin Qingya. Tang sister-in-law, blame you, you should blame Lin Qingya, not Xiao Huan. Also, uncle died because he had cancer, cancer cells It has been transferred to the bone marrow, and the oil is already exhausted."


    Bao Junyan didn''t want to care about Gu Qianru at this time.


    However, she couldn''t continue thinking like this. His wife was a victim, and she should hate no one but his wife.


    In fact, he has always suggested that his cousin and Mr. Gu should also properly let Gu Qianru see some darkness and suffer some setbacks, because no one can guarantee that there will be no accidents in their life, and they cannot guarantee that they can protect her for the rest of their lives.


    However, they always can''t bear it.


    As a result, as a result, she has completely collapsed now, and she can say such things.


    Mr. Gu''s death couldn''t be blamed on Mu Huan, even if it was indirectly, because his cancer had already metastasized to the bone marrow when it was discovered, and he couldn''t even perform an operation. when.


    "What is stupid, what is kindness! Chen Yi is too kind to be like that! Could it be that kindness is also a kind of fault? Kindness shouldn''t be!"


    Gu Qianru''s reason is to know that her father''s death has nothing to do with Mu Huan.


    But her mentality has completely collapsed, and she needs an emotional support to support her from falling down.


    Unfortunately, Mu Huan became her emotional support. She pushed all the faults on Mu Huan, insisted that all this was Mu Huan''s fault, and wanted to drive her away. It seemed that without Mu Huan, there would be nothing. It''s all the same pain.


    "Cousin, I think sister-in-law needs to calm down. We have something to do and we''ll leave first."


    Bo Huaiyun looked at Bao Junyan with apologetic eyes, "Yes."


    Bao Junyan didn''t say anything, and left with Mu Huan in his arms.


    When Mu Huan left, she couldn''t help but look back at Gu Qianru.


    It happened to meet Gu Qianru''s resentful eyes.


    Her heart seemed to be stabbed by something.


    He was such a nice person before, but now...


    After getting in the car.


    Bao Junyan hugged Mu Huan into his arms, and gently stroked her head, "Don''t think too much, you did nothing wrong, you are the victim."


    She doesn''t deserve these accusations that she doesn''t deserve.


    "My husband, thank you..." Mu Huan reached out and hugged him.


    No matter what time, what happened, whoever he met, he stood by her side.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but just lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    until I got home.


    "You don''t have to go to the hospital anymore, don''t think about the Gu family, don''t worry about it, go to your school normally, do experiments, when the sister-in-law calms down and realizes the mistake, you can go there, if she can''t calm down, you can go to the hospital in a short time If you can''t think about it, you don''t have to worry about her, and you don''t have to go to Gu''s family anymore."


    When people lose their loved ones, they will be unable to bear it, and they will not choose what to say, and they will wait for a while before talking.


    "Um."


    When Bao Junyan was about to leave.


    "Honey, did you go to the imperial capital yesterday?"


    "Um."


    "Then you and grandpa..." Mu Huan was afraid that he would go to the imperial capital in such a hurry and have a big conflict with his grandpa.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things, I will take care of everything."

 Chapter 530

    Bao Junyan didn''t want her to have any burdens in her heart. She had nothing to do with the things that happened. They were all wrong with their ambitions. She didn''t need to affect her mood because of these things.


    Mu Huan didn''t continue to ask, "Honey, come back early to rest after you finish your work."


    "Good." Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed her again.


    Yunda...


    "Why did you leave in such a hurry yesterday? I didn''t answer your calls afterwards." Li Meng saw Mu Huan hastily pulled her to sit down.


    "Gu Chenyi''s grandfather passed away, and his mother was in a bad mood. After leaving the hospital, I was in a bad mood, and I didn''t notice that my phone ran out of battery." People who hate like that, their mood will definitely be affected.


    Seeing this, Li Meng put his arms around her shoulders, "Today there is your favorite spicy chicken in the cafeteria, let''s have a full meal early, and everything else will be gone!"


    "En!" Mu Huan let go of his slightly heavy heart and nodded.


    As soon as school was over in the morning, Mu Huan and Li Meng came to the school cafeteria. The spicy chicken made in the school cafeteria is different from other places. The school cooks it very delicious. Every time there is spicy chicken, Mu Huan has to make three servings Just enough to eat.


    As a person who depends on delicious food to relieve bad mood, he is naturally in the mood to eat whenever he wants.


    However, they had already gone very early, and the spicy chicken was sold out!


    "Auntie, why are they sold out so early?" Li Meng asked the auntie who was ordering rice.


    "Just now there was a young man who ordered all the spicy chicken and took away the pot."


    Li Meng, "..."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Who is this?


    Suddenly, Mu Huan smelled the strong aroma of spicy chicken, and she followed the smell.


    Seeing Long Feiting guarding a big pot of spicy chicken, he asked for free calls to his classmates who came to eat in the cafeteria.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Every time she sees Long Feiting, she wants to beat this brat.


    Long Feiting met her gaze with a provocative expression, so that you didn''t give me face before!


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Li Menghan couldn''t do it, "Do you think that Long Feiting is getting more and more childish? He seems like a fool in love, what he did is childish and outrageous!"


    "It''s not love that made him a fool, it''s the infection of his brain damage. After staying with Mu Kexin for a long time, he also has a brain damage."


    "That makes sense!" Li Meng nodded, and immediately said, "Let''s eat braised fish! Braised fish is also delicious."


    "Um."


    The two talked and went to eat at other windows.


    Seeing that Mu Huan ignored him like this, Long Feiting suddenly lost his energy. Just now, after buying the spicy chicken, Mu Huan could not see the satisfaction that he could not eat. .


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to change your career to buy food?" Huo Yuqi raised her eyebrows when she saw Long Feiting guarding a big pot of spicy chicken.


    "Crazy." Long Feiting rolled his eyes at him.


    He filled a large plate of spicy chicken and walked towards Mu Huan.


    Seeing this, Huo Yuqi walked over.


    She thought that Long Feiting was going to send Mu Huan there.


    Unexpectedly, Long Feiting sat opposite Mu Huan and began to eat deliciously.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Li Meng, "..."


    Huo Yuqi, "..."


    After a while.


    Huo Yuqi approached Long Feiting and whispered, "Long Feiting, do you know what you look like?"


    "like what?"

 Chapter 531

    "Like in the kindergarten, little boys like little girls, but they don''t know how to express it, so they intentionally make other little girls angry and attract attention!"


    Long Feiting, who was eating, was so excited that the food in his mouth got stuck in his throat, and his face turned black and blue in an instant!


    The frightened Huo Yuqi hurriedly patted him on the back to comfort him, but his complexion didn''t improve, and he was speechless, as if he was about to suffocate.


    "Long Feiting...you...what''s wrong with you..." Huo Yuqi cried out in fright.


    What should she do... what should she do...


    Just when Huo Yuqi was at a loss.


    Mu Huan came to Long Feiting''s back, hugged Long Feiting''s abdomen with palms in one hand and fists in the other, and then lifted it up suddenly, Long Feiting spat out the food stuck in his throat, and his expression instantly changed better.


    After Mu Huan let go of him, he said with a look of disgust, "It really is a brain damage!"


    Such an adult, he almost choked to death after eating something!


    This kid is over.


    Long Feiting, "You..."


    But thinking that he almost became the first person in history to choke to death eating spicy chicken, he was speechless for a moment.


    Huo Yuqi came back to her senses and said with admiration, "Biao sister-in-law, you are amazing! How did you do it! How amazing! You saved him all at once!"


    "It''s not my magic, it''s the magic of Heimlich''s first aid method. In the future, if you see someone stuck in food, use this method to save them." Mu Huan said, coming behind Huo Yuqi and hugging her from behind , Demonstrate to her, let her know how to operate.


    Now the country is also vigorously advocating the popularization of this first aid method. After all, this kind of thing often happens in life. Learning this can save many regrets that should not happen.


    Just like just now, if Long Feiting choked to death like this, the members of the Long family would be devastated.


    Huo Yuqi, who was hugged by her from behind, felt her heart beat faster for no reason, and she didn''t even notice that Mu Huan had finished the demonstration.


    "Will it be?" Mu Huan let go of her and asked.


    "Ah..." Huo Yuqi was a little confused.


    "Didn''t you learn it?"


    "Mmmm..." Huo Yuqi instinctively nodded.


    "Then I''ll teach you again." She often followed Long Feiting, in case this idiot got stuck eating, she didn''t have to watch him choke to death so stupidly.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Mu Huan taught Huo Yuqi one more time.


    "Have you met yet?"


    "No...no..."


    Mu Huan frowned, but said nothing, and taught him again.


    "Have you met yet?"


    "No...no..."


    This time without waiting for Mu Huan to say anything.


    Long Feiting said, "Huo Yuqi, are you a pig? You can''t do such a simple move even if I teach you three times!" If she wasn''t a girl and knew that she liked his elder brother, he really suspected that she was deliberately taking advantage of Mu Huan. !


    "You are the pig! You can choke to death if you eat anything!"


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    Shame, the greatest shame in his life! none of them!


    "I''ll teach you again, please concentrate." Mu Huan was in a hurry to eat and had no time to watch them bicker.


    "Um."


    Mu Huan taught Huo Yuqi again, and Huo Yuqi knew it.


    When Mu Huan sat down to eat.


    Long Feiting asked someone to bring the pot of spicy chicken over and put it in front of Mu Huan.


    "Master, I never owe anyone a favor, this pot of spicy chicken is yours!"


    Mu Huan looked him up and down, "Your life is worth a pot of spicy chicken? It''s really cheap..."


    Let him find her when he has nothing to do!

 Chapter 532

    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    "I''ll take the spicy chicken, get out of the way, don''t delay my meal." Mu Huan told him to stay away from her.


    She doesn''t like to be disturbed when she is eating.


    Long Feiting felt that Mu Huan had a special ability, a special ability that could make people''s teeth itch, but he couldn''t use her.


    No matter how angry he was or how much he glared at Mu Huan, she acted as if nothing had happened.


    Long Feiting could only leave and return to his original seat.


    Mu Huan has never had trouble with gourmet food. The spicy chicken is hers now, so of course she wants to eat it.


    "Wow, this time it seems to be more delicious than the previous ones!"


    "Yeah, it''s very tasty." Li Meng nodded, this time it was especially delicious.


    "Next time, let''s even buy the pot!" It may be that the soup in the spicy pot is more delicious.


    "Okay." Li Meng nodded repeatedly.


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    "Looking at your various performances, you don''t mean you like my cousin, do you?" Huo Yuqi approached Long Feiting and whispered.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Long Feiting glared at her, blaming her for talking nonsense and almost choking to death!


    "You''d better not be! My cousin belongs to my cousin!" Huo Yuqi warned.


    Long Feiting sneered, "Did you change your position too quickly, and you swore to defend Ling Wei before!"


    Huo Yuqi, "..."


    "That''s what you call a traitor, you know that?"


    "You are the traitor! I''ll ignore you!" Huo Yuqi said, stood up and left.


    After she left, Long Feiting ate angrily.


    What nonsense are you talking about!


    How could he like Mu Huan!


    She is Bao Junyan''s wife, a married woman!


    It''s the person he wants to kill!


    Hospital¡­¡­


    "Qianru, I really can''t blame Mu Huan for this matter. If you want to blame it, you can blame Lin Qingya. It''s that girl who is too cunning and bad." Bo Huaiyun didn''t want to ruin the relationship between him and Bao Junyan. she.


    Let her stop thinking that way.


    Although he also didn''t like Mu Huan because his son couldn''t get over his obsession with Mu Huan, but it really couldn''t be blamed on Mu Huan.


    This is their problem, and she cannot be made to bear it by an innocent person.


    In particular, she was deeply loved by Bao Junyan.


    You know, Bao Junyan respected his grandfather so much that for Mu Huan, God even asked the shareholders to sign together to let go of his grandfather''s real power, and even said that he would sever ties with his grandfather.


    Their cousin and sister-in-law, if they don''t make it right, it will hurt their feelings even more.


    The relationship between people depends on giving and mutual respect.


    If Mu Huan was wrong, they could not let her go, but she was right.


    In this way, if she continues like this, she will really hurt her feelings.


    Gu Qianru remained silent.


    "You should hate Lin Qingya. I asked her to come here from Jun Yan. Let''s deal with her how you want to deal with her, okay?" Bo Huaiyun knew that she needed to vent her emotions, so she specially asked Lin Qingya to come over. Let Gu Qianru vent.


    "If you deal with her, I don''t want to see her again! Deal with her as hard as you want!" Gu Qianru didn''t want to see Lin Qingya again.


    Thinking about her sincere devotion to Lin Qingya before, she felt that she was the most stupid in the world! Everyone knows that she is not good, but she alone does not know! Still treat her like a daughter-in-law like that, and treat her like his own daughter!


    "good."


    The Bo family...


    When Mu Huan walked to the door of the main house, she heard women''s conversations coming from inside. Two of the voices were Ling Wei and Huo Yuqi, while the other voice was very strange and she had never heard it before.

 Chapter 533

    After Mu Huan walked in, he saw a lady with outstanding temperament sitting in the middle of the sofa, Ling Wei and Huo Yuqi sat on both sides of her, and the three of them were talking very intimately.


    The appearance of the noble lady is somewhat similar to that of the second aunt Meng Yueying who had videotaped with her twice.


    She once asked Bao Junyan how many aunts he had, and he said there was only one.


    Based on the lady''s appearance and age, she suddenly realized that the lady sitting in front of her might be her mother-in-law!


    Back then, Bao Junyan''s mother flew away on the day of the blind date banquet because his father had urgent matters, so his mother flew away without even attending the blind date banquet. After marriage, Bao Junyan''s parents only called a few times, and they only called , and Bao Junyan, who doesn''t like to take pictures, doesn''t even have a family portrait at home, so Mu Huan, let alone met her parents-in-law, hasn''t even spoken to her once.


    At this moment, the housekeeper saw her coming up.


    "Young madam, you are back." Now there are two wives, so he spontaneously changed Mu Huan to young madam, so as to distinguish who he was calling.


    Then, without waiting for Mu Huan to say anything.


    "Young madam, madam just arrived home. I was about to call you when you came back." The housekeeper knew that Mu Huan had never met Bao Junyan''s mother, so he directly revealed her identity as a lady.


    Mu Huan looked at the housekeeper gratefully.


    Although she guessed that the lady in front of her might be her mother-in-law, she couldn''t be sure, because the one who looked like Meng Yueying might be other cousins. Embarrassed.


    Don''t call her mother, if she is a mother-in-law, it will appear that she is very impolite.


    The butler was probably afraid of embarrassing her, so he specifically revealed her identity as mother-in-law.


    Therefore, she is especially grateful to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper gave her a polite look from a young lady, and stepped aside.


    Mu Huan looked back at the lady sitting on the sofa, no, her mother-in-law...


    Suddenly, suddenly a little nervous.


    When a person cares about someone very much, he will care about everything about him. Mu Huan cares about Bao Junyan very much, and wants to be with him forever, so she must naturally care about his mother very much.


    Instinctively wanted to impress his mother, wanted her to like her.


    However, she was not mentally prepared for their sudden meeting, let alone outwardly!


    She just wore no makeup, was wearing sportswear, and she still had the smell from the lab just now, and because she was in a bad mood yesterday, she didn''t take a shower or wash her hair!


    She didn''t wash her hair and felt that she didn''t want to go out or meet people, and now with such messy and dirty hair, she met her mother-in-law without warning!


    This shit...


    I feel like dying!


    This made her want to run to the side and call Bao Junyan first, and say something fierce to him, why didn''t she tell her in advance that his mother''s return was such a big event, so that she could be prepared!


    There is a daughter-in-law who meets her mother-in-law and doesn''t know her, so it''s all guesswork!


    Also, when other people meet their mother-in-law for the first time, they dress up so carefully and give gifts.


    She is so good!


    The more Mu Huan thought about it, the worse she felt, and she really wanted to drag Bao Junyan out and beat him up!


    She didn''t know, and Bao Junyan didn''t know that his mother was coming back, and she came back without making a sound.


    Subconsciously tidying up her hair and clothes, she stepped forward and shouted nervously, "Mom... you''re back..."

 Chapter 534

    It was the first time she called someone else''s mother, and in such an embarrassing situation, she stuttered involuntarily.


    Meng Yueman, who was talking to Ling Wei, looked over upon hearing this.


    When he met her gaze, Mu Huan became even more nervous, standing there, as if he was called to lecture by a teacher for the first time when he was a child, embarrassed.


    "Hmm." Meng Yueman gave Mu Huan a light hum after looking Mu Huan up and down.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What should she say in this situation? What can I say?


    What to say or just stand aside quietly?


    still¡­¡­


    People are always extra cautious in front of people they care about, especially when they meet for the first time, they don''t know what to talk about, if they talk, they are afraid that they will make too many mistakes, and if they don''t speak, they are afraid that they will appear impolite.


    In particular, her mother-in-law seemed to have no intention of talking to her.


    This made Mu Huan stand there awkwardly.


    At this time, Bao Junyan came back.


    Seeing Meng Yueman, he frowned, "Mom, why did you come back suddenly? Didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan in astonishment.


    He didn''t know that his mother-in-law was coming back?


    "I made a temporary decision, so I didn''t tell you." Meng Yueman said quietly.


    "Where''s Dad?"


    "Your father needs another three days of treatment before the course of treatment is complete. He will come back the day before your cousin''s father-in-law''s funeral."


    "Oh." Bao Junyan didn''t say anything else, he came to Mu Huan, bowed his head and kissed her, and said, "Did you just come back?"


    "Um."


    "I smell like a laboratory medicine, go up to take a shower and change clothes before coming down." Bao Junyan said and rubbed her head.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    It smells, don''t tell me! You say it, how embarrassing I am!


    But, thinking about it, this is also a good excuse for her to leave temporarily and make some preparations, and she is still very grateful to her husband.


    So, she looked at Meng Yueman, "Mom...then I''ll go up first."


    "Hmm." Meng Yueman just said yes again.


    Compared with the intimacy when talking with Ling Wei, her attitude towards Mu Huan is obviously much colder.


    Mu Huan felt it, but she knew that Ling Wei grew up beside Meng Yueman, and the two families agreed to marry each other before. Her mother-in-law must have always treated Ling Wei as a daughter-in-law, especially her mother-in-law. He is also good friends with Ling Wei''s mother.


    She likes Ling Wei very much, that''s for sure!


    And she is just a person meeting for the first time, so she must not be enthusiastic about her.


    So, I didn''t think much about it, I just wanted to go up and clean myself up.


    After Mu Huan went up, Meng Yueman looked at Bao Junyan.


    "Has she ever dated Chen Yi?"


    "It''s just that I just agreed to Chen Yi''s pursuit, and I haven''t held hands yet, so it''s not considered dating." Bao Junyan didn''t think it was considered dating.


    "But, Chen Yi still likes her now."


    "That''s Chen Yi''s business."


    "What about her? Does she still like Chen Yi?"


    "dislike."


    "Are you sure? After all, you two are quite different in age. When I saw her come in just now, I thought someone''s high school student had gone to the wrong place." Meng Yueman had seen Mu Huan''s photo. It looks quite small, but I didn''t expect it to actually look even smaller.


    "Mom, you and Dad are more different in age." Bao Junyan reminded.


    Bo''s father got married late, when he was thirty-four years old, and Meng Yueman was just twenty-two that year, and there was a 12-year age difference between the two of them.

 Chapter 535

    Father Bo loves this wife very much and respects her. The two of them are very affectionate, and they go with each other wherever they go. Father Bo has a fortune of hundreds of billions, but he never flirts with women. He is absolutely loyal to marriage. With such loving parents, family, Bo Junyan has been imperceptible since he was a child, and he attaches great importance to marriage. Once married, he never thinks about divorce. When he has no feelings, he will love his wife, respect her, and pamper her.


    Not to mention, I have feelings now.


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    That''s true.


    It''s just that people are old now and can''t see the difference, so they forget the age gap between her and her husband.


    upstairs¡­¡­


    When Bao Junyan returned to the room, Mu Huan had already come out of the shower and sat on the dressing table tangled up.


    I heard him coming in.


    She immediately turned her head to look at him, "Husband, tell me, should I wear heavy makeup or light makeup? If I wear heavy makeup, will I look too deliberate? If I wear light makeup, will I not look good enough to please your mother?"


    Just now, downstairs, her mother-in-law has seen her faceless, even a bit sloppy. If she puts on a good make-up and is not going to a banquet, she is afraid that she will look too deliberate.


    However, if she puts on light makeup and compares it with the delicately made-up Ling Wei sitting there, the contrast will hurt!


    "You look good no matter what you turn into, Mom will like it." Bao Junyan stepped forward and rubbed her head and said.


    Mu Huan pouted, his suggestion was like no suggestion! Also, "Where do you have the confidence to say this?"


    The mother-in-law treated her so coldly just now, it''s impossible for her to like her casually, and no one would like someone casually!


    Bao Junyan, "Born with self-confidence."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Don''t worry too much. Mom is born very cold. She will definitely not be enthusiastic when she sees you for the first time." Bao Junyan knows what kind of temperament his mother is. He knows that before he came back, the two of them talked no more than Three sentences.


    In this way, everyone will feel that his mother is cold.


    "Well, I know that no one is enthusiastic about someone they meet for the first time." After all, they are unfamiliar! "I don''t want to behave better in front of your mother, I want your mother to like me, and then our family will be happy, every day when I open my eyes is a beautiful day!"


    Although Mu Huan has never been married, she also knows that in a marriage, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is very important. If the mother-in-law likes her daughter-in-law, the marriage will go smoothly. If the mother-in-law doesn''t like her daughter-in-law, the marriage will be full of twists and turns.


    Besides, even if it''s not for a smooth marriage, just because she is the mother of someone she likes, she wants her to fall in love with her.


    For Mu Huan to have such thoughts, to be able to think about his future life, to be able to behave better in front of his mother and please his mother because of his troubles, all this put Bao Junyan in a good mood.


    He stretched out his hand to hold Mu Huan in his arms, and sat down with her in his arms, "As long as I like it, my mother will like it in the end, so, you can do whatever you want."


    "You can''t be casual, you have to work hard no matter what, what if your mother thinks I''m not good enough for you if I don''t behave well?" Mu Huan felt that no matter what, she had to work hard, after all, no one People will like it casually, and there is no mother in this world who would want her son to marry a woman she doesn''t like.

 Chapter 536

    Bao Junyan likes his wife''s positive nature, who will work hard to do everything, "Mom is like me, she doesn''t like people with heavy makeup. As long as you don''t wear heavy makeup, you can wear anything. Even if you don''t wear makeup like this, it''s fine." !"


    It''s just that Bao Junyan thinks that his wife is good at everything, so he thinks she is the best no matter what! Anything is beautiful, she can do anything!


    Mu Huan, who already had an idea in mind, nodded, and immediately said, "By the way, tell me briefly about your mother''s likes, dislikes, and taboos, so that I won''t make taboos."


    "Yeah." Bao Junyan told Mu Huan the dishes his mother didn''t like and what she liked, as well as the direction of things she liked and what she didn''t like.


    This point is very necessary.


    Although, from childhood to adulthood, whatever he likes, even if his mother doesn''t like it very much, he will like it in the end, just like when he went to be a doctor, his mother objected like that, and his temperament is like others crying and making troubles, but In the end, she still accepted him to study medicine and become a doctor, and even later thought that he was good at studying medicine.


    So no matter what his mother thinks of Mu Huan at the beginning, whether she likes Mu Huan or not, she will definitely accept and like Mu Huan in the end because he likes it.


    But, he also thought that his mother would like Mu Huan from the very beginning, just like what Mu Huan said, he hoped that they could have a happy family, and every day when they opened their eyes was a beautiful day.


    In the past, Bao Junyan only knew about work, and only thought about how to expand the territory of the Bo family to the extent he wanted as quickly as possible.


    Now, besides work, he has begun to enjoy life, and this is all changed by Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan and Bao Junyan packed up, and when they came downstairs, the butler had already prepared dinner.


    Mu Huan didn''t dress up well. She met her mother-in-law suddenly without warning at the beginning, she must have been a little flustered. After the panic passed, she calmed down and felt that it was fine to dress up normally. Don''t be too nervous or in a hurry Make your mother-in-law like you, after all, you can''t become fat with one bite.


    Although she only put on a light makeup, she is still very different from before after dressing up. She is energetic and looks a lot better, especially the youthful vigor on her body, which is even more dazzling.


    Meng Yueman couldn''t help sighing in her heart when she saw it, youth is so good!


    Then he looked at his niece, at the same age, she always dressed herself too maturely.


    Huo Yuqi seemed to understand the meaning in her eyes, and sighed in her heart, she was dressed so maturely, Long Feilei still only saw her as a little girl, if she dressed younger, he would not even look at her It''s her time.


    Didn''t it say that men like tender grass? Why is he so different from other men? Don''t you want her tender grass?


    "Mom..." Mu Huan gave Meng Yueman a big smile.


    "Yeah." Meng Yueman didn''t like this daughter-in-law. After all, it was the first time seeing her, so she needed more contact.


    It''s just that Mu Huan had a relationship with Gu Chenyi, which made her a little concerned.


    In particular, what happened at the engagement banquet has spread throughout the circle, everyone knows about it, and the rumors are a bit ugly.


    Their Bo family has never had such a scandal, so she must be a little concerned and uncomfortable.


    However, she heard from her son that Mu Huan was forced to attend his blind date banquet.

 Chapter 537

    In other words, Mu Huan didn''t want to marry at the beginning, rather than knowing about her son''s preferences through Chen Yi, and using Chen Yi to seduce her son.


    She didn''t know that she was going to marry her ex-boyfriend''s uncle, so she couldn''t blame her for the fault.


    Moreover, as her son said, the two of them can''t be regarded as having dated, because they have never held hands.


    In addition, let alone looking at it now, she can also know that her son likes this daughter-in-law very much, especially because of this daughter-in-law. The indifferent son had never done anything since he was a child, so she couldn''t listen to her father''s request and show the face of this daughter-in-law.


    Also, she heard from her sister that this daughter-in-law had saved Yuqi twice, which showed that she was a good daughter-in-law, at least her kindness was guaranteed.


    After all, she knows what kind of temper her niece has, how much she likes Ling Wei, and she also knows that she will inevitably look for Mu Huan here, and she will look for family affairs, and people are willing to save her.


    Once the good and the bad cancel each other out, it becomes, neither like nor dislike.


    After Mu Huan sat down, Mrs. Liang, who had been standing behind Meng Yueman, stepped forward, came to Mu Huan, and handed her a beautifully packaged box.


    Mu Huan was startled, is this a gift for her?


    At this moment, Meng Yueman said, "The decision to come back was made hastily, and I couldn''t choose a gift for you properly. I will take you to pick a good one after Chen Yi''s grandfather''s funeral is over."


    Mu Huan hurriedly took it over, "Thank you, Mom!"


    "Let''s eat." Meng Yueman picked up the chopsticks.


    Mu Huan didn''t know what to talk about with Meng Yueman, and Meng Yueman didn''t know what to talk about with Mu Huan either. She knew what was going on with Mu Huan, and since she had nothing to ask, she had nothing to talk about.


    But just like what Mu Huan said, Meng Yueman likes Ling Wei, that''s for sure, and they have had so many years of relationship, so she and Ling Wei have a lot to talk about.


    Ling Wei also knew all of Meng Yueman''s hobbies, and the two interacted very intimately.


    Ling Wei grew up by Meng Yueman''s side, and she was almost the same as her own daughter. In addition, Meng Yueman didn''t know the truth about the breakup between Bao Junyan and Ling Wei. They are all arrogant, so they separated. She must be sorry for their separation. After all, she has treated Ling Wei as her daughter-in-law since she was a child. After so many years of dedication, hard work, and affection, she can''t become a family. .


    So, a few years ago, she also thought that her son was waiting for Ling Wei, hoping that the two of them could be together in the end, so she didn''t let him have a girlfriend, until she accidentally heard from the person who served her father that Ling Wei seemed to be dating She had a boyfriend, so she asked her husband to check and found out that she was secretly dating a duke abroad, so she realized that it was impossible for the two of them.


    Coupled with the fact that her husband''s physical condition was getting worse every year, and she was anxious to have a grandson, she began to urge her son to find a girlfriend and get married.


    The son thought it was troublesome to find a girlfriend, so she arranged a blind date for him. After the match in the imperial capital, it was Xiangyun City. Later, he got annoyed, so she asked her to gather all the candidates she thought were suitable, and he chose one from among them. .


    It was also agreed that no matter who he chooses, it will be decided, and don''t make him bother to change.

 Chapter 538

    Therefore, all the people who participated in the blind date banquet had seen the family photos in person. The qualifications of the Mu family were not enough, but because of the relationship between the Mu family and her husband, she also added the two daughters of the Mu family. She didn''t expect her son to choose the daughter of the Mu family.


    The husband thought it would be good to marry the daughter of the Mu family. At that time, she thought that as long as her son was willing to marry, it would be fine, so she didn''t say much.


    This candidate was chosen by her personally, and she would not say anything now.


    However, she came from a noble background, lived a high life, and had a cold temper. She didn''t know how to talk to unfamiliar people, especially the juniors. Therefore, she and Mu Huan had nothing to talk to.


    As for Mu Huan, although she worked hard to find something to talk about, she was still not familiar with this mother-in-law, so when she found something to talk about, the conversation died away after a few words.


    Bao Junyan has always been a person who doesn''t talk much. When Mu Huan chatted with him, he often chatted to death, let alone let him guide the topic and chat. So, Mu Huan didn''t try to find a topic to talk about later, thinking about the future , When you are familiar with it, you will naturally have a conversation.


    Start eating mindfully.


    Bao Junyan and the others had long been used to Mu Huan''s large appetite, but it was the first time Meng Yueman saw Mu Huan eating. After a meal, she was amazed at Mu Huan''s good appetite.


    "This kid has a really good appetite."


    Mu Huan, who wanted to drink another bowl of soup to end the meal, slapped her hands when she heard her mother-in-law''s words, feeling a little embarrassed, should she be more restrained?


    When we met for the first time, it was so edible.


    At this moment, Bao Junyan said, "Well, she always has a good appetite."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Good appetite, good, good appetite, eat more nutritious food to take care of your body, then you will be healthy." Meng Yueman looked at Mu Huan and smiled for the first time tonight.


    This person doesn''t want to have a grandson when she is old. She has been urging her son to go on a blind date and get married just to have a grandson, so she naturally put this matter on the agenda.


    Of course, she likes her granddaughter more, as long as it is her son''s child, she likes it!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Because Mu Huan was still young, Bao Junyan didn''t plan to have a child so early, but he also knew that this was not the time to talk about it, so he didn''t respond or say that he didn''t plan to have a child yet.


    Ling Wei saw that Meng Yueman could accept Mu Huan as a daughter-in-law now. If Mu Huan became pregnant, she would be more stable and felt that her plan should be changed.


    Ling Wei has such a good family background and is excellent in all aspects. Why does she want to marry Bao Junyan after she comes back? Except because he is the most outstanding person among Ling Wei''s favorites. In addition to marrying the best one, it is also because, as I said before, Ling Wei has a half-brother.


    She was an only child since she was a child, and she was born to feel that everything in the Ling family should belong to her, and she would not allow others to take away a penny that belonged to her. Therefore, she wanted to take advantage of her younger brother to be with Bao Junyan to facilitate the future. The merger of the two, when the time comes, everything will be theirs!


    In such a plan, besides Bao Junyan''s grandfather, the support she needs most is Meng Yueman''s support.


    She couldn''t make her like Mu Huan very much, let alone wait for Mu Huan to get pregnant.


    At the end of dinner.


    Meng Yueman said, "Xiao Huan, tell your grandma and father when you have time to meet and talk about your betrothal gift and the wedding."

 Chapter 539

    When she was abroad, Meng Yueman discussed with her husband to hold a wedding for them next spring.


    If the Bo family wants to hold a wedding, it must be unprecedentedly grand. In this way, the wedding should be prepared from now on.


    When the two of them received their certificates, they couldn''t come back from abroad, and they didn''t meet their in-laws. Now that the wedding is about to take place, they should meet and have a chat.


    "Hmm...Okay..." Mu Huan and Bao Junyan''s marriage, and her life, she didn''t want to have anything to do with the Mu family, so she never thought of letting the Mu family get involved in her wedding.


    Therefore, when she heard such words suddenly, she stuttered for a moment.


    "Then after Jun Yan''s father comes back, let''s find a day." Meng Yueman continued.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    After dinner, Meng Yueman asked Ling Wei to accompany her out for a walk to digest food.


    It was so obvious that she wanted Ling Wei to accompany her, so Mu Huan would not come forward.


    However, seeing my mother-in-law have such a good relationship with her rival, I naturally feel a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, Huo Yuqi said, "My aunt has a deeper relationship with Sister Ling Wei than I do, so you won''t be able to compare in a while, and you don''t have to feel that you are not good enough to please my aunt."


    Mu Huan looked at Huo Yuqi in surprise, unexpectedly, she would comfort her.


    "Why are you looking at me like that! Crazy!" Huo Yuqi turned around and left after speaking.


    Mu Huan looked at her back and laughed, "Your cousin is quite cute."


    Bao Junyan, "I don''t think so."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    In the past, he wanted her to get along with his cousin, but now she praised his cousin, he was so unhappy!


    Why is this man so fickle!


    After returning to the room, Mu Huan thought about what her mother-in-law said about meeting her grandma and father, which gave her a headache.


    Bao Junyan looked at her, "What''s wrong?"


    "Didn''t Mom say she wanted to meet my grandma and dad to discuss the dowry? At that time, my grandma might take the opportunity to talk loudly... and my dad..." Mu Huan felt even more headache thinking about the scene.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I''ll take care of it, let''s meet, we both had a pleasant talk." Bao Junyan stretched out his hand and rubbed her head.


    "Husband... I love you so much!" Mu Huan reached out and hugged him, thinking that she really married the best husband in history!


    This kind of thing will be handled for her, so that she will be worry-free everywhere!


    "How much love?" Bao Junyan always felt that she loves you so much, and loves you so much, it''s just a mantra.


    It''s like her meme, anyone can give it to me.


    "Love until the sky and the earth are old, the mountains have no edges, the rivers are exhausted, the winter thunder shakes, the summer rains and snows, the heaven and the earth merge, and the world is destroyed, but you dare to break with the king!" Mu Huan''s face is full of love! How deep is this love!


    Bao Junyan smiled and lowered his head and kissed.


    It is night, silent night.


    "You mean, Yue Man really likes that girl Mu Huan?" Mr. Meng frowned.


    "Yes." Ling Wei looked at the night outside the window, thinking about what Meng Yueman had said to her.


    The mood is a bit like the weather outside, overcast, isn''t it, there is no irreplaceable person in this world?


    In the past, she only recognized her as her daughter-in-law, but now she easily accepts someone else as her daughter-in-law.


    "What''s going on with her! Before she went back, I specifically explained to her!" Meng Yueman came back suddenly because Mr. Meng asked her to come back.


    "Aunt Meng has always been a nice person." With so many years of relationship, Ling Wei naturally knows Meng Yueman very well.

 Chapter 540

    "That''s not good, it''s stupid! She deliberately made such a scandal before she came back, and she didn''t dislike Mu Huan because of it, and she accepted it so easily!" Mr. Meng thought his daughter was stupid.


    "Aunt Meng also loves her son, and she always likes what Jun Yan likes." As long as she doesn''t think her daughter-in-law is a bad, bad person, Meng Yueman who loves her son will be a good mother-in-law.


    "I''ll talk about her later!" Mr. Meng decided to train his daughter well later.


    After Ling Wei was silent for a while, "Mu Huan has a bad relationship with her half-sister. I heard that her stepmother was sent to a mental hospital by Jun Yan. She was also forced to attend the blind date. There must be something in it, Grandpa, you can start from here, if you can find out something that is not good for Mu Huan, it will not only annoy Jun Yan, but also make Aunt Meng hate Mu Huan."


    Every time, Ling Wei was the one who came up with the idea, but she never got in touch with it. It was her idea to do anything, and only Mr. Meng knew about it, so, every time, she could pick it up very cleanly. , can have nothing to do with her.


    Let Mu Huan, no matter what, she can''t find anything on her head.


    However, Mu Huan knew that such things were related to her, so she couldn''t help but ask Bao Junyan whether Ling Wei did these things.


    Because there was no evidence to prove that Ling Wei was related to these things, this made Bao Junyan feel that Mu Huan cared about Ling Wei and couldn''t make it through.


    "Yes." Mr. Meng hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    Bao Junyan said that his grandfather is old. His grandfather is really old. There are many. He was very personal and great when he was young, but he became ridiculous when he was old. There are many famous people in history. Among them, there are many great famous scientist.


    They have all made great contributions to the progress of human civilization, and they belong to the genius level.


    But when they get old, they change and do other things that people think they would never do in the past.


    It may be that when people are old and facing death, the past glory makes them reluctant and frightened, or, there are some things they want to accomplish, but suddenly they can''t finish it anyway, and they fall into a frenzy wanting to use it. Various ways to accomplish it.


    Bao Junyan''s grandfather belongs to the latter...


    The old man is almost eighty, his greatest ambition in life, the territory has not yet been completed, which makes him very unwilling, and he really wants to complete it, so he is very persistent in letting Bao Junyan and Ling Wei be together, and wants to see the two with his own eyes. The merger, accomplishing what he has always wanted.


    Early the next morning.


    Mu Kexin, who was going to school, was invited into a black luxury car.


    At the same time, someone went to the mental hospital where Bai Xuexian was.


    Gu family...


    "Qianru, the deceased has passed away, don''t be too sad, pay attention to your body, your body is the most important, your father loves you so much, he must want you to be well..." Meng Yueman arrived early in the morning The Gu family visits Gu Qianru.


    "Thank you, Auntie." Gu Qianru cried even thinner these days, and it looked like a gust of wind could blow her away.


    This kind of pain of losing a loved one can only be healed by time, not just a few words of comfort, so Meng Yueman didn''t say anything.


    She went to Bo Huaiyun to see if there was anything she could do with the funeral.


    Gu Qianru looked at her back, eyes full of confusion.

 Chapter 541

    In the afternoon, when Meng Yueman was about to leave.


    Gu Qianru who sent her out said, "Auntie, please don''t let Xiao Huan attend my father''s funeral."


    Meng Yueman was taken aback. Mu Huan was the daughter-in-law of her Bo family, and everyone knew about the relationship between the Bo and Gu families. Her daughter-in-law did not attend the funeral of Mr. Gu. Then, what would others think of her daughter-in-law?


    "Auntie, I didn''t let Xiao Huan come to the funeral for the good of our two families. You should also know that Chen Yi still likes Xiao Huan. In the past, when Lin Qingya had a child to take care of, he would go to Xiao Huan to ask for it. Eloped, now there is no one to be responsible, and I don¡¯t know what will happen if the two of them meet in the future, so I don¡¯t want them to meet in the future.¡±


    "Elope?" Meng Yueman frowned.


    "Um."


    After Meng Yueman was silent for a while, "I''ll go back and tell Jun Yan."


    The Bo family...


    As soon as Bao Junyan came home, Meng Yueman called him over.


    "Chen Yi ever wanted to elope with Xiao Huan?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "It''s true that you look like this." Meng Yueman frowned.


    Bao Junyan said, "It''s purely Chen Yi''s self-indulgence and wishful thinking. Xiao Huan doesn''t have any affection for him. I have taught Chen Yi a lesson."


    After Meng Yueman heard the words, she couldn''t say anything more, but she couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable.


    Meng Yueman is already in her early fifties this year. People at this age must be conservative in thinking, especially since she was brought up to take family honor as her own responsibility.


    The current rumors about Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi are a big scandal for Meng Yueman. If it weren''t for her son liking this daughter-in-law very much, she might really listen to her father when she comes back and think of a way Let the son divorce and find again.


    Because the relationship between Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi was the truth, and it was revealed by her own family, and the matter at the engagement banquet was planned by her father alone, so the fact that Mu Huan pushed Lin Qingya could not be used to clarify the truth. Otherwise, it will push their family to the forefront of public opinion and let people see more jokes in their family.


    In this way, such a scandal will follow them for a lifetime.


    In this world, all mothers want their sons to have the best things in the world, and Meng Yueman is no exception. Especially, her son is so outstanding. When she is looking for a daughter-in-law, she naturally wants to find a perfect and flawless one. Only in this way can she be worthy of such an excellent son as her.


    But, she also knew that the most important thing was that her son liked it. Her son liked Mu Huan, and Mu Huan was right about the whole thing.


    Therefore, she felt uncomfortable and didn''t say much.


    Meng Yueman said after a silent meeting, "Your cousin doesn''t want Xiao Huan to attend her father''s funeral because she is afraid that Chen Yi will be unable to restrain himself and do something when he sees Xiao Huan."


    Bao Junyan frowned.


    "Her considerations are not unreasonable. At the engagement banquet, when something like that happened, Chen Yi only cared about whether Xiao Huan pushed Lin Qingya because of him, so that everyone would be more convinced of his relationship with Xiao Huan. At the funeral, if he does something out of control, there will be another disturbance at that time."


    At that time, although Meng Yueman was not in the country, she knew what happened at the engagement banquet.


    Many business and political celebrities will come to Mr. Gu''s funeral. If that ignorant child Chen Yi really does something at the funeral, the two of them will lose all face and become everyone''s gossip. joke.

 Chapter 542

    "After Chen Yi''s grandpa''s funeral is over, I will send Chen Yi abroad." Bao Junyan said with dark eyes, this nephew can''t stay in the country anymore.


    "This is a way, but you also have to consider your cousin''s body. I think she is thinner than before. She lost her father suddenly. If the most precious son is not by her side, I''m afraid she won''t be able to get out of this place." Pain." Meng Yueman said.


    "My sister-in-law should also go abroad to recuperate her body, and she will recover faster and better if she stays away from being sad."


    "Well, you can discuss it with your cousin." Meng Yueman also felt that Gu Chenyi couldn''t stay in the country anymore, this kid is really ignorant.


    No matter what, Xiao Huan has become his aunt, no matter how deep his feelings are, he should let go, let alone make such a move at the engagement banquet.


    Not thinking about the big picture at all.


    "Um."


    "Xiao Huan, don''t go to the funeral, I will tell the public that she is sick."


    "You don''t need to tell the outside world that you are sick. If you don''t go, you won''t go. It''s just my cousin''s father. It doesn''t mean you have to go." Bao Junyan knew that his cousin was like this, but he still didn''t let go.


    He could understand her pain, but he couldn''t wrong his wife because of this, and she didn''t do anything wrong.


    "You really take good care of your daughter-in-law." For other families, the father of the cousin''s sister-in-law really doesn''t need to go, but their relationship with Bo Huaiyun is different. It is well known that the two families have a good relationship But, her son can do this.


    This also protects his wife too much.


    "Isn''t Dad''s catchphrase that no one can wrong his wife? I think it''s very right."


    Meng Yueman originally felt a little strange because her son was too protective of his wife, but after hearing what his son said, the strangeness disappeared. Also, other people are relatives no matter how close they are, even their parents I can''t be with the child for a few years, only the daughter-in-law spends the rest of her life with the son. If you don''t protect the daughter-in-law, who will you be protecting?


    "Okay, go get busy, you can figure it out on your own." Meng Yueman never interfered with her son''s affairs too much.


    But Bao Junyan didn''t stand up and leave.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything else?"


    "Mom, you will come back suddenly without waiting for Dad, is it because grandpa asked you to do so?"


    "I can''t hide anything from you, kid." Meng Yueman said with a smile.


    "Mom, grandpa is old. He thinks things too well and is too paranoid. You should persuade him in the future instead of following him."


    "You also know that your grandfather is getting old, and you also know that it is his obsession, and he has not done anything excessive, so you can''t tolerate your grandfather more? Because of that, you ran away all night When you go to the imperial capital, not only will your grandfather''s rights be dismissed, but you will also threaten him to sever ties next time!"


    "I tell you, unless you were not born to me, he will always be your grandfather!"


    Meng Yueman didn''t want to talk about her son as soon as she came back, so she refrained from talking about it, but she didn''t expect him to bring it up.


    "With my grandfather''s temperament, if he is tolerated all the time, he will only keep making progress."


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    Of course she knew about her own father''s temperament.


    "Anyway, he is your grandfather. People say, old boy, old boy, this man is like a child when he gets old, and he often makes trouble for no reason. Let''s coax him. You can''t treat him like this. When you were young, I didn''t want you when I was making trouble for no reason and looking for trouble for nothing!"

 Chapter 543

    "Have I ever?"


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    Well, if you think about it carefully, there really isn''t one! Her son has been very sensible since he was a child!


    "Even if you don''t have one, it''s your own grandpa. Anyway, you can''t treat him that way! Especially, it was your grandpa who took care of you the most when you were young! You can pet and protect your wife, but you can''t do without your own grandpa for her." !" Meng Yueman had a good relationship with her husband, so naturally her husband flew to her there, and when the child was left alone, her father would take care of it.


    "I don''t want to have too much trouble with grandpa, so Mom, I want you to persuade me."


    "You are so anxious to urge me to get married. It should be because you know that Ling Wei has a boyfriend. It is impossible for me to be with her. No matter what grandpa does, it is useless. He hurt Xiao Huan because of these useless efforts. Do you think it is acceptable? ?¡±


    Meng Yueman was silent and said, "What if Ling Wei has an accident with her boyfriend or after thinking about it, you are the most suitable for her and wants to get back together with you?"


    "She wants it, so should I?"


    "If the two Bo Lings merge, the benefits will be immeasurable."


    "Mom thinks our Bo family needs to rely on marriage and women?"


    "Or does Mom want me to only know work for the rest of my life?"


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    She definitely doesn''t want to, their Bo family is already rich enough, even if they don''t do anything in the future and spend whatever they want, they won''t be able to spend it in dozens of lifetimes, she doesn''t want her son to have to work hard in the future and don''t know how to enjoy Life.


    Like his dad, too busy working and breaking his body.


    "Okay, your aunt and I will persuade your grandfather, but you have to give your grandfather more tolerance. If he doesn''t do too much, don''t care about him." The son is right, you can''t blindly The ground is vertical and accommodates the old man.


    "Um."


    Bao Junyan got up and went upstairs to his room.


    When Mu Huan knew that Gu Qianru didn''t want her to attend Mr. Gu''s funeral, she fell silent.


    Some things, once they happen, can never go back to the past.


    Bao Junyan hugged her into his arms and kissed her tenderly, "Don''t think too much, some things have to go with the flow."


    "Yes." Mu Huan never forced anything.


    She does things, behaves, and pays attention to a clear conscience.


    She has a clear conscience, and everything else will come naturally.


    Because of some accidents, Father Bo couldn''t come back to attend the funeral of Mr. Gu.


    On the day of Mr. Gu''s funeral, Bao Junyan went first, and Meng Yueman took the Huo brothers and sisters and Ling Wei to go there after breakfast.


    Just like what Huo Yuqi said, Meng Yueman has a deeper relationship with Ling Wei than with her niece, and Ling Wei must be by her side in everything she does.


    "Look, sister Ling Wei is standing next to my aunt, isn''t she more like a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law than you?" Huo Li asked Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, but just looked up at him.


    Huo Li immediately said, "It''s not that I don''t mean what I say! What I promise you is that I won''t say that sister Ling Wei and my cousin are more suitable for you in front of you!"


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly, too lazy to touch him.


    Huo Li continued, "Everyone knows that the Bo and Gu families are very close, and they also knew through the last engagement banquet that you married my cousin. Now, you can''t go to Mr. Gu''s funeral, but sister Ling Wei Accompanying you, don''t you think it''s unbearable and uncomfortable?"


    Mu Huan still ignored him, picked up her schoolbag and looked at Meng Yueman, "Mom, I''m going to school."


    Meng Yueman was taken aback for a moment, "Hmm..."

 Chapter 544

    Meng Yueman was stunned because Mu Huan said, Mom, I''m going to school. It''s been a long time since her son went to school. Now someone suddenly said to her, Mom, I''m going to school. Let her Some confused.


    Then when I came back to my senses, I felt that I was much younger.


    After getting in the car, Meng Yueman recalled Mu Huan''s youthful appearance, and couldn''t help sighing, "No wonder Jun Yan dotes on this wife so much. She is young, beautiful and energetic, and she is really attractive."


    From the outside, Meng Yueman was satisfied with Mu Huan.


    She is so petite and cute standing with her son, the picture is full of sense.


    Especially when her son pampered Mu Huan''s head, she couldn''t help but want to draw it.


    Meng Yueman is a painter, her eyes are very good at discovering beauty, and she likes all beautiful pictures.


    Ling Wei hugged her arm when she heard this, "Aunt Meng, I will be jealous if you praise her like that!"


    Meng Yueman patted her hand with a smile, and said dotingly, "You child..."


    Just like what Meng Yueman said, the people who came to Mr. Gu''s funeral were all bigwigs and celebrities from the business world.


    Most of them have attended Gu Chenyi''s engagement banquet before.


    When Ling Wei appeared with Meng Yueman on her arm, everyone at the scene started whispering.


    Everyone in the upper class knows Ling Wei''s identity, and her relationship with Bao Junyan is also well known, so this time, when she saw that it was Ling Wei who accompanied Meng Yueman to the funeral instead of Mu Huan, she thought it was because of such a scandal , Mu Huan went down, and Ling Wei was going to get back together with Bao Junyan.


    However, although people have the heart to gossip, such an occasion is not suitable for gossip, so no one dared to ask about Meng Yueman, but after returning, the news spread to the entire upper circle.


    Inside the mourning hall.


    Gu Chenyi asked, "Mom, why didn''t you let Xiaohuan come to grandpa''s funeral?"


    "It''s your grandfather''s funeral now, you still have the mood to miss her! Are you trying to piss me off!" Gu Qianru, who was no longer gentle and pure, had a sharp voice and a scary facial expression.


    "I''m not thinking about her, I just think it''s wrong for you to do this, Mom, and it''s not Xiaohuan''s fault!"


    "Shut up! Don''t mention her again!" It was the first time that Gu Qianru, who always followed Gu Chenyi in everything, scolded him with such a tough attitude.


    Looking at such a mother, Gu Chenyi''s eyes became dark and complicated.


    "Chen Yi, didn''t you just say to go to the bathroom, go to the bathroom quickly!" Bo Huaiyun hugged his wife and let his son leave first.


    Gu Chenyi didn''t say anything, turned and left.


    After he left, Gu Qianru began to cry in Bo Huaiyun''s arms, "Look at him, he still has the mood to think about Mu Huan, it''s all because of her...it''s all because of her..."


    Let her son be so irrelevant, so...


    "Okay, don''t cry..." Bo Huaiyun comforted Gu Qianru with his arms around her.


    "It would be great if there was no Mu Huan. Without her, all of this would not have happened..." Gu Qianru seemed to be a person possessed by a demon, so she felt more and more that all this would not have happened without Mu Huan. Without Mu Huan, Her son wouldn''t be so obsessed and in so much pain, she wouldn''t meet such a black-hearted Lin Qingya, and her father wouldn''t leave her so early.


    Listening to Gu Qianru''s words, Bo Huaiyun felt that what Bao Junyan said was very necessary, they had to send their mother and son abroad, away from this sad place, and divert their emotions, otherwise it would be impossible to continue like this.

 Chapter 545

    And he also left. For Bo Huaiyun, the most important thing was his wife and children. Wherever they went, he would naturally go.


    Reassuring Gu Qianru, Bo Huaiyun also began to plan to go to that country, and then they all thought, first leave the Gu family to Bao Junyan''s management, and if the mother and son can let go of the past, they will come back. If they can''t let go, he will shift the focus of Gu''s business to foreign countries.


    Time flies, and a week has passed, and the time flies so fast now, it always makes people feel like someone secretly dialed the clock forward, no matter whether it is a good mood or not, time is so fast, so Gone without mercy.


    It is night, late at night.


    Mu Huan felt the coldness, and when she subconsciously wanted to turn over and hug her big heater, she missed it, which made her wake up completely, opened her eyes, picked up her phone and took a look, it was already past one o''clock in the morning.


    Last night, Bao Junyan asked her to go to bed first. Could it be that he hasn''t slept yet?


    Realizing this, Mu Huan frowned, then put on his clothes and got out of bed.


    Bao Junyan, who was not asleep, could only be in one place, the study.


    When Mu Huan came to the study, Bao Junyan was frowning at a map, so focused that he didn''t notice Mu Huan coming in.


    He didn''t find her until she was about to come to him, and a look of surprise flashed in his black eyes, "Why did you wake up?"


    Mu Huan has always been able to eat and sleep, and will not wake up until the middle of the next day after falling asleep.


    "Woke up from the cold, without my husband to hug me to sleep, it''s so cold." Mu Huan squeezed into his arms while talking.


    "Tell you to turn on the air conditioner when you sleep, but you don''t want to."


    "I like the feeling of sleeping under a quilt in late autumn when it''s a bit chilly but not so cold, and I don''t sleep well when the air conditioner is turned on to warm it up." Mu Huan said.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Husband, why are you frowning while looking at this map? What''s wrong with this map?" Mu Huan saw that he was looking at it so intently just now, and also looked at the map on the table, and then saw a place surrounded by a big red circle, "This What happened to the place?"


    "The company plans to build a large community and business center in this enclosed area."


    "This place is good! The environment is good and the traffic is high. Whether it''s a house or a store, it will sell well!" Mu Huan knows Yuncheng very well.


    "Um."


    "Then what are you worrying about?"


    "It''s nothing, go to sleep." Bao Junyan rubbed her head.


    "Honey, tell me! I really want to know what can trouble you!" Mu Huan was very curious about what could trouble her invincible husband.


    Seeing how curious she was, Bao Junyan laughed and said, "It''s not difficult, it just needs to be thought about."


    "What''s going on! Let''s talk!" Mu Huan was full of interest.


    "Originally the most important piece of land in the middle, the land owner has promised to sell it, but his father who came back from abroad suddenly refused to sell it. If he can''t buy this piece of land, he will spend hundreds of millions more. Developing this way, the profits will be much less, and I am thinking about how to minimize the losses."


    "Will it cost several hundred million more?" Damn it! She felt pain for him!


    "Well, because a lot of investment has been made around here in the early stage."


    "Why doesn''t this family sell it? Is this family your enemy? Talk about selling it first, then stop selling it, and want to mess with you?" If she intentionally messes with her husband, she must turn back!

 Chapter 546

    "No, I have a good relationship with this family, so I was sure that this land could be obtained, but I don''t know that he sold it without telling his father. After his father returned to China, because this land has all the memories of him and his deceased wife, I don¡¯t want to sell the land anyway, and it¡¯s not easy to force it.¡±


    "That''s it...it''s really not easy to do..." This relationship is good, you can''t coerce or lure it, and because people don''t want to sell it because of the memory of their dead wife, it''s really not easy to force it.


    Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed her, "I still have some things to deal with, you go to bed first."


    "No! You have to come with me!" Mu Huan put her arms around his neck and did not let go, not to go to sleep by herself.


    "good."


    "I can''t be good about this, I know you are busy, but no matter how busy you are, you must pay attention to your health!"


    "You can go to bed at 12 o''clock in the evening and get up at three or four o''clock in the morning to deal with those things, but don''t stay up until three or four o''clock. You are also a doctor yourself, and you know that the prime time to sleep at night is the most efficient! It is also the best for your body! "When Mu Huan didn''t sleep much before, she always went to bed at 11 o''clock in the evening and woke up at three or four in the morning.


    Because she sleeps in the most golden rest time, even if she sleeps very little, she can have enough energy every day.


    If she stayed up late, it would be useless. Several times, in order to fight monsters, she stayed up until one o''clock in the morning, and she felt uncomfortable after sleeping for six hours the next day, and her energy was low.


    Therefore, sleep is very important to time.


    Although it varies from person to person, the best golden time for most people to go to bed is between 11:00 pm and 3:00 am the next day.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Now there are more and more cases of sudden death from staying up late, especially for people like you who are approaching 30 and entering middle age, if you don''t take good care of your body, when the time comes, someone else will sleep with your wife and beat your baby! All the hard-earned property will be spent by others!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    When Mu Huan wanted to say something.


    Bao Junyan suddenly stood up holding her.


    "Are you going to go back to the room with me and sleep?"


    "Um."


    Mu Huan kissed him on the cheek, "Good boy!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    The next day, Mu Huan''s class was going on an outing. In the past, Mu Huan never participated in these outings organized by the school class, because she used the time to earn money. Now, she doesn''t need to work so hard to live , I began to enjoy my youth happily.


    The maple leaves in late autumn are so red that the scenery in the mountains is extraordinarily beautiful.


    "I''ve been here several times for missions before, but I didn''t realize how beautiful it is...!" Li Meng sighed looking at the red leaves all over the mountain.


    "I used to only think about the task, and I didn''t have time to appreciate it. Naturally, I couldn''t discover its beauty."


    "That''s right." Li Meng nodded, and then said, "By the way, Hoshino and I traveled all over Yuncheng, and I feel that the business of physical stores doesn''t seem to be very good now. Only delicious restaurants are always overcrowded. The three of us Everyone loves and knows how to eat so much, I think we can open a restaurant, as long as the food in our restaurant is delicious, many people will come to eat, and we will definitely make money!"


    "Okay!" Mu Huan thought it was okay!


    "That¡­¡­"


    Just when the two were talking about opening a restaurant with a theme, suddenly, they heard a burst of exclamation.


    "Someone fell into the water!"


    "My God! Who can swim!"


    "Who can swim but dare not jump! The river here is so fast that there is still a waterfall in front of it, and if it is washed down, it may be fatal!"

 Chapter 547

    Seeing that it was a child who fell into the river, Mu Huan quickly took off his coat and ran towards the river.


    "Xiao Huan!" Li Meng came back to her senses and immediately ran over.


    Didn''t she hear people say that the river here is rushing, and is there a waterfall in front of it!


    Before Li Meng ran to the front, she heard a burst of exclamation from around!


    "My God! A woman jumped in!"


    "Is she crazy!"


    "Fuck!"


    When Li Meng ran to the front, she saw that Mu Huan was already close to the little girl, but they were about to be rushed down.


    She only yelled anxiously, "Which of you can swim, go downstream with me!"


    After speaking, she desperately ran downstream.


    Although the waterfall in front is not very high, it is not low either. With such a rapid impact, Xiao Huan is fine alone, but she still has to protect a child. It is hard to say that she will be safe. If she can run fast enough to wait downstream Watching Xiaohuan, in case Xiaohuan is hit by an accident, she can rescue her immediately, so as not to be rushed further and cause greater danger.


    She called someone else because if she saved Mu Huan, she would definitely not be able to take care of that child, at least two people were needed.


    There were people around who could swim, and after regaining consciousness and realizing what she wanted to do, she hurriedly ran down.


    When Mu Huan tried his best to grab the girl, the rushing water also washed them both down.


    Falling from a height, she couldn''t do anything at all, she could only hold the child in her arms tightly to prevent her from being washed away by the water.


    As Li Meng said, this waterfall is not high, but it is not low either. The impact of the fall, especially when it hit a rock, made Mu Huan''s back hurt so badly that she was about to explode, and the rushing water hit her head. She was so dizzy that she couldn''t open her eyes, but she still hugged the child tightly and used her body to resist the violent impact. When the water flow calmed down a bit, she immediately supported the child with one hand to expose her On the surface of the water, one hand swam towards the shore vigorously.


    But even so, the little girl fell into a coma due to choking on too much water. After Mu Huan climbed ashore, before she had time to rest, she hurriedly performed cardiopulmonary resuscitation on the child.


    When Li Meng ran downstream.


    The little girl just spit out a few mouthfuls of water and woke up coughing. Mu Huan, who was exhausted, fell beside the child, because she was really bored to fall down. When Li Meng came over, she stretched out her hand, "Xiaomeng, hurry up..."


    Li Meng, who ran all the way down, gasped and walked towards her.


    "Help me...help me turn over, my back hurts..."


    Seeing her like this, Li Meng was angry and distressed, "You really deserve it!"


    As he spoke, he turned her over carefully.


    Mu Huan, who turned over, felt much more comfortable in an instant.


    At this time, many people ran down from the upstream, including the little girl''s teacher. The little girl was also on an outing organized by the class. Her teacher saw that the little girl was fine, so she relaxed, and everyone was limp on the ground. After recovering, he hurriedly picked up the little girl who was sitting on the ground crying, and thanked Mu Huan repeatedly.


    "Hurry up and take the child back to the car, don''t freeze anymore." Mu Huan waved them to leave quickly.


    After thanking her several times in a row, the teacher took off his coat and wrapped the little girl up and left.


    At this time, Long Feiting, who had been flying all the way down, saw Mu Huan, and couldn''t help but angrily said, "Mu Huan, are you crazy!"


    Just now at a higher place, seeing Mu Huan jumping like that, Long Feiting was so nervous that his heart was in his throat!

 Chapter 548

    Almost wanted to jump off the top!


    Mu Huan raised her eyes and glanced at him, but said nothing.


    After Long Feiting looked at her angrily for a while, he stepped forward and bent down to hug her.


    Mu Huan saw his hand stretched out towards her, and hurriedly shouted, "What are you doing!"


    "Take you, a desperate lunatic, into the car!" Long Feiting was full of hostility.


    Even if she has the ability, can''t she cherish her body a little bit? Are you not afraid of falling from above, accidentally bumping into a rock, and hurting her? Or choke her to death?


    How brave!


    "No, I''ll just take a break." Mu Huan was just bored now, not because he was injured and couldn''t move.


    "Do you want to lie here and freeze to death?" Long Feiting said and leaned forward to hug her.


    "Stay away, stay away... If you let my husband know, you will definitely kill me if you hug me!" Mu Huan always kept in mind her married status, as long as she was a man, no matter if it was a good friend or something, unless she was unconscious I know, as long as she is awake, she will keep her distance.


    "Mu Huan!" Long Feiting was really angry! It''s this time, and she still cares so much about Bao Junyan''s feelings! So be on guard!


    "Stop shouting, thank you for your kindness, I really wish I could have a rest... stay away..." Mu Huan waved him away.


    There are so many people around.


    Especially when she saw so many people taking pictures and videos, which is why she kept her head down after turning over.


    Now these people love to watch and take pictures and videos, and no matter what it is, they will take pictures and record them.


    "Don''t even try to hug Xiao Huan, take off your clothes and cover Xiao Huan!" Li Meng took off all the clothes she could take off and covered Mu Huan, then went to drag Long Feiting clothes.


    Long Feiting hurriedly took off his clothes.


    Seeing this, the people in his class who ran down behind him hurriedly took off their coats and gave them to Li Meng to cover Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan lay there resting for more than ten minutes before standing up vigorously.


    With Li Meng''s support, they returned to the bus where they were sitting.


    noon¡­¡­


    Bao Junyan was eating, and after the meal, Gong Zeye was bored, so he took out his mobile phone to check the hotspot. Suddenly, he jumped up, "Damn it, boss, look, this looks like a little sister-in-law!"


    Bao Junyan immediately stopped the chopsticks in his hand and looked over.


    Miyazawa Ye clicked to replay.


    Someone posted the video of Mu Huan saving lives today on the Internet, and it quickly became the hot search list. Although Mu Huan moved quickly, she also hurriedly lowered her head after discovering that someone had recorded the video, but people who knew her well People, can still recognize her.


    "Little sister-in-law jumps, she''s so handsome!" Gong Zeye admired his little sister-in-law more and more.


    Compared to his admiration and admiration, Bao Junyan''s face turned dark. Just watching the video, the water flow was so fast that she jumped in without hesitation!


    When Gong Zeye was about to say something, Bao Junyan suddenly stood up and walked out while talking on the phone.


    After the call is connected, "Where is it?"


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Huan asked.


    "How''s the injury?"


    Mu Huan was startled for a moment, then realized that he knew about her diving to save someone, and hurriedly said, "It''s not a problem at all!"


    "Where are you now?" Bao Junyan asked gloomyly.


    "What? What are you talking about? The signal here is not good, hang up, see you tonight!"


    Bao Junyan, "You dare to hang up the phone and try!"


    (See you tomorrow after the 8th update today. Remember to vote for more monthly tickets. Remember that the new book seems to have a monthly ticket. It¡¯s just this month

 Chapter 549

    Mu Huan really wanted to say, just try it!


    But she cowardly, she dare not!


    She could only yell softly, "Husband..."


    "Where is it?" Bao Junyan''s tone told her clearly, don''t let him ask a second time.


    "In the school dormitory."


    "I will pick you up."


    "No husband, I still have..." Mu Huan hadn''t finished speaking before Bao Junyan hung up the phone.


    When she called again, Bao Junyan stopped answering the phone.


    Looking at the phone, she felt a little headache. It would be great if she could wait a little longer to see her at night. At night, her back after taking medicine will not hurt as much as it does now. It is so dark and scary. He will be very angry when he sees it Some.


    Now being seen by him, she...


    Mu Huan put down his phone, lying there with a hopeless expression on his face.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Meng, who came back from fetching water, asked after seeing her like this.


    "My husband is coming to pick me up. I don''t know. How did he know about my diving to save someone? He never likes me to take risks. This time, he seems very angry..." Mu Huan felt that it was over.


    "It doesn''t matter that he is very capable. Now the video of you diving to save people has ranked first in the hot search on Yuncheng''s Internet!" When Li Meng went to fetch water just now, the school was spreading the story, and she even read it from other people''s mobile phones. I saw the video of Mu Huan diving to save someone.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    In today''s information-rich Internet age, there are really advantages, but there are also great disadvantages.


    What happened, it just happened here, and then it spread all over the country. It''s too difficult to hide something.


    "I watched the video, basically the whole process was recorded." After Li Meng put down the kettle, she picked up her phone and clicked on the video for Mu Huan to watch.


    After reading it, Mu Huan said, "You said that I am so fast that normal people can''t react, why did this person record it?"


    "This person recorded the scenery before you jumped. It wasn''t because he reacted quickly, but because he forgot to turn off the camera when he saw the little girl fall into the water, and then you were so heroically captured." Li Meng said coolly.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Come back to God.


    She looked at Li Meng, "Come, come, apply the medicine for me again."


    "You have just applied the medicine. Even if your traumatic medicine is a miracle medicine, it cannot be absorbed immediately. No matter how much you apply it, it will be useless!"


    Mu Huan suddenly had an idea, "Then put some powder on my back, that color will make it look less black and blue!"


    Li Meng replied her with a hehe...


    "Cute baby, don''t gloat so much, just wait and see how I get trained... We are both good friends..." Mu Huan said pitifully.


    "I can understand why Bo Dashen is angry, because I am also very angry. You don''t know how to be afraid!" Li Meng really understood why Bao Junyan was angry.


    In particular, she knew what kind of abilities Mu Huan had, and she was still so worried, not to mention, Bao Junyan didn''t know, so he must be more worried about her.


    "That''s a living life, especially now that children are so precious. A child in an only-child family is equivalent to the life of three families. I can, how can I not save others..." She can''t save that. , she obviously can, but she can''t just stand by and do nothing.


    "I know what you said is right, am I worried, afraid..." Li Meng knew that what she said was right, but she was just too worried about her, so she would be very angry when she saw her desperate behavior.


    What if something happened to her?

 Chapter 550

    "You know I''ve always been sure to make a move, but now is not the time to talk about this, hurry up, put on some powder first, there is still time!" Mu Huan told her to hurry up, Bao Junyan came from the company and will be there soon .


    "Use meat powder." This kind of powder looks very similar to the skin tone, and it is basically invisible to use powder.


    "Got it." Li Meng took out the powder and rubbed it on her.


    She finished wiping, but before she had time to tidy up, there was a knock on the door.


    Mu Huan instinctively thought it was Bao Junyan, "Quick!"


    Li Meng hurriedly put away the things in her hands and hid them, and Mu Huan also tidied up her clothes and sat up.


    Then, Li Meng went to open the door.


    Sure enough, it was Bao Junyan.


    Mu Huan faced Bao Junyan, and immediately raised a big smile, "Honey, why are you up here, just call me and let me go down, I have good arms and legs..."


    After saying that, she stood up and walked towards Bao Junyan, proving that she is really good and nothing happened!


    Bao Junyan looked at her with colder eyes.


    "go out."


    Li Meng has always been a shrewd person and knew that this was to let her out, so she ran away immediately.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Every time, she runs faster than anything else!


    After closing the door.


    "Was it hurt there?"


    "Back..."


    "Lie down."


    "Husband, I..." Mu Huan didn''t dare to say what he said next under Bao Junyan''s eyes, and lay down obediently, letting him check his injuries.


    Mu Huan took a look in the mirror just now, and knew that her back after powdering didn''t look so black and blue.


    Just when she was proud of her wit.


    Bao Junyan stretched out his hand, and said, "Is this a fan?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She was probably just now, too anxious, too nervous, and had a brain twitch. She just thought that the meat powder was not easy to see, but she didn''t expect that she could touch the powder with her hands!


    "You are really capable and smart." Bao Junyan looked at her and smiled.


    It was just that smile that made Mu Huan tremble with fear.


    "Husband!" She immediately sat up, put her arms around Bao Junyan''s neck and acted like a baby, "Hubby, I love you! I love you! I love you the most! I have the best husband in the world! I love you! I love you!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    After a while, he picked her up.


    "go home."


    In the past, she was always hugged by the princess, but now because of her back injury, Mu Huan hung on his chest like a child.


    When he was about to go out, Mu Huan suddenly thought of something, "Honey, if you carry me out like this, all the students will soon know about our relationship, put on a hat..."


    "The field is cleared."


    "Ah?" Mu Huan was taken aback, not understanding what he meant.


    It wasn''t until she walked out that she realized that the girls'' dormitory where there are many people walking around even in class, there was no one else except Li Meng standing in the corridor today, and then they went all the way down without touching the school until they went out people.


    when they got home.


    Meng Yueman and Ling Wei were sitting in the living room talking, they didn''t know what topic they were talking about, they both laughed happily.


    As soon as they looked up, they saw Bao Junyan coming in with Mu Huan in his arms. Mu Huan was hanging in his arms, and that posture looked extraordinarily loving.


    Meng Yueman was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Why did this come back?"


    "Xiao Huan is injured."


    "Injured? Where is the injury? What''s the matter?" Meng Yueman walked towards them while talking.


    "Don''t worry, Mom, I''m fine." Mu Huan said as she twisted and wanted to get down, wanting to prove that she was fine.

 Chapter 551

    But as soon as she moved, she felt Bao Junyan''s cold gaze on the top of her head, and she didn''t dare to move immediately.


    "Let''s go up first." Bao Junyan looked at Meng Yueman.


    "Let Ling Wei go up and take a look."


    "No, I''ll do it."


    Just as Meng Yueman was about to say something, it suddenly occurred to her that her son was also a doctor, a very top doctor.


    "Okay, then you guys go up first." Meng Yueman saw that her son was in a hurry to go up, and didn''t ask what was going on in detail now.


    Not long after Bao Junyan went up with Mu Huan in his arms, Huo Yuqi came back.


    "Why did you run back?" Meng Yueman looked at her.


    Why did you come back at this point today?


    "Have my cousin and sister-in-law come back?" Huo Yuqi asked.


    "Well, it is said that Xiao Huan was injured."


    "Sure enough, I was injured! I said, falling from such a high place, it is impossible not to get injured!" Huo Yuqi and Mu Huan, who transferred to the finance department, are not in the same class. She didn''t go for an outing today. She saw her classmates during recess They got together to watch the video, and only then did they know about Mu Huan''s rescue.


    Then I heard that the school girls'' dormitory was under martial law for some reason, and all the students were cleared out. Just now, the students were let in. She thought that her cousin had come to the school to take Mu Huan away, so she hurried back to take a look. Mu Huan was seriously injured.


    "Why did you fall from such a high place?" Meng Yueman frowned.


    "How is my cousin''s injury?" Huo Yuqi didn''t answer, but asked anxiously.


    "It seems to be fine. Your cousin just took her upstairs."


    "I''ll go up and have a look!" Huo Yuqi said as she was about to go up, but was held back by Meng Yueman.


    "Your cousin is looking at your cousin''s injury, you should go up and your cousin should be angry."


    A mother like her dare not follow.


    Huo Yuqi thought about it too.


    "You said you fell from such a high place, what happened?" Meng Yueman asked again.


    "That''s it..." Huo Yuqi took out her phone, clicked on the video, and let Meng Yueman watch it.


    Ling Wei also leaned over to look over.


    The video is not long, only a few minutes, so I watched it quickly.


    "Just now, the person in the video is your cousin?" Meng Yueman is not familiar with Mu Huan, and the video does not have a clear frontal photo, and because the distance is relatively far away, the person recorded is not very clear. Although, she watched The side profile looks a bit like Mu Huan, but I''m not sure.


    "Well! Today my cousin''s class went out for an outing. When my cousin saw the little girl fall into the water, she jumped down to save her. Many students in my cousin''s class saw it."


    After Meng Yueman finished listening, she clicked on the video and watched it again. The rushing river, especially the waterfall in front of it, was really scary.


    Last night, her father called her and told her not to think Mu Huan was good just because she saved Huo Yuqi twice, saying that Mu Huan saved Huo Yuqi because she wanted to please them.


    She thought about it, and felt that what her father said was also possible, thinking that the quality of this daughter-in-law had yet to be verified.


    However, watching today''s video, she felt that this quality does not need to be verified. This child is really kind and brave. Those boys would not dare to jump in such a rushing river to save others, so she did not hesitate. Take a leap!


    This child has nothing to do with her, and it has nothing to do with the Bo family, yet she is able to risk her life to save it.


    Regardless of other things, just focus on this point, not only is there no problem with Mu Huan''s quality, it''s still very good!

 Chapter 552

    Meng Yueman felt that no one is perfect in this world, everyone has big and small flaws, as long as they have the quality of kindness, this person will be fine.


    Ling Wei just looked at Meng Yueman''s expression, she didn''t need to say anything, she knew what was going on in her heart, she didn''t speak, but her eyes darkened a bit.


    This person, Mu Huan, was really surprising, and he repeatedly exceeded her expectations.


    "Auntie, isn''t my cousin super handsome? Last time she rescued me from a horse, she was also super handsome!" Huo Yuqi clicked on the video again to see Mu Huan jumping, although the speed of jumping down was very fast, but, Just how handsome you look!


    Hearing her words, Meng Yueman and Ling Wei looked over at the same time.


    They were all unexpected. Everyone knew how much Huo Yuqi admired and liked Ling Wei. She was self-willed since she was a child. Except for Bao Junyan, she only listened to Ling Wei''s words.


    Seeing that others look down on her, now, she actually said that in such an adoring tone.


    Huo Yuqi felt their strange eyes, and hastily turned off the phone, "I want to repay her because she saved me last time. Since she is fine, I will go back to school and continue my classes!"


    After speaking, she ran out.


    Meng Yueman looked at the back of her running out, and said with a smile, "This Mu Huan is quite attractive. Yu Qi is so obsessed with you, people who admire you, from hating her to wanting to drive her away, now they like her." Her, adore her."


    "Yes." Then Ling Wei smiled sadly and said, "There is really nothing irreplaceable for this person."


    Yu Qi has been attached to her since she was a child, and those who like her have started to like Mu Huan.


    Hearing the loneliness in her tone, Meng Yueman smiled and held her hand, "Yes, there is nothing irreplaceable in this world. When a child, parents are everything to a child, but when they grow up, you see , Jun Yan doesn¡¯t want to talk to me even if he has nothing to do!¡±


    "Jun Yan didn''t like to talk since he was a child." Ling Wei retracted her thoughts and said with a smile.


    "Too¡­¡­"


    upstairs¡­¡­


    After removing the powder and seeing the injury on Mu Huan''s back clearly, Bao Junyan''s face became even colder, "Starting tomorrow, I will send two people to follow you."


    Mu Huan immediately sat up when she heard the words, "No husband! I will definitely be obedient in the future, absolutely obedient!"


    Bao Junyan sneered, with an expression of disbelief that she would be good and obedient.


    "Honey, I jumped only when I was sure! You know that I am very familiar with Yuncheng! As for the waterfall, I don''t know how many times I touched fish there when I was young, and I know how high and deep it is! In addition, I But someone who participated in the provincial sports meeting and won the swimming championship! You said, I have such ability, can I watch other people''s children have accidents, and don''t go to save them? Healer parents, you were also a healer, right!"


    Bao Junyan was silent.


    "Husband, I am a real person! I really cherish my life! But I will never do anything that I am not sure about! You say, I have such a good husband as you, and my grandmother is waiting for me to take care of you." , I will never lose my life for others!" Mu Huan has a kind heart, but she only does what she is sure of, and it is okay for her to be hurt by others, but she will never do anything that would cost her life.


    She also has a grandma to take care of, and she''s not that great of a person.


    No matter when, your own life is the most important!


    What she said, Bao Junyan believes that she is a life-saving person.


    But more than life! She was injured, but he didn''t allow it!

 Chapter 553

    "In the future, let people follow you, and if something like this happens, just let them do it." His wife is kind-hearted, and he doesn''t stop him. In the future, if she wants to do something, he arranges people to do it first.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    After a while...


    "You said, how inconvenient it is for you to send two people to follow me all the time, as if I were some kind of prisoner. Besides, there are some things that are useless for people to follow, just like the last experiment class, the people you arranged, You can''t follow me in the experiment class, can you?"


    "I will arrange two girls who are about your age to be placed in your class."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    It''s okay!


    at last¡­¡­


    Mu Huan threw herself into Bao Junyan''s arms, "Husband...don''t worry, I don''t want people to follow me, I don''t like people to follow me."


    Bo Junyan remained silent, but his attitude was still very strong.


    It is impossible for Mu Huan to let people follow her, and she has no privacy at all, so she said, "If you force people to follow me, I will have a rebellious mentality. The more you don''t want me to do something, the more I will go secretly." What to do, if you don''t let people follow me, I can guarantee that I won''t do anything that gets hurt in the future!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Suddenly, Mu Huan cupped his face with both hands, "Honey, look at me, look at my sincere eyes! Everything I say is true! I will do what I say!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Husband...husband..." Mu Huan tried his best, and finally got Bao Junyan to promise her not to send anyone to follow her.


    "I''m so thirsty, pour me a glass of water..." Mu Huan was now more and more comfortable ordering Bao Junyan.


    Bao Junyan glanced at her, didn''t speak, and got up to pour water for her.


    After drinking a glass of water, Mu Huan felt much more comfortable. She smiled brightly at Bao Junyan, "Thank you, husband!"


    Bao Junyan glanced at her coldly, took the cup and put it on the table.


    "Honey, don''t be angry, you should be happy to have such a great wife! Look at me, see how capable I am!" Mu Huan hugged him and continued to act like a baby.


    If you have an iceberg husband, you have to act more like a baby and melt him with passion!


    "You can be more skillful." Bao Junyan said coldly.


    "I can really do better!" Mu Huan said with a look on my face that I can do everything!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Honey, what''s your expression? Are you capable of not liking me?"


    "dislike."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "People like their wives very powerfully and wonderfully, how can you not like them!"


    "I like you to go to school obediently, come home obediently after school, you can act like a baby, show off, play rogue, play games and Internet addiction, and do anything, but you can''t do these dangerous things!" Bao Junyan used to only want a well-behaved and obedient wife.


    Later, it was relaxed, and then it was even more lenient. Now, just ask her not to do anything dangerous.


    "Husband, you love me too much, care about me too much, like me too much, so you can''t see me getting hurt, don''t you like me doing these things?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Husband, I love you..." Mu Huan said and kissed her.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    This little guy is really...


    Make people angry.


    Just when he was about to deepen the kiss.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Jun Yan..."


    It was Meng Yueman''s voice.


    Mu Huan hurriedly pushed Bao Junyan away.


    Bao Junyan, "..."

 Chapter 554

    "Go and open the door, mom is here." Mu Huan kicked Bao Junyan as he said.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Submissive, timid, well-behaved, obedient?


    He had probably been blind before.


    After opening the door, Meng Yueman walked in with a bowl of ginseng soup.


    "How is Xiao Huan''s injury?"


    Before Bao Junyan could say anything.


    Mu Huan immediately said, "It''s okay, it''s okay! It''s not in the way at all!"


    "Fall from such a high place, how can nothing happen." Meng Yueman said, handing the ginseng soup in her hand to Mu Huan, "Come on, drink this bowl of ginseng soup for tonic."


    "Thank you, Mom." Mu Huan took it and finished it with a gulp.


    Meng Yueman really liked watching Mu Huan eat. Every time she saw her eating, she couldn''t help but want to eat more.


    After she finished drinking, Meng Yueman looked at her son, "How is the injury?"


    Bao Junyan said, "Skin trauma, it''s fine."


    "That''s good, you guys continue, I''m going out." Meng Yueman turned and left after finishing speaking.


    The daughter-in-law was injured, she should come up and take care of her, but she wouldn''t continue to stay here to disturb the relationship between the young couple.


    After she left.


    Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan, "You also saw that my injury is fine, you go to work! I''ll be fine tomorrow after I sleep!"


    Bao Junyan sneered and said nothing.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Isn''t it coaxed? Why are you sneering again!


    "Don''t you want to sleep? Go to sleep."


    "I..." Mu Huan wanted to say something at first, but when he thought about how wrong he said at this time, he let her sleep, and she just slept!


    Mu Huan always fell asleep quickly, so she fell asleep as soon as she rolled over.


    Bao Junyan saw her fall asleep as soon as she turned over like that.


    "..."


    His wife is really a food and sleep well-supported.


    After Mu Huan fell asleep, Bao Junyan processed the documents in the room.


    Although, knowing that her injury is nothing.


    However, when she was hurt, he still wanted to guard her.


    Mu Huan fell asleep until lunch time, because she was hungry at meal time, and then woke up hungry.


    As if knowing that she was going to wake up, when she opened her eyes, Bao Junyan looked over, "Do you want to go down and eat, or should someone send you to the room and continue to sleep after eating?"


    Mu Huan originally wanted to have the food delivered to her room, but she thought that she told her mother-in-law that she was fine, and that if she didn''t go down for dinner, she would feel seriously injured, "Go down and eat."


    As Mu Huan was about to get out of bed, Bao Junyan came over and hugged her up.


    "Honey, you''re going to make me useless..." Walking and hugging, my legs were about to be crippled.


    "It''s best to be useless, you just stay in my arms obediently, delicately and tenderly." Bao Junyan lowered his head and said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    It seems that her husband really likes her delicate.


    Her soft and cute appearance is too easy to mislead people...


    When Bao Junyan came to the restaurant with Mu Huan in his arms, Meng Yueman, brother and sister Huo Yuqi and Ling Wei were already waiting.


    After Meng Yueman came back, Huo Yuqi and Ling Wei ate with them, except that they went to live in the villa next door at night, basically they lived together like people.


    Because it was later confirmed that Bao Junyan liked her, and between her and Ling Wei, she was the one with the upper hand, so Mu Huan didn''t feel so glaring when seeing Ling Wei now. If you watch her and her husband showing affection here, then let her see enough!


    Seeing that Bao Junyan hugged Mu Huan down so disregarding his image, Huo Li couldn''t help but said, "Why, is this disabled? You have to hug her down."

 Chapter 555

    Bao Junyan looked over, and Huo Li, who still wanted to say something, didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    "Huo Li, why are you talking to your cousin?" Meng Yueman looked at Huo Li.


    "I have something to do, I need to go out, auntie, eat slowly!" Huo Li said, stood up and left.


    After he left.


    Meng Yueman looked at Mu Huan, "Both brothers and sisters are spoiled, don''t be as knowledgeable as them."


    Huo Yuqi, "..."


    Is she lying down?


    Mu Huan nodded, "Yes."


    Mu Huan with no makeup, black straight and smooth hair hangs obediently on both sides of her face, small oval face, big eyes blinking, making her look like a well-behaved and obedient three-good student, no matter who Seeing her like this, I couldn''t help but feel that she was so obedient and wanted to pet her.


    So, look at her like this.


    Meng Yueman, "Good boy."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    When they were almost finished eating, the butler came in.


    "Sir, Mr. Dong is here to visit."


    Upon hearing this, Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan, "You continue to eat."


    "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded repeatedly.


    "Is it Dong Xuezhen?" Meng Yueman asked.


    "Um."


    "At first, I wanted to meet him tomorrow, but now he came just in time." Meng Yueman wiped her mouth and stood up.


    "Mom has something to do with him?"


    "The project you are working on now needs his land. I want to talk to him about it." Bo''s father doesn''t care much about the company now, but he will still ask about bigger projects. .


    The company''s current project will cost more than two billion yuan, so Bo''s father knows that the land will not be sold.


    He knew, and so did Meng Yueman.


    Bo Junyan''s relationship with the Dong family is a family friend, so his parents have more friendship with the Dong family. Meng Yueman originally planned to go to the Dong family tomorrow, and now he is here, just to talk about it.


    Bao Junyan didn''t say anything, got up and walked out.


    Meng Yueman left behind him.


    Not long after she left, Ling Wei left, followed by Huo Yuqi.


    Only Mu Huan was still working hard.


    The Ling family has business contacts with the Dong family and they are very friendly, so Ling Wei did not leave, but went to the living room to persuade Dong Xuezhen to sell the land with Meng Yueman.


    but¡­¡­


    Dong Xuezhen didn''t come to see Meng Yueman because he heard the news that Meng Yueman was back, he came to see Mu Huan.


    "You said, the child Xiao Huan saved was your granddaughter?" Meng Yueman spent most of her time abroad and had never met the younger generation of the Dong family.


    "Well, my granddaughter''s school organized an outing today, and the child was accidentally squeezed out!" Dong Xuezhen said, and then said, "Yueman, you are so lucky to have a son who is so promising and capable. Marrying a daughter-in-law is so good!"


    This old man loves his children so much from previous generations. The little girl is the first granddaughter of Mr. Dong. She was afraid of melting if she held it in her mouth, and she was afraid of falling if she held it in her palm. Mu Huan saved his granddaughter''s life. Naturally, even if he didn''t meet Mu Huan, he still thought Mu Huan was the best!


    After the granddaughter was sent home, Dong Xuezhen asked people to find out who the person who rescued his granddaughter was. Because it was a class outing, many people knew Mu Huan''s identity. In addition, Dong Xuezhen''s son also went to Gu Chenyi''s appointment a while ago. The wedding banquet was over, and he recognized Bo Junyan''s wife from Mu Huan''s school photo.


    Knowing that she is the daughter-in-law of the Bo family, Dong Xuezhen immediately came over with a generous gift.

 Chapter 556

    No one doesn''t like being praised, and Meng Yueman is no exception. Hearing Meng Xuezhen''s praise, she said in a good mood, "My son has good eyesight since he was a child."


    "You really have a good eye!" Dong Xuezhen said, and then, "I don''t know how your daughter-in-law is doing now? I heard that she was injured. Is the injury serious?"


    "She has a skin injury, nothing serious." Meng Yueman said and looked at Bao Junyan, "Call Xiaohuan over."


    "Yes." Bao Junyan stood up and walked towards the restaurant.


    Meng Yueman originally wanted to talk to Dong Xuezhen about the land, but now it''s hard to open her mouth, because Mu Huan saved the granddaughter of the Dong family, and she is talking about the land with him now, as if she was threatening to repay her kindness. .


    Ling Wei also thought of this, so she didn''t talk about the land, and chatted with Meng Yueman and Dong Xuezhen.


    Dining room¡­¡­


    When Mu Huan put down his chopsticks and was about to stand up, he saw Bao Junyan coming in.


    "The conversation is over so soon?" Or did he feel that she was almost finished eating, so he came back to carry her back to the room?


    "People are here for you."


    "Looking for me? Why are you looking for me?" Mu Huan didn''t know anyone named Dong Xuezhen at all, so she couldn''t figure out why she came to look for her, but she soon realized that in a mission she once did, there was a very rich man named Dong. , suddenly...


    Fuck! Could it be that the rich second generation''s father found out her identity and came here?


    this¡­¡­


    Just when she panicked.


    "The little girl you saved is Dong Xuezhen''s granddaughter, and he came to thank you."


    Mu Huan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that, it turned out that he wasn''t trying to settle the score with her.


    "What were you afraid of just now?"


    "I once bullied a man surnamed Dong. I thought it was his father who came to settle accounts with me." What Mu Huan said was also true.


    In that mission, she made that Dong man miserable!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Bao Junyan brought Mu Huan to the living room.


    After Dong Xuezhen thanked and praised Mu Huan, he couldn''t help but said, "It''s hard to believe that you are so young, you have such courage to jump down."


    He watched the video, but because of the distance, the recording was not very clear, and he didn''t see his face. So now, seeing Mu Huan so petite and soft, he couldn''t help sighing, wondering where she got the courage from , to be able to jump down so fearlessly.


    "I''m very good at swimming." Mu Huan smiled awkwardly.


    Once again, I lament that her appearance is too misleading.


    "I heard that you once won the provincial high school sports meeting, swimming champion."


    The sports meeting that Mu Huan participated in in high school was quite big, especially at the time when she won the championship at the speed that she could go to the Olympics. Therefore, there were many media reports, as long as she checked Mu Huan, she could find out about it.


    "So, it''s just a matter of lifting your hands, you don''t have to be too polite." Mu Huan said.


    "It''s a piece of cake for you, but for our family, you are a great life-saving grace!" Dong Xuezhen is a very kind person. She saved his granddaughter, which is a life-saving grace to him .


    "In the future, you can come to our Dong family no matter what you need!"


    "Is it really possible to do anything?" Mu Huan''s eyes lit up.


    "yes!"


    "Then can you sell that piece of land to my husband?"


    After Mu Huan''s voice fell, everyone in the room looked at Mu Huan instantly.


    Just like what Meng Yueman thought just now, Mu Huan had saved the Dong family''s life, so they couldn''t let people sell the land, because everyone had clearly stated before that it was because of the memories with his wife that they didn''t sell the land.


    If they use the grace of saving their lives to make people sell their land, it would be threatening to repay the favor.

 Chapter 557

    The smile on Dong Xuezhen''s face disappeared, and she didn''t expect that she would directly make such a request.


    He doesn''t want to sell the land, but he just said that Mu Huan can come to their Dong family for anything, she is a life-saving favor to them, if she asks him to sell the land and he doesn''t sell it, then he will be too ungrateful up.


    However, that place is his hometown, and it has the memories of him and his wife all his life. He doesn''t want it to disappear, so that he has no place to cherish the memories. It seems that if it disappears, his wife will no longer exist in this world. Like the traces of her, as if she never existed, as if the past was all a dream.


    Moreover, his family has a history of Alzheimer''s disease, which has a high chance of being inherited. Now his memory is not as good as before. If there is no memory of the old house, he is afraid that one day he will forget his wife.


    Anyone in this world can forget her, but he can''t.


    If he could sell the land, based on his friendship with the Bo family, he would have sold it long ago.


    But if you don''t sell it now, this...


    If he sold it, he...


    Seeing that Dong Xuezhen''s face was getting heavier and heavier, Meng Yueman frowned. Although it would be a big loss if he couldn''t buy this piece of land, a loss of hundreds of millions would not break the friendship between the two families. Said that their Bo family wanted to repay their kindness.


    Just when she was about to speak.


    only heard.


    Mu Huan said again, "Uncle Dong, I know that you don''t want to sell the land because it is your and your wife''s home."


    Mu Huan has never been a person who repays favors, and she can understand the old man''s desire to keep memories, so she will not use kindness to force others to sell the land, but she will not let her husband lose so much, so No, that''s not allowed, then neutralize it!


    It not only allows Mr. Dong to keep his memories, but also allows her husband to successfully develop this land!


    "Yes, that''s the place where we''ve lived all our lives. I want to continue living in it after I come back. If it wasn''t really impossible to sell, I would have sold it to Junyan a long time ago." Mu Huan had saved their lives, and she Just mentioned this condition, if he doesn''t sell it, it really can''t be justified, but Dong Xue really doesn''t want to sell it, so when he talks, he looks very reluctant.


    I hope Mu Huan can change her request.


    "Uncle Dong still wants to live in it, so he can continue to live in it! Uncle Dong only needs to keep your courtyard house, and sell the other place to my husband!"


    The Dong family is a well-known family in Yuncheng. The Dong family''s land, in addition to the Dong family''s old house, also includes a horse farm, garden, theater garden, and many supporting facilities. The total area is more than 100 mu of land.


    "This..." Dong Xue really didn''t know what to say, because what Bao Junyan wanted to develop was a commercial center and residences. If the surrounding courtyard of their house became high-rise buildings and a busy commercial center with so many people, he would just leave an old building. How to live in a house?


    "Uncle Dong is afraid that it will be noisy and surrounded by high-rise buildings to block the sun?"


    "Um."


    "Look at this map..." Mu Huan said as he took out a map of Yuncheng.


    "Did Uncle Dong see the Yuelao Temple here?" Bao Junyan went in to call Mu Huan just now, and it took him a while to come out because Mu Huan had prepared some things, including this map.


    "Hmm." Dong Xue really didn''t know why she suddenly asked him to look at the map and Yuelao Temple, but she let him look at it, and he still nodded after looking at it.

 Chapter 558

    "This month''s old temple is the best temple in Yuncheng because of its efficacy. Jun Yan wants to take advantage of this place to develop an antique street. By then, your house will be surrounded by antiques like yours. Buildings, you want to live at home, and there will be no high-rise buildings in front of your house to block the sun. Of course, this is a commercial street. When you get up, there will be many people and clutter during festivals. You will definitely not live in it. As clean as ever."


    "So, I think you can actually transform your home into a love museum and open it to the public. In this way, you can not only preserve the memories of you and your wife, but also..."


    When Bao Junyan pointed to the map that night, Mu Huan instinctively studied the land on the map carefully, and saw that there was a Yuelao temple in the enclosed area.


    Because religious land cannot be bought or sold, she knew that even if Bao Junyan bought all the surrounding land for development, the Yuelao Temple had to be kept.


    Also, although Mu Huan didn''t know about Dong Xuezhen, she had an impression of the Dong family''s hometown in this land. The old house was built very exquisitely and luxuriously. It would be a pity that such an old house should be demolished.


    In addition, Yuncheng itself is a tourist city because of its mountains and rivers, so she asked Bao Junyan if it would be okay to build an antique tourist street here.


    After Bao Junyan thought about it, he said it could be done, and Mu Huan dared to say so.


    In this way, Mr. Dong can not only keep the memories of his family, but also not delay her husband''s development of this place.


    However, she also thought that a person with the status of Mr. Dong must be very clean and value privacy. Let him live in the commercial street, he will definitely feel noisy and unwilling, he does not want to live here, so even if the surroundings are full of antiques The building will not look out of place in his home, and there are no high-rise buildings blocking the sunshine of his home. He is still unwilling to sell the land.


    So she asked Bao Junyan about the general situation of Dong''s family, the temperament of Mr. Dong and his wife, after knowing the general situation.


    She thought of the newly launched Memorial Hall of Broken Relationships in the world, which is quite prosperous.


    It just occurred to him that his house could be turned into a museum of love.


    Although most people don''t want their home to become a public place, she feels that Mr. Dong may be willing, and the key depends on how she persuades him.


    "Love Museum?" Dong Xuezhen frowned, he knew about the museum, but what is the Love Museum?


    "Your wife, you were the first generation actress back then. You are so handsome, your wife is so beautiful, and you are so infatuated. The relationship between you and your wife is the best love life that many people yearn for!"


    "Because of the Yuelao Temple, this street wants to be a street with the theme of seeking love. If you are willing to transform your hometown into a love museum, we can build some wishing wells, wishing trees and the like in your hometown. , When the tourists come over and see the life of you and your wife, they will definitely look forward to it and want to get your blessings, which will make your home a lot more spiritual and prosperous!"


    "You live in and keep the old house to remember your wife. The time is short. To put it bluntly, there will be nothing when you are gone, but it will be different if you turn your house into a museum of love. , your house has a sense of age and is beautifully built. Many people want to visit it. Your wife''s reputation is very influential. Coupled with good marketing, your house will soon become a place of interest. Please Lovely place!"

 Chapter 559

    "The more valuable it exists, the more valuable it is to be preserved, and then it will be preserved forever. At that time, the love between you and your wife will last forever. Hundreds of years later, people''s love for you and your wife Your wife loves to talk about it!"


    "Turn it into a love museum, and the home is still yours. This will not only keep the memories of you and your wife forever, but also make it better!"


    "Do you think this Yuncheng is very different from ten years ago? It has only become like this in more than ten years. It''s really hard to say in the future, especially when you were still here, your children said good-bye to others. In order to sell the land, let alone in the future..."


    "Also, the more prosperous this street is and the more famous it is, the more prosperous and effective the incense of Yuelao Temple will be. I think people should have faith, good faith. Human life is so short. If we can have love for three generations, then How nice it would be!"


    People have greed, especially those who love deeply. Who doesn''t want to live with the person they love deeply, and after this life, there will be another life.


    Hearing Mu Huan''s words, Dong Xuezhen''s eyes lit up.


    yes! The time in one''s life is too short, it would be great if you can have love for three generations! He really misses his wife, and really wants to have a chance to meet her again!


    "Uncle Dong, by selling the land, you have created the prosperity here and made the Yuelao Temple even more prosperous. This is a great act of kindness. I believe that good deeds will eventually be rewarded!"


    Dong Xue was really moved by what she said! After this person has enough money and enjoys a lifetime of wealth, who doesn''t want to be famous forever, especially with his wife! Also, the love for three generations that makes people yearn for!


    He knows that there are no such things in this world, but, as she said, people should still have faith, good faith, and let themselves live better by relying on this beautiful faith. Besides, if there are such things in this world Woolen cloth?


    After all, there are still many things that science can''t explain in today''s society. What if he makes the incense in this month''s old temple more vigorous, so that the gods are willing to give him and his wife a few more lifetimes of love?


    Even if this possibility is only one in a billion, he is willing to pay for this possibility.


    After making a decision, he looked at Mu Huan, "Well, when you have time to make a detailed plan for me later, if the details satisfy me, I will give you the other places except my courtyard house!"


    Mu Huan''s eyes widened suddenly, she thought it was good enough to persuade him to sell the land, and he actually wanted to give the land to her!


    His courtyard house does not occupy much land, so the remaining land is very valuable!


    He actually wanted to give it to her!


    this¡­¡­!


    Are rich people so rich?


    Not to mention that Mu Huan was surprised, everyone in the room was very surprised. You know, the land has grown so high now, that is more than 100 acres of land!


    He actually wanted to give it to Mu Huan!


    Mu Huan came back to her senses, "This...this won''t work...how dare you! Such an expensive thing here!"


    "You don''t need it! You really don''t need to give it to me! Just sell it to my husband! You really don''t need to give it away!"


    "You have saved my Dong family, those lands are nothing." Mr. Dong said with a smile.


    The dead are important, the living are even more important, and his granddaughter is a priceless treasure, nothing compares to it!


    "Uncle Dong, it was really easy for me, you..." Mu Huan wanted to say something else.


    "This plot is a bit difficult to write, it took a little thought, the time is a little late, the update in the afternoon, babies can watch it together at ten o''clock in the evening

 Chapter 560

    Dong Xuezhen interrupted her, "I never like to owe favors to others, and this kind of life-saving grace is too heavy, and carrying it will make me, an old man, unable to eat or sleep well."


    "So this land is not given to you for free, but to repay your life-saving grace. If you accept it, you will be cleared. If you don''t accept it, then you feel that it is not enough."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Even if it is a life-saving grace, you can''t give such a precious thing! A few days ago, she was watching the news on current affairs hotspots, and saw a 99-acre piece of land that was auctioned for 360 million. His more than 100 acres, even if his house was removed, there would still be 100 acres left!


    The location of his hometown is even better than that of the auctioned land, so it would cost more than 400 million.


    How could she accept it!


    But, he said it like this again, and she couldn''t say anything, so she looked at Bao Junyan as if asking for help.


    Bao Junyan received her gaze, "Uncle Dong, consider this land as your investment."


    "Yes, Old Dong, this is your investment!" Meng Yueman followed after regaining her composure.


    She didn''t expect that Mu Huan could make this matter not only to repay her kindness, but also to be given away for nothing! But, this place, they can''t ask for it for nothing.


    "If this counts as a shareholding, then it''s not me repaying your favor, but robbing you of your interests! Jun Yan has such a good vision, the land he developed will definitely make a lot of money in the future! Your Bo family can eat it yourself, but I can''t Let''s share the food." The incompetent saved his granddaughter, and he went to make money from her.


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Bao Junyan and the others to say anything.


    Then he said, "Well, if I am satisfied with the details of the plan, I will sell the land to you at half of the market price, and we will be in good terms! With this condition, there is no further refund !"


    Dong Xuezhen has a serious face, he only accepts such conditions.


    Bao Junyan didn''t persuade him any more, "Okay."


    In the future, if there are money-making projects, the two companies will cooperate more, and everything will be there.


    Seeing that Bao Junyan agreed, Mu Huan felt that this was his own consideration, so he didn''t say anything else.


    I also thought that 200 million may be a lot to her, but to them, 200 million is just a small amount, as a big guy said, first set a small goal and earn 100 million ...


    "Okay, then let''s make a deal like this!" Dong Xuezhen said in a good mood.


    "En." Bao Junyan said lightly


    After deciding on the matter, Dong Xuezhen didn''t intend to leave yet, but looked at Mu Huan and couldn''t help but praise, "Jun Yan, you not only have a good eye for business, but you also have a special eye for picking a wife!"


    The corners of Bao Junyan''s mouth curled up slightly, it was rare for him to show such a smile in front of outsiders, "Yeah."


    He really has a good eye for picking a wife! His little guy always brings him unexpected surprises.


    "The rescue happened by accident today, Xiao Huan should not know who I am before seeing me, right?" Dong Xuezhen asked.


    "Um."


    "Then what she said just now should be something that she thought up on the spur of the moment when you went to ask her to come out?" No wonder, it took so long for Bao Junyan to call someone out. It turned out that he was preparing for these.


    "Um."


    "Then that''s amazing! In such a short period of time, I can think of such a way to convince someone like me, who can''t sell the land, that I want to give the land to you!" Dong Xuezhen knew that in this project, the Bo family He has already invested a lot in the early stage. If he doesn''t sell the land, the Bo family will lose hundreds of millions.

 Chapter 561

    But even if he knew about this situation, even if he had a close relationship with the Bo family, even if Mu Huan saved his granddaughter, he had no intention of selling the land at all.


    He also knew how Meng Yueman was. If she didn''t have this kindness, she would probably try to persuade him to sell the land. With this kindness, she would never be able to open her mouth. Therefore, he dared to come to repay the kindness. , not afraid that they will use their kindness to let him sell the land.


    But he never expected that he, who was so determined before, would now like to give away the land for nothing!


    And I think it''s worth it!


    "It''s quite powerful." Bao Junyan smiled and rubbed Mu Huan''s head with a proud expression on his face.


    Her little head turned very fast, flexible, and her thoughts were very sharp. It didn''t take long from the time she knew she was saving Dong Xuezhen''s granddaughter to when they came out.


    In such a short period of time, she first passed through the Yuelao Temple and had to stay. The incense-filled Yuelao Temple is a tourist attraction. She thought that she could take advantage of the traffic of this attraction to build an antique tourist street, and then passed through to learn about Dong The temperament of the couple, the general identities and deeds of the two, thinking of this love museum, and even using the influence of Mrs. Dong, a former actress, to persuade Mr. Dong, it is really good!


    Although Bao Junyan had already thought of a better solution before this, if he didn''t buy the Dong family''s land, not only could the loss be reduced to zero, but the profit after development could be even higher, but his wife thought of such a solution for him solution, he used such a solution.


    Meng Yueman also looked at Mu Huan. Although she didn''t say anything, there was obvious admiration in her eyes.


    Bo Junyan and Dong Xuezhen''s positive praise made Mu Huan feel a little embarrassed, "You are all too flattering, and this is not my idea. I came up with this through other people''s things in the market..."


    Mu Huan thinks that the Museum of Broken Relationships can be so prosperous now that it can become a tourist attraction. If it is a themed love museum that represents beautiful love, it will definitely be more popular, especially the old house of the Dong family is so beautiful. I can''t help but take a few more glances, so I can think of such a plan.


    Besides, she was just talking on paper, thinking beautifully.


    Nowadays, there are many antique street businesses that are not working. If Bao Junyan hadn''t said it would work, and he could attract traffic, she would not have dared to think about it.


    You know, this place is easy to build, and the idea can be very beautiful, but in reality, it may be very skinny and cruel.


    To put it simply, she just had a good idea and said that the future situation is very good, but it is the most difficult to realize that kind of situation, and it depends on Bao Junyan to implement such a difficult situation.


    "It''s amazing that you can think of this place through other things!" Dong Xuezhen now thinks that Mu Huan is good at everything!


    In fact, Dong Xuezhen also knew that the future might not be as good as Mu Huan said, so he asked them to prepare a detailed plan to sell the land after he was more sure of the feasibility.


    But he believed that if Bao Junyan and Mu Huan could draw such a big cake, he would definitely make it come true.


    Mu Huan was so praised that she didn''t know what to say, so she could only lower her head shyly.


    She looks better this way!


    When people look at her like this, they can''t help but wonder how such a well-behaved little girl can have such abilities.

 Chapter 562

    Especially Ling Wei.


    She felt that Mu Huan was just a freshman, and she was even forced by her grandma to marry Bao Junyan. She was such a person who couldn''t even have freedom in life, how could she have such abilities?


    If she had such ability, how could she be forced to that point by her grandma? How could you marry a stranger at such a young age because you have no money? If it is said that she grew up after marriage, she married Bao Junyan in less than half a year. No matter how fast a person grows up, he shouldn''t grow up so fast, right?


    Could it be that she is too scheming? She wasn''t forced to marry Bao Junyan at the beginning, so it was all her tricks?


    Otherwise, how could she suddenly be so outstanding, outstanding?


    Thinking of this, Ling Wei looked at Mu Huan with dark eyes.


    This Mu Huan, in the past deliberately concealed herself and pretended to be a harmless girl, but in fact, she had a deep scheming heart!


    It seems that there is no need to find a better time for things, it must be done immediately!


    Ling Wei asked Mu Huan to check Mu Huan carefully, but all she found were the odd jobs that Mu Huan had worked since childhood. Those handymen she didn''t like at all. She felt that such a person who had been working for a living since childhood A little girl shouldn''t have any skills, but Mu Huan has such skills!


    This must be scheming and scheming!


    Ling Wei, who came from a wealthy family, naturally looked down on the handymen Mu Huan used to work for, but it was those handymen who made Mu Huan what she is now, because she did a lot of things since she was a child, and she met more people and things. , miscellaneous, and because she often has to deal with a lot of emergencies, after a long time like this, her reaction speed to think about things is naturally faster than ordinary people.


    In particular, when she was working in Wanshitong, she took over all kinds of cases, and she was very good at customizing special plans according to people''s personalities and family affairs.


    Since she was a child, she had to look at other people''s faces to make money, so she is very good at reading people''s hearts, and she is very good at doing things according to circumstances. Just seeing that she has been around such a shrewd person as Bao Junyan and has not shown her true skills until now, you know She''s up to it.


    As for why Mu Huan had such abilities but had no money before, and was forced to such a situation by her grandma.


    That''s because of her social circle. Mu Huan was a high school student before, and her living environment made her come into contact with mostly poor people. She had no contact with rich people at all. Can even think of such a thing.


    An organization once conducted a follow-up survey and tracked the growth of three children, one from a rural area, one from an ordinary family in an ordinary city, and one from a wealthy family in a big city.


    The child from the countryside was very smart and studied well since she was a child, but because her family was poor, she got married after graduating from junior high school. The child from an ordinary urban family also studied very well, and was admitted to a key university. He got a pretty good job, but under the pressure of high housing prices, he had to support his family and children and repay the loan, and he lived very hard every day.


    In the end, he came from a wealthy family in a big city. He received the best education since he was a child. When he was young, he would not want to go to school, so he dropped out. When he wanted to study, his family sent him abroad. After returning home, they invested in him. After starting a company, he didn''t work as hard as the first two, and he wasn''t even as smart as them, but he still had a better life than them, even one in the sky and the other in the underground.

 Chapter 563

    This follow-up survey shows that people can do different things at different heights.


    Because of Bao Junyan, Mu Huan is now at a completely different level from before. She used to be outstanding in that circle, but now at this level, she is just still outstanding.


    Not suddenly great.


    ...


    Dong Xuezhen stayed at Bo''s house until very late before leaving. When he left, he looked at Meng Yueman who sent him out, and felt a burst of envy again, "Yueman, you are so lucky! You have such a good son and such a good son. My daughter-in-law! Unlike me, I gave birth to three sons, each of whom is a headache! Three daughters-in-law, let alone..."


    "That''s right, your three boys are all quite capable..."


    Meng Yueman and Dong Xuezhen praised each other for a while before Dong Xuezhen got in the car and left.


    After he left, Meng Yueman looked at Mu Huan, reached out and patted her head, and praised, "What a nice kid."


    Mu Huan''s performance today made her very satisfied, and she liked this daughter-in-law a little more in her heart.


    Such praise and liking from her made Ling Wei''s eyes darken a lot.


    This feeling of being replaced bit by bit is really bad!


    Especially, she has been in love for so many years, but Mu Huan spent such a short time...


    "Thank you Mom, I will work harder in the future!" Mu Huan, who was praised by her mother-in-law, was extremely happy!


    Seeing her like this, Meng Yueman couldn''t help evoking a faint smile, "It''s getting late, and you''re injured again, go to rest early."


    "Well, Mom, you should go to bed early too!" Mu Huan just finished speaking.


    Bao Junyan picked her up, turned around and went back to the main house.


    Looking at their backs, Meng Yueman couldn''t help sighing, "Jun Yan has changed so much..."


    "Yes." Ling Wei sighed.


    Meng Yueman, who wanted to say something else, didn''t say anything after thinking of Ling Wei''s temper, but just patted Ling Wei on the shoulder, "You should also go to rest earlier."


    After finishing speaking, I went back.


    Ling Wei watched them leave one by one like that, only she was left, and suddenly felt a little desolate. She has always been the star of the world, and she is the focus wherever she goes. Now, why is it like this...


    How could there be someone like Mu Huan in this world?


    She is obviously inferior to her in everything, but she can be so brilliant.


    Also, did her life go in the wrong direction when she decided to leave Bao Junyan?


    Suddenly, a voice broke the silence.


    Huo Li who didn''t know when he appeared looked at her and swore, "Sister Ling Wei, I will always stand by your side!"


    The boy under the moonlight was extraordinarily serious, which made Ling Wei laugh.


    "Forever? There is no eternity in this world."


    How could there be eternity in this world, if there was eternity, she would not have come to this point, would not have to fight with a little girl, and was still at a disadvantage.


    "I can guarantee it with my life!" Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Huo Li anxiously raised his hand to make an oath.


    He really will always be by her side!


    Ling Wei smiled, "It''s getting late, go to sleep."


    After speaking, she turned and left.


    That back figure, even though it is lonely and desolate, is still elegant.


    Huo Li looked at her back and clenched his fists!


    He must find a way to get rid of Mu Huan!


    No one can make his Ling Wei feel bad!


    upstairs¡­¡­


    "Honey, mom praised me just now!"

 Chapter 564

    Mu Huan has received many compliments since she was a child, but Meng Yueman''s compliment made her really happy!


    Even when I got back to my room, I was still very excited and in high spirits.


    "Yeah." He heard it.


    "Tell me, why am I so good? Mom likes me so quickly? Am I a genius? Am I too good!"


    "Um."


    "A genius who is stronger than you, isn''t he!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Look, you just have a high IQ, and your EQ is not high! I''m talking to you so excitedly, you just reply me, if you talk to me so excitedly, if you are so happy, I can definitely praise you A thousand words without repetition! I will praise you even higher! Make you happier!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "You have such a wonderful, good, smart, excellent, and outstanding wife like me, why aren''t you proud? Why don''t you praise me more?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    She''s already like this, so what''s the point of boasting?


    "Oh, I really envy you for being able to marry me!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Okay! I won''t talk to you anymore, I want to make a video with Xiaomeng and let her praise me!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Mu Huan really made a video with Li Meng, because she was so happy to be praised by her mother-in-law, and she had to vent her happiness, otherwise, it would be difficult to sleep.


    After Li Meng chatted with her.


    "Mu Huan, narcissism is a disease, do you know that?"


    "I know, but I must be a little sick! If I have nothing wrong with me, I will be jealous of God if I am too perfect! People always have some flaws!"


    Li Meng, "..."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    The next day, morning...


    Bao Junyan handed a card to Mu Huan who just woke up.


    Mu Huan looked at the card in his hand in a daze, "What is this?"


    "The card is issued in your name, and the password is the day we get the card."


    "Why did you give me a card? Didn''t you give me a card before?"


    "This is the money you earned this time. It''s your money, not mine. You can spend it as you like in the future." Although Bao Junyan can clearly feel that Mu Huan no longer draws a line with him, yes He invested more affection and began to rely on him slowly.


    However, she still rarely spends his money. She gave her the card until now, and she has used it only a handful of times, and two of them were bought for him.


    "The money I earned? When did I earn the money?" Why didn''t she know?


    "This time you persuaded Uncle Dong to buy the land to earn money."


    "We are husband and wife. I should do this for you. Why are you so polite and give me a commission!" Mu Huan was used to collecting money for doing things in Wanshitong before. He instinctively thought that it was because she helped him persuade If she succeeds, she will be paid a commission.


    Bao Junyan looked at her and smiled, "It''s not a commission, it''s the money you should get. Don''t they all say that brothers and sisters settle accounts clearly? This couple is the same. Also, they are now advocating that wives should have a financial foundation. If you can¡¯t work full-time, you will be told that you have no financial income and will be supported by your husband.¡±


    "It''s true what you said. The full-time wife is hardworking, but she''s not settled yet!"


    "So, you have to take this money, it''s your money."


    "Yeah." Mu Huan felt that what he said made sense, so she was about to put the card away, and when she was about to put it in her wallet, she instinctively asked because of her previous occupation, "How much did I earn for this order?" ?¡±


    "Five billion."


    Mu Huan''s hand holding the card shook violently! "What did you say?"


    "Five billion."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck!


    "Today''s 8th update is over, see you tomorrow, thank you for your rewards, I often see cuties saying that they want Taozi to update together, but now because there is no manuscript saved, and the code sometimes gets stuck, we cannot guarantee a fixed update Time, I will work hard to save manuscripts from tomorrow, and when there are manuscripts saved, I will fix the update time. If you don¡¯t like watching it for a while, you can watch it together at night!

 Chapter 565

    Five hundred million! Five hundred million!


    This rich man is too exciting!


    "No...not...how...how did I earn 500 million?" Even if the land was given away for free, it would be more than 400 million, not to mention, if there is no free gift, it will be sold at half price!


    "The land was originally negotiated at 400 million to 600 million yuan. You saved me 200 to 300 million yuan at half the price. Because the Dong family sold the land, the project could save more than 300 million yuan from losses. Originally, you wanted to earn more than 500 million yuan, but you Family member, so, I gave the company a discount for you, and I will give you 500 million yuan." Bao Junyan said this, and I will give you less.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Damn...she doesn''t even know what to say!


    After a while.


    "Husband...husband...the detailed plan has not been given to Uncle Dong. What if he doesn''t feel satisfied and doesn''t sell the land?"


    "He will certainly be satisfied with the detailed proposal."


    "Just in case! If you are not satisfied, don''t you just give me the money for nothing!" Not to mention, he didn''t need to give her money, he just said he should give her money, and before this matter was done, he would give her money first !


    "You are my wife, and you can''t run away."


    "Don''t trust me so much, I might really be able to steal the money and run away!" Five hundred million! With 500 million, what else is there to worry about in her life! Who else is she afraid of! She can completely let the birds fly in the sky, and let the fish swim in the sea!


    "Escape one and let me see."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "You deserve it. If you don''t want it, I''ll donate it."


    Mu Huan immediately clutched the card in his hand, shaking his head like a rattle, "Don''t donate! Don''t donate! I''m so poor! I need money urgently!"


    The last time Gu Chenyi bought so much jewelry, he donated it as soon as he said it would be donated. If he said he would donate the 500 million, she would go crazy!


    What he said is so reasonable, she should feel at ease!


    Bao Junyan smiled and rubbed her head, "Okay."


    Mu Huan looked at him and couldn''t help asking, "Is this money really mine?"


    "Well, it''s really yours."


    "I really want it, it''s really mine!" Although Mu Huan has fallen in love with Bao Junyan now and wants to spend the rest of his life with him, accidents will always happen in life, and sometimes things won''t be like yours. It''s so beautiful.


    Therefore, no matter how rich Bao Junyan is, it''s not as good as her own money. Having money in her own hand always gives her an extra layer of protection!


    "Um."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    In this case, this is really her money!


    After Bao Junyan let her go to get dressed, Mu Huan held the card in his hand, thinking that there were 500 million in it, his hands trembled a little!


    Fuck! She really got rich overnight!


    Once, when she was exhausted to the limit and felt that she couldn''t hold on, Mu Huan couldn''t help daydreaming about the sky, thinking how great it would be if she could get rich overnight! In this way, you don''t have to worry about anything, and you don''t have to be so tired anymore.


    Then, every time she came to her senses, she would laugh at herself, thinking that she would get rich overnight, why didn''t she think of gold falling from the sky, making her hands tired?


    Expecting to get rich overnight, it is better to rob the bank, which is more reliable.


    She never thought, never thought, that she would really get rich overnight!


    That''s it...


    Without warning, she had 500 million! Just like that, she became a billionaire woman, and she no longer has to worry about money!


    Damn...! ! !


    How does this feel so unreal!


    How could she really get rich overnight!


    In this world, how could one really get rich overnight!


    Isn''t she dreaming?

 Chapter 566

    All of this is just her dream. When she wakes up, she is still the high school student who has to work hard all day long to make ends meet.


    Thinking of this, Mu Huan suddenly twisted his thigh hard.


    When Bao Junyan got dressed and came out, he happened to see this scene.


    He frowned, "What are you doing?"


    "Looking, am I dreaming?" It hurts! This shows that this is true! She really got rich overnight!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    When I gave her a card last time, why didn''t I see her so excited.


    "I really became rich overnight!" Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan and said excitedly.


    What did Bao Junyan want to say?


    Mu Huan rolled happily on the bed.


    Just as Bao Junyan wanted to stop her, she sat up in pain as if she had been pricked by a needle because she touched her back.


    Bao Junyan reached out to hug her up, "Is that so happy?"


    Forget about her back injury.


    Mu Huan put her arms around his neck, even though it hurts, she still smiled, her whole body was like a light, shining brilliantly!


    "You must be happy, get rich overnight!" For a poor person who is not happy about getting rich overnight, there is nothing to be happy about!


    "When you married me, you became rich overnight." After marriage, it is the joint property of husband and wife.


    "That''s different!"


    "Why is it different?"


    "You earned that money, not me. You said I earned this money! It''s the first time I''ve earned so much money, and I must be very happy! It''s like even if the parents'' money belongs to the child, the child He must be happy to earn money with his own abilities after work!"


    "It makes sense." Bao Junyan smiled and lowered his head and kissed her.


    "Are you going to rest at home today?"


    "My back doesn''t hurt much anymore, and I''m going to the lab today."


    "Then get up, I''ll take you to school."


    "Um."


    At noon, Wu Xingye came to the school to look for Li Meng.


    "You came just in time. You agreed to treat us to a two-month feast. You haven''t invited us yet. You treat us at noon today!" Li Meng looked at Wu Xingye.


    "Why did I come together for a meal? It''s just to treat you to a big meal!"


    "Yo, so good? When did you become so generous?" Li Meng looked him up and down.


    "If you have money, you are so generous."


    Li Meng, "..."


    All right! This is the truth!


    "Where''s Xiao Huan?"


    "She went to the lab."


    "Call her quickly and see if she''s going. If not, we''ll go eat. I''m a little hungry."


    Just as Mu Huan was hungry, she took off her white coat and wanted to go out to eat, when she received a call from Li Meng, and came to the place where the two were waiting.


    "Where should we go to eat? It seems that we have eaten almost all the delicious places." Li Meng said, thinking carefully to see if there was anything that slipped through the net.


    "Didn''t you say last time that there is a Michelin three-star restaurant in Qiaoxi? Let''s go there to eat. It''s not Saturdays and Sundays where you don''t need to queue up for reservations." Mu Huan said, the last time she asked Li Meng to invite her to eat this, I haven''t been busy to try it since I came back.


    Li Meng responded immediately, "Okay! Okay!"


    Wu Xingye, "Just you two big eaters, you go to that kind of place to eat, are you planning to eat me poor? We can''t eat something real!"


    The food in that kind of high-end restaurant is so bite-sized, and the two of them can eat so much, they may not be full if they eat ten people there!

 Chapter 567

    "Didn''t you just say that you are generous if you have money, and you are in pain before you eat it!" Li Meng said contemptuously, this slap in the face was too fast!


    "It''s definitely going to hurt! Just the two of you, we''re going to have a meal there, and 10,000 yuan is not enough! I plan to spend 10,000 yuan to treat you to two months of meals!" It''s over his budget!


    "The promised two-month meal, you actually only have this little budget!"


    Wu Xingye was just about to say something.


    "Don''t be sore, I''ll treat you this time! Order whatever you want! Eat until you''re full!" Mu Huan said proudly.


    Hearing this, the two looked at her at the same time, "Why are you so generous?"


    "Because my sister is super rich now!" Mu Huan went to the laboratory as soon as she arrived today, and she still had time to show Li Meng that she became rich overnight!


    "What''s wrong? How did you become super rich all of a sudden?" Yesterday, they were still having a headache because of the budget for opening a restaurant!


    "Could it be that you became rich overnight?" Wu Xingye raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes! I just got rich overnight!" She was definitely a real rich overnight!


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    Li Meng knew what Mu Huan always said. She said that if she got rich overnight, she would really get rich overnight. This made her curious, "How did you get rich overnight?"


    "Last night, I helped Bao Junyan persuade a man to sell his land and made a lot of money!!"


    "How much is a large sum?"


    Mu Huan extended a slap.


    "500,000?" Knowing that earning money from Bao Junyan would definitely not be a small sum, the two of them started very high, directly to 500,000.


    Mu Huan shook her head.


    "five million?"


    Mu Huan shook her head.


    "It''s not fifty million!" Li Meng and Wu Xingye shouted in disbelief at the same time.


    Mu Huan still shook her head.


    "Fuck! Didn''t you mean to say 500 million!" Wu Xingye said.


    "Impossible..." Li Meng just wanted to talk about how he could earn 500 million by persuading a person to sell his land.


    Mu Huan nodded.


    "Well, it''s five hundred million!"


    Li Meng opened her eyes wide in shock, "...!!!"


    Wu Xingye, "...!!!"


    Fuck!


    This is really getting rich overnight!


    Suddenly, Li Meng squatted down and hugged Mu Huan''s thigh tightly, "Goddess Huan, from now on, I will be your leg pendant, I will go wherever you go, you will always be my true love!"


    Wu Xingye looked at her with disgust and said, "Look at your worthless face!"


    "Yes, I''m just so worthless! If you''re promising, stay away..." Li Meng waved him away.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just as worthless as you!" Wu Xingye said, and looked at Mu Huan flatteringly, "Then can I order Lafite from 1985 today?"


    "How many bottles do you want to drink, how many bottles!" Mu Huan said.


    Wu Xingye shook his head, "Look at your nouveau riche temperament, you really..."


    Li Meng continued, "It really makes people want to be like you too!"


    Mu Huan grabbed Li Meng with a smile, "Let''s go, let''s eat!"


    It feels so good to be a local tyrant and nouveau riche! You have to have a big meal!


    "Okay, today I''m going to let go of my stomach and eat!" Li Meng put her arms around her.


    The three went to eat talking and laughing.


    After the meal, Mu Huan looked at the two of them.


    "I''m going to concentrate on scientific research now. I''ll rely on the two of you to handle the restaurant. Don''t limit money to the budget. I''ll pay for the excess." Mu Huan, who was already proud, is now even more proud.

 Chapter 568

    "That can''t be done, my brothers settle accounts clearly, no matter how good our relationship is, we should settle clearly on money, otherwise, when the time comes, you will spoil us all, and you will lose your only two good friends. "Li Meng said.


    People''s hearts will not change forever, especially habits are terrible. If Xiao Huan always gives, they just need to enjoy it. By then, they will get used to her giving, and their hearts will gradually change, and they will forget Yes, but also to pay.


    "I know, so, I haven''t finished talking yet, the money needs interest, and when the restaurant makes money, give me more first!" Mu Huan also knows that no matter what kind of relationship there is, there must be a balance, If you want to keep it forever, you can''t be too heavy or tilted.


    "You have to ask for an interest rate lower than the market price!" Li Meng said with a smile.


    "That must be dripped!"


    When they were about to separate, Mu Huan looked at them and said, "You all know that I am rich now, and this money is still mine, so, no matter what happens in the future, you all come to me, don''t think about using it." There are other ways to solve it, I want you to pay back the money I borrowed, and it¡¯s nothing else, so don¡¯t let go of your pride.¡±


    She will be very busy in the future, so she doesn''t have time to pay attention to them. I hope they can take the initiative to tell her something. Don''t tell her what happened at home like Wu Xingye did last time. They ran to gamble and almost had an accident. .


    "What is self-esteem, I don''t know! I don''t have that thing!" Li Meng said.


    Mu Huan looked at Wu Xingye.


    Wu Xingye immediately said, "I broke that thing into pieces long ago, ground it up and threw it away!"


    "Okay, then go to the market, I''m going back to the laboratory."


    After Mu Huan separated from the two of them, when she was about to take a taxi back to school, she saw a famous jewelry store across the road, and thought that Bao Junyan''s mother had already given her a meeting gift, and she should also buy some presents.


    So I walked over to the store.


    This store, well-deserved of its reputation, does have many treasures.


    There was a diamond necklace in Mu Huanxiang''s eyes, and when she took it out to look at it, the girl who was sitting next to her looking at the bracelet looked closer.


    "This diamond necklace is so pretty!"


    "It''s beautiful." Mu Huan nodded.


    "However, this is not suitable for your age. I think this necklace is suitable for older people." The girl said.


    "I just want to buy it for the elders."


    "Will you buy it for your mother? Your mother is so lucky to have such a filial daughter like you!"


    Mu Huan smiled and said nothing.


    "Come here, honey!" The girl sitting next to her turned her head to look at the man who was looking at the ring not far away.


    The man quickly walked towards the girl.


    The girl immediately put her arms around the man''s arm coquettishly, "Look, at such a young age, I want to buy such a precious diamond necklace for my mother. My mother raised me so much, and I haven''t bought anything for my mother yet. Let me pick out a necklace for my mother, okay?"


    "Didn''t you just buy a present for your mother last time?"


    "When was the last time you mentioned, why don''t you buy another one..." the girl said coquettishly.


    "Okay...ok...buy, you can buy whatever you want!" After the man finished speaking, he looked at the teller, "bring you all the necklaces that are suitable for the elderly, it''s good!"


    Seeing this, the teller felt that it was going to be a big sale today, so he hurried to bring more and better ones, and let the two of them choose.


    Because the teller brought more and better ones, Mu Huan put down the necklace under his hand to see if there was anything better than this one.

 Chapter 569

    It really made Mu Huan see better, because she picked up other things to look at, and the girl next to her picked up the diamond necklace she was looking at just now and looked at it.


    Later, the girl took some necklaces that Mu Huan had seen, and put some of them in front of her, as if she had chosen those necklaces.


    When Mu Huan picked out two necklaces and was thinking about which one to choose.


    The man who went to call came back, "I''m in a hurry, we have to go, and I''ll pick it up another day."


    "Let''s go, I''ll continue to pick, you just leave the card here." The girl waved him away.


    "This matter requires you to be with me, be obedient, and next time, I will go out with you!" The man said as he put down the necklace in the woman''s hand, and dragged the woman away.


    After they left, Mu Huan called Bao Junyan and asked him if her mother-in-law liked sapphires or rubies.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I went out to eat with Xiaomeng and the others. I thought I hadn''t bought a gift for my mother yet. I just made a lot of money from you. I want to buy some gifts to honor our mother." Mu Huan said mischievously.


    "Mom likes jade these few years. She should be very happy if you buy an exquisite jade ornament. She has too many diamonds and gems."


    Mu Huan, "Okay, thank you husband!"


    Since her mother-in-law didn''t like gem and diamond necklaces, Mu Huan didn''t choose from the two necklaces. She hung up the phone and said sorry to the teller, then got up and left. She knew there was a jade shop where the master carver Very good, the carved things are lifelike, her mother-in-law should like it.


    The teller thought it would be a big sale today, but in the end, none of them were sold.


    So depressed, he packed up the diamond necklace that had been seen just now.


    Mu Huan took another look at the other jewelry as she walked to the door.


    Suddenly the teller screamed, "Stop her! Stop her!"


    The security guard standing at the door immediately stopped Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan looked back.


    The teller ran out, "I have already reported the crime, you can''t run away!"


    "I ran? Why did I run?" Mu Huan felt very baffled.


    "The gemstone necklaces you saw just now have all been replaced with fake ones!" The teller said as he tightly held Mu Huan''s arm to prevent her from running away.


    Mu Huan frowned, "Is this a new scam?"


    "You are such a big shop, are you still like this? Or, you have changed owners, and now this is a black shop?" Mu Huan had heard that this shop was innocent before, but she didn''t expect that, she just looked at the necklace, It is said that they exchanged their things!


    "It''s not that we are a black shop! It''s you who are a thief!" the teller said, grabbing her clothes tightly.


    "You can''t eat indiscriminately, and you can''t talk indiscriminately!" Mu Huan''s eyes turned cold, and he shook off the teller forcefully.


    Seeing this, the security guards surrounding her immediately wanted to step forward and grab her, but when Mu Huan gave her a cold look, they didn''t dare to move.


    They didn''t know what was going on, they obviously only saw a little girl in front of them, she looked delicate and soft, but they didn''t dare to go forward to grab her.


    At this moment, the store manager received the news, "What''s going on?"


    "The several necklaces she had seen were all fake when I cleaned them up!" The teller pointed at Mu Huan and said, the feel and texture of real diamonds and fake diamonds are different, so even if they are made They were exactly the same, she knew something was wrong as soon as she picked it up!

 Chapter 570

    The store manager looked at Mu Huan, but he frowned after seeing Mu Huan''s appearance. This little girl looked like a high school student. How many necklaces could she exchange for them? So he looked at the teller, "You didn''t make a mistake?"


    "How could I make a mistake! I have been working in the store for more than ten years, and I can pick out the feel of real and fake necklaces!" The teller did not expect that the manager did not suspect the little girl, and said that she made a mistake, and was anxious. Eye sockets are red!


    The manager motioned for someone to bring them over, and after a closer look, it was indeed fake. He looked at the teller, "Are there any other customers who were with her just now?"


    The three diamond necklaces that were exchanged were made just like the real ones. From the appearance alone, it is impossible to tell that they are fake. If the person who handled them happened to be the most experienced teller in their store, I am afraid that people will go away like that. up!


    Being able to make such an identical fake necklace in advance, this is not a crime that one person can commit, she must have an accomplice!


    "Yes, there was a man and a woman who picked with her just now. The woman said that this little girl chose a diamond necklace for her mother to be filial, and she also wanted to choose a necklace for her mother. The man generously asked me to take out more and more. Okay, let the women choose whatever they want. I think their clothes are okay, so I thought they were going to be sold out, so I took them out and let them choose. The little girl saw that I brought out more, and she also picked them up from there. Pick, after they watched for a while, the man answered the phone and said there was something urgent, so he dragged the woman away without buying anything. As soon as they left, the little girl called someone and said that her mother I don¡¯t like jewelry and diamonds, I like jade, I said I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want anything, and I¡¯m leaving, when I was packing the necklaces and checking them out habitually, I found out that they were all fake!¡±


    The teller gave an overview of the matter.


    "Are the three of them the only ones who have touched these necklaces?"


    "Well, there are only three of them!" The teller said with certainty.


    Hearing this, the manager confirmed that this was a crime committed by a gang, so he looked at Mu Huan again, thinking that it is really hard to look at people now, that such a young girl would actually do such a thing, but she should be a novice, otherwise , will not be stopped, thinking of something he said, "little girl, I think you should be used by someone, otherwise they won''t leave first and leave you behind, you''d better tell them all the information, If you can help us get things back, we don''t have to hold you accountable."


    The necklace is definitely not on the little girl, the goods were taken away by her accomplices, if you want to recover the goods in the shortest time, you have to break through from this little girl.


    Mu Huan originally thought this shop was a black shop, but she didn''t seem to be faking it from the teller''s expression. Besides, after thinking about it carefully, there was indeed something wrong with the woman who was looking at the necklace with her. She picked up all the ones she had seen, and looked at them. Also, she could exchange them for the exact same one. If it wasn''t done by the clerk, the other party had stepped on it a long time ago and prepared it.


    Seeing her coming in, the other party used her to pick out necklaces together. This would not only successfully complete the task of stealing the exchange, but also make the store suspect her and delay their escape.


    He dared to use her, Mu Huan, and wanted her to take the blame! It really made her want to come out of the rivers and lakes again, pull out those two people and beat them up! Don''t they know that this kind of harm can kill people!

 Chapter 571

    "I''m not their accomplice, I have nothing to do with them, you check the surveillance at the door and let them chase after you immediately, maybe you can find some clues." Mu Huan said.


    "You must say that you are not an accomplice! There are bad people who say that they are bad people!" the teller said.


    Mu Huan felt that it was normal for people to suspect her under such circumstances, so she didn''t get annoyed. She took out her two cards and handed them to the store manager, "You can just swipe any item from your house and check the balance in my card. See if I need to do something like this!"


    The manager of such a well-known jewelry store must have seen the world, so he recognized the black card in Mu Huan''s hand at a glance. No problem!


    But because the other party is a master counterfeiter, the manager still took her card to confirm. Of course, he didn''t swipe things to confirm, but went to the side and called the bank directly.


    Because the jewelry company''s transaction volume is relatively large, he has a good relationship with the bank, and after such an investigation, he broke out in a cold sweat!


    Bao Junyan! This black card turned out to be the secondary card of Bo Junyan''s president!


    The person who can swipe casually with Bo''s vice president card must be someone who is very close to him. This is someone they can''t afford to offend!


    It is absolutely impossible for such a person to come to secretly exchange this little thing and be stopped by them!


    After coming out, the store manager returned the card to Mu Huan respectfully with both hands, bent over and kept apologizing, "I''m sorry, distinguished guest, we misunderstood you! I''m really sorry!"


    "It''s okay. It''s normal to misunderstand me in this situation. You don''t need to apologize. Those things just now are high-quality goods, worth a lot of money. Hurry up and get someone to chase them, and the other party is stepping on you. I see you It''s better to check all the jewelry to see if there is any other loss." Mu Huan took back the card and said.


    It is very likely that this is not the first time for a person who has stepped on the spot and moved so fast.


    It''s just that she was discovered this time. After all, she has also seen the things they made, so they can really be confused with the real ones!


    Just as the manager was about to say something, the investigators came over.


    So he asked the teller to tell the investigators the details of the situation, and he personally sent Mu Huan out.


    When Mu Huan walked to the door, she looked back at the teller who was crying, and a look of unbearableness flashed in her eyes. She used to work in a jewelry store and knew that under such circumstances, if those diamond necklaces could not be found, The teller must be responsible for losing money.


    Those three necklaces are worth tens of millions...


    If the company is humane, she may be allowed to pay less. If the company is very impersonal, the teller may go bankrupt.


    Especially the other party can make the necklaces so exactly the same. Also, the three they replaced were all bought by the teller. This can easily make the company suspect that this is the collusion between internal employees and those people. With the charge of collusion inside and outside, the teller is done.


    Also, she thinks that the chances of getting the necklace back are not high, because even she didn''t notice that there was something wrong with those two people just now. They changed three necklaces at once, but she didn''t notice, which shows how fast their hands are. quick! Their calmness and not leaking any flaws show that they are very capable and are masters in this field.


    People like this don''t miss their shots. Once they leave this door, the chances of the authorities finding them are almost zero!

 Chapter 572

    And being able to make the same thing means that this gang is not only the two of them, but also other people, and they are all masters in the industry, so they are not easy to mess with.


    She is now in troubled times, it is better to be quiet, when Mu Huan turns around and is about to leave.


    Long Feiting walked over, "Why are you here?"


    "Go shopping."


    "Why didn''t you buy anything? If you don''t like anything, you still can''t afford it?"


    Mu Huan gave him a blank look, and was too lazy to call him, knowing that she, Mu Huan, had a lot of money, and even said that she couldn''t afford such a thing, what''s the point of such excitement!


    "Young Master Long, do you know this distinguished guest?" The manager at the side stepped forward and said.


    "En." Long Feiting immediately said again, "What''s going on here?"


    "Three diamond necklaces worth tens of millions have been swapped." The manager lowered his head and said.


    "How did you do it!" Long Feiting scolded.


    "Why, is this your shop?" Mu Huan looked at Long Feiting.


    "En." Long Feiting said in a bad mood.


    "If it''s your family, don''t hold the teller accountable if you''re paying like this. I was there just now, and they picked things with me. Those two people''s methods are very clever. I didn''t even notice that they changed things. , let alone the teller." Mu Huan said, looking at the teller who was already sobbing.


    The manager didn''t expect Mu Huan to speak up for the teller, because she wronged her like that just now.


    "You''re here, you didn''t even notice?" Long Feiting said unexpectedly.


    "Um."


    "When did you become so stupid? You know you love to come and go all day long, love is stupid!" Long Feiting said with a look of disgust.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    He doesn''t deserve a beating all day, can''t he?


    "Come in with me and tell me what''s going on." Long Feiting grabbed Mu Huan''s arm and dragged her in again.


    After Long Feiting inquired about the detailed situation, he checked the surveillance and narrowed his eyes when he saw that it was a man and a woman.


    "What''s the matter? Have you met?" Mu Huan looked at him.


    "The figures of these two people are similar to those of the one in the imperial capital, but their looks are different." Long Feiting is in charge of the jewelry business under the Long Family.


    Don''t look at him who is usually childish like a kindergarten boy, he is also childish in front of Mu Huan, in front of outsiders, but no one dares to provoke Mr. Long.


    "She wears a lot of makeup." Mu Huan had noticed the woman''s heavy makeup at the time, but she was never a meddlesome person, and she would do whatever other people liked, and she wouldn''t bother with things that had nothing to do with her. Note, so, without thinking too much.


    "Is it the same as before?" Long Feiting looked at her.


    "I have to leave beforehand, you study slowly!" Mu Huan gave him a cold look, got up and left.


    Long Feiting knew that she didn''t want people to know that she used to work in Wanshitong, so she hurriedly followed.


    When there was no one around after going out, he grabbed Mu Huan, "Didn''t you just want me to let that teller go?"


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    "If you want me to let her go, you can catch those two people with me! Two daring people, dare to commit crimes again and again in my young master Long''s shop! See if I don''t catch them and skin them!" Long Fei Ting''s eyes darkened.


    "Catch it yourself, I still have things to do." Mu Huan shook off him.


    "You don''t want me to let that teller go?"


    "If you want to let it go, let it go. If you don''t want to, just let it go." Anyway, she tried her best to help the other party. Now that Ling Wei is watching her like a tiger, she may attack her at any time. At this time, she can''t make trouble, so she should do it obediently Experiment is better.


    "Today''s 8th update is over, see you tomorrow, thank you for your rewards, I love you~ Guess if our Xiaohuan will make a move in the end~

 Chapter 573

    "Those two people obviously used you and wanted to use you as a scapegoat. Fortunately, you have the status you have now. If you were replaced by you before, do you think you can prove your innocence? Even if you can''t find it from you Stuff, if you refuse to admit it, you can be detained for 24 hours to cooperate with the investigation, if they use it like this to harm you, are you willing to bear it?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Help me arrest people! I will keep it a secret for you! And I won''t let you do it for nothing. As long as you can catch those two things, how much is the value of the two of them? How much money will I give you!"


    Mu Huan''s heart was moved.


    She was not reconciled at first, but now she has money to take.


    And she really wanted to find out those two people who dared to use her and beat them up...


    but¡­¡­


    "They''re not just two people, they should be a group of many people. You can see how realistic those fake necklaces are. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. This group is definitely not easy to mess with."


    "No matter how hard they are to mess with, I don''t have to be afraid if I''m here!"


    Mu Huan glanced at him, with a look of doubt on his strength.


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    "I''ll think about it before I think about it, let''s go first!" Mu Huan said to leave.


    Long Feiting grabbed her again, "By the time you think about it, they''ve already disappeared!"


    "Don''t worry, they won''t be able to escape for a while."


    Long Feiting instinctively said, "Why?"


    "Because the best jewelry dismantling master in the country is in Yuncheng, the loss rate of the jewelry modified by him is only 15%, and the original jewelry designer who can still be modified can''t recognize it. Many people will Take unidentified jewels to him for refitting. After refitting with his hands, those unidentified jewels are not only easy to sell, but also sold at high prices. Many of them are sold through regular channels. Your jewelry store , maybe there is something modified by him.¡±


    "Most of the domestic unidentified sources, especially high-end and valuable jewelry, come to him for splitting in order to minimize the loss. Since they are in Yuncheng, they should also find this splitting master , and that master is very busy, so they won''t be able to leave for a while, if their team has a very powerful split master, then they will have disappeared, and you can''t find them if you look for them, so, no matter what. Do not worry."


    "How do you know this?"


    "I know because I know."


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    "I''ll give you the answer tomorrow." Mu Huan turned and left after speaking.


    Long Feiting didn''t chase her anymore, knowing that he would catch up again, she wouldn''t promise him anything.


    After Mu Huan left, she went to the jade store, because the items here were really exquisite and beautiful, and she was rich now, so she picked out a few more items. When she was about to check out and leave, she received Bo Junyan''s phone call.


    "Dad is coming back tonight."


    Mu Huan gave the waiter card a hand, and said instinctively, "What''s Dad''s favorite gift?"


    "He should want grandchildren most."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She won''t be able to give this to him for a while.


    "Just kidding, Dad likes to drink tea, especially the tea made by himself at that old tea house on the East Street. When you come back, just go there and buy some tea." Bao Junyan said with a smile.


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    President, can you be funny now?


    "Good husband, I love you, okay!"

 Chapter 574

    "Don''t stay in the laboratory for too long after school, come back early, Dad should be there before dinner." Bao Junyan confessed.


    "Um!"


    After Mu Huan left the jade shop, she went to the East Street again, bought the tea that her father-in-law liked to drink, and then returned to school.


    After school in the afternoon, she packed her schoolbag and went out.


    When she got to the door, she received a call from Bao Junyan, saying that he was waiting for her at the school gate.


    "Didn''t you say, are you busy today?" He called before and said that he might go back late tonight because he is busy today.


    "The matter was handled earlier than expected." Bao Junyan said.


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    She was obviously afraid that Madam would be nervous and at a loss when facing the old president alone, so she put all the urgent matters to the back burner!


    "Then I''ll go over right away!" Mu Huan flew out like a cheerful bird.


    Looking at her figure, Long Feiting''s eyes were complex and his mood was agitated.


    in the car...


    "Honey, take a look first, see these, will Mom like it?" Mu Huan showed Bao Junyan the jade ornaments she bought today, and asked him to check them out.


    "The selections are all good." Bao Junyan praised.


    "Is my vision really good?" Mu Huan said proudly.


    Bao Junyan, "Well, it''s very good."


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    Madam President, you are as narcissistic as ever!


    "What kind of personality is Dad?" To be honest, Mu Huan was a little nervous.


    There is no one who is not nervous when meeting his father-in-law for the first time.


    "Don''t be nervous. Dad is very satisfied with you. As long as you behave normally, he will like it very much." Bao Junyan rubbed her head.


    "Is it because of the relationship with the Mu family that you are already satisfied with me?" Mu Huan recalled that before, Bao Junyan''s father had a special friendship with her grandma.


    "This is one of the reasons. The most important thing is that you are outstanding, so Dad is very satisfied with you." Last night Mu Huan said that Bao Junyan''s EQ is not high, and he would not praise her. Today he searched online specifically, How fancy to praise his wife.


    "Husband, why are you so talkative today!" Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan, his eyes were shining brightly, and when he usually talked a lot to him, he would just reply, "Today, I''ve been praising her all the time!"


    "Don''t you like being praised?"


    Seeing him so taciturn and praising her so hard, Mu Huan happily opened her arms and hugged him tightly, "Husband, I love you!"


    Bao Junyan smiled and bowed his head and kissed her.


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    It''s good that this little girl can act like a baby!


    In the past, he felt that their president and Ling Wei were a perfect pair of golden boys and girls when they stood together. They both matched well in terms of appearance and family background. He felt that there was no other woman who could match their president. .


    Now, he felt that Mu Huan would be more compatible with their president.


    This high-cold iceberg male is paired with a soft and cute little loli, just thinking about it, the picture is full of sense!


    When Bao Junyan and Mu Huan returned home, the living room of the Bo family was very lively, because Bo Huaiyun''s family came when Bo''s father came back.


    Previously, Bo Huaiyun planned to take Gu Qianru and Gu Chenyi abroad after the funeral, but after the funeral, Gu Qianru was in poor health and basically lay in bed every day, so he had to postpone the plan until Gu Qianru got better. .


    However, even though Gu Qianru is not in good health, she followed her here today.


    After they entered, a group of people who were joking in the living room all looked over.

 Chapter 575

    Gu Chenyi is really not the sunny boy he used to be. Now he looks at Mu Huan with deep and unpredictable eyes, making it difficult to guess what he is thinking at this moment.


    Gu Qianru just looked at Mu Huan and then lowered her head, because she was afraid that she would not be able to control her emotions if she looked again.


    Sometimes people hate a person, there is really no reason, no reason at all.


    She hated Mu Huan, and the more she thought about it, the more she hated it, and the more she felt that without Mu Huan, all of this would not have happened. No matter who it was, even Lin Qingya was recruited because of Mu Huan, and she was the culprit!


    Gu Qianru also hated Lin Qingya, but Lin Qingya was too easy to deal with, if she told her to finish, she would be finished.


    But Mu Huan''s thorn kept sticking in her eyes.


    Bo''s father, Bo Dingjing, is over 60 years old this year, and his health is worse than his peers because of the big car accident that year. He has been training abroad for the past two years. , can''t stop his innate domineering, sitting in a group of people, at a glance, he is the king among them.


    Compared with Meng Yueman''s indifference towards Mu Huan when they met for the first time, Bo Dingjing liked Mu Huan just like what Bao Junyan said, so when he saw the two of them coming back, he smiled on his usually majestic face and took the initiative He said hello, "You are back."


    Bao Junyan patted Mu Huan lightly, motioning for her to come forward and call for someone. Even though Mu Huan was prepared on the road, when calling for someone, he couldn''t help stammering, "Dad...Dad..."


    Mu Huan was still young after all, she never thought that she would get married so early and call other people''s parents parents like that.


    "Good boy." Bo Dingjing looked at her and smiled with satisfaction, then took out a red envelope and gave it to Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan stepped forward to take it, "Thank you Dad."


    Although Bo Dingjing has been abroad, he knows what happened at home, so he knows something about Mu Huan. Because of his relationship with the Mu family, he likes the daughter of the Mu family very much. After marrying into the Bo''s family and performing so well, coupled with Mu Huanchang''s cuteness, the more he looked at her, the more he liked his daughter-in-law, "You are so cute!"


    Mu Huan lowered her head shyly, then thought of something, raised her head quickly and said, "Dad, Mom, this is a gift I bought for you, I hope you like it."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Bao Junyan.


    Bao Junyan strode forward and handed the things in his hands to Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan took it to the two elders.


    When Bo Dingjing saw that it was his favorite tea, the smile on his face became even more satisfied.


    Meng Yueman looked at the exquisite jade ornaments in her hands, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, which could be seen that she liked this gift very much.


    "Okay, you two go up and clean up first, and get ready for dinner." Bo Dingjing is also a person who doesn''t talk much, so he didn''t know what else to say when he met and gave a red envelope to say good, so he let them go up first .


    "Yes." Mu Huan nodded obediently.


    Bao Junyan hugged her up.


    After they left, several people in the living room continued to talk as if nothing had happened, but in fact, several people''s hearts had changed.


    Come upstairs.


    "In the red envelope my dad gave me, it seems to be a card." Mu Huan touched the red envelope in his hand and said.


    "Um."


    As soon as Bao Junyan finished speaking, Mu Huan opened the red envelope, it was really a card!


    Other people''s meeting gifts are most stuffed with a little bigger red envelopes.


    Her father-in-law, send the card directly!

 Chapter 576

    "It feels like there must be a lot of money in this card!" Mu Huan felt that since her father-in-law gave her the card, there must be a lot of money in the card.


    "Um."


    "Is my fortune this day too prosperous?" Mu Huan, who had always lived so poor, felt that her fortune this day was even better than what she had daydreamed about before!


    Sure enough, people still have to daydream and have beautiful dreams when they are fine. What if it is not only realized, but even better?


    Bao Junyan smiled and rubbed her head.


    "This happiness came so suddenly! The suddenness made me feel a little flustered. Today I feel like I''m dreaming." Mu Huan sighed.


    For Mu Huan, who was so poor and had been living such a hard life, becoming a billionaire all of a sudden, this happiness came too suddenly and violently, which made her a little dizzy.


    Suddenly, Mu Huan thought of something, "The ancients say that things are always reversed. I am so happy all of a sudden, will I encounter misfortune soon?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Husband, I''d better return the money to you! As a human being, it''s better to be down-to-earth!" Mu Huan said and wanted to return the card he gave her in the morning.


    Bao Junyan laughed, "Give it back to me, the money is yours too, and all the property under my name is the joint property of the husband and wife, so it''s not that you are suddenly so happy one day, it''s that after you marry me, you will become a billionaire , the money in this card is just for your usual pocket money."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fortunately, she has a good heart! If she had a bad heart, she would probably faint due to the stimulation!


    500 million...


    It turned out to be just her pocket money!


    Simply!


    The Buddha said that all living beings are equal, but the rich and the poor are really one heaven and one underground!


    Suddenly Mu Huan''s eyes lit up and he said, "Honey, you said that if you cheat in the future, can I let you go out of the house, and then I will monopolize this tens of billions of property, and lie down and win for the rest of my life?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    This little brain, thinking east and west all day long, is too wild.


    "Thinking about it this way, the price of your cheating is too high. You should be good in the future!" Mu Huan imagined that when he usually made her behave, she rubbed his head, but because he was too tall, she couldn''t hook her. In the end, she reached out and patted his face lightly.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    dinner¡­¡­


    Although none of the people here are very chatty people, but there are so many people, you say a word, I say a word, the atmosphere is quite lively.


    But I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, the topics that Gu Qianru aroused were all previous topics of Bao Junyan and Ling Wei. This person loves to talk about the past when he is old, so Meng Yueman always follows her words. .


    And Ling Wei will respond with a smile at the right time.


    Occasionally, when asked about Bao Junyan, Bao Junyan would reply a few words.


    The other people at the table would also say something, but Mu Huan was the only one who didn''t participate in their past, so there was nothing to talk about, so he was bored.


    Noticing that Mu Huan couldn''t get in the way, Bao Junyan lowered his head to talk to her about the progress of the recent experiment. The two of them were talking so intimately that those who sat far away could not hear them thought that the two of them were in a good relationship and had trouble chatting. finished words.


    Because Gu Chenyi was seated far away from Mu Huan by Bao Junyan, he didn''t know that Bao Junyan and Mu Huan were discussing serious academic issues.

 Chapter 577

    All he could see was that his uncle, who was so basically speechless, now had such a hot chat with Mu Huan, and his relationship was getting better and better.


    This made his eyes gloomy a bit.


    Gu Qianru, who had been paying attention to him all the time, suddenly picked up the pain after seeing the change in his eyes.


    her son! She is such a sunny and cheerful son with only happiness in her life, because Mu Huan has become like this! Not only was he being teased behind his back all day long that he was robbing his uncle for women, but he also had to bear the pain of not only not being able to get the woman he liked, but also watching her happily and lovingly with other men!


    This shouldn''t be the pain he deserves!


    In their world, Mu Huan shouldn''t exist!


    After the meal, Mu Huan went to the bathroom.


    When she came out, she saw Gu Qianru in the corridor, obviously waiting for her.


    "Come with me, I have something to tell you." Gu Qianru turned and left after finishing speaking.


    When Mu Huan instinctively wanted to keep up, she suddenly thought of something, so she sent a text message to Bao Junyan, "Sister-in-law wants to talk to me, I feel that it won''t be very good, just wait nearby and watch me make gestures You come here."


    Gu Qianru''s health is not good. When she left the hospital last time, she looked at her with such resentment. The old man didn''t want her to attend the funeral. Today, her eyes didn''t get any better. She was afraid that Gu Qianru would talk to her something will happen.


    At that time, even if she didn''t do anything, it would be a mistake, and it would cause a rift in the relationship between the two families because of her. Therefore, it is necessary for Bao Junyan to appear at the right time.


    "I''ll go over now." Bao Junyan quickly replied the text message.


    "No, I also want to talk to my sister-in-law. We are a family, and it is best to untie the knot." Mu Huan knew that it was impossible to restore the relationship between her and Gu Qianru to the past, and there would always be cracks when things happened. Stay, but she also wants to try her best to make Gu Qianru not hate her so much anymore.


    Bao Junyan quickly replied with another one, yes.


    Mu Huan and Gu Qianru came to the garden outside.


    The late autumn night wind made people a little cold, Mu Huan instinctively took off his coat and wanted to give it to Gu Qianru, but Gu Qianru refused her.


    "Then let''s go back to the house and talk." Mu Huan looked at her delicate body that could be blown down by a gust of wind, fearing that if the wind blows for a while, she might not be able to get up tomorrow.


    Gu Qianru certainly didn''t want to go back to the house to talk, but she didn''t accept the coat, and Mu Huan would leave immediately if she didn''t go back to the room, so she could only accept Mu Huan''s coat.


    "Mu Huan, you are obviously a kind person, why did you hurt our mother and son like this?" Gu Qianru looked at Mu Huan and said with a hurt face.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She used this victim''s tone to accuse her, which made her feel like seeing Gu Chenyi once.


    Even though she didn''t do anything, they accused her of hurting them deeply.


    How did she hurt them?


    She thought so, and asked the same question.


    "Sister-in-law, what did I do to hurt you?"


    "Your existence."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What does this make her say? Her presence hurts them...


    "Xiao Huan, don''t you think that all this happened because of you? If it weren''t for you, Lin Qingya wouldn''t have exhausted her mind to want to be with Chen Yi. Chen Yi would still be the sunny boy before, and still With my dad, maybe I wouldn¡¯t have been diagnosed with cancer! I wouldn¡¯t have passed away so early, and without you, none of this would have happened!¡±

 Chapter 578

    None of this would be possible without her! She hurt them like this, but she didn''t think she hurt them!


    "This is just as beautiful as you think, sister-in-law. Don''t say that there are no ifs in this world. Even if there are ifs, if there is no me, your son will like other girls when he grows up, and other girls may not like you." Son, as for Uncle Gu, his cancer was already in the advanced stage when he was examined, and the advanced stage means that his cancer has existed for a long time, that is to say, before I appeared, Uncle Gu already had cancer, which means that even if I did not Appeared, too."


    "And my cousin, don''t think how good this world would be without me. Everything in this world seems chaotic, but there are rules and order, just like the butterfly effect. If there is no me, Maybe you are not Gu Qianru, the environment you live in is not like the one you are in now!"


    Sometimes people really can''t blindly pamper and follow her, her thoughts are already so extreme, you have to wake her up!


    People always think of things too beautifully, but the reality is often cruel.


    If the truth is as good as people think, she would think every day that she would be fine if she didn¡¯t have such a grandma, if her mother hadn¡¯t died and her parents were still lovingly together, How happy their family of three should be!


    But, in this world, there is no such if!


    Gu Qianru didn''t know what to say for a while after being told by her, because she knew rationally that what Mu Huan said was right, even without Mu Huan, there would be other possibilities, and things would not be as good as she thought.


    But¡­¡­


    "Xiao Huan, you know that Chen Yi likes you so much, how can you bear to let him live in such pain every day? How can you let people outside say that their uncles and nephews are... such ugly words? There are so many men, who can''t you go to when you leave Junyan? Why do you have to stay by Junyan''s side and make everyone suffer?"


    "I heard from Chen Yi that you used to marry Jun Yan because you were short of money. If you were short of money, how much do you want? Shall I give you half of the Gu family''s property?" Gu Qianru begged.


    She knew that it would be difficult for Mu Huan to leave Bao Junyan, so she was willing to give half of the Gu family''s property, just asking her to stay away from them and not to appear in front of them again!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She knew who Gu Chenyi inherited, completely inherited from his mother, not at all like Bo Huaiyun!


    "When you leave, people will gradually forget about it as time goes by, but when you are with Jun Yan, people will always remember it. Also, when you leave, Chen Yi will never see you again. He will come out slowly, like, if you really want something, if you can''t see it, you won''t want it so much, and you have something else to divert your attention , you will gradually forget what you want, but if you look at it every day but don¡¯t get it, you won¡¯t be able to let it go, you won¡¯t be able to forget it!¡±


    Gu Qianru felt that what she said was completely reasonable and there was no problem at all. Although what she asked Mu Huan to do was somewhat difficult, it was what she should do for everyone''s benefit.


    "Sister-in-law doesn''t have to worry about such rumors anymore, Jun Yan has already dealt with them, and soon there will be no more such rumors. In the future, when people see our two families, they will only envy them, and they will not say those nasty things."

 Chapter 579

    "As for Chen Yi, if you think he feels uncomfortable looking at me, I can avoid him, and I will not show up wherever he is in the future. This will achieve the same effect as you asking me to leave." Yes, and today''s situation, she can avoid it and prevent them from seeing her again.


    "The relationship between you and Chen Yi is the real past. Even if Jun Yan can use coercive policies to make people dare not talk about it, he can''t stop what others think!" The relationship between the two of them is real, and this No matter how Bao Junyan handles it, people will still think of them as uncles and nephews...


    "If your sister-in-law cares about what other people think of you, how can you continue to live? How many people in this life respect you on the surface, but in their hearts they wish that your Gu family would fall down sooner, praise you in front of you, and everyone behind you People who talk about you? And in this world, there are people who say money is bad, let alone people! No matter how good a person is, someone will say bad about her!"


    "It doesn''t make any sense to care too much about what other people think of you."


    "No... this..." Gu Qianru, who Mu Huan was talking about, didn''t know what else to say for a moment. All along, her rationality knew that she had no position to let Mu Huan leave, otherwise, she would not have proposed There is such a condition as giving Mu Huan Gu''s family half of the property.


    After a while, she really didn''t know what else she could do to persuade Mu Huan to leave.


    He could only grab Mu Huan''s arm and pleaded, "Xiao Huan, I know I''m in a daze, I know I shouldn''t, but I just see you in pain, I just can''t help but want to go It''s your fault, the more I think about it, the more I feel better without you. If this continues, I feel like I''m going crazy! So, so please, please leave, please? Don''t appear in front of me again, don''t let me see it''s your turn!"


    "Okay, from now on, I will avoid places where my cousin appears."


    "You know that''s not what I mean!" Gu Qianru shouted out of control.


    "The problems my sister-in-law mentioned can be solved, and I can find a way to replace them. Why does my sister-in-law insist on letting me leave Junyan?"


    "Because your existence makes both Chen Yi and I feel very painful, everyone will be fine if you leave..."


    "Sister-in-law and Chen Yi will feel pain because of my existence, because you two have wrong ideas, and if I leave, you will not be much better!"


    "I like Junyan very much, and Junyan likes me very much. If I leave, both of us will be very painful. Therefore, my leaving is not good for everyone, but will make more people suffer. Therefore, my sister-in-law don''t If you think about letting me go, that''s impossible."


    Because Mu Huan regards Gu Qianru as her family, she is willing to talk like this. If someone else is so crazy, she is afraid that she will directly irritate this person to death!


    "Chen Yi likes you so much, how can you have the heart to make him suffer so much!" Gu Qianru felt that Mu Huan was too heartless, her son was in so much pain, yet she could still live so happily, happily!


    "Jun Yan respects you so much and regards you as family members. How can you bear to let him lose his wife? Bear to his pain?"


    "You and Jun Yan have only been married for less than half a year, and we are his eternal family. We have an inextricable blood relationship. If he is allowed to choose, he will definitely choose family!"

 Chapter 580

    Gu Qianru felt that Mu Huan and Bao Junyan had only been married for less than half a year, and even if they had a relationship, they didn''t have a deep relationship.


    After the two get divorced, they can look for each other, and they can still find happiness.


    They can have other ways to find happiness, why do they have to let their mother and son live in such pain?


    "Sister-in-law is wrong, I will choose my wife." Suddenly a voice came in.


    Mu Huan and Gu Qianru looked up at the same time.


    I saw that Bao Junyan walked up to them without knowing when.


    Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan, his big eyes were filled with words, why did you come out before I made a gesture?


    Bao Junyan took a step forward and patted her on the back, "Go back to your room first, I''ll talk to my sister-in-law."


    "But..." Mu Huan was about to say something.


    "good."


    Mu Huan knew that he didn''t accept any of her but, besides, she felt that Gu Qianru''s current state of mind was already morbid, and she needed to see a psychiatrist, not a knot that could be solved just by talking.


    "Yeah." She left obediently.


    After she left, Gu Qianru looked at Bao Junyan.


    "Is what you just said true?" Let him choose between Mu Huan and them, he will choose Mu Huan!


    "Um."


    "Jun Yan, we are a family! How can you abandon your family for a woman!" Gu Qianru said excitedly.


    "If you really come to that point, it''s not that I abandoned you, but that you don''t want to be my family anymore. My wife is also my family. She is not another woman. Especially, she has nothing wrong, but you have to force With my wife leaving, when you don''t consider my feelings, when you don''t treat me as family, you are no longer my family."


    All feelings in this world are mutual.


    "You and her have only been married for less than half a year!" How can she be more important than their family members!


    "Emotions are not measured by the length of time."


    Gu Qianru clenched her hands tightly, he actually liked Mu Huan even more than she thought, and even doted on her!


    In fact, in the deepest part of her heart, Gu Qianru knew, knew that no matter how many reasons she said to let Mu Huan leave, it was just an excuse. The reason she really wanted Mu Huan to leave Bao Junyan was that she couldn''t see Mu Huan being so happy and couldn''t accept it. Their mother and son lived in such pain, but Mu Huan was spoiled by Bao Junyan, and lived so happily.


    She also wanted Mu Huan to be miserable, she wanted her to be miserable! But... She has more than she thought!


    As the time passed minute by minute, the night was already deep.


    When Bao Junyan returned to the room, Mu Huan had already finished washing and lay down on the bed. When she heard him coming in, she immediately sat up, "How is it? How did the conversation go?"


    "I have invited a psychologist, and I will go to treat my sister-in-law tomorrow."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    After a while.


    "Such a good person..." Now it has become like this.


    "Don''t think too much, it''s not your fault, it''s because she and Chen Yi are protected so well that they can''t bear any setbacks."


    "It seems that setback education is still very necessary. If we have a child in the future, we must not blindly pamper her. We must give her some setbacks from time to time!"


    "Yes." Bao Junyan smiled and hugged her.


    their child.


    Ah, very good.


    The next day, Yunda.


    Long Feiting came to the school early, and when he saw Mu Huan coming in, he immediately leaned over, "I''ve been waiting for you for so long, you have to promise me!"


    Mu Huan looked at him lazily, "I think it''s more convincing for you to say it''s for the sake of money."


    "Well, for the sake of money, you must agree!"


    "Today''s 8th watch is over, see you tomorrow,

 Chapter 581

    "How much is mine?" Mu Huan confirmed the reward again.


    "Um."


    "It''s been arranged, just wait, I''ll let you know when there''s news." Mu Huan said as she picked up her book and got ready for class.


    "Who did you arrange? Why are you waiting for news? Who are you waiting for?" Long Feiting asked a series of questions.


    "These are commercial secrets. Do you know what commercial secrets are? They are secrets that cannot be told!" Tell him everything, and she will mess around in the future.


    "I''m your employer now!"


    "What about the employer? Can the employer know all our secrets? If I tell you all my connections, how can I continue if you go my way!" Mu Huan gave him a white look.


    "As far as those people you have been in contact with before, what amazing contacts can you have!"


    "Why don''t you go after it yourself? Anyway, I''m not short of money now. My sister is a billionaire now. No, my husband said that I am a billionaire. I don''t have to earn your little money." Mu You are awesome with a happy face. Go on by yourself.


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    "Hurry up, go back to your seat, class is about to start." Mu Huan said.


    "Can''t I just sit here and go to class?" Long Feiting snorted coldly, this is not a fixed position in high school.


    "Okay, you can do whatever you want." Mu Huan never liked to talk to people, so he opened the book to read.


    "You said that you are so rich, why are you studying so hard?" Long Feiting felt very bored when she ignored him, and he disliked her for studying too hard.


    "When people have no money, the pursuit of money is the most important thing. After they have money, they have to pursue their ideals and life goals. If you are so rich and so free, I suggest you also find your life ideals and goals, and then make a living for yourself. Work hard on these."


    Mu Huan sincerely suggested that for such a smart person as Long Feiting, he would just eat, drink, have fun and find trouble every day, which is too much of a waste of life and time. She hoped that he could also find his own ideals and goals in life, and then work hard for them, so that his Life becomes more meaningful.


    For Mu Huan, instead of running around for life, she should concentrate on striving for her life ideals. Since she was a child, she wanted to become a scientist like her grandfather and research more medicines that can alleviate human diseases. This is her goal. To strive for life ideals and goals for a lifetime.


    Also, her current money is given by Bao Junyan. Even if what he said is reasonable, she can''t earn that much money with her current strength, so she must enrich herself and use her true ability to earn money. A lot of money, to become a person with status and status!


    The life she wanted was to fight side by side with Bao Junyan, not to live comfortably under his wings.


    "Life is short, you have to have fun in time, why do you work so hard on yourself?" In the past, apart from looking for his star, Long Feiting felt that there was nothing else in this world worth his time and effort. Now that he has found it, he is still like that. There is nothing worth his effort.


    "You''re right. I''m sorry, just pretend I didn''t say what I just said!" Mu Huan said with an apologetic face. People have different values, and each person wants a different way of life. She shouldn''t be in someone else''s life. Say more.


    "Why are you being so polite? You said that because you treated me as a friend, right?" Long Feiting knew that a person like Mu Huan who would never say a word when he had nothing to do would never say such things to people who had nothing to do with him .

 Chapter 582

    "It was purely careless." Because she often saw Long Feiting, whether in class or at friends'' gatherings, and he called her aunt, Mu Huan subconsciously regarded him as one of her own. Said that sentence.


    "What is pure carelessness? Why am I not worthy to be your friend?" Long Feiting''s face darkened.


    "I''m going to read a book." Mu Huan said as she lowered her head and stopped touching him.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    After a while.


    Long Feiting said, "When you act, you must call me."


    Mu Huan didn''t lift her head and said, "Yes."


    After school, Mu Huan, who was going to the laboratory, received a call from Mu Dongsheng.


    "Xiao Huan, Bao Junyan has come to our house and wants to talk to your grandma about your wedding."


    "He went in person?" Mu Huan was startled.


    Before Meng Yueman asked Mu Huan to make an appointment with her grandma to talk about the wedding. She was afraid that her grandma would speak loudly and annoy her parents-in-law, but Bao Junyan said to let him handle it, and she didn''t care about it. Unexpectedly, Bao Junyan went there in person.


    "Well, we''re about to eat, and we''re about to start talking! I''m sneaking out to call you. Come over and have a look. Don''t let your grandma annoy Bao Junyan. If he gets angry, he won''t marry you." It''s over!" Mu Huan is his biological daughter, and he has never done anything for this daughter in his life, she finally married a good husband, and he can''t let his mother ruin her marriage.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Before Bao Junyan came, I eavesdropped on the conversation between your grandma and Zixuan. The conditions your grandma wants are simply too scary! I can''t bear to give that kind of conditions, let alone Bao Junyan!" Mu Dongsheng was also greedy, and wanted to get a lot of benefits from Bao Junyan. It would be best if he could give him more than he could spend. However, because he had Mu Huan in his heart, he knew that he couldn''t ask for too much.


    As for his mother, he has no worries about this at all, and the conditions he wants are simply too terrifying!


    "What conditions does she want?" Mu Huan''s eyes turned cold.


    "She wants 10% of Bo''s shares, and they want to transfer them to Zixuan''s name!"


    "Damn it!" Mu Huan knew that her grandma would definitely take the opportunity to open her mouth, but she didn''t expect her to be so thick-skinned! Such conditions can be opened!


    For a company as big as Bo''s, 10% of the shares are worth at least several billion! She actually has the face to want to transfer it to Mu Zixuan''s name!


    "I''ll be there right away!" Mu Huan said and hung up the phone.


    She ran out and didn''t forget to call Bao Junyan, but for some reason, Bao Junyan''s cell phone couldn''t get through, so she could only run out desperately, and there was a taxi just outside the school gate, and she said that she would give the taxi driver ten times the money, so that The driver went to Mu''s house as fast as possible.


    Mu''s house is not far from Yunda, and the old driver drove very fast and fiercely, Mu Huan arrived at Mu''s house in fifteen minutes.


    When she arrived at the gate of Mu''s house, Mu Kexin just came back from the outside. Seeing Mu Huan, she couldn''t help but say, "Mu Huan, you will be punished by God for robbing someone else''s husband! God will punish you!"


    Bao Junyan was supposed to be her husband! If she hadn''t left back then, Bao Junyan would have come to talk about her wedding now!


    The more Mu Kexin thought about it, the angrier she became, and the angrier she became, the more she wanted to kill Mu Huan, and the more vicious and frightening she looked at Mu Huan.


    She will be damned! Will! And soon!

 Chapter 583

    Mu Huan was too lazy, she was a crazy person, and ran towards the main house.


    When she arrived at the restaurant, Bao Junyan just put down his chopsticks and was about to talk about business.


    Seeing Mu Huan come in, his eyes flashed with surprise. Didn''t it mean that she needs to go to the laboratory after school today?


    When Mu Dongsheng saw Mu Huan coming in, he immediately winked at her, telling her not to reveal that he was the one who reported the news, otherwise, his mother should find him!


    His eyes calmed down Mu Huan who rushed in angrily, looked at Bao Junyan and said with surprise, "Honey, why are you here?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Her surprise came too late, and her acting skills were a bit poor.


    However, he was very cooperative and said, "Come and discuss with grandma about our wedding."


    "That''s it! It just so happens that when I come back today, I also want to tell grandma about this, let''s go together." Mu Huan said and sat down next to Bao Junyan.


    Mrs. Mu is such a shrewd person, when she saw Mu Huan who suddenly appeared, she naturally thought of something, so she turned her head and gave Mu Dongsheng a hard look.


    Mu Dongsheng immediately lowered his head and didn''t dare to speak. After Mrs. Mu looked away, he immediately looked at Mu Huan and blamed her for her poor acting skills, which made her grandma suspect him all of a sudden!


    However, she was only thinking about how to deal with her grandma''s shameless Mu Huan, so she didn''t notice his look.


    ...


    Although Mu Huan''s appearance was not in Mrs. Mu''s plan, it didn''t matter if she appeared.


    After saying a few words politely.


    Mrs. Mu really spoke up, "In order to protect Xiaohuan''s status in the Bo family and her future life, I want 10% of the shares in the Bo family."


    Hearing this, Mu Huan was so angry that she wanted to slap the table and stand up, wanting to ask her grandma, where did she have the face and the courage to say such a thing!


    However, Bao Junyan held her hand, and his thumb gently stroked the back of her hand. The tenderness made Mu Huan''s sudden fire just now disappear a lot.


    She turned her head to look at Bao Junyan. On her grandma''s terms, isn''t he angry?


    Bao Junyan didn''t respond to her, but looked at Mrs. Mu and said, "Grandma wants to protect Xiaohuan''s life, I understand, I understand, I will transfer the shares to Xiaohuan''s name later."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Could it be that her husband didn''t get angry because he thought he was going to transfer it to her?


    Mrs. Mu took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "It''s not about transferring to Xiaohuan''s name, but about Zixuan''s."


    Bao Junyan''s eyes remained unchanged, as if he knew from the very beginning what Mrs. Mu was up to.


    But Mu Huan couldn''t help it anymore, and said to Mrs. Mu, "Grandma, don''t think we are all stupid, grandma!"


    In order to protect her life, transfer the shares to Mu Zixuan''s name, how stupid she must be to say such a thing!


    "Mu Huan!" Mrs. Mu warned in a deep voice, telling her to be obedient and stop talking nonsense.


    But Mu Huan had nothing to fear, she said coldly, "If Grandma gets ahead, then I will sever ties with the Mu family! From now on, don''t even think about getting a penny from the Bo family!"


    She is no longer what she was before, and her grandma doesn''t have anything against her, so she can no longer threaten her!


    If she made a fuss, Bao Junyan said that everything in the Mu family would be theirs in the future, but she just let her grandma be a passing god of wealth, and she would follow her.


    It is absolutely impossible to transfer Bo''s shares to Mu Zixuan''s name!

 Chapter 584

    "Xiao Huan, don''t think that you can talk to elders like this when you grow up and your wings are hardened!" Mrs. Mu looked into Mu Huan''s sharp eyes, implying something.


    "I''m still growing up, and my wings are stiff!" Mu Huan told her directly that she was stiff.


    Facing her like this, Mrs. Mu not only didn''t get angry, but also said with a smile, "I knew you were a fussy kid."


    Mu Huan narrowed her eyes slightly, there must be a demon! Her grandma is like this, very problematic!


    Could it be that there are backups of those things that were burned at the beginning? Thinking of this possibility, her eyes suddenly darkened. However, even if she was exposed, she would never let Bao Junyan give her grandma 10% of the shares!


    "Grandma, I''m not afraid of falling apart! You''d better be a little bit self-aware!" She said threateningly.


    If it collapses, it will collapse, if it is completely destroyed, then everyone will be destroyed together!


    Some bottom lines say that you can''t pass it, but you can''t pass it!


    For someone like Bao Junyan, he could hear the mutual threats in their tone.


    It also occurred to him that the thing that could make them threaten each other should be the little secret of her and her grandma that Mu Huan didn''t let him check.


    Bao Junyan''s policy towards Mu Huan has always been very lenient. If she didn''t want him to know, even if he wanted to know, he wouldn''t investigate. He would wait for her to tell him when she trusted him enough, so, even if he heard it. , did not ask too much.


    He just reached out to grab Mu Huan into his arms, and took out her mobile phone from her pocket, "Good boy, let''s play some games."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    At such a serious moment, he told her to be good and play games! Did he treat her like a three-year-old child!


    Mrs. Mu couldn''t help but sweat a little.


    Mu Dongsheng, "..."


    His daughter is really favored!


    After coming in from the outside, Mu Kexin, who was sitting in a corner of the restaurant without saying a word, saw this, her eyes were red with jealousy!


    All along, she felt that if she hadn''t left, she would have married Bao Junyan, and now she is the one who has everything!


    She knew that she was not as good as Mu Huan in some aspects, but even if she would not be so favored, because of Bao Junyan''s father, she would still be a stable Mrs. Bo, not like she is now!


    Although he was Long Feiting''s girlfriend on the surface, he didn''t regard her as his girlfriend at all, and let her suffer from the jealousy of those girls, and even verbal insults in private, but she didn''t get any benefits!


    "Husband..." Mu Huan was about to say something.


    "Good." Bao Junyan bowed his head and kissed her.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Be good! Can you change the word! dare!


    However, both of them in private, Mu Huan, who gave Bao Junyan face very much, wanted to give Bao Junyan face even more in front of outsiders. He asked her to be obedient and watch him come, and she sat obediently in his arms.


    Before Bao Junyan could say anything.


    Mrs. Mu said, "Jun Yan, you love Xiao Huan so much, you must also want your in-laws to like Xiao Huan so that the family can live in harmony."


    She knew that Bao Junyan would talk to her first, because she wanted them to have a pleasant conversation with the Bo family''s parents when they met, and she wanted the Bo family and his wife to like Mu Huan, not because of her family members. Too much to look down on Mu Huan.


    And this is one of her bargaining chips.


    "Um."


    "In this way, we should reach a consensus. In fact, I did this for the good of Xiaohuan. Since ancient times, the natal family has been the most powerful backing for a married daughter."

 Chapter 585

    "I''m getting old, and her father doesn''t care. This Zixuan is the future of the Mu family, and Xiao Huan''s strongest backing. When he gets well, Xiao Huan will be better and live with more confidence."


    After Mrs. Mu''s voice fell, Mu Huan couldn''t help but counterattacked, "Grandma, do you think you are still in ancient times? I am good, do you need him, Mu Zixuan? Please don''t say such stupid things, okay!"


    Even if there is Fudimo now, he needs to be in a good relationship, so he wants to help his mother''s family. The relationship between her Mu Huan and the Mu family is not good, what is she thinking! How dare you think about 10% of the shares! How dare you!


    "Didn''t you always want to know about the special friendship between me and Jun Yan''s father?" Mrs. Mu looked at Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan narrowed her eyes slightly and said nothing.


    Mrs. Mu didn''t make a fool of herself, she said directly, "I once saved Jun Yan''s father''s life, he gave me this, let me go to him with this in the future, he will promise, as long as he can do anything Thing, this life-saving grace plus my granddaughter of the Mu family is going to marry his son, if I ask him for 15% of the shares when we meet, you say, can he refuse me? No! Me too If you want the two families to live in harmony and become good relatives in the future, you will voluntarily reduce it by 5%, and only need 10% of the shares."


    Mrs. Mu''s face is full. I could have asked for more, but for the long-term friendly relationship between the two families, I have already given you a lot of face. Let''s discuss in advance. , let¡¯s talk about other things happily. If you disagree, then when the two sides meet, she will ask Bao Junyan¡¯s father for kindness. In this way, she will not only get more, but also let Bao Junyan¡¯s parents , because the Mu family''s greed doesn''t like Mu Huan.


    At that time, they will lose more than they gain!


    "...!!!" The lower limit of Mu Huan''s three views has been refreshed by Mrs. Mu.


    However, her grandma was kind enough to save Bao Junyan''s father?


    Bao Junyan''s father also gave her grandma a token, promising that no matter what she asked, he would do it? If there is such kindness, why didn''t her grandma use it earlier? Also, before, why didn''t she know that Bao Junyan''s father was the one she saved, and that this relationship could allow the Mu family''s daughter to marry into the Bo family?


    As if seeing Mu Huan''s doubts, Bao Junyan whispered in her ear, "Dad didn''t tell your grandma who he was because it was inconvenient to reveal his identity when Dad was rescued. Later, Dad forgot because of a severe brain injury. Many things, including being saved, are forgotten.¡±


    "I didn''t think of this kindness until my mother collected all the rich families in Yuncheng, and there were girls of the right age to hold a blind date for me. Dad saw the picture of your grandma on the Mu family''s information. But at that time, my father was not in good health. I didn''t come, so I didn''t meet your grandma, and because I didn''t want this kindness to affect my self-selection of a wife, so my father called your grandma after we got the certificate and said that the Bo family will treat you well. you."


    "That''s why your grandma thinks that you can marry me because of her kindness to dad."


    After Bao Junyan finished speaking, he said again, "Dad just said about this yesterday."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    No wonder her grandma thought that as long as she drugged Bao Junyan to make him have a relationship with Mu Kexin, Mu Kexin would be able to replace him. Now she dares to speak so loudly!

 Chapter 586

    She thought her grandma was brain-dead, and she was whimsical, but it turned out that there was such kindness!


    Her father-in-law would say that at the beginning, which shows that her father-in-law is a very affectionate and righteous person...


    Thinking of something, she suddenly opened her eyes wide, "If my grandma asked Dad for 15% of the shares, Dad wouldn''t really give it!"


    "The shares are all in my hands, and Dad can''t give them even if he wants to." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What this means is that if it is in the hands of her father-in-law, her father-in-law would really dare to give it to her.


    After all, it is a life-saving grace...


    Mrs. Mu knew what Bao Junyan said to Mu Huan without guessing, so before they could say anything, she continued, "Now, you know, I have great sincerity, and I want to save you a lot. Want to get along well with you?"


    She has the capital to dare to make such a request!


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Why is it nothing else, but the grace of saving lives! This shit!


    "I have a contract here, grandma, please take a look. If it''s okay, we''ll sign it. If not, grandma will ask my dad for his life-saving grace." Bao Junyan said.


    "I don''t need to look at your contract, I only want 10% of Bo''s shares." What conditions can this compare to Bo''s 10% of shares?


    "A lot of times, people can get it but not necessarily enjoy it. It''s not too late for grandma to answer me after she thinks about it." Bao Junyan said lightly.


    He clearly said it calmly, but it made Mrs. Mu break out in a cold sweat instantly!


    Because of Bao Junyan''s love for Mu Huan, because of her life-saving grace to Bo Dingjing, and because they wanted to talk to her about the wedding so seriously, she only thought about how to get the most out of this marriage. , Forgot what kind of person Bao Junyan was.


    Forget, she can never threaten someone like him!


    To annoy him, even if she can get the 10% of the shares, she and her grandson may not necessarily have the life to enjoy it!


    Mu Huan looked at the arrogant Mrs. Mu, who was instantly killed by Bao Junyan''s words, and her eyes were filled with admiration, yes! This is the momentum! In the future, she will also have such a strong high-handed aura, one sentence can kill her instantly, without wasting any more saliva!


    "Grandma will contact me after thinking it over." Bao Junyan stood up with Mu Huan in his arms, and then looked at Mu Dongsheng, "Dad, let''s go first."


    Mu Dongsheng was very flattered and said, "Okay...okay..."


    Although Mu Huan has been married to Bao Junyan for almost half a year, this is only the third time that Mu Dongsheng has seen Bao Junyan. Bao Junyan is such a tall person and has such aloof temperament that he dare not approach, let alone go. Think of yourself as his father-in-law, elder.


    So, being called dad by Bao Junyan now, I feel like I have reached the pinnacle of my life in an instant!


    It wasn''t until Bao Junyan and the others left that Mu Dongsheng recovered from Mrs. Mu''s stern reprimand.


    "Who asked you to notify Mu Huan to come back! Do you want to die!" Mrs. Mu picked up the teacup on the table and threw it at Mu Dongsheng.


    Although Mu Huan''s return wasn''t the reason for her plan''s failure, she also blamed Mu Dongsheng for letting Mu Huan come back to vent her anger on him.


    Mu Dongsheng knew that his mother was just venting her anger on him, but he only dared to avoid the cup and didn''t dare to say anything else.


    Old Mrs. Mu looked at his useless look that only dared to hide and shrank aside, and she became even more annoyed! "How did I give birth to such a useless thing like you!"

 Chapter 587

    Mrs. Mu thinks that she is very online in terms of IQ and everything, and her deceased husband is a genius in the medical field. Parents like them should give birth to geniuses and outstanding children, but unfortunately, her only child is useless Yes, if she sees him, she can''t wait to strangle him to death!


    Mu Dongsheng''s hands hanging on both sides of his body were clenched tightly.


    His mother''s words, why did I give birth to such a useless thing like you, which pierced into his heart like a knife! Even though he has heard such words many times since he was a child, he still feels this way every time.


    Useless? Is he thinking so useless? Since childhood, what did he want to do, she agreed to let him do it?


    She objected to everything he did, and didn''t like it. She just asked him to be good, listen to her, and follow the path she arranged! Even in medicine, he wanted to be a surgeon, but she wanted him to do internal medicine, which he disliked the most. Since she was a child, she whispered in his ears that he was no good, that he was useless, and why she gave birth to him so useless s things!


    Since she thought he was useless, why didn''t she just throw him away and give birth to another one?


    Since you despise him so much, why keep him by your side!


    She has to be the master of everything in his life, and in the end, she has to blame him for not being able to do anything well, for being a useless thing!


    In fact, Mu Dongsheng likes his wife who grew up with him since he was a child. Otherwise, a person like him would not be able to pretend to like him so much that the Song family was willing to marry their daughter to him. In the beginning, he cheated on Bai Xuexian and was caught His mother deliberately got drunk and drugged him to have sex with Bai Xuexian, that''s when it started.


    Because I feel sorry for his wife, when he can treat Mu Huan and her daughter well, he treats them very well, so Mu Huan can''t let go of the past, and he can''t let go of his father.


    Mu Dongsheng never really did one thing as he wished since he was a child, and later he couldn''t even keep his beloved wife and beloved daughter, which made him despise himself, feel useless, and often drank to relieve his worries , until later, he completely gave up on life, eating, drinking, playing and gambling every day, sitting and waiting to die, completely if he couldn''t do it.


    Waste to the extreme, only thinking about eating, drinking, gambling and nothing else, so there will be no more pain.


    Although all this is also caused by his cowardice.


    "Get out! Get out! Get out of here immediately!" Mrs. Mu shouted at Mu Dongsheng.


    Mu Dongsheng got out immediately.


    Mu Kexin felt ashamed looking at Mu Dongsheng like this, and felt that he was useless at all!


    Not long after Mu Dongsheng went out, Mu Zixuan walked in. Seeing his grandma like this, he knew without asking, that the matter failed, so he stepped forward to comfort him, "Grandma, don''t be too angry, this matter is not going to happen in the first place." .¡±


    10% of Bo''s shares are worth billions. Even if he is Mu Huan''s younger brother, they have a very good relationship, and Bo Junyan would never agree to such a condition, let alone, he knows that their relationship is not good .


    "Shall we fight? I think we can get it from Bo Dingjing when we meet, and it is very likely that we can get it!" Mrs. Mu thinks that she can get it from Bo Dingjing.


    Mu Zixuan asked, "Grandma must have said such a thing just now, what did Bao Junyan say?"


    Mrs. Mu said with gloomy eyes, "He said that many times, people can get it, but they may not be able to enjoy it. To put it simply, we have life to want, but not life to enjoy!"

 Chapter 588

    "Bo Junyan''s power is far from something we can contend with. As he said, even if we can get 10% or more of the shares from Bo Dingjing, we may not be able to enjoy these benefits by then. .¡± Mu Zixuan has always been a smart person.


    "So grandma, let''s negotiate other conditions with him! I don''t think you want shares from him. You can talk about anything else. Didn''t the Bo family give whatever grandma wanted?"


    Mrs. Mu sighed and said, "It is precisely because Mu Huan will obediently ask Bao Junyan to give whatever we want, so I am uneasy and want the shares of the Bo family to be transferred to your name."


    "Why are you uneasy?" After all, Mu Zixuan was still young, even if he was smart, he would never have imagined it.


    "With Mu Huan''s temperament, now I feel that I don''t have anything to do with her, and she is so favored by Bao Junyan. Do you think it is necessary for her to cooperate with me to get benefits from the Bo family?" Mrs. Mu knew Mu very well. Huan''s temperament, so she was uneasy that she could get what she wanted so smoothly.


    Mu Zixuan was silent, as if there was indeed a problem.


    "Bo Junyan dotes on Mu Huan so much, I''m afraid his plan is to swallow up the Mu family in the end and give the Mu family to Mu Huan. In this way, how much benefit it gives us will still be theirs at that time!" Mrs. Mu said worriedly.


    I have to say that ginger is still old and spicy.


    Mrs. Mu really guessed right!


    "That''s why grandma knows that it is very difficult to get 10% of the shares, so she still wants it?"


    "Zixuan, you are my Mu family''s greatest hope, grandma''s most important treasure, grandma can''t allow you to have nothing in the end." Mrs. Mu has really exhausted all her efforts for this grandson.


    "But we can''t compete with Bao Junyan at all. What if he really surprises us?" Mu Zixuan felt that a person like Bao Junyan dared to do something if he dared to speak.


    Mrs. Mu also knew this, so she didn''t know what to do for a while. After a long silence, she sighed, "I thought that if I climbed a big tree, I could get a steady stream of benefits from it. Unexpectedly, it would be to lure wolves into the house."


    Mu Zixuan didn''t know what to say so he fell silent.


    On the contrary, Mu Kexin, who had been staying in the corner with zero sense of existence, said, "Grandma, since we can''t deal with Bao Junyan anyway, let''s deal with Mu Huan! Pull her down from Mrs. Bo''s position, when the time comes , Bao Junyan won''t want to swallow up our Mu family because of her!"


    "Also, after Mu Huan''s death, grandma, as the savior of Bao Junyan''s father, as long as she doesn''t want so many shares and only wants other benefits, the Bo family will still give it to us. It belongs to Zixuan!"


    "You sound good! Why did you pull Mu Huan down! Didn''t you see how much Bao Junyan liked her and doted on her just now! Go deal with Mu Huan, if you are not careful, we will all end up with your mother!" Mrs. Mu stare at her.


    She thought that when she thought about the possibility of attracting wolves into the house, didn''t she think that Mu Huan would not be Mrs. Bo?


    With Mu Huan favored by Bao Junyan, dealing with Mu Huan is like dealing with Bao Junyan! She doesn''t want to risk herself!


    "Grandma, we can''t deal with Mu Huan alone, but we can cooperate with others! There is someone who can pull Mu Huan down!" Mu Kexin stepped forward and whispered.

 Chapter 589

    "Grandma, we can''t deal with Mu Huan alone, but we can cooperate with others! There is someone who can pull Mu Huan down!" Mu Kexin stepped forward and whispered.


    Mrs. Mu narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Everyone in the world is interested in profit, and if they have common interests, they are partners. Once there is a conflict of interests, they will become enemies in the next second.


    In the past, Mu Huan and Mrs. Mu were grasshoppers tied to the same rope, and Mu Huan''s enemy was Mrs. Mu''s enemy, but now, it was no longer.


    Monday¡­¡­


    Mu Huan walked to Long Feiting who was playing a game, "At 6:30 p.m.."


    Long Feiting immediately regained his spirits, "Any news?"


    "Um."


    "what news?"


    "Just follow me after school." Mu Huan sat down next to him and opened the book.


    "You''ll die if you tell me too much?" Long Feiting said displeased.


    Mu Huan gave him a blank look and didn''t speak.


    Just when Long Feiting wanted to say something.


    A girl walked over holding a beautifully wrapped box.


    "Go away, go away, stay away from me, master! I have a girlfriend!" Long Feiting thought it was a girl who came to confess to him, and waved him away.


    "I know you have a girlfriend!" said the girl, who in this school doesn''t know that Long Feiting and Mu Kexin are a couple.


    "Then you..." Long Feiting said that you haven''t gone far.


    I saw the girl handing the beautifully packaged box to Mu Huan.


    She still smiled and said shyly, "Xiao Huan, didn''t you say that the biscuits I baked last time were delicious? I baked a few more flavors for you on Sunday. Try it and see if you like it. I will give you more biscuits in the future." Roast that."


    Mu Huan has always loved food, and when he heard that it was delicious, he immediately reached out to take it, "Thank you, beauty!"


    After speaking, she blew a kiss to the other party.


    The girl blushed even more, then ran away with a smile.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Since that time when she was handsome, Mu Huan has gained a lot of female fans. Although she didn''t dress up as wickedly handsome, but because everyone has noticed her, the more they pay attention, the more they realize that she is handsome in everything. No, especially that inadvertent smirk caught their hearts and accelerated uncontrollably.


    In addition, she is good at studying, and she is righteous. If she is asked to help with anything, as long as she is free, she will help. Ask her any questions. She can explain better than the professor, so now she is often surrounded by a group of people. girl.


    Long Feiting saw that Mu Huan opened the box and was about to eat it.


    "I''m not afraid to poison you to death."


    Mu Huan gave him a sideways look, but said nothing.


    "Didn''t your mother teach you not to eat what strangers gave you when you were a child?" She will eat whoever gives it to her!


    "She is not a stranger. She is the English study committee member of our class. She is a special IKEA IKEA. The food is delicious. I often eat the food she makes." Eat beauty.


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart, maybe she is jealous of you, so she tempts you with delicious food, poisons you slowly, and wants to kill you..."


    The corners of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he didn''t touch him again.


    She didn''t touch him, so Long Feiting reached out and took several biscuits and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What should I do if I can''t help but want to beat Long Feiting?


    Do you want to take the opportunity to beat him up tonight?


    Thinking of this, the more Mu Huan thought about it, the more she felt, this is very possible!


    ...


    After school, Mu Huan and Li Meng brought Long Feiting to Wu Xingye''s rented place.


    Wu Xingye was already waiting.

 Chapter 590

    "Hoshino, tell him about tonight''s actions, and Xiaomeng and I will go to make up." If Mu Huan wants to make money, he will definitely bring the two of them with him.


    "Okay." Wu Xingye took out the map and told Long Feiting about the action plan for tonight.


    When he finished speaking, Mu Huan and Li Meng had just finished putting on their makeup and came out.


    Today, Mu Huan is in male makeup, and Li Meng is a charming and charming girl.


    The two of them looked completely different from usual. If they were not very familiar with them and knew that they were made up, Long Feiting would definitely not be able to recognize them when walking on the street.


    Especially Mu Huan, who is usually a soft and cute little loli, after putting on makeup as a man, the soft and cute aura of her body disappeared immediately, only a man''s handsomeness and faint domineering, standing with him, a real school girl like Long Feiting Can be evenly divided!


    "Do you understand?" Mu Huan looked at Long Feiting.


    Long Feiting, who was stupefied, came back to his senses when she asked her such a question, "Yeah."


    "Okay, let''s go then." Mu Huan said as he wanted to go out.


    "Why do the three of you all make up and have made special outfits, but I don''t?" When Wu Xingye told Long Feiting about the action just now, because he was very close, Long Feiting noticed that his face was also covered with thick powder , and put on his eyes, that is to say, he put on his makeup before they came.


    In this way, only he has no special dress!


    "What are you doing with makeup?" Mu Huan asked.


    "Don''t I want to take part in the action too!" Could it be that she is afraid that he will be in danger and wants him to hide behind the scenes?


    This is not allowed!


    "yes."


    "Then why do you all melt and I don''t?" Why should he be different from them? This made him very disorganized, as if they were not in the same group.


    "We put on makeup because we are afraid that people will find out our true identity and cause people to retaliate. What are you doing with makeup?"


    Long Feiting instinctively said, "Aren''t I afraid?"


    "It''s what you said, no matter how powerful the other party''s organization is, you, Young Master Long, are not afraid! In this way, you must act in your true colors. When the time comes, you will recover the things. In case someone retaliates, because the goal is clear, you will only find them." You, not us."


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    It turned out to be because of this!


    "Are you afraid? If you are afraid, then don''t chase after her. Anyway, your family is not short of that little money!" Mu Huan said, sitting down and not leaving.


    "How is it possible! My Young Master Long never knew how to write when he was afraid of words!"


    "Shall I teach you how to write?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore. If you miss the time, you really can''t catch up." Mu Huan stood up as he said.


    "You earn the money, I''ll bear the risk, Mu Huan, can you be smarter?" Long Feiting said depressedly.


    She didn''t let him make up because she was afraid that he would be in danger and let him hide behind the scenes, but because she wanted to let the enemy know the target! Well, when the time comes, I will only seek revenge from him! She can!


    "It''s really good!"


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    "Okay, you don''t have to be too scared. They are just thieves, not a gang of murderers and arsonists. If they miss you, if they are not convinced, they will at most steal something from other jewelry stores under your family. Are they right? What kind of cruelty will they do to you, plus, your Long family''s status and reputation in the world, no one dares to touch you, the golden lump of the Long family!"


    If there was any danger, Mu Huan would not arrange it this way.

 Chapter 591

    Hearing this, Long Feiting felt a little better, because it meant that she had thought about him.


    Coming downstairs, Long Feiting saw two locomotives that seemed to be functioning well. They seemed to be the same as the ones I saw in the abandoned factory last time, but the appearance was different. They should have been modified.


    He felt that the planning and action of the three of Mu Huan were particularly strong.


    Mu Huan and Wu Xingye stepped forward and pushed the motorcycle out.


    Standing next to the cool motorcycle, Mu Huan in a man''s attire looks even more handsome!


    Looking at her like this, Long Feiting seemed to understand those girls, why they always surrounded her even though they knew she was a girl.


    He instinctively walked towards Mu Huan.


    "You take Hoshino''s car." Mu Huan said and gave Li Meng the helmet in his hand.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    "I don''t want to go by motorcycle!" He didn''t want to squeeze a motorcycle with Wu Xingye!


    "Then you can take a taxi, don''t you know the place? Just don''t miss the time." After speaking, Mu Huan put on his helmet and set off.


    The posture that Biao goes out is quite handsome!


    Wu Xingye followed her and rushed out.


    Only Long Feiting was left standing there alone, "...!!!"


    They can! Just leave him there!


    No one has ever dared to treat him like this, Young Master Long!


    but¡­¡­


    No matter how angry he was, he could only stop a taxi and follow him.


    The place they are going this time is the busiest place in Yuncheng at night, Splendid Plaza! Because of the convenient transportation, there are light shows and night markets, it is very lively at night no matter in spring, summer, autumn and winter, and it is crowded every Saturday and Sunday.


    Today is Monday, which is better.


    Because the transportation here is convenient and there are many people, no matter what business you do, it is easy to hide and escape. Therefore, those who secretly exchange jewelry will pick up the goods here tonight.


    Usually, those who have picked up the goods will leave Yuncheng that night, and if they look for them again, they will never be found.


    So, they have to catch them tonight.


    Mu Huan and the others rode a locomotive without traffic jams, and they arrived soon.


    As for Long Feiting''s taxi, because it happened to be the time to get off work, there were many people and vehicles on the road, so it took him half an hour to arrive because of the traffic jam.


    When he arrived, Mu Huan and the three of them were eating stinky tofu.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    "Want something to eat?" Mu Huan asked.


    Long Feiting''s face darkened, "Don''t eat!"


    Mu Huan immediately withdrew her hand and continued to eat.


    Seeing this, Long Feiting instinctively wanted to anger her, so he planned to eat the stinky tofu in her hand.


    But Mu Huan ate all the stinky tofu in the small bowl.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Mu Huan wiped her mouth and said, "The octopus balls over there are also delicious, do you want some?"


    "Come! Come!" Li Meng nodded immediately.


    Wu Xingye hurriedly finished the stinky tofu in his hand, "I''ll go buy it."


    "There''s also a third shop that offers chicken wings with rice, grilled sausages, and milk tea..."


    Long Feiting couldn''t help but asked, "Are you here for a mission or for food?"


    "They should show up around seven o''clock. It''s only half an hour now, and there''s still half an hour left. They have to eat enough before they can act." Mu Huan said for the sake of his employer.


    In fact, she came here at 6:30 to eat the food at the night market, so she came early so that she would have time to eat.


    "Why do you know such details? Where did you get the news from? Is it reliable?" You can even know when those people came to pick up the goods!


    "It''s unreliable, I put so much effort to come here to blow the cold wind?" Mu Huan gave him a white look.


    "How do you know that they will come at such a specific time?"

 Chapter 592

    "I can''t tell you this. I need to protect my informant." Mu Huan would know that the best jewelry dismantling master in the country is in Yuncheng, because she used to work as a handyman for that master. Back then, she worked in a jewelry store. When I was working part-time, I heard some customers say that there is a jewelry remodeling master who is very good. Their old jewelry is tired, and they go to him to change it, and it becomes a new style. It feels better than those big-name designers. It''s even better!


    And that master is very good, he can tell real diamonds at a glance.


    Mu Huan saw the modified diamond necklace worn by the guest. The style was indeed novel, unique and beautiful.


    In addition to what the guest said was so powerful, she wanted to learn more about jewelry, so she inquired about the studio where the master was, and when she heard that the master would change to a part-time job in half a year, she found a job near the master''s studio. Part-time job, waiting for the time, when the master recruited someone, she went to apply immediately, because she had experience working in a jewelry store, she was admitted smoothly.


    While working part-time there, she discovered the master''s secret.


    On the surface, he is a decent master who recycles old jewelry and transforms jewelry. In fact, his biggest source of income is to disassemble and cut jewelry of unknown origin, and repackage it into new jewelry for those people to sell. And if the price is right for him, he will also accept those jewels of unknown origin.


    The master is very busy, he has to hire someone to do odd jobs, but he is afraid that the handyman will find out his secret after working for a long time, so he changes a handyman every six months,


    There is a personal assistant next to him who knows everything about him, and he and his assistants cut and disassemble the jewelry collected from unknown sources, while the old jewelry brought by ordinary people is handed over to her, a part-time handyman. Help with it.


    The master saw that she was learning things very quickly, so he intentionally took her as an apprentice and passed on all his skills to her. Then, the two of them, master and apprentice, would do this job.


    But because she accidentally discovered the master''s secret, she thought it was an illegal act, so she shirked and said that her main job was to study, and rejected the master.


    However, because she is quick and quick to do things, the master is very worry-free, so the master made an exception and let her work as a handyman for one year. This year is enough for her to learn almost, and it also makes her a very good assistant to the master. friend.


    This time, she will get such detailed clues from the master''s assistant.


    The master cuts and disassembles the jewels of unknown origin, all of which are traded online. Then, for the safety of both parties, the customer will put the goods to be disassembled in the designated place, and the master will send someone to get them.


    After the goods are ready, the master informs the other party and tells the other party where to pick up the goods.


    During the whole process, the master will not know who the customer is and where the goods come from, which avoids great risks.


    The same goes for the guests.


    When the goods arrive, because you don''t know what the goods will be, the only time you can catch someone is when the customer comes to receive the goods.


    When deciding to do this business, Mu Huan sent the picture of the necklace that was exchanged in the jewelry store to the assistant of the master. The assistant of the master needed money because he wanted to immigrate his family abroad this year. Notified her when the goods were delivered, and told her the delivery location after the modification was completed.


    The assistant will deliver the goods around 6:40, and he will notify the other party to pick up the goods after delivering the goods.

 Chapter 593

    Therefore, the earliest time the other party came was around seven o''clock.


    In order to prevent the other party from knowing the source of their news, making the other party suspect that the master leaked the news here, and causing trouble for the master and his assistant, Mu Huan not only asked Long Feiting to wait for the news, but also asked him to send people to search in Yuncheng for the past few days. , to create the phenomenon that someone is chasing them, so that even if they are being followed, they will not suspect that the master leaked the news.


    Now, when they come here, they just sit on the sidelines, wait for people to appear, they will follow, and then catch them in other places.


    The assistant is to put the goods in a storage cabinet in the square. After he puts the things away, he will call the customer and tell the customer the password of the storage cabinet, and the customer will come to pick it up.


    When Mu Huan chose the place to eat, he could see where the assistant was going to put the goods at a glance. At 6:45, Mu Huan saw the disguised assistant walking towards the storage cabinet, putting down the things and leaving.


    Then they waited until 7:20 and no one came to pick up the goods.


    "Are you being tricked?" Long Feiting looked at Mu Huan.


    "Don''t worry, what if they are far away, and even if they arrive, they will only show up after making sure the surroundings are safe." Mu Huan calmly ate the fried skewers in his hand.


    After Long Feiting was speechless for a while, "Aren''t you too hungry?"


    He felt that she was about to eat all the food in the night market.


    "It''s rare that I have time to come here. Of course, I have to have a good meal." Because this place is far away from Yunda, Mu Huan hasn''t been here for a long time.


    Long Feiting, "You can eat so well, and you sleep when you can sleep every day, why don''t you see you getting fat?"


    I don''t know where all the food she ate went to.


    "She has a physique that won''t gain weight, and now that she exercises a lot at night, she won''t gain weight even more." Li Meng said.


    "A lot of exercise at night? This is a lot of information!" Wu Xingye said ambiguously.


    "Get out!" Mu Huan picked up the napkin and threw it at Wu Xingye.


    After Wu Xingye dodged, "Look, this is right, I''m ashamed!"


    Long Feiting, "..."


    While the three were fighting, a pair of people dressed as a couple walked to the cabinet where the assistant put things just now.


    "People are here." Mu Huan whispered.


    When Long Feiting instinctively wanted to turn his head to look over, Mu Huan pulled him down hard and stuffed a corn cob into his mouth.


    Long Feiting looked up at her, his big eyes were filled with words, what is she doing!


    "You look over so openly, do you want people to find out that we are sitting here waiting for a rabbit?" Mu Huan said angrily.


    Long Feiting is a capable person, but he is also a well-protected young master. He has never experienced any real danger, so his reaction speed is not good.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    When he took the corn out of his mouth.


    Mu Huan only heard, "Action."


    The three people who were still playing around just now changed in an instant, and walked out quickly.


    In the past, Mu Huan and Li Meng were always in the same group when performing missions, but today it is Mu Huan and Long Feiting. After all, Long Feiting is the golden bump of the Long family. If he has any losses, things will go wrong at that time. It''s hard to hide it, so Mu Huan took him by his side to protect him.


    After the people dressed as lovers took their things, they walked towards the parking lot.


    Wu Xingye and Li Meng followed them to the parking lot, remembering their license plate numbers and direction of departure.

 Chapter 594

    Mu Huan and Long Feiting came to the place where their locomotive was parked, waiting for news, and immediately followed when the other car started.


    "I''ll ride." Seeing that Mu Huan was about to ride, Long Feiting reached out to grab the key and asked him to come.


    When he came, he wanted to bring her here on a bicycle, because he was afraid of her when he saw her petite riding such a heavy motorcycle.


    In fact, Mu Huan is not petite at all, she is relatively tall among ordinary girls, but Long Feiting and Bao Junyan are both very tall, so in front of them, she looks very petite.


    "You ride that one." Mu Huan easily dodged and threw him a key.


    "Aren''t we two riding one?" Long Feiting just heard her say that they were riding in groups of two, and when they set off, he thought of the TV, those boys were carrying girls, or girls were driving boys on motorcycles. The picture of people hugging the waist of the person in front like that, can''t control it, blushes, heart beats faster, and looks forward to it.


    In the end, it turned out that one person was riding a car!


    "no."


    "Let''s ride two away, what about Li Meng and the others? Won''t they keep up?"


    "They drive."


    Long Feiting, "When did you have the car?"


    "Didn''t you listen to what Hoshino said? He drove the car to the parking lot here in advance. When following, we will follow in one group by car and one by bicycle, so that no matter what road conditions arise, we will not be ashamed to follow."


    Long Feiting, "He didn''t say anything."


    "That''s why Hoshino forgot, he is quite forgetful sometimes."


    Long Feiting, "..."


    "Isn''t it more convenient for us to ride one? What if you can''t keep up with my speed?"


    "I can''t keep up with your speed?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    "You asked me before if I could ride a motorcycle. Didn''t I tell you that I once participated in a cross-country race and won a championship?" Before she asked him if he could ride a motorcycle, he thought she was suddenly interested in him , now it seems, is for today!


    "Oh, champion, follow closely and don''t lose it. If you lose it, don''t blame me for not taking you on missions." Mu Huan said.


    "You mean, you are stronger than me?" Long Feiting narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just familiar with Yuncheng. Wherever the road turns, I can know when to turn with my eyes closed. It''s like you have to be familiar with the track when you are racing. You are familiar with the track. , Naturally fast, if you are not familiar with the track at all and don''t know what''s ahead, you will definitely lose some."


    "You said you are so professional, did you participate in a competition?"


    When Mu Huan was about to say something, Wu Xingye''s voice came from the Bluetooth headset, "The black car, license plate number Dxxx, is on Heping Road."


    "Let''s go." After saying that, Mu Huan got on the bike and rushed out.


    Long Feiting hurriedly followed.


    Because there were so many people on the road, Long Feiting didn''t know who was faster, he or Mu Huan, but he was more flexible than him. Mu Huan was much more flexible than him. can pass smoothly.


    On the sparsely populated road, I started to speed up.


    Long Feiting loves drag racing very much. In addition to winning the motocross championship, he has also won the F1 racing championship. He rarely meets anyone who can match him, but Mu Huan''s speed is as fast as his How many! Even, every time she turned a corner, she would overtake him.


    Like she said, because she knows the road well, let the situation work in her favor.

 Chapter 595

    Looking at Mu Huan who passed him again at the corner, his heart jumped more and more violently, not knowing whether it was due to the speed of the car speeding up, or what.


    Even though she is so petite, she feels that she can''t help the car fall down, but she can ride such a car at such a high speed!


    He has never met such a girl who can be cool if she wants to be cool, handsome if she wants to be handsome, violent if she wants to beat someone up, and soft and cute if she wants to be coquettish, she...


    Realizing that it would be dangerous for him to think about it any longer, Long Feiting stopped his thoughts and rushed forward, surpassing Mu Huan.


    ...


    Mu Huan''s original plan was that Wu Xingye would speed up and overtake the vehicles they were following when they came to the driveway with fewer people, parked across the road, threw roadblocks, and forced the vehicles they were following to stop, while she and Long Feiting were behind , sprinkled roadblocks, made the car turn around and couldn''t run, and then they attacked on both sides to get the things back.


    However, there was no opportunity to implement this plan along the way.


    When Mu Huan saw that the car they were following drove up a road leading to the mountain, she felt that something was wrong, and immediately told Wu Xingye to turn around, but at this moment, a car suddenly jumped out from the fork in the road and took her He and Long Feiting forced to stop.


    And Wu Xingye, who was driving in front of them, was also forced to stop by the car they were following.


    The vehicle that jumped out suddenly must not have just jumped out, that is to say, the other party may have noticed that they were following them, and then led them to this place.


    Realizing that the other party was already prepared, Mu Huan got out of the car and came to Long Feiting to protect him.


    Looking at her so petite, Long Feiting stood in front of him with a protective posture, and his heartbeat, which he had restrained just now, jumped up again at a strange speed.


    Mu Huan and Long Feiting could turn around and run back, but Wu Xingye and Li Meng were blocked by two cars, so they couldn''t run.


    "For a while, you follow my orders." Mu Huan whispered.


    Focusing only on Long Feiting''s heartbeat, he didn''t hear Mu Huan''s words.


    Mu Huan, who didn''t get a response from him, turned to look at him and found that he was staring at her blankly.


    Suddenly the corners of his mouth twitched.


    What time is it, he is in a daze!


    She twisted Long Feiting''s arm hard.


    Long Feiting came back to his senses in pain, and said, "What are you doing?"


    "Under such circumstances, you are still in a daze!" What are you asking her for! When he was in a daze for a while, they could kill him, okay?


    Long Feiting came back to his senses and realized that he had lost his mind in this situation, and his handsome face immediately darkened.


    At this moment, the people in the car also got off.


    They are three tall men wearing hats and masks, and the aura exuded by them cannot be underestimated.


    "Who are you, why are you following us?" The tallest man among the three asked.


    Mu Huan stepped forward and said with a suppressed voice, "Our boss just wants to go back. The things you exchanged in our store should be left behind. Let''s all be safe and go our separate ways!"


    The other party laughed when they saw that such a small Mu Huan was blocked by them like this, and dared to say such a thing, "Young man, it''s okay to want something, as long as you are capable enough! If you can knock us down, the things will be returned." Your boss!"


    Mu Huan didn''t speak any more, but just looked at the three people standing in front of her. The other party had already noticed that they were following them, and led them to this place, and intercepted them separately in this way. The people on it are amazing.

 Chapter 596

    The real Jianghu experience is much richer than theirs, and it is very difficult to deal with, and they all wear masks, and they can''t use medicine if they wear masks. People with rich practical experience have some risks.


    In order to ensure absolute safety, it is necessary to use ruthless moves and preemptive strikes!


    So she took a step back and contacted Wu Xingye in a low voice, asking him how the situation was going there. Wu Xingye said that the other party didn''t get out of the car.


    Mu Huan raised his head and observed the situation carefully, "You and Xiaomeng took protective measures, then turned around and drove the car parked behind you away, and they got out of the car!"


    "Okay." After Wu Xingye''s voice fell, he started the car. When the car in front of him sensed his intention.


    Wu Xingye had already turned around sharply and slammed into the car parked behind them.


    The three people walking towards Mu Huan heard something wrong with the voice and hurriedly dispersed.


    When they instinctively ran for their lives, Mu Huan came out of the gate with a fierce tiger, rushed towards the one who felt the worst, and beat him up without saying a word.


    As an activist, Mu Huan has always been a person who rarely talks harshly, and never talks nonsense at critical moments.


    Seeing her rushing over, Long Feiting also rushed towards one of them.


    After Wu Xingye''s car crashed, it jumped out for a certain distance and stopped, then turned around and drove back. Then, it stopped and let Li Meng stay in the car, while he got off to participate in the battle.


    When the tall and strong man who was fighting with Mu Huan felt bad and wanted to draw out the knife, Mu Huan pulled out the needle faster than him.


    Two needles pierced the acupuncture points on his legs, causing him to kneel down immediately.


    When the tall man opened his eyes wide in shock, Mu Huan took off his mask and sprayed the medicine on him, taking advantage of his weakness, and he passed out.


    After finishing him, when Mu Huan wanted to help Long Feiting, a man and a woman from the car in front rushed over. Seeing that one of them was being knocked down by Mu Huan, they immediately besieged Mu Huan, because the two of them didn''t have any clothes on. Mask, when they rushed towards her, Mu Huan sprayed the girl with medicine first, causing her to fall down.


    Seeing this, the man hastily pulled the collar of his sweater to cover his nose and mouth.


    Then they fought with Mu Huan. The man was very strong and attacked fiercely, making it look like Mu Huan was on the weak side.


    Just when he thought he could take Mu Huan down, he was dazzled by a handful of powder, and the next second, he felt a needle prick him, and then his legs went limp, and Mu Huan knocked him down!


    That series of actions was too fast! The others who were so fast fell down before they could react.


    The man who fell on the ground looked at Mu Huan and said angrily, "You have the ability to fight seriously!!"


    "I can''t get hurt on my body, so I can only fix it quickly." She now has a husband who checks her body every day, and he finds out when she gets hurt, so no matter how you fight, it''s good if you can win!


    man,"¡­¡­!!!"


    Could it be a reason not to be injured? You can''t be hurt, you stay at home! What kind of thugs are you when you come out! You, a thug, said that you can''t hang up your wounds! Really...! ! !


    This reason is too bullying!


    When Long Feiting knocked down his opponent and came to help Mu Huan, seeing that she had already knocked him down, he relaxed his gripping heart, and couldn''t help but said fiercely, "Why don''t you Spray men first and women first? Are you stupid? Don¡¯t you know that men are stronger?¡±

 Chapter 597

    "I don''t like being cruel to beauties." Although Mu Huan is not a real man, he still feels sorry for Xiangxiang and Yuyu.


    The girl lying on the ground was the girl from the jewelry store. Although she wore heavy makeup, it could be seen that she was very charming and good-looking.


    Long Feiting, "...!"


    As a woman, she can''t do anything to a good-looking girl!


    The man who fell on the ground, "..."


    This man who looks very sissy is actually a lecher!


    Unable to hold back, Wu Xingye, who felt like he was about to be beaten, turned his head to see how Mu Huan was doing here. When he saw that they were all chatting, he shouted, "Brothers, this is not the time to chat yet!"


    He''s almost dying!


    Mu Huan and Long Feiting sweated a bit when they recovered, and hurried towards Wu Xingye.


    The person who fought against Wu Xingye could have taken Wu Xingye immediately, but because Mu Huan and Long Feiting joined in, the situation of the battle changed instantly, three against one, and he was quickly knocked down.


    After knocking down the last one, Mu Huan returned to the man who fell on the ground just now.


    "What medicine did you give me?" The man knew that the injury on his body would not prevent him from getting up, but now he was sore and weak. He must have been given medicine, but he didn''t know when she would treat him out of hand.


    "I won''t tell you what kind of medicine, but I can tell you that the strength of the medicine on your body will go down tomorrow, and your friends will wake up around that time."


    "Although your life and death are in my hands, we are all here to make a living, and I won''t make things difficult for you. I only want things that belong to our boss, and in the future, don''t go to We can do this in the boss''s shop!"


    Her mission was to get the stolen goods, but for the sake of Long Feiting''s generosity, she gave him some benefits.


    "So, are the goods on your body, in the car, or somewhere else? Please tell me quickly, I''m going home in a hurry." Mu Huan just looked at his watch, it was almost nine o''clock, although Bao Junyan said he was busy today, very busy She won''t go home until late, but she lives with her in-laws now, so she can''t go home too late.


    These people who are good at stealing and hiding have long known that they are following them, so they will definitely hide their goods. Even if they are hidden in the car, it will take some time to find them.


    man,"¡­¡­!!!"


    Put them down, don''t even bother looking for things! He could really be a little more arrogant!


    "Hurry up, speak out quickly, I''ll get you guys to get you into the car and sleep comfortably overnight, or you''ll catch a cold lying on the ground in this cold day!" After she got the goods, she finished For the task, let Long Feiting find someone to deal with the aftermath.


    man,"¡­¡­"


    "I''ll give you another 30 seconds to think about it. If you don''t say anything, I''ll just kick you into the ditch!" Mu Huan said, and was about to kick him into the ditch by the roadside.


    Although the man has never been with Mu Huan before, and this is the first time they have fought, judging by her ruthless style, she is a person who absolutely keeps what she says. There are five or six meters of ditches on both sides of the road. Shen, being kicked down will definitely hurt tomorrow, and she will find the goods no matter what, there is no need for him to insist on not saying anything, and hurriedly said, "There is a hidden compartment under the co-pilot''s seat."


    Upon hearing this, Mu Huan immediately got up to get the goods.

 Chapter 598

    Just when she was about to move, the girl who was lying on the ground suddenly rushed towards her.


    The speed was so fast that Long Feiting and Wu Xingye didn''t have time to remind Mu Huan even though they saw it. However, even so, Mu Huan still dodged at a faster speed.


    She has a keen sense of danger.


    The other party didn''t expect that she could dodge such a surprise attack, but she was stunned for a few seconds before attacking Mu Huan again. She felt that Mu Huan was the leader of the three, and if she could subdue her, the two of them would Just listen to her, catch the thief first and catch the king first!


    Mu Huan dodged a series of attacks from the girl, opened the distance between the two of them, and looked at the girl in surprise, "How did you wake up so quickly?"


    Her grandfather''s family is a drug addict, spraying it can knock down a cow, and the two strong men are all lying there, how could she wake up so quickly, and still have such physical strength?


    "I''m naturally immune to any drugs!" the girl said proudly.


    Any drugs in her will only be dizzy and weak for a while, and she will recover her strength soon.


    "This physique is good!" Mu Huan praised.


    The girl just wanted to say something.


    Mu Huan said, "For the sake of being a beauty, I will give you a chance to choose."


    "You failed in the raid, and you have no hope of dealing with me alone, let alone the three of us. I just want to get things back. So, do you want to be obedient, or are you going to be knocked down?"


    Unexpectedly, women don''t talk too much harshly, so they directly attacked Mu Huan.


    In this way, Mu Huan was not polite anymore, and turned his defense into an offense and attacked fiercely, wanting to knock down the opponent as quickly as possible.


    Seeing that Mu Huan had no problem dealing with women, Wu Xingye went to get things.


    Get things to complete the task, you can withdraw at any time!


    Long Feiting also felt that there was nothing wrong with Mu Huan, so he didn''t come forward to help, but instead notified his people to come here to deal with the aftermath.


    Mu Huan really had no problem dealing with this woman. When Long Feiting finished making the phone call, she had just subdued the woman.


    And Wu Xingye also came back with something, and he walked towards Mu Huan with the things, "See if it''s these things."


    Just when Mu Huan wanted to push the woman to Long Feiting, she checked to see if the diamond was real and if she had been cheated.


    Suddenly, a burst of strong light shot over.


    Then I saw rows of black cars surrounded by two roads.


    "My backup is here, none of you can escape!" The woman under her control sneered.


    Mu Huan, "...!"


    Are thieves so arrogant now! Such a ostentatious rescue!


    "What should I do?" Wu Xingye approached.


    "Long Feiting quickly inform your people, the more people can come, the better!" Mu Huan looked at Long Feiting.


    The black car blocked all the way back they could escape.


    If they go forward, they will go into the mountains ahead, and when they get to the mountains, there will be no one inhabited, and no one will know if they are killed. It is better to stay here and wait for backup, which is more secure.


    "It has been notified." Long Feiting''s eyes darkened.


    In the past few days, he had someone check out a well-known and powerful theft organization in the world. After confirming that it was not a powerful organization, he was relieved to act together with the few of them. Unexpectedly, the other party would have such a back-up!


    "It''s too late for you to beg for mercy! Especially you!" The woman looked at Mu Huan, no one dared to hurt her like this!


    Mu Huan smiled, "You are still in my hands, don''t be too arrogant."


    Judging from their actions in the jewelry store, this woman should be the most important one in their group. With her in hand, no matter how many people come, they may not lose!


    (The rest of the night will be updated together,

 Chapter 599

    Besides, she, Mu Huan, never fights a battle she is not sure of, if she can''t be good, then she can only magnify her moves!


    While they were talking, the rows of black cars stopped, and the people on them got off and surrounded them in a well-trained manner. The speed at which they surrounded them made Mu Huan''s eyes darken even more.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Li Meng got out of the car and ran towards them. Hearing the approaching footsteps behind him, he couldn''t help but look back. After seeing such a group of people, he ran even faster.


    After she ran to Mu Huan, Mu Huan told her and Wu Xingye to hide behind her, while she grabbed the woman who had just been pushed down, made her stand up, and took her as a hostage.


    Of course, she still doesn''t want to make a big move if she can''t make a big move, so as not to make a big enemy afterwards, so she bowed her head and said to the woman, "We just want to get back our things. Once we got them, your friends are fine. I think we It¡¯s better for everyone to be safe, so please let your people get out of the way, so that we can go back to our respective homes, wash up and sleep early.¡±


    "You''re so beautiful! No one who beats me will be able to live well!" the woman said coldly.


    "If you don''t want to, then you will die first!" Mu Huan said forcefully.


    The woman in pain broke out in cold sweat, but instead of begging for mercy, she said in a colder voice, "Okay! I''m dead, and you all have to be buried with me!"


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    I thought it was good fortune, and if I recovered something, I could earn tens of millions, but who knew, I would get a thorn in my head!


    Sure enough, money is not so easy to earn!


    "Let us all be buried together? I want to see who can have such ability, let me be buried with Young Master Long!" Long Feiting snorted coldly.


    Judging by the speed at which those people came, they looked like well-trained bodyguards. They were not gangsters. They must be people of high status who could dispatch so many bodyguards. They must be from Yuncheng if they could be dispatched so quickly. , besides the Bo family, there is no one that Young Master Long needs to be afraid of!


    As Long Feiting said, he dragged the woman to him and asked Mu Huan to hide behind him. With him, Young Master Long, she needed to charge forward to protect them!


    Mu Huan also felt that the people surrounding them looked like bodyguards, not like dangerous people with murderous intent.


    So, without saying anything, I handed over the person to Long Feiting and let him handle it.


    She stepped back and acted according to the situation.


    Both Long Feiting and Mu Huan guessed that the person who came was definitely not a dark-level dangerous person, but someone with status, but they never expected that the person who came would be...


    It turned out to be Miyazawa Ye!


    This shit!


    Mu Huan didn''t know whether to be lucky or feel unlucky!


    Gong Zeye was startled when he saw Long Feiting, "Why is Feiting you?"


    Long Feiting, "Uncle Gong, does this woman have anything to do with you?"


    While they were talking, Mu Huan quietly took two steps back, hid behind Wu Xingye, lowered her head, and minimized her presence. What the hell, it was Gong Zeye who came!


    If he recognizes it, it''s over!


    "This is my fiancee, Yang Ning." Gong Zeye said as he stretched out his hand to ask the woman back.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Isn''t Miyazawa single? When did you have your fianc¨¦e? The fiancee still does this job!


    The corner of Long Feiting''s mouth twitched, "Uncle Gong, you have a mine at home and use diamonds as glass beads to play with, let your fianc¨¦e go to the jewelry store to steal things?"

 Chapter 600

    Gong Zeye broke into a sweat, "My fianc¨¦e has a special status. Uncle will pay you twice as much as she has taken from your store."


    Gong Zeye''s newly appointed fianc¨¦e is the little princess of the Thief family. Although their family has long been wealthy and has done other business, this little princess must inherit the family tradition and do things everywhere.


    "There''s no need to double it. If the future aunt needs anything, just let her go to my store to get it. Don''t bother so much, and I will also go all out to chase after it." Long Feiting said.


    Gong Zeye is really sweaty, his Gong family is a mine owner, so he can play with a lot of diamonds, go to other people''s house to get them! "Since they are all our own people, let''s forget about it. Uncle Tian treats you to dinner."


    "Um."


    Just when Mu Huan breathed a sigh of relief and thought that this was the end of the matter.


    "Gong Zeye, your fianc¨¦e, I was beaten up like this, so let''s leave this matter alone?" Yang Ning said speechlessly. She asked him to bring so many people here to destroy these groups. Forget it!


    With such big eyes, he couldn''t see that she was hurt? Being treated that way?


    "After all, you were wrong in this matter first, and your injuries are not serious." Gong Zeye has long felt that his wayward fiancee needs to be taught a lesson, so even if he saw her injuries, because he looked at her It''s not serious and it doesn''t matter.


    "Not serious?" Yang Ning sneered.


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    Although it is said that this fianc¨¦e is a new title, he has known her since she was a child and knows her very well. She knows that her smile means that this matter must not be left alone. If he forgets, She has nothing to do with him! His mother likes the insanity that Yang Ning likes. If he doesn''t help her vent her anger, he will not be able to live in peace for at least half a year when she goes home and complains.


    "Then what do you want?"


    "I want the person who hit me! She hit me, I want to fight back!" She, Yang Ning, has eaten everything since she was a child, but she doesn''t suffer!


    Since her fianc¨¦ knew this group of people, and this person called her fianc¨¦ an uncle, she didn''t make things difficult for him. It was fine not to destroy them, but the person who beat her just now had to be beaten back!


    "Who hit you? Long Feiting?" Gong Zeye thought that it would be okay to beat Long Feiting up. Who told him to hit a woman.


    "No, it''s the one standing at the end! Let him hand over that person, and the matter will be over!" Yang Ning turned sideways, pointing at Mu Huan who was standing at the end.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    call back...


    What the hell!


    Gong Zeye followed her hand and saw that it was a thin and short man,


    Mu Huan watched him look over and lowered her head even harder.


    Li Meng who was standing in front of her lowered her head.


    At this moment, Long Feiting stood in front of Gong Zeye, blocking his view of Mu Huan.


    Gong Zeye could only look back at Long Feiting, "Who is that Feiting?"


    "The guy I hired to help me recover my stolen jewels."


    When Gong Zeye heard that he had hired someone, he felt that this was not a problem at all, so he said, "Fei Ting, hand over that person."


    "Uncle Gong, this person was hired by me and I did what she did. If your fianc¨¦e wants to fight back, just hit me!" Long Feiting knew that Mu Huan was afraid of being discovered by Gong Zeye, And if he said that he wanted to protect her and keep her secret, then she must not be exposed.

 Chapter 601

    Gong Zeye raised his eyebrows. He knew something about Long Feiting, so he was a little surprised that he was protecting a hired thug like this.


    "Don''t hit him, I''m going to hit the last one!" Yang Ning pointed at Mu Huan and insisted.


    She felt that the person who beat her was the leader of the gang, but Long Feiting actually said that she was just someone he hired, who would protect her so much that she would rather be beaten than hand it over?


    Hearing the words, Gong Zeye stepped forward and whispered to Long Feiting, "I''m sorry to hit you, just hit that person, don''t worry, I will give him more money to compensate after the beating, and I won''t let him My fianc¨¦e was ruthless."


    Long Feiting, "..."


    It''s not a question of money...


    Also, don''t be cruel? Not even a light hand!


    "Okay, that''s it." Gong Zeye said as he turned sideways to drag Mu Huan over to let Yang Ning vent his anger.


    Long Feiting hurriedly grabbed Gong Zeye to prevent him from passing, Gong Zeye threw off Long Feiting, and Long Feiting grabbed him again, and the two started fighting after going back and forth.


    "What are you all still doing? Don''t let me go up, go and catch that man!" Yang Ning ordered the people brought by Gong Zeye to catch Mu Huan.


    When the bodyguards heard this, they immediately surrounded Mu Huan.


    "What should I do?" Li Meng met Gong Zeye, not to mention that Mu Huan was afraid of being recognized, even she couldn''t be recognized. Once she was recognized, Mu Huan would not be far from being exposed.


    But if this continues, they will definitely be recognized.


    "I''ll count one, two, three, you all hold your breath and cover your mouth and nose together! I''m going to zoom in!" Mu Huan whispered into the earphones.


    All four of them were wearing wireless headphones, so both Wu Xingye and Long Feiting heard Mu Huan''s words.


    When Mu Huan said three in a low voice, the four of them held their breath and covered their mouths and noses together.


    Seeing Long Feiting covering his mouth and nose suddenly, Gong Zeye felt that something was wrong, so he instinctively covered his mouth and nose too, but by the time he covered his mouth and nose, it was already too late!


    Mu Huan''s big move was improved by her. It is a super smoke bomb that explodes when it is thrown on the ground. The smoke from the explosion can stun all normal humans within a radius of ten meters, and they all fall down in seconds!


    She''s a person who always likes to be prepared!


    No matter what task is given, it is absolutely necessary to stay behind.


    ...


    When Gong Zeye fell down, he had only one thought, that is, to absolutely catch this person who dared to bring him down!


    Except for Mu Huan and the others who didn''t fall down because they didn''t inhale the air, there was also Yang Ning, who was born with a special physique, who didn''t fall down, but she also swayed with weak legs.


    When he felt that the gas was almost gone, Mu Huan let go of his hand, took the jewelry from Wu Xingye''s hand, and took a look at it.


    Then he handed those things to Long Feiting, and said in a low voice, "The things are real, we have completed the task, you can just call me next year for the money, don''t give it to me in a hurry, we are leaving first, you deal with the aftermath!"


    Long Feiting, "..."


    At this time, she still remembered the task! Remember to ask for money!


    When he was about to say something.


    Mu Huan made a gesture.


    Wu Xingye and Li Meng immediately followed her, and the three quickly got on the motorcycle.


    "Hey..." Seeing that they were about to leave, Long Feiting instinctively wanted to catch up.


    But Mu Huan and the others had already rushed out.


    Gong Zeye''s car blocked the way of the car, but it couldn''t stop the locomotive, which was much smaller than the car. This is also the reason why Mu Huan divided the missions into two groups. Sometimes it is very inconvenient to drive, and the locomotive can travel in a narrower area. Driving in a small place is sometimes more convenient than a car to escape.


    "Because I have to take care of the children on Saturday, and there is no time to code words during the day, it will be too late to update together, so I will update three chapters first, and the cuties who can''t stay up late will watch first, and the remaining three chapters will be updated around 11:30

 Chapter 602

    Mu Huan and Wu Xingye drove extremely fast, and soon disappeared.


    Long Feiting was the only one left, looking at the people who fell on the ground.


    "..." There was an inexplicable sense of desolation.


    If there were other people in this place, he would just drive a car and chase them, but there is Gong Zeye here!


    If something happened to Gong Zeye and his fianc¨¦e here, he would be overwhelmed and walk away.


    Therefore, he can only stay where he is.


    "Who was that person just now?" The unyielding Yang Ning asked Long Feiting.


    "Good son-in-law, what do you want? You do this kind of thing! Is there something wrong with you!" Long Feiting said in disgust.


    "Let me ask you, who was that person just now! What are you talking about!" Yang Ning said in a bad mood when she saw the person running away like that. If it weren''t for it, she would take time to recover from the medicine, she would never let them just like this Ran!


    "Crazy! Who do you think you are! If you ask me anything, I will tell you! If you are not Gong Zeye''s fiancee, believe it or not, I will kill you!" Fei Ting''s mood was even worse. When he was in a bad mood, anyone would dare to hate him, let alone Yang Ning.


    "If you have the ability, try to kill me!"


    "Are you stupid! I said if you weren''t Gong Zeye''s fianc¨¦e, I''d kill you! Are you okay!" Long Feiting''s expression on you is an idiot?


    "You are so stupid! The hired person ran away! I have never seen such a useless and shameful master like you!" Yang Ning felt that the person who ran away just now had a different identity, definitely not Long Feiting said What he said was someone he hired. After all, there are people who are hired, so he treats his employer like this.


    She dared to treat Long Feiting like that, and Long Feiting was not afraid of Gong Zeye, and that person just now shouldn''t be afraid of Gong Zeye, but she was so obviously afraid of Gong Zeye, and she was still behind everyone, so Can''t wait to run away, there must be something wrong, which makes her want to catch her even more, want to know who she is!


    "You know a P! You..." Long Feiting, who was about to say something, suddenly realized that this might be the opponent''s aggressive method, and wanted him to tell about Mu Huan, so he stopped in time.


    Seeing that the aggressive tactics were seen through, Yang Ning felt even worse, "He is a woman, could it be your girlfriend? So you are so protective? Or was she once Gong Zeye''s ex-girlfriend?"


    Yang Ning knew that her fianc¨¦ had many ex-girlfriends, so thinking that the other party would be afraid of Gong Zeye, there was another possibility that that woman was her fiance''s ex-girlfriend, and now she was with Long Feiting, so she was afraid of being embarrassed by her fiance .


    However, on second thought, this might seem a little small!


    "What woman, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    Seeing him like this, Yang Ning was at least sure that the person who beat her just now was indeed a woman.


    Although Mu Huan has deliberately lowered her voice, and her voice is so vivid that most people can''t hear it, but Yang Ning is not an ordinary person. However, she doesn''t suspect that she is a girl because of Mu Huan''s voice. After all, now There are many sissy men. She suspected that she was a woman through Mu Huan''s hands.


    Even if this man is so thin and short, a man''s hands are different from a woman''s. The hand that pinched her neck just now should feel like a woman''s hand! So, she thought it was a woman.

 Chapter 603

    A woman is so powerful! It''s ruthless enough to knock down her two capable men at such a fast speed! The speed of drag racing can still be so fast, can command people, quickly turn the situation to her advantage, and can run so successfully!


    Let her not let go! I want to compare myself with her!


    "Is that person your girlfriend? Even if she isn''t a girlfriend, she should be someone you know very well. In this case, I won''t beat her up. Tell me who she is. I just want to ask her out and compare her!" Look at that woman How powerful it can be without medicine!


    "You better shut up! Otherwise I''ll knock you out!" Long Feiting was so annoyed by her nagging! I really want to punch her and knock her out.


    "Long Feiting, right? Let me tell you..." Yang Ning hadn''t finished speaking.


    Long Feiting, who was fed up with her, went over with a knife and knocked her unconscious. Anyway, Gong Zeye will be blamed for stunned Gong Zeye, and he is not afraid of being charged with knocking out his fianc¨¦e!


    Long Feilei happened to be in Yuncheng. After hearing the news that his younger brother mobilized everyone to rescue him, he, who had always cherished this younger brother, hurried over with them. When he arrived, he saw the lying on the ground. People, only his younger brother stood there properly.


    On this empty street, under the light of the car lights, Long Feiting stood there alone, with people lying on the ground under his feet. The scene was extremely spectacular! blood!


    Those who let Long Feilei see it were stunned!


    The bodyguards following him also opened their eyes wide in shock, and opened their mouths wide. When did their Young Master Long become so powerful! One person killed so many people!


    Long Feilei was shocked for a long time before he came back to his senses, and then said in disbelief, "Baby, are you the one who killed all of these?"


    Long Feiting, "..."


    "Baby, when did you become so powerful! Why didn''t big brother know!" There was no one else here except Long Feiting, which made Long Feilei unbelievable, but who could it be if it wasn''t his younger brother?


    "Call me baby again! You are not my big brother!" Long Feiting gritted his teeth.


    Long Feilei, "..."


    Is this the point! The point is, how did he become so powerful all of a sudden, able to kill so many people at once!


    However, he still hurriedly said, "Brother is wrong! Brother is wrong! Let brother take a good look at you, are you injured..."


    As he said that, he walked towards Long Feiting, wanting to see if he was injured. After all, no matter how he suddenly became so powerful, he should be injured to some extent when dealing with so many people.


    When he was walking towards Long Feiting, because he was anxious to see if his precious brother was injured, he didn''t pay attention to his feet. He tripped over someone who fell on the ground and almost fell. After standing still angrily, he kicked over!


    When Long Feiting saw who he was going to kick, he hurriedly shouted, "Brother, don''t...!"


    However, he shouted too late, Long Feilei had already stepped down.


    Hearing the voice of his younger brother stopping him, he looked over, "What''s wrong?"


    Long Feiting was sweating, "That''s Gong Zeye."


    Long Feilei was startled, then looked down, it was really Gong Zeye!


    Suddenly...


    "...!!!"


    Fuck! He even kicked Gong Zeye! With his vengeful temper! He will definitely not let him go!


    but¡­¡­


    He suddenly raised his head, "How could it be Gong Zeye! How did you knock him down! How is this possible!"

 Chapter 604

    Long Feilei felt that no matter how his younger brother performed exceptionally well, it was impossible for him to knock down Gong Zeye and so many people!


    "No, he doesn''t look like he was knocked down..." Long Feilei approached Gong Zeye and examined him carefully, "Is he drugged?"


    Long Feiting, "En."


    Long Feilei looked at the other people who fell on the ground, "Are those people too?"


    "Um."


    Long Feilei, "..."


    Bai made him happy! I thought his younger brother suddenly became awesome!


    It turned out that they were all stunned!


    However, being able to stun so many people is pretty amazing!


    As expected of his younger brother!


    wrong! That''s not the point!


    The point is!


    "Why did you make Gong Zeye dizzy? It''s not like you don''t know Gong Zeye''s temperament! What kind of conflict did you two have? You can''t tell my brother if there is anything, and ask him to come and communicate with him and solve it ?" Gong Zeye caused trouble for them, which is also very troublesome!


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Just when he was racking his brains, thinking about how to tell his brother what happened tonight reasonably, and how to make his brother help him resist what happened tonight.


    Long Feilei said proudly, "However, you are too powerful! You can stun Gong Zeye and his subordinates! With so many people around him, he didn''t suffer at all! Very good! "


    No matter how you get troubled, that''s for the future!


    As long as his brother doesn''t suffer a disadvantage in front of him, it''s fine!


    The bodyguards, "..."


    Boss, is this your time to be proud?


    This felled person is Gong Zeye and his people!


    Long Feiting, "..."


    These people, he didn''t faint...


    "However, what kind of medicine did you use to stun them? What kind of medicine can be so powerful?" Long Feilei felt that no matter how his younger brother used the medicine, it could not completely stun them all at once, especially Gong Zeye. Definitely stronger than his brother!


    "Also, why did you conflict with Gong Zeye?" Long Feilei''s question came back again.


    "Let''s talk about these things when we go back. Brother, let''s get them all up first and send them to the hospital, especially Gong Zeye. After he wakes up, I don''t know what will happen..." Long Feiting thought of facing Gong Zeye The anger after waking up gave me a headache.


    Long Feilei thought so, and hurriedly ordered people to carry all the people in this area into cars and send them to their private hospital. This matter had to be done quietly.


    "Be careful with this woman, this is Gong Zeye''s fianc¨¦e..." Long Feiting told people to be careful with Gong Zeye''s fianc¨¦e.


    "When did Gong Zeye have a fianc¨¦e?" Long Feilei asked instinctively.


    "have no idea."


    Long Feilei, "..."


    "What the hell happened tonight? What''s going on?"


    "I''ll go to the hospital and say, I need to organize language." Long Feiting said.


    Long Feilei, "..."


    This is to think, how to fool him?


    ...


    Mu Huan and Wu Xingye avoided the monitored main road all the way, and came to the car repair shop that would definitely keep them secret, and wanted to dismantle the two motorcycles into parts.


    "Do I have to dismantle them? Can''t they be modified?" Wu Xingye was a little bit reluctant to part with his capable partner.


    "It''s Gong Zeye who was stunned this time, he''s the one who wants to save face the most! I''ve stunned him like that, he will definitely not let it go, we need to investigate thoroughly, if he finds you and me through these two locomotives, he will be exposed It has to be dismantled into parts!" Mu Huan also knew something about Gong Zeye

 Chapter 605

    "Okay..." No matter how reluctant Wu Xingye was, he could only dismantle his car.


    "You help Master Meng dismantle it together, hurry up." Mu Huan always does things cleanly without leaving any traces.


    "Um."


    "Then Xiaomeng and I will leave first." Seeing that it was already ten o''clock in the evening, Mu Huan had to go home as soon as possible.


    "Um."


    As soon as Mu Huan left the car repair shop, she received a call from Long Feiting.


    "It''s over?" He dealt with the aftermath quite quickly.


    "Not long after you left, my brother came."


    "Your brother?"


    "Um."


    "Be careful, don''t let your brother tell you the truth!" Mu Huan felt that his elder brother was much smarter than him.


    "I know, that''s why I asked you what kind of medicine you used just now, so as to deal with my elder brother."


    "The more detailed you know, the easier it is to reveal the truth. Don''t say anything, just say that it was done by a friend you hired. Ask what kind of friend it is, and you can kill it and don''t tell it!"


    Mu Huan then said again, "No, you have to blame Gong Zeye for stunning Gong Zeye on you. You can admit how angry he is. If he wants to beat or scold you, do whatever you want. Do your best not to let him come. Check me!"


    "You want me to be a scapegoat?"


    "Look at your ugly words. What did you say when you asked me to do this? You said that you would definitely keep it secret for me!"


    Long Feiting, "..."


    All right! He said so! He can only be this scapegoat.


    "When will Gong Zeye wake up? Is this medicine harmful to his body? Do we need to take it off first?"


    "No, this is carefully improved by me. It is non-toxic to the body, and there will be no trace after waking up after using it." Mu Huan said.


    "You are really capable." Long Feiting was still shocked when he thought of the scene where she threw that thing and fainted instantly.


    "It''s my ancestors who are great, I just improved it a bit." Mu Huan felt that there were some really good things in the Song family''s secret recipe.


    It''s like the smoke she used today, after she improved it, it is a must-have medicine for home and travel, once you fry a piece, get a few more, no matter how many people come, you won''t be afraid!


    Long Feiting suddenly felt that Mu Huan was actually quite a terrifying existence. Not only was he powerful in fighting, but he could also use medicine!


    With so many people, she kills them instantly!


    No wonder, even though so many people suddenly surrounded her, her eyes only changed a little, and she wasn''t afraid.


    but¡­¡­


    "Didn''t you never like nonsense? You have that thing. Why did you persuade Gong Zeye''s fianc¨¦e to let her let us go, and you wanted to take her as a hostage to escape?"


    "You have to find out who is coming before you can decide what move to use. You can''t use a big move casually." The so-called big move is to be put at the end and used when there is no other way to go. It must be used. It is absolutely safe to ensure that one move can win, so if she can use other moves first, she will not use the last big move, saving her from having no moves at the end of the road!


    Also, the distance of her smoke is within ten meters. If those people are far away from her, it won''t work. They can''t use it until they get closer to her.


    Long Feiting wanted to say something else.


    "Okay, you can figure out the rest, I''m going home quickly, I hope you''re not too stupid!"


    "What are you talking about!" Long Feiting said angrily.


    Mu Huan didn''t, he hung up the phone directly.


    Looking at the hung up phone, Long Feiting was so angry that he called him stupid!


    at this moment.

 Chapter 606

    "Is the person who called you the one who stunned Gong Zeye today?" His younger brother didn''t even stun those people! The other party even asked his younger brother to be a scapegoat! Who is so capable to make someone like his brother a scapegoat!


    His sudden voice startled Long Feiting!


    "Brother...you...you don''t make any sound when you walk!"


    Long Feilei, "..."


    He just felt that there was something wrong with him, and wanted to find out what was going on, so he quietly followed over to eavesdrop, and let him hear him?


    When Long Feiting was about to say something, Long Feilei took advantage of him and quickly snatched his mobile phone, wanting to see who he was calling.


    "Brother, what are you doing! I''m angry when you do this!" Long Feiting''s face darkened.


    Long Feilei knew his unlock password, so he didn''t call him. He was busy checking who the call he just made was from, and then saw that it was an Internet call, and he called it with a busy signal.


    Long Feilei, "..."


    Be careful!


    "Who is it?" Contacts are made by Internet phone! It can''t be used after it can be played!


    Mu Huan was originally a cautious person, and now it''s an eventful time, so of course he should be more cautious, so this time they contacted by phone, although it was Mu Huan''s mobile phone, but the number they contacted was the network number Wu Xingye got out. If you call once, it won''t work. Everyone has three chances to call. When they are doing tasks, they also connect online and communicate.


    It has to be said that Wu Xingye is an absolute genius in this area. After talking about Wuhen, no one can find out anything through communication.


    "If you can''t say it, you can''t say it. Brother, I won''t tell you no matter how you ask me! To be honest, you must be honest! When I hired people, I said that I should keep secrets for others. I will bear all the consequences that I agreed to, and I will bear it! I can''t let After people do something, if something happens, and the responsibility is pushed to others, then what am I? Brother, didn¡¯t you say that the most important thing to be a human being is integrity?¡± keep your word!


    Long Feilei, "..."


    This is also true.


    Hiring someone to do this, if something goes wrong, the owner should be alone, there is no reason to push someone out to die, but...


    "Are you and the other party just a simple employer relationship? Why do I hear that your tone doesn''t sound right!" Hearing his brother''s voice, he seems to be very familiar with the other party!


    "Regardless of any other relationship, in short, I was the one who stunned Gong Zeye, and I was the one who stunned his fiancee! Brother, don''t ask!" Anyway, it was him. How can he come here!


    "I don''t need to ask who they are, you just need to tell me if they are bad people, and if they will lead you into trouble!" Long Feilei was afraid that his brother would make bad friends.


    After all, it is too scary for someone who can stun a whole lot of people in one fell swoop and still make people unable to find out where the medicine came from. His old man is in a hurry to dance with him.


    "Brother, do you think of me as a three-year-old?" He is so old that he is afraid that he will make bad friends!


    Also, if he really made a bad friend, would he say bad? Are you stupid!


    "Now is the time when you are young and passionate. If you are not careful, you will easily go astray. Let me tell you..." The children who have just entered the freshman year are at the age of passion and impulsiveness.


    "Don''t worry, he''s an absolute good man!" Long Feiting didn''t want to listen to what his elder brother taught him.

 Chapter 607

    "real?"


    "Really! One hundred percent true! Absolutely true!"


    "It seems that he is really familiar with you..." Long Feilei looked at his expression and said.


    Of course Long Feilei knew that if he asked his younger brother if the other party was a bad person, his younger brother would definitely say he was a good person. He mainly wanted to see his younger brother''s expression and reaction, and make a judgment based on his reaction.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    The Bo family...


    When Bao Junyan got home, Mu Huan was reading the pathology book, and he was so focused on it that he didn''t notice that he was back.


    She didn''t feel his presence until he approached her.


    Raising her head, she smiled brightly like a spring flower, "Honey, you''re back!"


    Looking at her smiling face, Bao Junyan''s exhaustion was swept away, and he couldn''t help but bowed his head and kissed her.


    As soon as I got home, it felt so good to see her sitting here obediently and smiling at him.


    Now Mu Huan is no longer like before, just accepting it passively. Now she and Bao Junyan are just beginning to fall in love, and it''s the time when they can''t see each other for a day.


    When you like someone, you will involuntarily want to give him everything he wants.


    Until after a while... After a while...


    "Husband, why do you smell like disinfectant?" Mu Huan grew up with the smell of disinfectant, so she is very sensitive to the smell, and can smell even a very faint smell.


    "The little nose is really sharp." Bao Junyan reached out and pinched the tip of her nose.


    Compared to the tall and tall Bao Junyan, Mu Huan is a soft, soft cutie, small, white, with delicate skin, which made him involuntarily want to treat her carefully, and couldn''t help thinking Take care of it in the palm of your hand.


    It''s the kind of feeling that you are afraid of melting in your mouth, afraid of falling when you hold it in your hand, and you just want to take it with you and watch it carefully.


    "husband¡­¡­"


    "It''s time to go to bed." Bao Junyan said and picked her up.


    "You smell like disinfectant."


    "Well, go take a shower."


    "Did you go to the hospital? Are you feeling unwell or something?" Mu Huan saw that he had a stomachache a while ago, and was worried that he might have a stomach problem.


    "It''s not that I''m uncomfortable. I went to see Gong Zeye before I came back."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t ask!


    This asks, should we continue, or what?


    After thinking about it, she said, "Husband, I..."


    However, before she finished speaking, Bao Junyan''s kiss fell again.


    "husband¡­¡­"


    "He''s fine, you just think about me now..."


    After that, Mu Huan really didn''t have time to think about anything else.


    the next afternoon.


    Bao Junyan picked Mu Huan from school.


    "Why do you have time to pick me up today? Are you not busy today? Should we go on a date for dinner?"


    Because he didn''t notify in advance that he was coming to pick her up today, Mu Huan, who only received a call from him after school to say he was waiting for her at the door, was very happy to see him when he got in the car.


    "After watching Gong Zeye, let''s go have dinner." Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed her.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    When she was about to say something, Bao Junyan answered an important call, and then went all the way to the hospital.


    When they arrived, Fu Siye and the others were all there.


    When Mu Huan saw so many people, he didn''t say anything.


    Bao Junyan talked for a while before hanging up the phone, and then, looking at Fu Siye, "Is anyone awake?"


    "Just woke up."

 Chapter 608

    "You... all here, is Gong Zeye... in serious condition?" Mu Huan stammered, she should have woken up from the coma caused by the smoke bomb, and Gong Zeye just woke up?


    There are so many people here...


    Could it be that something unexpected happened after she left, and she hung up the phone after Long Feiting finished speaking?


    Fuck!


    Just when Mu Huan was thinking wildly.


    Bao Junyan said, "It''s not serious, it''s just that I took some medicine and became dizzy for a long time."


    "Why do you faint for a long time?" Her smoke bomb is highly effective, but it lasts shorter than spraying a cow. He woke up earlier than ordinary people, he should be able to wake up in the middle of the night, why did he just wake up now?


    "Gong Zeye is sensitive to drugs with fanatic and medicinal ingredients. Once he inhales such drugs, he will fall down faster and faint longer than others."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Gong Zeye''s fianc¨¦e is not sensitive to drugs, and she won''t fall down after spraying it with a drug that would knock down a cow, but Gong Zeye is sensitive to this kind of drugs, and it takes twice as long to faint as normal people...


    Does this count as a good match?


    "Then why are you all here?" If nothing else, why are they all here?


    Jin Chen heard the words, "Our Young Master Gong has been a healthy baby since he was a child. He has never been sick, and he has never had the opportunity to experience the scene of people visiting and caring about him. Therefore, he specifically told him that if he accidentally takes traditional Chinese medicine one day, we will all take medicine." We have to come and care about him, it¡¯s best to come together, the scene is bigger.¡±


    Mu Huan, "..."


    And such a wonderful person...


    "Does my sister-in-law think he''s weird?" Jin Chen asked with a smile.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "However, we can''t blame him. When we were playing together when we were young, his head was caught by the door. After that, his thoughts became a little strange. I blamed me for not taking him to see a doctor." Jin Chen said. I blame myself.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    His humor made her want to laugh, but... what he said seemed to be true...


    At this moment, Long Feilei came out.


    "Uncle Bo, you''re here. The doctor just finished checking up, and nothing happened. Go in and have a look!" Long Feilei felt a little stressed facing Bao Junyan''s group of people.


    These people, headed by Bao Junyan, all grew up together, and they are very brotherly. There are five of them, and he only has three brothers now. If I had known, the third one would have come back too! No matter what, at least it doesn''t look like there are so few people!


    Bao Junyan walked in with a hum, and everyone followed him.


    Several tall and stunning men went in together, quite imposing!


    Standing among them, Mu Huan looked unusually petite.


    In addition, seeing them coming in, Long Feiting and his second brother who were originally sitting inside stood up. There were so many big and tall people, Mu Huan stood among them, feeling like he almost didn''t exist.


    Fortunately, Gong Zeye lived in a super luxurious suite in a private hospital. If this was a ward of an ordinary hospital, the room would be full if such a few tall men entered.


    Looking at the picture of them coming in together, Gong Zeye sighed, "I have finally been waiting for this day!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    When he was a child, he should have been caught by the door...


    "Thank you brothers!" Gong Zeye clasped his fists.


    Mu Huan, "..."

 Chapter 609

    "You don''t need to thank you, you are so active and rushed to let us watch your jokes, how could we not come!" Meng Lichuan said with a smile.


    Jin Chen followed up, "Someone knocked down such a useless person! You even specially invited us to come and see, you are the only one in this world who is so weird!"


    "What''s falling down! That person didn''t know what to use, didn''t come close to me, and I didn''t smell any strange smell, so he fell down in seconds! This person can prevent the air!" Gong Zeye did not admit that he was useless , It''s all because of his special physique! Smell it and pour it! If he had the physique like Yang Ning, he would immediately catch that person!


    But here we go.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I must catch the person who dares to overthrow me with medicine! Feed him a ton of medicine!"


    Although this allowed him to enjoy the care of the brothers, but! How dare he drug Gong Zeye! Let him lose face! See if he doesn''t catch him, kill him!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    A ton of medicine¡­


    This is so...!


    Long Feiting, "..."


    If he was really caught, would he really dare?


    "Fei Ting, who did you hire? Where did you hire him? Where did he get his medicine?" Gong Zeye said and looked at Long Feiting.


    Everyone also looked at Long Feiting.


    They all knew that it was Gong Zeye''s fianc¨¦e who went to Long Feiting''s shop to get something. He was knocked down with drugs, especially all the people he brought over were knocked down in an instant!


    The ingredients of the medicine have not been found out, nor the source of the medicine has been found out, and there is no medicine on the market that can have such an effect.


    So, it wasn''t a big deal at all, but Long Feiting admitted his mistakes and accepted all kinds of punishments. They couldn''t pursue anything further. After all, it was Gong Zeye''s fianc¨¦e who made the mistake first, but this kind of medicine made them all very interested. After all, if there is such a medicine, it will be a good self-defense weapon in the future!


    Especially for people like them who are often in danger, without using weapons, they can knock down a group of people in seconds, it''s good to think about it! Very good!


    Therefore, everyone wants to find out who used the medicine and the source of the medicine.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    The people present here are all people who have been in high positions for a long time. Looking at him with such uniform eyes made him really unbearable!


    Mu Huan also looked at him, beckoning him to resist! Resist even if you are killed!


    Long Feiting, "..."


    After a while...


    "It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! Uncle Gong, you beat me to death!" Long Feiting said and handed Gong Zeye a thick baseball bat.


    Begging to be killed!


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    He, the golden lump of the Long family, has done nothing wrong, so he can''t be beaten to death!


    "I just want that person, why are you begging me to hit you?"


    "What''s your relationship with that person? Why are you so protective?" Gong Zeye thought that before he fainted, Long Feiting had been protecting that person.


    I''m very curious about the relationship between him and that person so protective, it doesn''t look like a pure employer relationship at all!


    "I invited her, and I also asked her to take medicine. I ordered people to do things. Uncle Gong, if you want to settle the score, ask me to settle the score! You can punish me any way you want! A man is a man who does things alone!"


    With Long Feiting''s expression on my face, I should be responsible for what I let others do!


    Just when Gong Zeye wanted to say something.

 Chapter 610

    Suddenly a voice sounded, "It''s already this time, and you''re still protecting me like this, it seems that it might really be your girlfriend!"


    girlfriend? Mu Huan raised her eyes and looked over. Although the other party was completely different after removing makeup, she still recognized Yang Ning at a glance.


    She thought Xiaomeng was Long Feiting''s girlfriend?


    That''s why Long Feiting didn''t say that?


    "Girlfriend? Is that the woman''s medicine?" Gong Zeye remembered that there was a long-haired woman standing beside Long Feiting.


    "Girlfriend? Is it your girlfriend Mu Kexin?" Long Feilei said instinctively.


    That''s why he is so protective?


    But his girlfriend has such a skill? Obviously looks like a very ordinary person.


    Because his younger brother didn''t look like he was serious about dating, so he didn''t ask. If his girlfriend has this ability, then give him a good advice on this relationship!


    After all, even a person who is overwhelmed by medicine is still very powerful!


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Before he could say anything, Yang Ning looked at Gong Zeye and said, "It''s not the long-haired woman, it''s the short-haired man I pointed out who hit me. She''s a woman disguised as a man!"


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    Also dress up as a man! No wonder it looks so weak!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Fuck! Got caught!


    She instinctively looked at Long Feiting, did he reveal something?


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Yang Ning suspected that she was a woman not because of him, but she was sure that she was a woman because of him.


    "She was the one who poured your medicine. I clearly saw that she took something out of her pocket, threw it on the ground and exploded, emitting a faint white smoke, and you all fell down! Some of my men They were all knocked down by her! Of course, she was able to defeat the enemy so easily because of the medicine!"


    "By the way, she is quite good at using hidden weapons. Two of my subordinates said that they were bound by something she didn''t know, and suddenly their legs went limp and they knelt down, and she took the opportunity to spray them!"


    Because Mu Huan couldn''t see the wounds on her body, she subdued the opponent without fighting with anyone. This made Yang Ning feel that Mu Huan only won by using medicine, and her combat effectiveness might be mediocre.


    "Hidden weapon?" Gong Zeye raised his eyebrows.


    Yang Ning said, "Well! She may have learned traditional martial arts!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She is not good at using hidden weapons, but the acupuncture point she knows very well is the most unbearable to pierce.


    However, she has really learned traditional martial arts.


    "It sounds quite powerful." Gong Zeye said.


    "The main reason is that there are many tricks, otherwise, I can''t suffer in her hands." Yang Ning is a very proud person, and she can''t accept failure easily, especially, that person is not the one who put her down with all her real skills, so, She especially wanted to catch Mu Huan.


    When they were talking, Bao Junyan had to go out because he had something to do, and he saw Mu Huan listening with great interest, so he left her inside to listen.


    Bao Junyan is a very busy person. He cares about Gong Zeye, but he doesn''t care about trivial matters like him. He can handle such matters by himself.


    "No matter what, I must catch her! Long Feiting, it doesn''t matter if you don''t give us news, we will find her eventually!" Yang Ning said.


    "Yes, we will definitely find her!" After Gong Zeye heard that it was a woman, he couldn''t let it go. If it got out, he led a group of people and was instantly killed by a woman before the fight started! How can he go out to meet people in the future!

 Chapter 611

    "I think the two of you are a bit strange. Regardless of whether the other party is a man or a woman, people are just people who use money to do things. The one who asked her to beat you is Long Feiting. You are unwilling and feel ashamed of this wronged person. He is here to be beaten and scolded by the king. Why do you leave him out of this matter and only think about arresting innocent people? Did you encounter someone who bought you to kill you, and as long as the killer lives, the culprit is not guilty? "Mu Huan felt that their thinking was very undesirable!


    Even if she wasn''t the one they wanted to arrest, she would still think so, so to speak, after all, people just take money to do things, and they didn''t hurt them, so why are they so hard on people?


    Long Feiting, "..."


    He has become the boss again... However, what she said is correct...


    Mu Huan then said again, "Or, you think you can''t afford to offend the Long family, so you just take it out on the little guy? If you think so, then it''s nothing."


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    Yang Ning, "..."


    Long Feilei, "...!"


    This Mu Huan has a big quarrel with his younger brother, so he won''t let him go.


    After a lot of trouble, Gong Zeye said it was okay and let his brother go, but her two words were all about his brother!


    "Besides, no matter what tricks people use, winning is a good move! Also, she was able to instantly kill you, but she didn''t kill you or hurt you. In this way, you don''t think you should thank others for being merciful and not killing you life?"


    "You guys are so embarrassed that you want to settle accounts with others! What kind of accounts? Thank you for not killing me?"


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    He thinks what his sister-in-law said makes sense, what should I do!


    Yang Ning was displeased when she heard the words, "Who are you! You are talking to an outsider like that!"


    "Yang Ning, this is Brother Bo''s wife, sister-in-law, please speak with respect!" Gong Zeye immediately scolded.


    "Bo Junyan''s wife?" Yang Ning looked Mu Huan up and down, and suddenly she narrowed her eyes.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Fuck! Won''t be recognized by her? After all, to be able to see through that she is a woman is also considered a very discerning person!


    But thinking about it, she wore colored contact lenses last night and didn''t leave any traces, even if she felt like there was no proof, she couldn''t do anything!


    So she met her gaze more domineeringly than her.


    "As the saying goes, soldiers never tire of deceit. You didn''t hide from the opponent''s medicine. It''s just that you can''t do it yourself. Don''t blame others for being too good! It''s a good thing that you didn''t meet bad people. If you met a real enemy, who would you have now? Fate? After encountering something, you don¡¯t reflect on your own shortcomings, but you are grateful for the kindness that others have given you, and you only think about your own face. Why, you can get back your face by bringing people to death? That will only be more embarrassing, okay? !" She is the eldest daughter-in-law, sister-in-law!


    They must be educated in such a capacity, so that they get rid of the thoughts they shouldn''t have, and check what they want! Why are you looking for someone else!


    "If I lose to others like this, I will just go home with my head down and work harder to improve myself!"


    Mu Huan has always been soft, cute, quiet and docile. Except for the time when Bao Junyan was injured, she rushed in and said that she wanted to avenge him and kill him. When Gong Zeye and the others saw her, she mostly It was hanging in Bao Junyan''s arms, obediently.


    So, now, they are all shocked by her scolding words!

 Chapter 612

    Unexpectedly, she has such a strong side! And it makes sense!


    It was as if Gong Zeye and the others were all brought down. If this was a real enemy, it would only take a few minutes to kill them! They are still alive and well, and they should really be grateful.


    When Bao Junyan came back, the room was completely silent, and everyone was still looking at Mu Huan with those eyes.


    He frowned slightly, walked up to Mu Huan, reached out and pulled her into his arms, "What''s wrong?"


    Why are they all looking at her like that?


    "I was training Gong Zeye just now." Mu Huan said.


    "Are you training him?" Bao Junyan raised his eyebrows.


    "Can''t you train?"


    "able."


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    The boss of his family sold him immediately!


    "What did you teach him?"


    "I taught him that if I can''t do it myself, I blame others for being too powerful. With Long Feiting as the culprit, I still have to find someone to take money to do things for me. When I was working part-time, I hated meeting customers like him the most. , What the boss asked to do, but the employees must be blamed! The employees must be punished!" Mu Huan had encountered many such things before.


    Therefore, even if the person they are looking for is not her, she will speak out for that person!


    Bao Junyan frowned when he heard that she felt it, because his absence made his wife wronged before.


    "Honey, I said he shouldn''t ask others to take money for his affairs, do you think I''m right?" Mu Huan looked up at Bao Junyan.


    "Yes." No matter what, Mu Huan definitely gave Bao Junyan face, and stood by him in everything, saying that he was right, and Bao Junyan was the same. No matter what his wife said, his wife was always right!


    "Then shouldn''t he go find someone else!"


    "Um."


    Mu Huan immediately looked at Gong Zeye, "Did you hear me, my husband, your boss thinks so too! Don''t look for personnel matters, just improve yourself!"


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    This soft fragrance is in her bosom, and if she didn''t say anything, his brother Bo just nodded! He even suspected that his brother Bo didn''t know what his sister-in-law was talking about, but he just felt that everything his wife said was right!


    Everyone, "..."


    They are so deeply suspicious!


    Long Feiting, "..."


    If it weren''t for Mu Huan''s ability, no matter how much he admitted his mistake and begged for a fight just now, Gong Zeye insisted on finding someone who took medicine to bring him down. Now...


    From what she said, Gong Zeye had absolutely no reason to seek someone out!


    He also dragged Bao Junyan to her position to speak for her!


    She really can!


    Just when he was about to say something.


    I saw Mu Huanlou''s neck whispering something in Bao Junyan''s ear.


    This made him inexplicably feel very dazzling, and wanted to rush up.


    However, he didn''t do anything, he just thought that he was probably sick, and he had such an idea! impulse!


    "Honey, I''ve seen Gong Zeye. He''s fine. Can we go? I''m hungry." Mu Huan whispered.


    She was always hungry by meal time.


    Bao Junyan knew her habit, so he hugged her and stood up, "Let''s go first, you two talk slowly."


    Then, she just hugged Mu Huan and left.


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    After Brother Bo from his family married his wife, he only had eyes for his wife and nothing else...


    Yang Ning looked at the back of them leaving, and narrowed her eyes slightly. Did this Mu Huan simply think that they shouldn''t be looking for someone to do things with money, or...


    Did she do it because she also knew that person?


    "Today''s 8th update is over, see you tomorrow, it''s a little later, Xiaohuan''s vest is about to fall off, soon,

 Chapter 613

    After Bao Junyan and the others left, Gong Zeye thought for a while and felt that Mu Huan''s words made sense, and he shouldn''t settle accounts with people who take money to do things, but with the culprit. But, he looked at Long Feiting, and he admitted his mistake So good, at first he didn''t know that Yang Ning was his fianc¨¦e, besides, it was Yang Ning who was at fault first.


    Thinking about it, thinking about it, Gong Zeye, who was originally full of anger, suddenly felt that he could just let it go!


    After all, just like what his sister-in-law said, he was recruited because of his lack of ability! If this person wanted his life, the group of them would have been wiped out long ago!


    Thinking about it this way, suddenly, I was a little scared!


    He should really improve himself as his sister-in-law said!


    So he looked at Long Feiting, "Let''s forget about putting me down!"


    The three Long family brothers breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    But Gong Zeye immediately said, "Whoever kicked me, you must hand it over to me!"


    Fainted by traditional Chinese medicine, that is, after a long sleep, nothing will happen when he wakes up, but his waist hurts a lot! Someone must have kicked him hard!


    It is forgivable to put him down, but it is unforgivable to kick him hard after he is put down!


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    He can forgive him for bringing him down with medicine, so why care about such a small foot? Is the point of his concern wrong?


    Then the next second, the two brothers said in unison.


    "It was my elder brother who kicked it!"


    "It was kicked by the person who knocked you down with medicine!"


    After the voices of the two brothers fell, they looked at each other at the same time.


    Everyone, "..."


    This is embarrassing!


    "Long Feiting, what nonsense are you talking about! You protect that person so much that you are going to kill your elder brother!" Long Feilei said angrily. Anyway, that person will not be found for a while. What''s wrong with letting her have one more crime! He actually shook out his big brother, it really hurts him for nothing!


    "I didn''t hurt elder brother, I''m just telling the truth, you accidentally tripped over by Uncle Gong, and when you stood still, you turned around and kicked hard, I didn''t even have time to stop you!" Ze Ye didn''t plan to look for Mu Huan anymore, he couldn''t let his elder brother put the blame on Mu Huan, and let Gong Zeye look for her again!


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    White-eyed wolf! The biggest white-eyed wolf in history!


    Long Feijun, "..."


    His younger brother is really promising, the elder brother can push him to death without hesitation!


    He is so protective of that person, and she is still a woman. Could it be that he has fallen in love with him?


    Just as Long Feilei was about to say something, Long Feiting made another fatal blow!


    "Those people left after Uncle Gong fell down. Uncle Gong''s fianc¨¦e saw this, so she can testify!" Long Feiting said, looking at Yang Ning.


    Gong Zeye also looked at Yang Ning.


    Yang Ning nodded, "Well, they did run away after you fell down, and they ran very fast, there is no possibility that they will come back and kick you."


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    What the hell!


    "Boss Long, you can do it! Not only did you dare to kick me, but I won''t admit it!" Gong Zeye looked at Long Feilei with dangerous eyes.


    Long Feilei hurriedly said, "Uncle Gong, this is a misunderstanding! It''s a pure misunderstanding! At that time, I didn''t even know that it was you lying on the ground!"


    Gong Zeye snorted coldly, "You always know it''s me after kicking you, right? You don''t even think about apologizing, but want to shirk responsibility and wrong a good person!"

 Chapter 614

    Long Feilei, "..."


    What the hell, I really don''t know what else to say!


    at last.


    "Uncle Gong, when you recover, how about kicking me ten times?" It''s always okay to pay him back ten times!


    "How can I kick you all the way! I''m going to dig your heart out, just wait!" Gong Zeye snorted coldly.


    If you dare to kick him, you still don''t admit it!


    Long Feilei, "..."


    I knew this Miyazawa Yezi would take revenge! He just kicked him carelessly, and he was about to dig his heart out!


    Yang Ning suddenly said, "Gong Zeye, I think that person who disguised herself as a man might know you, and she is very afraid that you will recognize her!"


    Long Feiting was startled, this Yang Ning is really sharp!


    "Really?" Gong Zeye recalled the situation at that time, but couldn''t remember anything.


    Especially afraid of him? Among the women he knew, was there such a powerful one?


    In fact, it''s not that Yang Ning is very perceptive, Gong Zeye didn''t notice anything stupidly, but, Gong Zeye''s attention was all on Long Feiting when he got there, if Yang Ning didn''t point at Mu Huan, he wouldn''t have paid attention to her Later, Long Feiting blocked his view, so he didn''t look over, so he didn''t know Mu Huan''s performance after seeing him.


    And Yang Ning felt that Mu Huan was their leader from the very beginning, so her attention was always on Mu Huan, and she could only notice those things by observing the subtleties.


    "Well, since she saw you appearing, she was obviously a little afraid that you would find her existence, and then she simply stunned you and ran away!"


    "She is afraid of Uncle Gong because Uncle Gong brought so many people here, who wouldn''t be afraid to see so many enemies appearing suddenly?" Long Feiting retorted.


    Gong Zeye felt that what he said made sense, besides, he thought carefully about the women he knew, none of them could use medicine so powerfully! If it is so powerful, he will definitely remember it!


    "Supposedly, she has stunned all of you. She doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. Why do you think she is in such a hurry to run?" Yang Ning thinks that running too fast is also a problem. When fighting against her, she can get from that woman, Feel the faint domineering, that is, I am not afraid of anything.


    As a result, as soon as Gong Zeye appeared, she immediately hid to the end.


    So how could a person who has been protecting everyone from the beginning and has the aura that no one is afraid of being aggressive, hide when he sees Gong Zeye?


    There must be something wrong with this!


    Yang Ning immediately continued, "Also, in the situation last night, people who are not stupid know that nothing is wrong, and Long Feiting is protecting her so much, there is absolutely no need for her to put you down with medicine and let you all fall down. Make this matter even worse! She used medicine to bring you all down! She did this, it can only show that she is very afraid that you will approach her and find out her identity!"


    Gong Zeye heard what she said, and felt that what she said made sense, just when he wanted to say something.


    "You really think too much. When she saw Uncle Gong appeared and hid behind, she knew that I knew Uncle Gong. Let me come forward and let me solve this matter. It will be fine. Uncle, it¡¯s all because of you! Because you insisted that I hand her over and beat her up, the boss, you let her go out and be beaten by you? Also, you¡¯ve been mobbed and arrested, and you¡¯re not Putting medicine down on you? Waiting to be caught? Or down on you, why don¡¯t you run away quickly, why wait for a group of people to come and catch them?¡±

 Chapter 615

    As soon as Mu Huan left, Long Feiting became a witty young man, and he said everything in a calm and reasonable manner, no problem!


    Yang Ning, "..."


    It seems that he is right in saying that.


    Could it be that she was thinking too much?


    but¡­¡­


    "Okay, even if she doesn''t know Gong Zeye, even if she knows how to use medicine because I want to catch her, then I have to catch her! She hurt me, so we can''t just let it go!" No matter what, she wanted to Catch that woman!


    Long Feiting, "..."


    In fact, he really wanted to say, then you have the ability to catch it, and you have the ability to settle accounts! Who is worse when you see it!


    But, I didn''t say anything after thinking about it, because this Yang Ning seems to be a very competitive person. If he said this, she would be even more determined to look for it if he provoked her. If she really let her find any clues, it would be over!


    Better be careful!


    so¡­¡­


    "I was the one who asked her to beat you. If you are not willing to settle the score with me, you can beat me up however you want! Here, beat me up!" Long Feiting said, and gave Yang Ning the baseball bat in his hand.


    Yang Ning, "Don''t do this trick, you don''t know it, I stole it first, it was wrong, you should chase me anyway, and you are the baby bump of the Long family, I can''t do anything to you, You just put the crime on your body like this, so let it go!"


    Long Feiting, "..."


    "Even if I''m making trouble for no reason, I''m just looking for trouble, I''m bullying and afraid of being tough, I still want to find that woman!" Yang Ning insisted on finding the woman who made her suffer.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    She said that, what else could he say?


    "Also, don''t you want to know what kind of medicine she is using? How can she knock down a large piece of it at once! Don''t you think it would be good if there is such a medicine? If there is such a medicine, use it for self-defense, and in the future If you encounter a very dangerous emergency situation, this is a way out!"


    Yang Ning''s words touched the hearts of everyone.


    That medicine is really good!


    You know, although Gong Zeye is sensitive to drugs, his bodyguards are not! Those who are in this line of work and can be Gong Zeye''s bodyguards have all received drug resistance training, but that drug can make them fall in seconds!


    This is absolutely powerful medicine!


    If there is such a medicine for self-defense, as Yang Ning said, if they encounter an emergency, this medicine will be their way of life!


    So everyone looked at Long Feiting.


    Miyazawa Ye spoke.


    "In this way, Fei Ting, you tell me who she is, and you don''t have to worry about me finding her to settle accounts, and you don''t have to worry about Yang Ning seeking her accounts. I can absolutely guarantee her safety. I just want to know where her medicine came from. If If they organize themselves, can they sell us some!"


    "Yes! Fei Ting, let her sell us some medicine!" Long Feilei followed.


    If there is such a medicine for self-defense, apart from assassination from a distance, other emergencies can be avoided!


    Long Feiting, "..."


    "Fei Ting, you don''t need to tell Uncle Gong, who is that person, as long as she sells medicine!" Jin Chen said.


    People are definitely not willing to reveal their identity. They are afraid that if they don''t mean what they say, they will find someone to settle the score. If it is just selling medicine, it shouldn''t be a problem!


    "Yes, she can sell medicine!" Yang Ning followed, as long as he had contact with that woman again, she would be able to find that woman!


    Gong Zeye looked at Long Feiting, "Feiting, you just asked her to sell medicine, there is no reason for you to protect her to death, right?"

 Chapter 616

    Long Feiting, "..."


    They all talked about this, if he said no, I''m afraid he couldn''t.


    So he said, "I''ll go back and ask her to see where her medicine comes from."


    "Quickly ask, don''t delay until we all forget about it!" Long Feilei said.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Can''t you forget? Why keep remembering such a thing?


    His elder brother is definitely taking revenge on him!


    "Is that person a woman like Yang Ning said?" Gong Zeye wanted to confirm this.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    After Long Feiting and the others left.


    Yang Ning looked at Gong Zeye, "I have to find that woman, and you have to help me find it, otherwise I will tell my aunt that I am being bullied, and you will not help me!"


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    "Look at the injuries I was beaten, you said I was beaten like this, let''s forget it?" Yang Ning rolled up her sleeves to let him see the bruises on her arms and the mark on her neck.


    Although the other party is a woman, she is ruthless and powerful enough!


    The moment she strangled her neck, she felt like she was going to die the next second!


    Never let it go!


    "Okay, I''ll help you find it, but, as promised, we must ensure the safety of the person, so don''t go too far." Gong Zeye knows Yang Ning''s temperament, she wants to find that person so much, if he doesn''t help her find him, She will definitely make him restless!


    Besides, he also wants to see, what kind of woman can be so capable!


    "Yeah." Yang Ning nodded, and then said immediately, "Although I don''t have evidence, my intuition feels that Bao Junyan''s wife also knows that person, so you can ask Long Feiting and your sister-in-law to know each other." Look for it in the direction of an acquaintance."


    Yang Ning noticed something wrong with Mu Huan, but she thought that Mu Huan knew that person, she never thought that Mu Huan was that person!


    Because Mu Huan''s external image is so different from last night''s image of a woman disguised as a man, and her temperament is also very different!


    When Mu Huan took off her vest, she was always aggressive and domineering. After putting on the vest, and her appearance was too deceptive, it made anyone see her as an obedient, soft and cute little girl, especially When she was with Bao Junyan, she was either hugged or hugged by Bao Junyan. In addition, compared with Bao Junyan, she looked even more petite and harmless. No one would have thought that she could be so ruthless and able to Facing such a group of people is not afraid.


    "It''s because of what my sister-in-law said that you think my sister-in-law knows someone?"


    "Even so, can''t you look for it in this direction?"


    "Okay, you are the eldest lady, you have the final say on everything, we will do whatever you say!" Although Gong Zeye was told by Mu Huan that he really shouldn''t find someone to do things with money, but, For him, a clean life is the most important thing.


    Yang Ning can''t let it go, so find her.


    "However, if she really knows my sister-in-law after you find it, you can''t do anything too much! You have to know that my brother Bo has always defended his shortcomings, and if we can''t get along with each other, the two of us will go around forever." Yes!" Gong Zeye thought, did Mu Huan just say that he couldn''t be trained?


    Brother Bo said yes so readily.


    I just feel that if you offend anyone, you can''t offend his sister-in-law!


    "Well, when the time comes, it''s confirmed, I''ll see."


    The weather in Yuncheng has been good recently, making people feel refreshed. The blue sky is more beautiful than any oil painting. At night, the sky full of stars is even more beautiful.

 Chapter 617

    The natural beauty created by nature is always the most beautiful.


    The place where Bao Junyan took Mu Huan to eat was the star restaurant on the top of the tallest building in Yuncheng. Like the stars outside, sometimes when there are clouds, people are surrounded by clouds as if they were in a fairyland.


    "This restaurant has always been hard to find, why is it so empty today? Did you book it?" Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan.


    "Um."


    "Why such a waste, just have a meal and a seat!" Mu Huan said.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Why is his wife''s reaction completely different from what was said on the Internet?


    When he picked her up from school, she said she was going on a date for dinner. He thought that the two of them had never dated before, so he went online to check the favorite dating places for young people nowadays, and then found here. Many people said that they Girlfriends are very touched when they come here, and many girls said that if someone can book the entire restaurant, decorate the restaurant in a romantic way, and find someone to play the violin, she will definitely cry! Touched to marry on the spot!


    So he asked someone to book the restaurant and make arrangements.


    His wife said he wasted...


    Mu Huan immediately said, "Don''t do this next time. If you have money, don''t burn it. Don''t be a prodigal."


    In the poor days of the past, even if Mu Huan had money, he didn''t like to waste it.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    The waiter took them to the seat with the best view in the restaurant.


    After they sat down, the violinist standing aside began to play a melodious tune.


    They were also decorated very romantically, with heart shapes made of red roses everywhere, all expressing love.


    However, Mu Huan didn''t take a second look at anything. After sitting down, she started looking at her phone and replying to messages.


    Finally, when she put the phone away, she still didn''t take a look around, let alone was very moved and surprised.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Afterwards, Mu Huan spoke, but what he asked was, "Isn''t Gong Zeye single? Why did he suddenly have a fianc¨¦e? What''s the background of his fianc¨¦e? It seems that the family should not be short of money. How could he do such a thing?"


    I had never heard of Gong Zeye having a girlfriend before, so how could he have a fianc¨¦e!


    "Fuck, the one who forced the engagement, Yang Ning''s family used to be an internationally famous family of thieves, and later became a regular businessman, but she has always wanted to inherit and carry forward the family''s technology, so she often does these similar things. "


    "That''s it..." The family of thieves is also internationally famous, no wonder they are so fast, she didn''t even notice, sure enough, there is a specialization in surgery!


    While they were talking, the food was served.


    Mu Huan was hungry, and when he saw the food, he was in no mood to think about anything else. He picked up the knife and fork and started eating, "This steak is super delicious!"


    "Um."


    "Matsutake soup is also super delicious!" Mu Huan loved to eat, and when he got rich, he ate all the delicious places in Yuncheng.


    "Um."


    ¡°The caviar is also super delicious!¡±


    "Um."


    "Husband, what''s wrong with you? Why are you suddenly unhappy?" Mu Huan put down the knife and fork and asked in concern. He obviously felt that he was in a good mood just now, why did he not feel good when he sat down to eat? In response to her um, one is colder than the other!


    "It''s okay." Bao Junyan lowered his head and cut the steak.


    But he was fine, which made Mu Huan feel even more troubled!

 Chapter 618

    "Honey, don''t be like this. If you have something to say, maybe I can help you find a way." Mu Huan said.


    Bao Junyan looked up at her, but said nothing.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Could it be that his unhappiness has something to do with her?


    Suddenly, she thought of what she said just now about why he was so wasteful, like a prodigal son...


    Thinking about it, she said she wanted to have a date with him for dinner after school, but now, it was obviously a romance he gave her, but she said he was wasting it!


    Immediately sweating.


    After thinking about it, she cut the red fruit on the plate into a red heart shape with a knife, and put it on the small plate.


    "Husband! Husband!"


    Bao Junyan looked up.


    Mu Huan held the small plate in both hands, "Honey, look, does this look like a heart?"


    "No, the heart is not in this shape." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    All right! Now she deeply knows that he prepared all this for her with such a romantic mood, but she said he was a waste, how depressed he was!


    Thinking of something, Mu Huan reached out to call the waiter, and asked the waiter to prepare a red heart dragon fruit for her.


    Bao Junyan glanced at her without saying a word, and continued to cut the steak.


    The waiter went down quickly and came back quickly.


    Mu Huan took the red dragon fruit handed over by the waiter.


    Peel the skin, and then, take a knife and peel it here and there, and soon, a real heart shape will be carved out!


    "Honey, look at this like a heart!"


    Bao Junyan took a look, he really has a heart! Not only does it look like it, but it is about the same size as a human heart!


    The waiter standing not far away looked at the lifelike heart in her hand.


    "..." Is this young lady a sculptor?


    Mu Huan, who did not get a response from Bao Junyan, asked again, "Honey, do you look like one?"


    "Like." Bao Junyan answered very briefly.


    "This is carved according to the size of my heart, which represents my heart, husband, and now I give you my heart." Mu Huan said as he pushed the plate in front of Bao Junyan, domineeringly not allowing him to refuse.


    Looking at the heart on the plate, Bao Junyan''s depressed mood improved a lot in an instant.


    Then put the cut steak on the plate in front of Mu Huan, "Eat."


    "Thank you husband! I love you!" Mu Huan stood up and leaned over to kiss him on the cheek.


    If it wasn''t outside, Bao Junyan would definitely hug her and give her a good kiss.


    After Mu Huan gave away her heart, she felt that it was not enough. Her husband was sullen and arrogant. Every time he was depressed or angry, he didn''t say anything. He would just keep a cold face.


    So she looked around carefully.


    Then I found out that her husband really puts his heart into it, and the romantic arrangement here is almost enough for a marriage proposal!


    At this moment, flashes flashed outside the window, and the sky exploded with gorgeous fireworks!


    Mu Huan exclaimed, "Wow! So beautiful!"


    The corners of Bao Junyan''s mouth curled up slightly, and his mood became better again.


    "Honey, we''re so lucky today..." Mu Huan turned to look at Bao Junyan, just about to say that they were so lucky today, and it''s not a holiday, but they were lucky enough to meet fireworks!


    This is also the best place to watch fireworks in Yuncheng. Every year, during the New Year''s Eve, there will be a fireworks festival by the river. The location here is so popular that you have to book three months in advance.


    But she didn''t say the next thing, because, looking at the smile on Bao Junyan''s mouth, she suddenly realized that he also set off the fireworks for her!

 Chapter 619

    Thinking of something, Mu Huan took off her big diamond ring from her neck.


    "Husband, the romance here makes me want to marry! Come on, propose!" She said as she handed over the diamond ring in her hand.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    The first half of the sentence is normal, the second half is just...


    They have been married for half a year.


    "When we got married, you just called the Mu family and said that I was in love with you. When did you ask me to get a certificate with you? You didn''t even have a relationship or a marriage proposal. Forget about the steps of the relationship. Marriage proposals are all for others. Yes, how could I not, if you don¡¯t propose, it¡¯s as if I sold it to you!¡± Before, they had never thought about having a deep friendship, and they got married with their own purposes, one just wanted a wife who could have children, the other Just forced to marry.


    Therefore, the steps of normal people falling in love and getting married have nothing to do with them, and no one of them cares.


    But it''s different now. Mu Huan has real feelings, and this has real feelings. She wants more and cares more. It''s always a pity not to have those steps, especially now that there is such a ready-made atmosphere and Emotional sentiment, don''t waste too much!


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but reached out to take the ring she handed over.


    Then, he backhandedly wanted to put the ring on Mu Huan.


    However, Mu Huan withdrew his hand.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Didn''t you ask him to propose and wear a ring?


    "Did you propose without saying a word and just wear a ring?" Mu Huan asked.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Don''t tell me, you don''t understand, you have a fianc¨¦e!" Mu Huan felt sore when he thought that he was engaged to Ling Wei.


    When he proposed to Ling Wei, he definitely didn''t put on the ring without saying a word!


    "Ling Wei and I were engaged by our parents, we didn''t propose." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    All right! She was wrong!


    Thinking of something, Mu Huan took out her phone and searched for a romantic proposal scene in a Korean drama, "Come on, come on, husband, just follow the above and propose! It''s super romantic! I like it so much! I''m so excited!"


    Bao Junyan took it and took a look, "..."


    "Ouba, come on!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "No, uncle, come on!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Seeing that he was not moving, Mu Huan''s eyes slowly dimmed, and then she lowered her head, "I''m sorry, I thought I liked you, and you just liked me. I thought I''m with you now because of love, and you are because of love and love." I''m with you, you don''t want to ask..."


    His voice choked up a bit as he spoke.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Knowing that she is faking it, but...


    He still said, "I didn''t say no."


    "Really?" Mu Huan raised her head with surprise.


    There was no trace of pity, loneliness, sadness, or discomfort on that little face.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He has a playful wife.


    "Come! Come! Come! Come!" This is Mu Huan''s favorite part of a Korean drama, and now she is about to become the protagonist, so she is a little excited.


    But as a hardcore straight man, Bao Junyan really couldn''t say those nasty words, so he just did, one of the actions in it, that is, walked up to Mu Huan, knelt down on one knee, held the ring, "Baby, please marry me!"


    Mu Huan originally wanted to dislike him for not following the plot, but seeing his face ten thousand times more handsome than the hero of the Korean drama, she immediately forgot everything, only him in her eyes and heart.

 Chapter 620

    He has this face, which is better than thousands of romances!


    Now it is said that life should have a sense of ritual.


    Yes, life really needs a sense of ritual!


    Because even though they had been married for more than half a year, when he put the ring on her so formally, she was so moved that her eyes turned red.


    It was as if it finally had a sense of reality.


    She is going to marry this man! This man is her husband!


    They like each other! Not a combination of interests!


    Such a handsome man belongs to her!


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became, after Bao Junyan put the ring on her, she threw herself into his arms and kissed him.


    Every time she didn''t take the initiative, Bao Junyan wanted to hold her in his arms and give her a good kiss, let alone when she took the initiative.


    With a gesture from him, someone immediately asked all the waiters to leave quietly.


    It seems that there are only two of them left in the whole world, the flowers are in full bloom, in full bloom!


    Every heart is beating violently.


    The fireworks outside the window are still blooming brilliantly, burning all their fire and heat...


    Tonight is a sleepless night.


    The next day, Yunda.


    "Gong Zeye and the others want to buy medicine from you." Long Feiting approached Mu Huan and whispered.


    "What medicine...?" Mu Huan, who only slept for a while last night, was a little sleepy.


    "It''s just that you threw the medicine that knocked down a group of people."


    "I still use that one, I don''t have to sell it..." Mu Huan''s eyelids started to twitch.


    "Didn''t you do it? Why is there only one?"


    "Do you think cattle medicine is easy to make? It took me a lot of effort to make it..." Her family''s ancestors'' prescriptions were all old medicines, and many medicines could not be found. She experimented many times. Only then did an alternative medicine be found.


    "No wonder your experiment has not been successful, so you''ve been working on this in the laboratory all day!" Long Feiting said with disgust.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She is waiting for the reaction of the experiment, so she can do it conveniently, so there is no waste...


    Well, it seems like a lot of time wasted.


    She didn''t know why she was so interested in these things, and she researched them relatively quickly.


    "Now that you know how to get this medicine, do you want to make some and give it to Gong Zeye and the others?" Long Feiting said.


    "I still sold it just now, why are I giving it away now? It costs a lot of money to buy raw materials." Mu Huan is always sensitive to money.


    "You gave it to them. Once they are happy, they may not check you, so you don''t have to be afraid of being exposed..." He was also doing it for her own good.


    "Let''s talk about it later, I''m busy now..." Mu Huan''s experiment has come to an end. In addition, the school project she participated in has also begun to enter the main project research. Now is the time to learn knowledge. Time for that stuff.


    "Don''t you know the formula?"


    "It takes time to know the formula! It takes a long time to distill those things, which is very troublesome..." The more sophisticated the medicine, the longer it will take, especially her kind. The method is to use all the medicines produced by regular pharmaceutical factories by yourself, and there must be no mistakes at all, so as to guarantee the effect.


    "Let me tell you..." Long Feiting was about to say something when he saw Mu Huan falling asleep on the table.


    She was still talking one second, and fell asleep the next second!


    How sleepy is she?


    He wanted to punish her by stretching out his hand to wake her up, but who knows...


    When the hand touched her face, it became soft...

 Chapter 621

    Mu Huan who was asleep was very harmless, cute like a little girl, with white and tender skin, long eyelashes like a small fan, the sunlight outside the window fell on her face, making her glowing Light.


    The touch of the small face is soft and soft to the touch, making people fondle admiringly.


    Let Long Feiting forget for a moment, what he is doing now, where he is, and also forget the passage of time.


    Until, a fierce force grabbed his wrist, as if it was going to break his hand! He suddenly came back to his senses and looked up.


    Facing Bao Junyan''s cold and frightening black eyes.


    "Bo...Uncle...Professor Bo..."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I...I...watched the class...wanted...wanted to wake her up..." Long Feiting stammered involuntarily.


    Bao Junyan looked at him coldly for a while, then let go of his hand, and then reached out and pinched Mu Huan''s face hard.


    Mu Huan, who was sleeping soundly, was so angrily woken up by being squeezed so hard, "Who the hell is looking for death!"


    As he said that, he opened his eyes, rolled up his sleeves and wanted to beat someone up.


    At this moment, that familiar and cold voice sounded above her head, "Looking for death?"


    Mu Huan''s movements froze suddenly, and she slowly raised her head, "Old...Bo...Professor Bo..."


    Bao Junyan smiled at her, that smile could be called the smile of death!


    If this was at home, Mu Huan would have thrown herself into his arms immediately, hugging and comforting him, but this was at school, she could only use her eyes to express her comfort, please let me go!


    Bao Junyan snorted coldly, "Class."


    Then turned and walked to the podium.


    Mu Huan hurriedly took out her textbook and sat down.


    Long Feiting at the side glanced at her, didn''t speak, and sat up straight to listen to the class.


    When Bao Junyan turned his head to write something on the blackboard.


    Some students chatted in low voices.


    "I sincerely suspect that Mu Huan has something to do with Professor Bo!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "When Professor Bo came over to Mu Huan just now, his face was as dark as if he was caught in bed!"


    Mu Huan was taken aback, caught the rape on the bed? Why did she just sleep in bed?


    "I think Long Feiting is also infatuated with Mu Huan, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to touch Mu Huan''s face with that expression for so long!"


    Mu Huan turned to look at Long Feiting when she heard the words, did he touch her face while she was sleeping? Does he want to die!


    No wonder her husband is so angry!


    Long Feiting, "..."


    He didn''t know what kind of demon he was at that time, he obviously wanted to mess with her, so that she couldn''t sleep well, but it turned out like this later.


    "Yeah! I think so too!"


    "Didn''t he and Mu Huan be enemies before?"


    "Many enemies have turned into lovers!"


    "But isn''t Mu Huan married?"


    "Excellent, outstanding, beautiful and talented girl, who doesn''t like her? Even being married can''t stop others from liking her!"


    "That''s true."


    Just when Mu Huan was about to say something, Bao Junyan on the podium just finished writing and turned his head.


    Immediately, all the students including her sat down and listened to the class with a serious face, as if no one had said anything just now.


    In the biochemistry class before, they all wanted to see the peerless beauty, but now they dare not watch it, because their professor, the peerless beauty, is too strict!


    In this class, Bao Junyan asked Long Feiting a lot of questions especially. Long Feiting transferred to the Department of Pharmacy later, and he was not very interested in pharmacy, so let alone the profound ones, just a little more profound ones He couldn''t even answer.

 Chapter 622

    "Since you don''t like pharmacy, if you don''t listen carefully, you won''t know anything. Why don''t you study it? I suggest you change to another department. Like Huo Yuqi, you did very well." Bao Junyan looked at Long Feiting.


    The cold eyes that looked like ice skates slashed over made Long Feiting feel very stressed!


    This Bao Junyan is really stingy! He just accidentally pinched Mu Huan''s face, and he just embarrassed him in public and asked him to change departments!


    After class, Bao Junyan asked Mu Huan to go to his office as usual.


    As soon as they leave.


    All the students started talking in low voices.


    "Look, I said that Professor Bo must have something to do with Mu Huan! Seeing how he targeted Long Feiting just now, I wish I could just throw him off the stairs!"


    "Hmm! I feel the same way!"


    "The cold air from Professor Bo''s body just now made me feel that I am not in a warm classroom, but in the glaciers and snow in the Arctic!"


    "I really envy Mu Huan. Not to mention marrying a rich, handsome and doting husband, there are also two campus male gods who are jealous of her. Most importantly, she is such a genius!"


    "Comparing people to others, it really pissed me off... I can''t compare... I can''t compare..."


    Yunda is a key university. The students who can enter here are outstanding since they were young. They are children of other people''s families, and they all have a sense of superiority in their hearts. I like this better and better one.


    Let them clearly understand what it means that a mountain is higher than a mountain, and that there are people beyond people and others beyond the sky.


    "But, didn''t Professor Bo say before that he has a wife? His wife is super beautiful and invincible, even better than Professor Ling!"


    "That''s right! When Professor Bo said that, there was a rare change in his expression beyond the iceberg. He felt that he loved his wife very much, so he shouldn''t cheat and fall in love with Mu Huan!"


    "Ordinarily it shouldn''t be, but don''t you think the relationship between Professor Bo and Mu Huan is very unusual? Did you see him do this to that classmate? Just like just now, if he didn''t have any feelings for Mu Huan, why would he be so He has a dark face? He pinched Mu Huan to wake him up by himself? He also asked Mu Huan to go to his office every time after class! But there is no other professor who asks the department assistant to go to his office every time! So what? Tell me a lot!"


    "Too!"


    "Then... Could it be that Professor Bo really has something to do with Mu Huan?"


    "They both betrayed their lover?"


    "It''s possible, this person is eating from the bowl and looking into the pot!"


    Just when all the students were talking about the unethical love between Bao Junyan and Mu Huan.


    "It doesn''t necessarily mean that both of them cheated. What if they are husband and wife?"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a sudden silence in the classroom!


    Everyone looked at the classmate who spoke.


    Long Feiting and Li Meng looked over at the same time, wanting to see who the classmate was, so powerful, he guessed the truth!


    Soon someone refuted the classmate''s words.


    "Mu Huan married a super rich man. The rows of black cars last time were so spectacular. It is definitely not easy for someone to have such a pomp! Such a person must be a big president or something! How could he come to the school to be a teacher! "


    "That''s it! That''s it!"


    "Can''t you see the watch on Professor Bo''s wrist? That watch is worth tens of millions! Can an ordinary teacher afford such an expensive watch?" No matter how respected an old professor is, he probably can''t earn that much. Money, not to mention that Professor Bo is so young.

 Chapter 623

    "His watch may be a high imitation!" Now the high imitations are made to be the same as the real ones, even better than the genuine ones!


    "Then look at his clothes! Although it''s not a famous brand, but the style and workmanship, especially his shoes, must be from the hands of famous masters. You may not be able to buy such clothes even if you have money. !"


    "That''s just your guess. A person as powerful as Professor Bo must be rich, but I don''t think he can be the chief executive. The chief executive can have such profound medical knowledge!"


    "That''s right! The CEOs are all profit-seeking businessmen! We, Professor Bo, are god-level scientists!"


    I felt that Mu Huan and Bao Junyan were classmates of the couple, and I was a little uncertain about what they said, so I had to guess.


    office¡­¡­


    After closing the door, Mu Huan immediately rushed forward and hugged Bao Junyan coquettishly, "My husband..."


    Bao Junyan gave her a cold look and said nothing.


    "I didn''t fall asleep on purpose, I was so sleepy! You let me sleep for an hour yesterday..." It''s his fault that she fell asleep!


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but sat down with her in his arms.


    "My husband, don''t be angry, I will be more careful in the future!"


    "From now on, stay away from Long Feiting, that kid has a problem."


    Just as the students guessed, just now Bao Junyan had the urge to throw Long Feiting down.


    "He probably wanted to wake me up by pinching my face as a prank. You forgot, he has a girlfriend!" Mu Huan felt that Long Feiting knew that Mu Kexin was stupid, and still being with her must be true love.


    True love, then it is impossible to have any crooked thoughts about her.


    "No matter what, keep a distance from him, and never fall asleep in front of him in the future!"


    The way she is asleep can make any man''s heart beat.


    "Okay, I promise!" Mu Huan raised her hand to make an oath.


    Every time she did nothing wrong, and she would do whatever he asked her to do, Bao Junyan couldn''t get angry anymore.


    Seeing that the anger on his body had subsided a lot, Mu Huan said, "However, husband, you have to promise that you have to let me sleep more in the future, otherwise, I can''t control it... You also know that I can sleep well... ¡­If I don¡¯t get enough sleep, I don¡¯t have enough brains.¡±


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    It is difficult for him to make such a guarantee.


    Lowering his head, he kissed her, "I''ll try my best."


    His little wife is too attractive.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What''s the difference between this and no guarantee...


    Her husband is good at everything, but he is a little bad in this respect.


    "I''ll pick you up in the afternoon. I''ll go to Dong''s house to attend his granddaughter''s birthday party in the evening. Because you saved Uncle Dong''s granddaughter, he specifically asked him to take you there."


    "Um."


    ...


    When Mu Huan returned to the classroom, no one was discussing her, but everyone was discussing last night''s fireworks.


    "Last night''s fireworks were really more brilliant and beautiful than the fireworks at the New Year''s Eve party. It''s grand!"


    "Well, it''s so beautiful!"


    "I don''t know why the fireworks were set off for so long last night. It''s not a holiday! It''s not any other special day."


    "I heard that the boss played it for his girlfriend."


    "Such a big deal? Fireworks are so expensive, and they have been set off for such a long time, so they must cost a lot of money!"


    "It''s not just the fireworks. It seems that the star restaurant was also booked by the big boss yesterday. I heard that it was temporarily booked. Just paying ten times the liquidated damages to those who made reservations in advance will cost a lot of money!"

 Chapter 624

    "Also, the roses in the whole city were sold out in an instant last night!"


    "In this way, it seems that the boss did not have a plan, but a temporary arrangement."


    "Uh-huh."


    "Being able to get so many things in a short time, it seems that this boss is a very rich man! Being so rich, and still taking so much care of his girlfriend, being his girlfriend is really a blessing!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She said something casually, and her husband made such a big commotion.


    It''s really like what the girl said, she''s going to die of happiness!


    Looking at Mu Huan''s expression, Long Feiting knew that the boss was Bao Junyan.


    Thinking about it, it can only be Bao Junyan. Fireworks display is not only a matter of money, the main reason is that they can get approval to set off such a large number of fireworks in such a short period of time.


    Thinking of them leaving the hospital, going to dinner and having such a romantic relationship.


    Plus she was so sleepy early in the morning.


    Long Feiting''s heart suddenly became so dry that he wanted to beat people madly!


    He looked at Mu Huan, wanting to do something, but he couldn''t!


    This feeling annoyed him, so he stood up suddenly and left the classroom!


    Before, he always thought that his emotions were sick, it was...


    But now, he seemed to realize something.


    If this Mu Huan was someone else''s wife, he would not be afraid of Long Feiting, but she is Bao Junyan''s wife...


    Whether it''s financial power, influence, or knowledge and family background, he clearly knows that he is not as good as Bao Junyan.


    To say that the only thing that can be compared is being young.


    However, this is not a question of comparison.


    Rather, they are already husband and wife, and their relationship is still very good!


    It''s very bad for him to go on like this! Very bad!


    He can''t do this!


    Long Feiting left school, went to the boxing gym, and punched all morning before venting the dry desire to beat someone up.


    After the break, he asked people to buy roses from all flower shops in the city, and then sent them to Yunda.


    After Mu Kexin left school, as soon as she left the classroom, she saw Long Feiting standing in a sea of ??flowers waiting for her.


    Long Feiting is really handsome, very handsome!


    Especially him now!


    Standing in that sea of ??flowers, he is like a super invincible and perfect male protagonist who came out of a comic, it is so confusing that it makes one''s heart beat wildly!


    Not only Mu Kexin, but all the girls were stunned!


    They thought that they had long been used to Long Feiting''s face, and would not be as uncontrollable as it was at the beginning, but when he deliberately exuded his charm, no one could stop him...


    When he walked towards people slowly step by step, it was as if he was walking on the apex of people''s hearts step by step, making people unable to help but hold their breath and forget everything in this world. He is alone!


    The Department of Pharmacy and the Department of Nursing are in one building, with upstairs and downstairs.


    The time after school was the same, and when Mu Huan came out, he also saw Long Feiting standing downstairs.


    She looked at the sea of ??flowers that took up all the space in front of the teaching building, "Hey, this Long Feiting is quite generous."


    "Yeah!" Li Meng nodded, and then said, "It''s not Valentine''s Day or something, why did he make such a sudden move?"


    "Who knows!" Mu Huan pouted.


    Her husband really thinks too much, how could Long Feiting be so thoughtful about Mu Kexin, how could he have wrong thoughts about her!


    "Could it be that every day is Valentine''s Day when you meet the right person?"


    "may be."


    Right now, downstairs.


    "Ke Xin, this is a gift I gave you for the 60th anniversary of our official relationship. Do you like it?" Little Xingxing is his true love. No matter what she becomes, she is still his little star. He should only like her, only treat her well!

 Chapter 625

    Little Xingxing is his true love. No matter what she becomes, she is still his little Xingxing. He should only like her and treat her well!


    And Mu Huan was the one he wanted to fix!


    Stop having such messy thoughts!


    Mu Kexin was stunned by Long Feiting''s unexpected surprise. She didn''t know how to react for a while, so she could only look at Long Feiting in a daze.


    How could he suddenly surprise her like this?


    what happened to him?


    Although Mu Kexin is arrogant and relatively thoughtless, she is not a very stupid person, otherwise, she cannot have revealed her secrets until now, so she can feel that Long Feiting has no affection for her, otherwise, he It''s impossible not to want to hug her and kiss her. Every time he asks her out, he will eat if he says to eat, watch a movie if he says to watch a movie, and send her back after eating.


    She didn''t feel any liking for her from him at all, so he shouldn''t remember things like the 60th anniversary, let alone surprise her with such a sea of ??flowers suddenly.


    but¡­¡­


    No matter why he suddenly behaved like this, it was a surprise he gave her, and she was very happy! I feel very face-saving!


    Such a handsome schoolboy boyfriend is still a rich second generation, so he went out of his way to surprise her! After today, she will definitely be the envy of the girls in the whole school!


    So after recovering, she took a step forward and hugged Long Feiting''s arm, "I like it very much! Thank you!"


    After finishing speaking, she raised her head and smiled sweetly at Long Feiting.


    When Mu Kexin smiled, the eyebrows and eyes of Mu Huan were similar. Such a smile made Long Feiting dazed for a moment.


    At this moment, Mu Huan and Li Meng came downstairs.


    "Tell me, why did Long Feiting fall in love with Mu Kexin so much?" Li Meng looked at Long Feiting''s dazed look and didn''t understand.


    "Who knows!" Mu Huan took a look and looked away. She never cared about other people''s affairs. As long as they didn''t trouble her, they would do whatever they wanted.


    "Mu Kexin is really bad!" Mu Kexin had bullied Mu Huan a lot in the past, so Li Meng didn''t like Mu Kexin very much, and felt that Yuelao assigned Long Feiting to her, it was too blind!


    "Don''t worry about them, think about you and Wu Xingye." Mu Huan walked out with his arms around her neck.


    "What''s my business with him? What''s my business with him?"


    "Don''t tell me, you don''t feel that Wu Xingye likes you." Mu Huan smiled ambiguously at her.


    The last time we had dinner together, Wu Xingye asked her to help him find out what Li Meng meant. They were such good friends. He was afraid that if he confessed easily, he would not only be unable to be a couple, but also be unable to be friends.


    Li Meng lowered her head, "I can feel it, but it''s impossible for me and him, we''d better be friends."


    Mu Huan was taken aback, "Why is it impossible? Don''t you like him?"


    She clearly felt that she also had feelings for Wu Xingye.


    Li Meng didn''t answer her question, but asked, "Xiao Huan, you said some genes can be inherited?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    With just one sentence from Li Meng, Mu Huan knew what she cared about.


    Before Mu Huan could say anything.


    Li Meng said again, "I have such a father, I have his genes in me, my father likes to gamble and steal..."


    "Your dad was born after tomorrow. This kind of thing is not inherited genetically. Most of the genetic inheritance is appearance and disease. Basically, there is no inheritance of personality and hobbies!"

 Chapter 626

    "No, it''s a family tradition. My grandfather also loves to gamble secretly. If I hadn''t met you, maybe I would have gone astray." When life is in despair, even if it is the life she dislikes the most Way, but, she also had such perverted thoughts.


    "Xiaomeng, you really think too much, you won''t have such a genetic inheritance!"


    "If not, why does Hoshino have such a talent? You can''t deny his talent in gambling, right? We all have genes for this. If we combine, the child born will be What? What if, he also likes to cheat, love to gamble, love..."


    "He''s smart, look at me, I''m a fast learner too! And my dad loves to gamble too! He even secretly borrowed money to gamble! If you think like this, don''t I have to be afraid of genes like me? Inherited? I also don¡¯t want to get married and have children?¡±


    Mu Huan knew that Li Meng was told since she was a child that the top beam is not upright and the bottom beam is crooked. It is not a good thing to have such a father and daughter.


    Because she has that gene in her body.


    "Xiao Huan, we are different..."


    "It''s different there?"


    "Your father only started to gamble at a later stage. Didn''t your father like to gamble since he was a child? I remember you said that when your father was studying, he was always the first in the department of medical school. He was forced to be like that by your grandma." , and my dad, my grandfather is not, my grandfather is famous in our neighborhood, my dad is even more, when he was a child, he stole things from others before he started school, and even more when he grew up..."


    "It''s mostly caused by poverty. You and Hoshino have money now, and you won''t be short of money in the future. Why would your children want to steal? If you and Hoshino can''t gamble, how can your children gamble?" ?¡±


    Li Meng, "You said Gong Zeye''s fianc¨¦e is rich?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "She has money but still wants to do that kind of thing, why?"


    "This..." Mu Huan also couldn''t understand why he wanted to do such a thing when he was so rich.


    "Didn''t you say that she is motivated and wants to inherit the family''s technology?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Xiao Huan, there are some things, really, people have to think about it... And what I''m afraid of is not stealing a bet, but bad thinking... I don''t know how to say it, you should understand what I mean. "


    "I can understand what you mean, but I think your cognition is caused by what you have heard for a long time. There will be no such situation. You and Hoshino, you are both smart, kind and hardworking, and you are both very good! If you are really together, it will not be what you think! Your child will be very lively and cute, smart, sensible and good-natured!"


    Li Meng smiled, but did not continue the topic, "Didn''t you say that your husband picked you up to attend that little girl''s birthday party today? Go, your husband should be waiting for you at the door."


    Mu Huan knew that the shadow in her heart caused by those words since she was a child could not be eliminated by saying it once or twice, so she didn''t continue.


    When Mu Huan came to the school gate and got on the bus.


    Long Feiting just walked to the school gate with Mu Kexin in his arms. When he saw Mu Huan, he was stunned and stopped.


    He didn''t recover until Mu Kexin asked him what was wrong.


    Lowering his head, he looked at Mu Kexin.


    Look at her with that look.


    Mu Kexin didn''t know whether her heartbeat should speed up or what to do when she was looked at by his eyes.

 Chapter 627

    Just when she was about to be unable to bear the look in his eyes.


    Long Feiting said, "I don''t have any other demands on you. I only ask you now. Don''t be so stupid as to find troubles. Stay safe and secure. I''ll give you whatever you want. Can you do it?"


    Some things can''t be changed no matter what, her IQ is flawed, she can no longer be like before, or become like Mu Huan, so as long as she doesn''t be stupid in the future, just be normal.


    Mu Kexin was taken aback, wondering what was going on with him today, first he prepared a surprise for her so strangely, and now he said such strange words.


    After a while, she stammered, "You... what do you mean by that?"


    "I mean, as long as you don''t have any bad thoughts and don''t do stupid things, we will be together, and I will buy you whatever you want." No matter what, she is his little star, He will try his best to accept her ordinaryness and develop a relationship with her.


    Mu Kexin seemed to understand what he meant, just when she wanted to say something.


    Long Feiting suddenly said, "Do you want to move in and live with me?"


    Mu Kexin was stunned by his words!


    His words are more powerful than an explosion!


    He... he today... this is? What''s going on here?


    Not only that, suddenly doing such a thing, saying such a thing, and now she is even asked to move in to live with him!


    He obviously doesn''t like her, so why does he suddenly want to live with her!


    God! what is it today!


    Could it be that she begged God to open his eyes every day, so that there would be progress between her and Long Feiting, God heard it, and kindly fulfilled her?


    is that so? is that so?


    Just when Long Feiting felt impulsive and wanted to say something.


    Mu Kexin, "Okay!"


    No matter why Long Feiting was so abnormal today, this is a great opportunity! Among other things, she still has confidence in her appearance! If he can live with Long Feiting, then there will be many opportunities to seduce him!


    He was at the age when he was just young, and if something happened to the two of them, if she could conceive Long Feiting''s child, she would be able to use the child to ascend to power and become the daughter-in-law of the Long family like Lin Qingya did!


    Of course, she will never be like Lin Qingya, who is so stupid to have a child and still dislikes Mu Huan, so she will frame Mu Huan, causing her life and death to be unknown now!


    She will be like what Long Feiting said, she will obediently do nothing, as long as he gives her money to buy and spend whatever she wants!


    After so many things, Mu Kexin has self-knowledge. She knows that her ability is limited. Yes, she will definitely live her life well!


    Thinking of this, she suddenly thought of that matter...


    If that doesn''t happen...


    However, when she thought about it again, she couldn''t help herself to that matter, and it couldn''t be blamed on her no matter what, so she felt relieved again.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    It was he who proposed it, and now that she has agreed, he can''t do it all of a sudden...


    Dong family...


    Because Dong Xuezhen''s granddaughter''s birthday was on the same day as his, the two celebrated their birthdays together every year, and the birthday party was held grandly, and all Dong Xuezhen''s contacts in the mall came.


    When Bao Junyan and Mu Huan arrived, almost everyone was there.

 Chapter 628

    Bao Junyan was already the focus of attention, not to mention his new wife Mu Huan was the hot topic of discussion these days, so when the two of them appeared, they became the focus of the scene and caused a commotion.


    Seeing them coming, Dong Xuezhen hurriedly took his granddaughter, son and daughter-in-law towards Bao Junyan and Mu Huan.


    "Xiao Huan, you are here!" Dong Xuezhen greeted affectionately.


    "Uncle Dong wishes you a longer life than Nanshan!" Mu Huan finished speaking and handed over the gift.


    "You''re really polite." Dong Xuezhen''s birthday gifts were all received by the housekeeper who followed him, but he took Mu Huan''s presents in person.


    "Mrs. Bo, I haven''t seen you for a few days and you are beautiful again!" Dong Xuezhen''s daughter-in-law said with a smile. After Dong Xuezhen went to thank Mu Huan, his son and daughter-in-law also went to thank Mu Huan.


    "Sister-in-law, you are getting more and more beautiful!" After being polite to the other party with a smile, Mu Huan bent down to look at the little girl standing next to Dong Xuezhen, "Little princess, I wish you a happy birthday, the longer you grow, the more beautiful you are!"


    "Thank you fairy sister..." The little girl is nine years old and has a very good memory. She remembers the day when she was rescued clearly. In her heart, Mu Huan is like a fairy! In addition, she went with her parents to thank Mu Huan last time. Mu Huan''s kindness to her made her like this beautiful fairy sister even more.


    "Little cutie, you can really talk!" Mu Huan smiled and patted her head.


    Then gave the little cutie the gift she had prepared.


    "Thank you, Sister Fairy!" The little girl smiled sweetly at Mu.


    The little girl was very pretty, and she looked even better when she smiled. Mu Huan couldn''t help but say, "You are the little fairy!"


    At this moment, the voice of a pair of high heels walked to Bao Junyan and stopped, "Uncle Dong, I wish you good luck like Donghai Shoubi Nanshan!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Huan looked up.


    I saw Ling Wei standing on the other side of Bao Junyan, holding a gift and handing it to Dong Xuezhen.


    She was already very beautiful and elegant, but after carefully dressing up, she became even more elegant and charming. When she stood there, she looked like a high-ranking goddess, full of aura!


    In particular, her dress was extraordinarily beautiful, and it set off her figure extraordinarily stylishly and charmingly, making her a bit tempted even by a woman, let alone a man.


    She could clearly feel that most of the men''s eyes were focused on Ling Wei in an instant.


    This made her couldn''t help but dislike the long black dress that wrapped her tightly and didn''t show her figure at all!


    Her husband''s look every time he picks out a dress can be described in four words as horrible!


    If it weren''t for her good looks, she could wear anything, and she really wouldn''t be able to wear this dress!


    Thinking of something, she raised her head to look at Bao Junyan, and Bao Junyan was just looking at her, with such focused and gentle eyes, the abnormal emotions in her heart caused by Ling Wei disappeared in an instant, as long as her husband''s eyes kept looking at her, Nothing else matters!


    After Dong Xuezhen greeted Ling Wei politely, another very important guest came.


    He went to greet the guest, because the little girl wanted to stay with Mu Huan, so he asked Mu Huan to take care of the little girl.


    Mu Huan liked this pretty and cute little girl very much, and was happy to play with her for a while.


    "Junyan, I saw Uncle Meng over there, let''s go say hello." Ling Wei said, she was about to take Bao Junyan''s arm and say hello to someone she knew.

 Chapter 629

    However, Bao Junyan dodged her outstretched hand.


    Ling Wei was startled, and then looked at Bao Junyan with a puzzled expression, as if she didn''t understand why he did this.


    Bao Junyan, "You go first, I will go there with Xiaohuan later."


    He has a wife now, and the person who goes to greet him at the banquet must be his wife.


    Ling Wei seemed to understand what he meant, raised her eyebrows, "So afraid of your wife?"


    "You passed." Even if Bao Junyan didn''t care about these little things anymore, he also knew that in this case, let alone Ling Wei who had family affection, even if he was his own sister, he should be with his wife.


    This married man, who can abandon his wife in public, greets people intimately with other women.


    Ling Wei has always been sensible, and as a woman, she shouldn''t be ignorant of this truth.


    "I did it on purpose. I didn''t expect your wife to train you so well and guard you so ruthlessly." Ling Wei shrugged, with a look on her face that since she had been seen through, there was nothing to hide.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Although it didn''t work out, this time it''s a reward for what you said last time in public that I''m not as good as your wife." Ling Wei snorted haughtily and turned to leave.


    In the past, Bao Junyan felt that Ling Wei was a little too competitive, but now he feels it even more.


    I have to say that Ling Wei is indeed a formidable person. If someone sees through her scheming, she will see through it. If she says I am bad, I will be bad!


    It should also be said that she has the capital, such a family background, and such a relationship with the Bo family, which makes her, even if she has such a scheming, because she is one of her own, such a scheming will be considered as spoiled Willful, arrogant, unyielding temperament.


    It''s not that bad.


    Won''t think much about her.


    And Mu Huan, who had witnessed all this, knew that Ling Wei did not do this because of that kind of thing, she did it to make her feel uncomfortable, but she didn''t say anything, just stood up, patted Bao Junyan''s face lightly, "Husband is so good!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Recently, she has been using the word "good" to him more and more, and he has a feeling that she is doing it on purpose.


    "It will be like this from now on. You must always bear in mind your married status, and you must always think differently. If you can''t accept what I do with other boys, you can do nothing with other girls no matter what relationship you have!" Before, Mu Huan always said that Ling Wei had feelings for Bao Junyan and wanted to save him, make her feel uncomfortable, and want to destroy their relationship, so she did this.


    But because Bao Junyan is very sure that Ling Wei has a boyfriend, and because she has family-like feelings for Ling Wei, she grew up together and trusts each other, so she can''t believe her feeling without factual evidence, so she doesn''t say that Ling Wei is She did this because she wanted to save him. She only said that she couldn''t get too close to other women, no matter who the woman was!


    Ling Wei has a family-like relationship with the Bo family, which is really difficult, especially because she has the support of Bao Junyan''s grandfather, but she is not afraid of anything, because people will change, and then they have their own feelings, once or twice Three or four times, the real family will be boring and cut off the family relationship, let alone, they are not real family.


    She is the owner now, Ling Wei wants to push her down, so she has to do something non-stop, which will make her more and more annoying to Bao Junyan. As the number of times of annoyance increases, Bao Junyan''s family-like affection for her will also increase Disappeared.

 Chapter 630

    Therefore, there is no need for her to say anything about Ling Wei to argue with her husband.


    Not to mention, apart from not being on guard against Ling Wei at first, her husband is paying special attention now and keeping a distance from Ling Wei at home. In this way, she can''t say anything more.


    "Yeah." Bo Junyan and Ling Wei have been together since they were young, and they became a couple naturally. The engagement was also arranged by his family. His affection for Ling Wei has always been that of family members rather than that of men and women. In addition, he was always busy before. He is busy with studies and work, and Ling Wei is busier than him, so he doesn''t know much about relationships.


    However, he is studying and correcting very hard. As long as his wife cares about it, even if he thinks it is an insignificant matter, he will pay attention to it. If anyone is unhappy, he will not make his wife unhappy.


    "Honey, you''re so good!" Mu Huan was very satisfied with his words.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    This little guy is really spoiled by him!


    In the upper class, there are many large and small banquets, but no matter what kind of banquet, it is actually to bring people together, expand contacts, make friends or discuss business.


    Because the little girl likes Mu Huan very much, she really wants Mu Huan to play with her, and Mu Huan doesn''t like to listen to those business stories, so after following Bao Junyan to say hello to people he knows well, she plays with the little princess, Bo Junyan was talking about the project.


    After Mu Huan and Bao Junyan separated, the people around began to look at Mu Huan and whisper.


    Although they felt that their voices were already very low, the voice still reached Mu Huan''s ears.


    "Is she Bao Junyan''s wife?"


    "Um."


    "Didn''t you say she''s going to go to church? Last time I went to Mr. Gu''s funeral, the Gu family didn''t let her go."


    "Divorce in our circle is so fast." The couples in the rich family involve a lot of interests, and they can''t be divided quickly if they want to. This is why many couples have no feelings for each other, but Or the reason of the couple.


    "She came from such a poor background, so she shouldn''t have much interest in Bao Junyan. I believe she will leave soon. Didn''t the Bo family hold a wedding? The wedding was not held, so she probably didn''t take her very seriously. Also, Ling Wei is back, I heard before that if Ling Wei and Bao Junyan get married, the two families will merge, such a combination of interests is simply unthinkable!"


    "Yeah, Bao Junyan''s grandfather is very supportive of the two of them being together! Last time, Ling Wei and Bao Junyan''s mother attended Mr. Gu''s funeral together! Bao Junyan''s mother and Ling Wei''s mother had a real relationship back then. good!"


    "No matter how you look at it, Ling Wei is much stronger than Mu Huan!"


    "It''s not that they are strong, but that the two are not comparable at all, one is in the sky and the other is underground! Comparing her with Ling Wei is humiliating Ling Wei!"


    "Although this is a bit ugly, it is also a very true description."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Be real about your size! Is there a pit in the brain! Other people''s marriage, blind BB what! Tell the truth without knowing anything!


    "Besides, let''s not compare the appearance, just talk about character, that Mu Huan is not good, the relationship between the Bo family and the Gu family is so good, she actually pushed the wife of the Gu family to have a miscarriage!"


    "Yeah! I''ve heard about this too. How vicious is this person, that he can kill a pregnant woman?"


    "Maybe before I said that Xiaohuan''s vest is about to fall off, the cuties think it''s right away, but some steps must be finished. When I write there, the cuties will know that these plots are very necessary. Write the text It''s like playing chess, if you don''t go step by step, it''s just that the two masters interfere with each other, and you can''t play.

 Chapter 631

    "That''s why you can''t marry the daughter of a small family. This is uneducated, and the character is naturally bad."


    The Mu family runs a chain of hospitals, and the Mu family''s hospital is also well-known in Yuncheng. For most people, the Mu family is a wealthy and wealthy family, but a mountain is higher than a mountain. For those at the banquet, the Mu family is like a small shrimp.


    "You Qi heard that she was driven out of the house since she was a child. It seems that she hurt her half-sister, and then grew up working around like a wild child. I heard that she used to do any job for money. "


    "No wonder this character is so bad."


    "You can''t say that. Didn''t she sacrifice her life to save Mr. Dong''s precious granddaughter? I heard that because of this, the Dong family regarded her as a lifesaver. The land that the Dong family didn''t sell at first was sold to Bao Junyan at half price!"


    "Don''t you think it''s too coincidental that she saved Dong''s granddaughter?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Because Mr. Dong didn''t sell the middle piece of land, Bo Junyan would lose a lot. When he was worried, Mu Huan just saved the granddaughter of the Dong family, and let the Dong family sell the land with the grace of saving his life, which solved Bao Junyan''s problem." Immediately, what will happen like this?"


    "It would be good to pay for it!"


    "Yes! Originally, because of what happened in the Gu family, the Bo family didn''t even let her attend the funeral of Mr. Gu. You know, the relationship between the Gu family and the Bo family is so good. They didn''t let their daughter-in-law attend the funeral, but brought others to attend. , It should be obvious that she wants to abandon this daughter-in-law, but now, not only is she not in court, but she can also come to the Dong family''s birthday banquet with Bao Junyan."


    "You mean, it might be Mu Huan''s plan to save Dong''s granddaughter?"


    "It''s hard to say, but I don''t believe in such a coincidence in this world."


    "Will people risk their lives for such a plan? I heard it fell from a waterfall! That''s very dangerous!"


    "Then you haven''t heard that she is a swimming champion? That little danger is nothing to a swimming champion."


    "Then how did she know that it was Mr. Dong''s granddaughter? Did she also know that she went on an outing that day?" Although it was a bit of a coincidence, it was even more difficult to say that it was a plan. After all, I heard that two They are all outings organized by the school, and the time for the outing has been set long ago.


    No matter how capable Mu Huan was, it was impossible for her to be able to arrange these things.


    "It doesn''t necessarily have to be arranged in advance, maybe she met the granddaughter of the Dong family during an outing, and then combined with the geographical situation, she came up with such a plan. After all, the Bo family bought the land, and the Dong family didn''t sell it. We all know, it''s impossible for her not to know, and it just so happens that she is in such a crisis again, so if she wants to continue to be Mrs. Bo, she must do everything she can!"


    "It''s very likely!" That makes sense.


    "My God! Isn''t it possible that she deliberately got the child into the water?"


    Just when the man was about to say something.


    The little girl from the Dong family who was standing next to Mu Huan rushed up, "Don''t talk nonsense like that! It wasn''t my fairy sister who got me into the water! It was a classmate who accidentally knocked my beloved bear into the water. I instinctively wanted to Go get it, it slipped and fell in!"


    "If you talk nonsense again, please leave my house! You are not welcome in my house!"

 Chapter 632

    It is said that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and the little girl grew up being pampered. Although she is not arrogant, she is also domineering. She doesn''t care who they are, but she can''t speak ill of her fairy sister in her home!


    "Little girl, you are still too young to understand the dangers of this world. Tell me, why did your little bear just happen to be accidentally knocked off by a classmate?"


    "There are so many people, of course you will be careless if you are crowded! Do you have persecution paranoia!" Today''s children mature early, even though they are only nine years old, they know a lot!


    "..." The lady was embarrassed by her words.


    Mu Huan gave the little guy a thumbs up, what a super awesome little guy!


    The little girl was immediately overwhelmed with pride, her fairy sister was praising her for being great!


    Suddenly a voice sounded behind them, "My precious granddaughter said it was awesome!"


    When the ladies heard such a voice, they instinctively looked over, only to see that at some point, Bao Junyan and Dong Xuezhen came over.


    When Dong Xuezhen said this, he must have heard what they said just now. He heard it, and Bao Junyan standing next to him naturally heard it too!


    This made them pale in an instant!


    Bao Junyan is well-known in the circle for protecting his weaknesses. No matter whether the Bo family doesn''t want Mu Huan as a daughter-in-law, he can''t tolerate what others say about her.


    If the Mu family is a small shrimp to them, then they are also small shrimps to the Bo family.


    Small shrimp that can be easily eaten by the Bo family!


    Therefore, it is impossible to be afraid.


    The only lady who is not afraid is the lady who just said that comparing Ling Wei with Mu Huan is to humiliate Ling Wei, and leading Mu Huan to save Dong''s granddaughter is a conspiracy.


    She is the daughter-in-law of Bao Junyan''s grandfather''s sister''s only son, Wang Lin.


    Bao Junyan''s mother''s cousin, Bao Junyan wants to call her cousin.


    Because of this level of kinship and the support of Bao Junyan''s grandfather, she didn''t have to worry about anything, so her expression didn''t change, but she didn''t say anything else, after all, Bao Junyan can stop power if he gets angry and kisses his grandfather. Not to mention her cousin aunt.


    Although the old man said that he would definitely keep her safe, she felt that it was better not to take risks and just do it in moderation.


    Bao Junyan''s grandfather knew that he couldn''t annoy Bao Junyan any more, and he also knew that he couldn''t attack the grandson who was brought up by himself. He had to start with small things, such as now, slandering Mu Huan''s reputation everywhere, making people feel that Mu Huan and Bao Junyan are happy Divorced, Bao Junyan is going to be with Ling Wei.


    Such a thing may not seem like a big deal, but in the end it will lead to something big, just like the butterfly effect.


    He is playing a big game of chess, and what happened today is just an introduction.


    His purpose was not to slander Mu Huan''s reputation.


    Dong Xuezhen looked at Wang Lin, "Xiao Huan wants to call you cousin, you are a family, how can you say that about Xiao Huan?"


    "I heard what my uncle said. My uncle shouldn''t talk nonsense." The old man told Wang Lin that if he was caught, he just said what he told him to say.


    Wang Lin naturally pushed Bao Junyan''s grandfather out.


    Dong Xuezhen, "..."


    Bao Junyan''s pro-grandfather, he couldn''t say anything.


    Basically, anyone who knew Bao Junyan''s grandfather knew that he really wanted Bao Junyan and Ling Wei to be together, so he naturally didn''t like Mu Huan, and felt that Mu Huan was not good.


    Wang Lin''s words were also telling Bao Junyan that she was only following orders, so don''t blame her.

 Chapter 633

    After sweeping around the ladies standing with her, Bao Junyan said in a low voice, "To say something wrong with my wife is to say something wrong with me. Everyone in my family has cooperated with my Bo family. From today onwards, we will stop cooperating. Will never cooperate in the future!"


    The faces of the noble ladies instantly turned pale, pale!


    Dong Xuezhen followed, "I, Dong, will never cooperate either!"


    The faces of the ladies became even paler!


    Bo''s has always been the most profitable ship, no matter who can get on the line of Bo''s, they can make a lot of money!


    Although the Dong family is much worse than the Bo family, they are also much stronger than them. This time, they have offended the Bo Dong family. In the future, their business will be on the verge of collapse without Bao Junyan''s help!


    Because everyone knows that they have offended Mrs. Bo and Mrs. Dong, no one dares to cooperate with them...


    "Bo..." A lady with a pale face wanted to ask for love.


    But facing Bao Junyan''s cold black eyes, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    ...


    Bao Junyan looked at Dong Xuezhen, "Uncle Dong, I want to use your home court."


    "You can use it however you want!" Dong Xuezhen said immediately.


    When Mu Huan heard Bao Junyan''s words, he pulled him aside and whispered, "Honey, what do you want to do?"


    "Clarify the facts and announce our marriage." Bao Junyan said.


    "If you clarify the facts, grandpa will definitely be involved. Is this okay?" Mu Huan asked worriedly.


    "Yes." Grandpa made people slander her reputation, but he made people dare not say no to her again!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She thought about it and felt a little bad.


    "Husband, let them say what they say. Anyway, there will be no loss of meat and money." If others slandered her like this, Mu Huan would have fought back, but because it was Bao Junyan''s grandfather, she just listened to it. Just listen.


    She didn''t want him to have any more conflicts with his grandfather because of her.


    This will make him feel uncomfortable, and it will also make it difficult for his mother to be in the middle.


    "Grandpa has always been a pushy person. If you allow him to be like this, he can do even more extreme things. So, be good." Bao Junyan asked her to obey him in everything.


    "But..." Mu Huan wanted to say something else.


    Bao Junyan said again, "Good boy."


    Mu Huan knew that with him like this, it was useless for her to say anything, so she didn''t say anything, but she was still a little worried, she could tell that her mother-in-law was a very filial person.


    She will definitely be unhappy if grandpa is pulled out like this.


    By the time¡­¡­


    Bao Junyan seemed to know what she was worried about, "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it for Mom, so you don''t have to think about anything."


    "..." Mu Huan feels that her husband is the best husband in the world. Her grandma, he helps her deal with her relationship with her mother-in-law. He also helps her deal with the most difficult family affairs in the world. .


    After Bao Junyan got Wang Tezhu ready, he walked to the stage of the banquet.


    In fact, even if he hadn''t heard what Wang Lin and her group said, Bao Junyan planned to do this. The Dong family''s birthday party this year will be so grand and there will be so many people coming. He let people manipulate it in advance. Some things, It''s not suitable to talk about it in other public places, and it must be resolved as soon as possible. Such a birthday party is the most suitable.


    After Bao Junyan came to the stage, he asked someone to play the video of Lin Qingya that day to let everyone know that it was not his wife who pushed Lin Qingya and caused her to have a miscarriage, but his grandfather used Lin Qingya who was unable to keep the pregnancy to frame Mu Huan.


    After watching the video recording like that, everyone was in an uproar.

 Chapter 634

    Most people know that Bao Junyan''s grandfather wants him to be with Ling Wei, but they didn''t expect the old man to be able to do this!


    After the video recording was finished, Bo Junyan came to the center of the stage.


    "I would like to say two things formally and briefly. First, as you can see, it is not my wife who pushed the daughter-in-law of the Gu family, but her partner with my grandfather to frame my wife. Therefore, I don''t want to hear it again in the future. If someone says that my wife viciously pushes a pregnant woman to have an abortion, once such words reach my ears, this person will be my eternal enemy, Bao Junyan! Second, my wife and I will hold a wedding in the spring of next year. I will send invitations to everyone, for me, my wife is the most worthy person in this world, and she will also be my only wife!"


    "My grandfather is old, he always thinks unrealistically, and often does some stupid things, I hope everyone will not dance with it!"


    Bao Junyan himself doesn''t care what people say about him at all, it seems that outsiders have rumored that he is ruthless and cruel. After breaking up with Ling Wei, he has never had a girlfriend and said he is a man. There was a period of time when rumors about him were even worse.


    Even if he heard those, he would not pay attention to them.


    He is also a very private person. No matter what is said about his own affairs or family affairs, he will not come out to clarify anything, because he does not need to clarify anything to outsiders about his affairs, and he does not care what others say about him!


    But, he cared about his wife so much, it''s not good!


    His wife is still young, her heart is not yet fully mature, and people''s words are scary, and the pressure of public opinion is very hurtful. Just like what she said last time, she is being talked about every day. What if she is depressed?


    He is such a lively and lovely wife who looks so good-looking when she smiles. No one can make her unhappy, let alone let people talk about her all the time, put pressure on her, and embarrass her!


    He said this today, and in just one night, these words will spread throughout the circle. Whoever dares to talk about his wife again will be the enemy that Bao Junyan wants to destroy! He doesn''t care what people think in their hearts, as long as people don''t dare to say anything about his wife!


    Ling Wei stared at Bao Junyan on the stage and was stunned.


    She always thought that she was the person who knew Bao Junyan best in the world, but now, she found that she didn''t know him at all!


    Because Bao Junyan she knew would never go on stage to do such a thing or say such a thing!


    The Bao Junyan she knew was a man who always stood above him, no matter what others said about him, he would always be contemptuous and over-the-top, and he would destroy the other party without saying a word.


    He is such a private person, as long as it is a family matter, no matter what it is, he will deal with it behind closed doors, never say anything to the outside world, and he will not pay attention to the rumors spread by outsiders.


    But now, he actually stands on the stage and announces what his grandfather did to the public. In this way, he puts the scandal of his own family in front of everyone and lets everyone know...


    A person who has never explained anything, never said a word to outsiders, now he does not hesitate to expose his family scandal to prove and clarify the facts!


    This way of slapping his own grandpa in the face in public was just to stop rumors and prevent people from talking about Mu Huan''s nasty things.


    He, really, has become too scary!


    How could he do this for Mu Huan? This is so unlike him!

 Chapter 635

    For everyone, Bao Junyan is the kind of person who is absolutely cold, doesn''t say a word except for business, and is very mysterious. There are many rumors about him, but he has never come forward to confirm anything, let alone Said it was his family business, but now he exposed the family scandal in public!


    This shocked everyone!


    In particular, he said that whoever says no to his wife is his enemy!


    Just because of some women''s gossip, he is going to make an enemy of a family! he¡­¡­


    In this way, it is simply a model of a foolish king!


    Is it true that a hero is saddened by a beauty? Such a shrewd and cold-blooded person turned into what he is now!


    Whoever said that Bao Junyan didn''t love his wife, who said that his wife was going to die! Who said that he and Ling Wei are going to get back together?


    What a nonsense! Rumors kill people!


    Although everyone loves to gossip, but gossip is just a chat after dinner, if the gossip will affect their lives, there are so many ways to entertain, no one will gossip about those gossips, just like talking about Mu Huan, let alone, It turns out she''s innocent, even if she''s such a bad person.


    Let her be bad if she is bad, what do they care? Because saying a few words about her provoked such a big enemy as Bao Junyan, in the future, they would not say it in public, even at home!


    Just like what Bao Junyan said, after tonight, everyone will know that his wife, Bao Junyan, can''t say anything, and whoever says it will be Bao Junyan''s next enemy who will be punished to death!


    Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan on the stage, her eyes turned red with emotion, her husband really couldn''t be better!


    She must have saved the entire universe in her previous life to marry him!


    The Bo family...


    Because of Bo Dingjing''s poor health, he seldom attended banquets after Bao Junyan took the lead, and Meng Yueman usually stayed with him at home. Neither of them went to the Dong family''s birthday banquet this time, but , Meng Yueman soon found out what happened at Dong''s house.


    Meng Yueman was very angry that Bao Junyan said publicly that his grandfather was not like that!


    Such a face-saving person like her father, his own grandson, exposed his shame in public like this, how can he come out to meet people in the future?


    Meng Yueman''s mother passed away not long after giving birth to her younger sister, Meng Yueying. Because she was afraid that the two sisters would be abused by their stepmother, her father never remarried. After growing up and getting married, he directly divided the family property into two shares and gave it to his son-in-law to expand the family business. Bo Junyan''s father did not want to accept his father-in-law''s family property in vain. Even if he became a shareholder of Bo''s, he gave him 15% shares.


    It also allowed him to hold a lot of real power in the Bo family until he was dismissed by Bao Junyan after he did something like that last time.


    Meng Yueman is a very filial person just like what Mu Huan said.


    So Bao Junyan''s behavior made her very angry!


    Even Mu Huan was angry, because of her, her son would do such a thing!


    After all, before, her son respected his grandfather very much!


    When Bao Junyan came home, he saw Meng Yueman sitting on the sofa with a dark face, so he knew that she knew what happened at the Dong family banquet, so he patted Mu Huan on the back and let her go up first.


    Mu Huan just wanted to say, is it okay for her to go up like this?


    Meng Yueman said angrily, "Both of you, come here!"

 Chapter 636

    Seeing this, Mu Huan couldn''t go up.


    Bao Junyan didn''t let her go up again, and hugged her to sit down in front of Meng Yueman.


    "Bo Junyan, you want to piss me off, so you don''t have to worry about taking care of me, don''t you?"


    "no."


    Meng Yueman laughed angrily at his short and serious words, "You did this, didn''t you? Don''t you know that family ugliness should not be publicized? How can you let everyone know that your grandfather did such a thing! You are like this, let How can he go out to meet people in the future! Aren''t you afraid that he will fall ill in a fit of anger?"


    "Let me tell you, if something happens to your grandfather, your mother and I will die too! If I die, your father will die too! Your family will be ruined!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Okay, I know, since ancient times, you have married a daughter-in-law and forgotten your mother. Now you don''t care about us old guys. Fine, you can do whatever you want. Do whatever you like in the future!" Meng Yueman said angrily. Eye sockets are red.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan instinctively wanted to say something.


    But Bao Junyan held her hand and motioned her not to speak.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Meng Yueman looked at her son, who was still holding Mu Huan''s hand and protecting her, and became even angrier!


    The relationship between the son and his daughter-in-law is good, she is happy, she likes it, but he can''t just ignore everything for his daughter-in-law! She doesn''t care what he does to outsiders, he does whatever he wants! But he can''t treat his grandpa like this!


    Just when she lost her temper and wanted to say something about Mu Huan.


    Bao Junyan said, "Mom, I did this for the benefit of your future grandson."


    Meng Yueman was startled.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Future grandchildren?


    After a while, Meng Yueman came back to her senses, "What do you mean? Xiaohuan is pregnant?"


    There was a hint of anticipation in her voice.


    "Not yet, but she will in the future, and your grandson will only be born by her, so her reputation is very important to your grandson."


    Meng Yueman''s raised expectations turned into disappointment in an instant, "No, stop fooling me!"


    Even though the child hadn''t been seen yet, he said it was for the good of her grandson! He thought she was stupid, so coaxing?


    "Mom, you have taught me to take precautions since I was a child. I''m just following what you say." Bao Junyan said lightly.


    Meng Yueman laughed even more angrily at his words, "Are you willing to let me treat your grandpa like this?"


    "Mom, in fact, Xiao Huan doesn''t care what others say about her at all. What those people say about her will not affect her a bit, but if Xiao Huan is said to be very vicious and has a bad reputation, your grandson will be punished in the future." What do people say? You will be laughed at for having such a vicious mother since you were a child, and you will even be taught by your family not to associate with your grandson. At that time, he will not even be able to make friends!"


    "We adults have a strong ability to bear it in our hearts. We can ignore what outsiders say, but can children? Children can''t. At that time, if this child becomes depressed because of what outsiders say, nothing can be done to bring it back! "


    "Mom, do you still remember the child from my cousin''s family who suffered from depression? It was because of his mother''s problems that he was always laughed at by the people around him, and that''s why he became like that."


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    That kid really is! In other words, if Mu Huan''s reputation was not good, such a thing might really happen!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    I didn''t expect her husband to be so good at talking! To say something that has no shadow so convincingly, I feel that this is what will happen soon, if it is not stopped in time, it will be too late!


    "Today''s 8th update is over, see you tomorrow~ Those who have monthly tickets, remember to vote more monthly tickets~

 Chapter 637

    Some people say that mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are natural enemies. Although this sentence is a bit exaggerated, there are often barriers and friction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    The child I raised up hard and put in the palm of my hand to dote on, married a daughter-in-law when he grew up, and only had the daughter-in-law in his eyes. The mother-in-law must be jealous. It¡¯s okay if there is no conflict. Once there is a conflict, the son will stand on the daughter-in-law¡¯s side Over there, being a mother must be very uncomfortable, so Meng Yueman was also very angry with Mu Huan after the incident happened.


    She felt that her son did such a thing because of her, and she followed Bao Junyan by her side, but she didn''t stop him from doing such a thing!


    Bao Junyan knew that his mother would definitely be angry with Mu Huan because of such a thing, so he didn''t let Mu Huan talk, and he didn''t say that he was doing this for his wife''s benefit, but for the grandson his mother always wanted.


    What he said also played a big, very good role.


    Just now, she was so angry that she didn''t want Bao Junyan''s son. She blamed Mu Huan in her heart, and Meng Yueman, who was so angry, couldn''t get angry anymore.


    She is not a ignorant and filial person, she knows that her father was at fault for this matter, and she is not willing to be told that a good daughter-in-law is like that, but now that her son says this, thinking that such a reputation will affect In the next generation, she felt even worse, and felt that she had no reason to be angry.


    Therefore, all the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law depends on what the husband does at first. If the husband can adjust well, he will not be in a dilemma as a sandwich biscuit, but can make the two most important women in his life get along well. .


    "Mom, it''s getting late, you should go to bed early, if you are worried about grandpa, you can go to the imperial capital to see grandpa tomorrow, and stay with grandpa for a while longer." Bao Junyan said and stood up.


    He had never talked much, but he had already said too much for Mu Huan tonight, and seeing his mother''s anger subside, he had nothing more to say.


    Although Meng Yueman felt that she had no position to be angry, but her own son treated her biological father like that, it was impossible for her to lose her anger all at once.


    Therefore, Meng Yueman, who was still a little angry, said unhappily, "After meeting Xiaohuan''s father and grandma and discussing the wedding, your father and I will go back to the imperial capital, and we won''t annoy you here!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Seeing this, Mu Huan stepped forward and hugged Meng Yueman''s arm affectionately, "Mom, why does Jun Yan bother you, we want you to stay with us all the time! Before..."


    Mu Huan is very strong when he is strong, and he is also very good at acting coquettishly. His sweet words can melt people''s hearts.


    However, if Meng Yueman was angry just now, it would be useless for her to act like a baby. Meng Yueman would never let her approach her, let alone listen to her words.


    Now, more than half of her anger has subsided, she regained her senses, and realized that Mu Huan was also a victim, and she shouldn''t blame her for anything. In addition, she used such a tender voice to say all the sweet things that touched people''s hearts. It''s not easy to push her away.


    The anger in my heart is much less.


    But still with a straight face.


    "Mom also knows that Jun Yan can''t speak..."


    "He still can''t talk? Look at how talkative he was just now! Before his grandson was seen, he said it was for his own good! And he said it so seriously! No one can talk better than him!" Meng Yueman said and stared at Bo Junyan.

 Chapter 638

    Usually, if you talk to him, he will reply with a hmm, except for the business, there is no ordinary words!


    Now for my wife, that''s a person who can speak! She was going to suspect that her son had been dropped!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Mom..." Mu Huan, who realized that she had stepped on a landmine, hurriedly changed the subject and said something nice. After talking for a while, Meng Yueman''s face improved a lot.


    "Okay, you don''t have to coax me anymore, I know you are the most wronged one, don''t you have class tomorrow morning, go up and rest." Meng Yueman has always been a sensible person.


    "Mom, go to bed early, too." Mu Huan, who had finished all the good things she could say, couldn''t continue anymore.


    "Yeah." Meng Yueman said and stood up.


    back to the room.


    As soon as Bao Junyan closed the door, Mu Huan rushed towards him.


    She climbed up on him, held his face, and kissed him.


    She didn''t know how she could marry him, whether it was outside affairs or family affairs, he always thought of her so much and worked so hard for her!


    Although Mu Huan was married for the first time, she knew from watching her mother and grandma get along that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law was the most difficult. There was no absolute black and white in what happened at home, and it was the most difficult to deal with.


    If the mother-in-law is angry with her because of this incident and doesn''t like her, there will be a gap between them, and it will become difficult to get along with each other in the future.


    So on the way back she was worried.


    However, her husband handled it so well for her that her mother-in-law not only didn''t get angry with her, but also called her the most wronged person.


    Such a taciturn person, who doesn''t like what if, what if, for her sake, if there is a grandson who has no shadow, he still assumes such a thing.


    How could he be so nice to her!


    How could she have such a good husband!


    Such Bao Junyan made it hard for Mu Huan to control himself!


    let her...


    Faced with her rare initiative and enthusiasm, Bao Junyan quickly changed from passive to active, taking control!


    the next day¡­¡­


    When school was over, Mu Huan received a call from Mu Dongsheng, asking her to meet at the former Mu family''s hometown, saying that she had something important to give her, Mu Huan told Bao Junyan, and went to Mu''s hometown.


    When she arrived, Mu Dongsheng was already waiting. When he saw her coming, his expression was a little different from the past. He was obviously still him, but there seemed to be something different.


    "What?" Mu Huan couldn''t imagine that her father could have something important for her.


    "The things your grandfather left you, he told me to hand them over to you when you got married," Mu Dongsheng said.


    "I''ve been married a long time ago, why did you just remember to give it to me now?" Although Mu Huan felt that her father would never harm her, her father looked a little strange today, which made her feel a little more involuntarily. careful.


    "You were called to register by the Bo family just after a phone call. The Bo family didn''t even announce your marriage to the outside world. Who knows how long you can stay in the Bo family? It can''t be considered a formal marriage. Now, Bo The elders of the family all came forward to talk to us about the wedding, and set a time for the wedding. This is an acknowledgment of your daughter-in-law. You have become a real Bo family, and you are really married. So, now is for you when something."


    "is that so?"


    "What? Are you afraid that my own father will harm you?"

 Chapter 639

    "Don''t you think you are a good father who can be completely trusted by others?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    Mu Dongsheng, "..."


    Well, he really wasn''t a father to be fully trusted with.


    "Also, if grandpa left me something good, would you keep it for me instead of occupying it?"


    "Since you think so, why are you still here?" Mu Dongsheng said angrily.


    Mu Huan curled her lips, "I was thinking, if you want me to come here, if you want to harm me, I will recognize the facts, and then I will give up on you even more. When I give up my heart that day, I can deny you as a father. From now on , don¡¯t worry about you anymore.¡±


    "You bastard! I gave you your life! No matter how hard you are, you can''t deny me as a father! You didn''t come here without me!" Mu Dongsheng exclaimed angrily.


    "If people could choose their parents, do you think I would choose you as my father?"


    "You..." Mu Dong wanted to hit her angrily, but thought that what she said was right, and most importantly, he couldn''t beat her, so he withdrew his hand!


    "If you believe me, follow me, if you don''t believe me, go back!" After speaking, he turned and entered his hometown.


    Mu Huan looked at his back and followed him in.


    Although she said that just now, she came here because she believed in him. Even if she couldn''t think of anything good he could give her, she still believed in her father. However, after coming, she felt that he was a bit strange today, so , said those words tentatively.


    Besides, let alone, she felt that her father would not harm her, and even if he would, she would not be afraid of anything, there was no reason why she would not go in.


    Mu Dongsheng brought Mu Huan to his father''s study, and without saying a word, went to pry the floor.


    But he couldn''t pry it as hard as he could.


    In late autumn, he was sweating all over.


    "It''s under the floor?" Mu Huan looked at him.


    Mu Dongsheng said unhappily, "Yes."


    "I come."


    "I can''t even pry it open. Why are you here? You can fight, but this is pure strength..." Before Mu Dongsheng finished speaking, he saw Mu Huan prying the floor with each hand Woke up.


    Suddenly...


    I still remember that his daughter was so soft and cute when she was a child. Her weak and boneless hands couldn''t even tear off the candy wrapper. He managed to pry it open effortlessly with one hand, a floor that he couldn''t pry open with all his strength!


    For a moment, Mu Dongsheng didn''t know how to describe his mood at this moment.


    After prying it open, Mu Huan saw that the bottom of the floor had been hollowed out, and inside was an iron box that looked very old.


    She raised her eyes and glanced at Mu Dongsheng.


    Seeing him blankly not knowing what he was thinking,


    Without saying a word, she reached out and dragged the iron box out.


    After putting the iron box away, Mu Huan looked at Mu Dongsheng, "Where''s the key?"


    Mu Dongsheng came back to his senses and fumbled in his pocket to find the key, but he couldn''t find the key after searching all over, then he patted his head, "Look at my memory, I took it out and put it on the table and then forgot it!"


    "I''ll go back and get it!"


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he saw Mu Huan, took off the black clips from his hair and pried open the lock.


    Mu Dongsheng, "..."


    How could she even know this!


    After Mu Huan opened the iron box, she saw a box full of files, books, and notebooks. She knew why her father didn''t take this good thing for himself, because it couldn''t be exchanged for money.


    Just when she didn''t know why her grandfather would leave these things to her, and they were so precious that she had to get married to give them to her, she saw something.

 Chapter 640

    Mu Huan reached out and took out the thing.


    After seeing what she was holding, Mu Dongsheng said in a sour tone, "I never cared about my son, but it''s good for your granddaughter!"


    This old man is too ruthless in his partiality.


    Mu Dongsheng''s father, Meng Wei, joined Mu''s family after he was depressed and had a relationship with his mother when he was drunk. He gave up his life like that. After marriage, except for going to work, he just indulged in opera and didn''t care about anything. When he was a child, Mu Dongsheng, who was strictly controlled by his mother, wanted to get some help from his father, but his father never gave him a second glance.


    His father doesn''t even know how old he is.


    Meng Wei didn''t care about his son, so naturally he didn''t care about Mu Huan, his granddaughter.


    He would notice Mu Huan. One day, when he came back from the hospital, he saw Mu Huan''s grandfather holding Mu Huan in his arms and teaching her soup prescriptions. very slippery.


    In addition, Mu Huan was very cute when she was a child, and people couldn''t help liking her when they saw her.


    Meng Wei began to care about this granddaughter.


    Later, this granddaughter became the only one he cared about.


    The thing that Mu Huan took was Meng Wei''s favorite thing during his lifetime. In the past, Mu Dongsheng refused to let him see it if he wanted to take it, but now he left it for Mu Huan.


    It made him sour.


    Mu Huan could hear the sourness in his tone, and turned to look at him.


    Speaking of it, her father is also a poor man, since he was a child, he did not love his mother or his mother.


    Thinking of this, Mu Huan felt that it was understandable for him to become what he is now. Although, there were his own reasons for this, but...


    As a daughter, she should tolerate him more and treat him better.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Mu Dongsheng felt a little uncomfortable in her mood change.


    "It''s okay." Mu Huan withdrew his gaze and looked at the thing in his hand.


    It was a carved model of a ship, which was her grandfather''s favorite decoration during his lifetime. She noticed it at a glance because her grandfather told her before his death that the prime minister could hold a boat in his belly. Heavy.


    It made her instinctively feel that he had other intentions when he said this, but since her grandma was here, he couldn''t say it clearly. After her grandfather passed away, she thought that his words might be referring to his favorite decorative boat, which was She went to look for it, but she couldn''t find this decorative ship, because she always felt that her grandfather''s last words seemed to say that this ship was very important, so even after so many years, she did not forget it.


    Therefore, when she saw it from the things her grandfather left her, she instinctively felt that this was the most important thing he wanted to give her.


    This carved boat should not only be a decorative boat, but also something else that her grandfather wanted to tell her.


    The prime minister can hold a boat in his belly, so is he referring to what is in the belly of this boat?


    Mu Huan tapped on the hull of the boat, which was equivalent to the belly of the boat, but she didn''t feel anything. She took a closer look at it, but couldn''t see anything, so she put the decorative boat in her schoolbag, and waited until she got back. Research.


    Mu Dongsheng reached out and rummaged through the contents of the box, and said sourly again, "The old man misses you all the time, and I will keep these precious things for you. Unfortunately, with the advancement of medical technology, these things have long been useless !"


    Meng Wei left to his granddaughter his precious special medical records in his life, his academic notes, scalpel techniques, solutions to difficult and miscellaneous diseases, and other very professional things.

 Chapter 641

    If these were all sacred items in the past, it''s just that many surgeries are becoming more and more advanced now, and those techniques are outdated, from precious to useless.


    Once Mu Dongsheng really wanted to be a surgeon like his father, so he studied surgery seriously, so he could understand these things.


    He also has a certain talent in this area, but his mother felt that he was not even a thousandth of his father''s, so she didn''t want him to go out and lose face, so she forced him to become a physician.


    This made the job he liked very much, but later he hated it and didn''t want to go to work at all, so he just mixed it up


    Mu Huan glanced at him without saying a word, took out a big bag from his backpack, put all the contents of the iron box into it, and then checked the iron box again to make sure there was no other place to hide things, then put the iron box The boxes were closed and put back in place, and the floor was restored.


    When Mu Huan finished packing and was about to tie the big bag shut, Mu Dongsheng took out a yellowed notebook from inside, "This thing looks useless, let me go through it and play with it."


    Mu Huan stretched out his hand to come over, and after quickly flipping through it, he gave it to Mu Dongsheng again.


    Seeing him put it away carefully.


    Mu Huan said, "If you still have dreams, it''s never too late to start. You''ve also seen that my relationship with Bao Junyan is very good. Also, I''m rich now. If you leave my grandma''s life, what do you want to do? , I can support you!"


    She knew that he originally wanted to be a surgeon, but now that he cherishes the notes left by her grandfather so much, it must be because he still has thoughts in his heart.


    He is just in his early forties, according to the current age of human beings, he is in the prime of life, as long as he wants to, it is not too late to start.


    When Mu Dongsheng heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened, "You are really rich, do you want to support me?"


    Looking at him like this, Mu Huan had a bad feeling, "..."


    "I want to invest in an entertainment city abroad to be the boss, and then I can play casually in it! Can you support Dad!" Mu Dongsheng said excitedly and grabbed Mu Huan''s arm.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    really.


    She''s still too sensual...


    "Opening an entertainment city is making a lot of money every day! You can make a steady profit without losing it! Can you open one for Dad!" Mu Dongsheng blinked his big eyes and flattered him.


    With that appearance, she was only shaking Mu Huan''s arm and acted like a baby.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    If it wasn''t for her own father, she would have kicked him down with one kick!


    "It''s impossible, don''t think about it!"


    "You said you would support me just now! Why are you saying nothing now! It''s a good thing I haven''t left your grandma. If I leave, you don''t care about me. Wouldn''t I be going to the street to beg for food!" Mu Dongsheng said angrily.


    "If you go to the street to beg for food with good arms and legs like you, no one will give you. If you want to go, I suggest you break an arm or a leg." Mu Huan said coolly.


    "Mu Huan, do you have such a daughter in this world! That''s what you just said!"


    "You know what I want to support you!" Although her father was cowardly, he was not stupid. He must have heard what she was referring to.


    "I only know that you want me to leave your grandma and support me to live my own life! And what you just said doesn''t matter now!" Mu Dongsheng knew what Mu Huan wanted to support him, but he has already He was in his forties, and because of drinking all the year round, his hands would shake even when there was nothing to do, so how could he still be able to hold a scalpel!

 Chapter 642

    His life has been ruined long ago, it''s over, now he only thinks about how to eat, drink and have fun, how to use it up!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "It''s fine if you don''t support me opening an entertainment city, but you have to give me five million!" Mu Dongsheng knew that Mu Huan would definitely not open an entertainment city for him, and he didn''t really want to open an entertainment city, he just wanted to Money, so, he deliberately asked for the big one first, which made Mu Huan feel unbelievable, no, and then asked for a relatively small amount of money, so Mu Huan might give it to him.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Why does he pay five million every time he opens his mouth! Does she look like someone who will give him five million?


    "Not to mention what you said just now, you can''t say nothing! Even if it''s the guard fee, I''ve watched this stuff for you for so many years, shouldn''t you give me some hard work fee?" Tell his mother, this is the only thing he didn''t tell his mother! He has kept such a secret for so many years, shouldn''t she give him some hard work?


    Although Meng Wei was very indifferent to Mu Dongsheng''s son and had never done anything for him, in Mu Dongsheng''s heart, his father was the person he admired the most, so before his father died, he confessed to him that he would do it without telling his mother. For this matter, he agreed.


    When he was waiting for Mu Huan at the door, he didn''t look like the usual him, because when he came here, he thought of the situation at that time. For so many years, he had been ignoring his father, and it was the first time he looked at him so seriously. His name, even, ask him to do things.


    He also apologized to him, saying that he is not a good father, he is not ignoring him, but he does not know how to be a father, he is afraid that he will teach him to fail like him, and when he finds out, he is like that When the cognition was wrong, it was too late, and he didn''t know how to correct it, so he could only continue like that.


    He didn''t inherit his father''s talent in medicine, but he inherited his personality flaws. They are all people who can only escape, unable to resist and change, oppressed, frustrated, and easily give up their lives.


    ...


    "Also, you are going to be officially married. The Bo family gave me a dowry, and I will definitely prepare a dowry for you. Those dowries, needless to say, you should know, will all go into your grandma''s pocket, and I will give you a penny." I can''t touch it, so how can I prepare a dowry for you? If I don''t prepare a dowry for you, won''t the Bo family look down on you by then?"


    "You have to give me money to prepare!" No matter what, she has to give him money!


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched, "I will prepare the dowry myself, and put it in Mu''s house one day in advance."


    Mu Dongsheng, "...!!!"


    After stopping the meeting.


    "I don''t care! Anyway, you have to give me money today!" As he said that, he hugged Mu Huan''s arm and didn''t let go, with a look on his face that if you don''t give me money, I won''t let you go!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Before, she actually wondered if he had other schemes. She thought too highly of him, and used such tricks to ask for money!


    "Do you dare to make a difference!"


    "What is success, I don''t know! I only know that I am your father! You must raise your own father!" Mu Dongsheng said and hugged her arm even tighter.


    It made Mu Huan really want to throw him out with all his strength!


    The distress I felt just now, the desire to treat him better, disappeared in an instant!


    Poor people must have hateful things!

 Chapter 643

    Yunda, laboratory.


    At the end of Mu Huan''s experiment, a new problem suddenly appeared. In order not to delay the time for submitting the report, she spent almost every day in the laboratory these days.


    While waiting for the results of the experiment, she came outside and wanted to sleep for a while, but suddenly thought of the thing her grandfather left her, so she took it out of her bag and studied it carefully.


    But after looking it over again, she still didn''t find any mechanism. She knocked on the hull, weighed it, put it on the scale and weighed it accurately, and then calculated according to the volume, area and material density. Its weight, the calculated weight, is not much different from the weighed weight, but with such a precise calculation, if there is no problem with the ship, there should be no difference in weight.


    Coupled with her grandfather''s words, she always felt that there was something wrong with this boat!


    So, she found a magnifying glass, checked it carefully, and finally let her find that there was something wrong with it. She tried to pry it open with a very small blade, but failed, so she took the magnifying glass to look for it again. Finally, when it stopped at a decorative recess on the hull, she took out the silver needle she carried with her from her pocket and stabbed it down.


    Immediately, the place she hadn''t pried open just now popped out, and there was indeed something in the hull!


    Inside, Mu Huan found a letter from her grandfather, a jade pendant that looked very textured, with intricate and exquisite patterns, and a few hairs and nails packed in a sealed bag.


    She opened the letter first.


    The purpose of these things is clearly written in the letter.


    To put it simply, when her grandfather was alive, he received a call from a former colleague, saying that the jade pendant he was wearing was very similar to the jade pendant worn by a young son that a big man was looking for, and he sent the picture to him and asked him if it was the same. It is said that the big man is looking for his younger son to go back to inherit the family business all over the world because his eldest son''s family has passed away, and he himself is dying of a critical illness.


    When her grandfather confirmed that he was the son of the other party through childhood memories and investigations, that powerful person had already passed away, and the family business organization was managed by a loyal subordinate. He left a will and asked people to continue to look for him The youngest son of the family, after finding the youngest son, the family business organization will be inherited by his youngest son or the descendants of the youngest son...


    In the will, it was specifically written that the descendants of the youngest son can inherit, because the big man was already in his nineties when he died, and he thought that his youngest son was also in his sixties, so he couldn''t guarantee that his youngest son would still be alive in this world, so , specifically emphasizing that the descendants of the younger son can inherit the family business.


    At that time, Mu Huan''s grandfather was also dying of illness, and money, power, etc. were meaningless to him at all. He wanted to pretend that he didn''t know such news and let go, but, thinking of how hard his precious granddaughter was going through, He just wanted her to have a better future.


    However, because he was so sick that he couldn''t get out of bed, he didn''t have the time and energy to confirm whether there was any danger in inheriting such a family business, and Mu Huan was only fifteen years old at the time. He was afraid that such a family business would not give his granddaughter a bright future. , will kill her.


    So, he didn''t tell Mu Huan about this at the time.


    However, he still wants to give his granddaughter a chance to live a relaxed life in the future, and wants her to live a better life in the future.

 Chapter 644

    So, I wrote this matter in this letter, and left the jade pendant, his nails and hair, so that when Mu Huan has a chance to inherit, he can use these things for genetic testing. He wrote a will, saying that all his property should be inherited by Mu Huan.


    He asked Mu Dongsheng to wait until Mu Huan got married to tell her this, because he was afraid that if he had a chance to inherit, his granddaughter would still be in danger if he inherited it alone.


    With his granddaughter''s intelligence and intelligence, if she reaches the age of marriage, she must have a certain ability, and the person she chooses must not be bad! At that time, the two of them discussed it and there was always an extra layer of protection.


    However, even if Meng Wei confessed to Mu Dongsheng, if Mu Huan is not married by the time she is 25, there is no need to wait for her to get married to give her these things.


    However, he was not sure whether this would be possible. After all, anyone would covet such a family property. Maybe ten years later, those family properties would become someone else''s. However, he still prepared these and wanted to If it is safe, give the granddaughter an extra chance.


    Fortunately for her, it is fate to miss it.


    After reading the letter, Mu Huan read it again, as well as the will written by her grandfather, which made her eyes turn red.


    Her grandfather, just like her grandfather, tried his best to give her a better life, and exhausted his last effort for her before he died.


    Think of ways to keep her safe and give her a chance to live a better life.


    The love of the two elders made her feel that she was the happiest person in the world.


    It also made her miss... miss them so much...


    Just when Mu Huan thought about the past and wanted to cry.


    Her cell phone rang, and it was Bao Junyan calling.


    "I''m still busy. I don''t have time to pick you up. You go first. I want to stay later in the evening."


    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll wait for the results of this experiment to come out." Today is the day when Bao Junyan''s parents and Mu Huan''s parents met to talk about their wedding.


    "What''s wrong?" Although Mu Huan didn''t cry through the phone, Bao Junyan could tell that she was in a wrong mood through her tone.


    "I was looking at the relics my grandpa gave me just now, and I was so moved that I wanted to cry. My grandpa really put in so much effort for me." Mu Huan''s eyes turned redder as he spoke.


    "Then you should live happily."


    Mu Huan wanted to say something at first, but when he heard Bao Junyan''s voice from Wang Tezhu calling him, it seemed that something was urgent, so, "Well, I know, my husband will see you later!"


    "En." Bao Junyan was really busy, so he hung up the phone without saying anything more.


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Huan read the letter written by her grandfather again, and then wanted to find out what kind of important person her grandfather said his father was.


    However, when she picked up her mobile phone to look up her great-grandfather''s name, she suddenly heard footsteps approaching. She hurriedly put all the things in her hand inside, closed the boat, and put it in her backpack.


    As soon as she put it away, Long Feiting walked in.


    Seeing that Mu Huan was alone in the lab, he turned around and went out again.


    Mu Huan felt that Long Feiting was weird recently, but she didn''t think much about it. At this time, the alarm clock rang, reminding her that the experiment results were coming out, and she hurried into the operation room inside.


    After she finished the experiment results, it was time to go to the restaurant, so she hurriedly changed her clothes and rushed to the restaurant.


    "Er... the last update was written until the next day, and the eighth update was completed, and I will definitely update it earlier today.

 Chapter 645

    As a junior, Mu Huan had to wait at the restaurant first. Fortunately, there was no traffic jam on the road. When she arrived at the hotel, her parents-in-law were still on the way.


    The Mu family''s family background is not as good as that of the Bo family, so it is absolutely impossible for the Bo family to wait for them here. Therefore, Mrs. Mu and Mu Dongsheng also came earlier, and they arrived as soon as Mu Huan arrived.


    When Mrs. Mu got out of the car and saw Mu Huan waiting at the door, her eyes darkened a bit.


    Because she doesn''t like her grandma, even she doesn''t like this granddaughter very much, but even if she doesn''t like her, the blood of the Mu family is flowing on her body, so she has never dealt with her ruthlessly, but now, her existence has become serious. Affecting the interests of her grandson, she had to be ruthless.


    When they got out of the car, Mu Huan noticed them, looked at them, and met Mrs. Mu''s deep eyes, Mu Huan didn''t think too much, because Mrs. Mu was unhappy, and it''s normal to want to kill her. She didn''t get the 10% shares she wanted, and she was forced to agree to such a condition. Now she must be very upset and wants to kill her.


    Although Mu Dongsheng failed to get five million from Mu Huan last time, Mu Huan had worked hard for him, so he was quite happy to see Mu Huan today.


    After helping Mrs. Mu into the box, when Mu Huan was about to go out to meet his in-laws, he also followed.


    "Here." Mu Dongsheng took out a beautifully packaged box from his pocket.


    "what?"


    "Dad doesn''t have much money, so I can''t add any good dowry to you. However, I will marry my daughter anyway, so I must prepare some things. However, the things I can prepare are too inconspicuous. I am afraid that if you use it as a dowry, others will laugh at you." And me, so I quietly gave it to you today." His daughter was about to get married, and as a father, he couldn''t express it at all.


    Mu Huan took the box, opened it, and saw that it was a set of hand-made models of Sailor Moon.


    Although when Mu Huan was young, Sailor Moon cartoons were outdated, but after seeing that cartoon by accident, Sailor Moon became her favorite cartoon. Destroy you on behalf of the moon!


    Mu Dongsheng was afraid that she would think it was too cheap, so he hurriedly said, "Don''t underestimate this set of hand-made models, Dad took a lot of effort to find it for you! You also know that this cartoon is too antique, now About its surroundings, they are all out of print!"


    "Yeah." Mu Huan looked up at Mu Dongsheng, he always remembered some small things, bringing back the softest past in her heart.


    "Then put it away quickly and wait for your parents-in-law at the door. I''ll go back to accompany your grandma." Mu Dongsheng was not used to meeting Mu Huan''s emotional eyes, and left in a hurry.


    Like his father, he is not a good father.


    After Mu Huan waited for him to leave, she took a closer look at the hand-made models lying in the box, then put them away, put them in the bag she was carrying, and walked outside.


    Obviously she was married to Bao Junyan a long time ago, but now it''s just a wedding between the two families, which aroused an inexplicable feeling in her heart, and she suddenly became more emotional towards her father.


    Not long after Mu Huan went outside, Bo Dingjing and his wife arrived.


    Mu Huan hurried down to pick them up.


    Bo Dingjing looked at her, "Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Mu Huan said with a smile, "No, I just arrived."


    "Have your grandma and dad arrived?"


    "It''s also just arrived."


    "En." Bo Dingjing didn''t know what to say after finishing these two sentences, he looked at Meng Yueman and motioned for her to come.

 Chapter 646

    Meng Yueman continued, "Did you come here with Jun Yan?"


    "Jun Yan has something important to do, so he can''t arrive until later."


    Meng Yueman frowned, "Why is he still busy with business at this time?"


    What happened to her son? Doting on this daughter-in-law so much, he came late for such an important occasion today.


    For most people in the country, obtaining a marriage certificate is not a major event, but holding a wedding is a major event. It seems that only when the wedding is held is the real marriage.


    It is an important event to hold a wedding, get married, and meet the in-laws.


    Her son was coming late.


    "Junyan must be busy with important things. He works too hard every day." Mu Huan was afraid that her mother-in-law would be angry with Bao Junyan because of that incident, so she hurriedly spoke well for Bao Junyan.


    Being late for such an occasion, Meng Yueman couldn''t help but want to say a few words about her son, but Mu Huan didn''t mind at all, and even said good things for Bao Junyan, which made her feel a little more satisfied with Mu Huan.


    "Then let''s go in first, and you will call him later."


    "Um."


    Mu Huan went in with her parents-in-law.


    When Mrs. Mu and Mu Dongsheng saw Bo Dingjing and his wife coming in, they hurriedly stood up. After exchanging polite greetings for a while, they both sat down.


    Bo Dingjing sighed, "Fate is really a wonderful thing. At the beginning, old lady, you saved me. Now, the two children like each other again. Let''s get married and become a family."


    "Yes! The fate is really amazing." Mrs. Mu sighed.


    She was thinking about how to mention her life-saving grace to Bo Dingjing, but he didn''t expect him to mention it on his own initiative, hoping that this good start would bring them a successful end.


    "I really want to thank the old lady for saving me, otherwise, I wouldn''t have seen this situation." Bo Dingjing''s age is actually about the same as Mrs. Mu''s, and Mrs. Mu is just a few years older than him, but, Because of the grace of saving his life and because of his seniority, he respectfully called her old lady.


    Seeing that the well-known and high-ranking leader of the Bo family respected her so much and valued her life-saving grace to him so much, Mrs. Mu felt that no matter whether their plan was successful or not, she could definitely get away.


    So more confident and bold.


    "Now we are all a family, so don''t be so polite!" She looked at and smiled.


    At the beginning, when she saw the comatose Bo Dingjing dressed in extraordinary clothes, she felt that he must have an unusual background, and that saving him might bring her great benefits, so she rescued him back and devoted herself to treating him without charging him a penny. He was able to receive a big return, but he left without saying goodbye, and has never been heard from since.


    It made her feel a little regretful all the time, feeling that Bai had invested so much in him. You must know that all the medicines she used on him were good and expensive medicines!


    Unexpectedly, this kindness can still be used in a turn of events!


    "Yes, we''re all family!" Bo Dingjing laughed.


    Ordinarily, the parents should be the home of the marriage between the two parties, but Mu Dongsheng was afraid of making too many mistakes, so he sat obediently beside Mrs. Mu and didn''t say a word.


    The Bo family had investigated the Mu family before marrying the Mu family. They knew what kind of person Mu Dongsheng was, and they didn''t care about him. They just talked to Mrs. Mu.


    Just when the two parties were talking, talking, and talking about the wedding, when they wanted to formally discuss the wedding and the betrothal gift.


    The door of the box was pushed open, and a majestic old man walked in with a cane.

 Chapter 647

    Just when Mu Huan wanted to stand up and ask the other party if he went to the wrong place.


    Meng Yueman stood up, "Dad, why are you here!"


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Bao Junyan''s grandfather!


    Although Mu Huan has never met Bao Junyan''s grandfather, most of what she has experienced these days is the old man''s handwriting. It is definitely not a good thing that he so obviously hates her, but suddenly appears at this time, so she hastily bent over He lowered his head and called Bao Junyan.


    "When will you be there?"


    "Wait a little longer."


    "Don''t wait, come here quickly! Your grandfather came here suddenly! I feel very bad!" Mu Huan whispered.


    Mu Huan is not afraid of anything else, but this is Bao Junyan''s grandfather, if he does something later, how can she resist? If she doesn''t resist, what if it''s over? Bao Junyan must deal with it quickly.


    Bao Junyan was taken aback, and then said, "I''ll be there right away, you watch the game first, and try not to start a direct confrontation with my grandfather."


    "I know, hurry up." Mu Huan said and hung up the phone.


    Bao Junyan hung up the phone and said a few words to the blond man beside him, then picked up his clothes and went out.


    Seeing this, Ling Wei stood up, "Jun Yan, where are you going? Mr. Jason is..."


    "There are important things to deal with, you talk to him first."


    "But..." Ling Wei wanted to say something else.


    Bao Junyan had already walked out.


    Ling Wei looked at the back of him leaving in a hurry, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, wondering if he would be so anxious because of Mu Huan after knowing such a thing, so because she could leave such an important guest behind just because of her phone call, such an important thing.


    She is looking forward to it.


    Smiling, Ling Wei turned around and gracefully walked towards Mr. Jason who was sitting there, "Let''s continue..."


    In addition to being an outstanding doctor, Ling Wei is also an outstanding businessman. She is the vice president of the Ling Group. She is in charge of many cooperation cases between the Ling family and the Bo family, and two cooperation cases with foreign countries. Therefore, Bao Junyan cooperated with her a lot in business matters, so meeting her was unavoidable.


    And these meetings for legitimate reasons, the time and place where important people at work cooperate are all opportunities for Ling Wei, and she arranges the time very cleverly.


    Hotel box.


    "Dad, why are you here? You didn''t say hello in advance when you came here." Meng Yueman walked towards the old man as she spoke, wanting to sit down and talk while holding the old man''s arm.


    "If I don''t come over, you will ruin my grandson''s life!" The old man said, hitting the floor hard with his crutches.


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    Her own son, how could she ruin his life.


    But she didn''t dare to say that, so she could only smile and say, "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    "If you don''t understand, then read it. If you don''t understand, your life will be in vain!" Mr. Meng said, and asked someone to give Meng Yueman a portfolio.


    After Meng Yueman took it, she just wanted to watch it.


    He was stopped by Bo Dingjing, and he looked at Mr. Meng with a smile, "Dad, let''s go back and talk about something."


    "You don''t need to go back and talk about it, just talk about it here! I want to see what kind of ambitious and daring this Mu family has eaten, and dare to fool us!" Mr. Meng glared at Mrs. Mu angrily.


    Mrs. Mu looked very scared when she met his gaze, "Master, you...you...what do you mean..."


    Stuttered and couldn''t speak a word.

 Chapter 648

    Mu Huan looked at Mrs. Mu''s expression and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Mrs. Mu''s reaction like this is normal, because people must be afraid of Mrs. Shang Meng''s anger, but Mu Huan, who knows Mrs. Mu very well, feels that her reaction is a little too much.


    After all, for an old Jiang like her, it is not normal for her to be so afraid of something that hasn''t been revealed yet.


    Her reaction seemed to be a deliberate one.


    However, if she showed it on purpose, it means that she knew what was going to happen in advance, that is to say, she knew that Bao Junyan''s grandfather was coming!


    And she knew that Bao Junyan''s grandfather was coming, which meant that she and Bao Junyan''s grandfather joined forces!


    But her grandma knew that Bao Junyan''s grandfather wanted her not to be Mrs. Bo, and wanted Ling Wei and Bao Junyan to be together. Why did she join forces with Bao Junyan''s grandfather?


    Don''t let her be Mrs. Bo?


    Except for the 10% of the shares, she would give her whatever benefits she wanted from Bao Junyan. How could she give up such benefits?


    Did Bao Junyan''s grandfather promise to give her more benefits?


    But even if Bao Junyan''s grandfather gave her greater benefits, what could she do to harm her if she teamed up with Bao Junyan''s grandfather?


    All Mu Huan could think of was the tricks that her grandma had previously grasped, not to mention that she saw her grandma burn those things with her own eyes, and made sure that there were no backups. Doesn''t she mean she is harming the Mu family?


    For the Mu family, exposing such a thing would definitely do more harm than good, and she has no reason to take such a big risk to capsize with her!


    But, if it wasn''t for some fatal blow, how could Bao Junyan''s grandfather go out in person?


    And her grandma didn''t have anything else in her hands that could be used to harm her.


    Could it be that her grandma thought that she was Bao Junyan''s father''s savior, and that even after such a thing was exposed, she would be safe and sound, so she wanted to give it a go?


    But after the last time, she should know that Bao Junyan didn''t take her life-saving grace seriously.


    The risk of her doing so is still very high!


    Also, if she is so obedient, she will give her whatever benefits she wants. There is absolutely no need for her to be cruel to her!


    Suddenly, she thought, is it because she is so good that her grandma noticed something? That''s why he teamed up with Bao Junyan''s grandfather to make her not Mrs. Bo?


    Thinking of this, Mu Huan felt even more likely that those things were in the file bag, which made her eyes darken a bit.


    If it''s those things, she can''t prove anything.


    In the past, Mu Huan thought that there was a solution to everything, that she could find evidence to prove her innocence, but this incident let her know that there are some things in this world that cannot be proved innocent...


    God makes some coincidences seamless!


    Bo Dingjing knew that there must be no good things in this portfolio, so he stopped Meng Yueman from looking at it just now, but he couldn''t stop Mr. Meng from insisting, he insisted on letting Meng Yueman look at it, and he couldn''t stop him anymore.


    Thinking about it again, the old man came here for the Mu family, for Mu Huan, and for this time, unless he was taken away by force, otherwise, this matter would not be stopped.


    He didn''t stop Meng Yueman from looking at the contents of the portfolio.

 Chapter 649

    When Meng Yueman opened the file bag, Bo Dingjing looked at Mu Huan, and when he saw that Mu Huan seemed to have guessed what was inside, he was somewhat satisfied with Mu Huan''s performance. The incident, and the things in this bag are likely to be things that can destroy her, but her eyes are only a little heavy, and she is not flustered or nervous.


    With such composure at such a young age, this child is quite acceptable.


    Meng Yueman''s expression changed instantly after seeing the contents in the file bag.


    Her sudden expression made Mu Huan sure about the contents in the file bag.


    She turned to look at Mrs. Mu.


    And Mrs. Mu didn''t know whether it was a guilty conscience or something, she quickly looked away after meeting her gaze.


    Mu Dongsheng looked at the situation in front of him in a daze, he didn''t know what happened, why was he talking about the wedding, and the atmosphere at the scene became like this?


    He recovered and looked at Mu Huan with a serious look on his face, what''s wrong? What happened?


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Mrs. Mu, shouldn''t you give us an explanation!" Meng Yueman threw the contents of the portfolio on the table.


    Wanting to know what was going on, Mu Dongsheng looked at it immediately, and it was a stack of photos and a document.


    The photo is a bed photo of Mu Huan and a man. Although it''s not very revealing, only the shoulders are exposed, but the intimate posture still allows people to see what happened at a glance. The bed photo is still a very high-definition bed photo, the front It made him want to say that it''s not even his own daughter! This made him open his eyes wide in shock, look at Mu Huan, and ask her what''s going on with his eyes.


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, but his expression was a little heavy.


    She was careless and believed her grandma without a backup.


    The thing placed next to the photo was a record of the operation, Mu Huan was a virgin, and the record of the recovery operation.


    Mu Huan was controlled by her grandma in the past. These are the bed photos of hanging out with men, and the medical records of virgin prosthetics.


    Oh, yes, there are pictures of her in the operating room among those pictures.


    These things are all strong proof that Mu Huan is a woman with a very disorderly life. This kind of evidence is enough to make the Bo family not want her as a daughter-in-law!


    After all, with a family background like the Bo family, no one with a little scandal would want it, let alone someone like her with a messy private life!


    "Xiao Huan, please explain! Things must not be like this, right!" Mu Dongsheng looked at Mu Huan and said anxiously.


    What is she still doing? Hurry up and explain!


    If Bao Junyan''s parents misunderstood this, how could she continue to be with Bao Junyan!


    Mu Huan remained silent, the thing was, it wasn''t like this, but she couldn''t explain this photo, no, no one would believe her if she explained it.


    If these photos can explain, and she can prove her innocence, she will not be controlled by her grandma all the time. She told him all this when she thought Bao Junyan was okay, and asked him to protect her grandma and completely follow her grandma. It''s broken!


    Mu Dongsheng saw that she, who was always able to speak cleverly, didn''t explain it. He thought all of this was true, and suddenly became anxious. If it was true, it would be over! can not be like this!


    So, he, who has always been timid, said, "Dear family, these photos are definitely not real, they are composites! Absolutely composite! My Xiaohuan is so small and has a strict family education. She is a good girl who is absolutely clean!"


    Meng Yueman didn''t speak, but just looked at Mu Huan.

 Chapter 650

    Mu Huan still didn''t speak, and her expression didn''t change, making it impossible to see what she was thinking at this moment.


    This is also the first time for Mr. Meng to see Mu Huan. Seeing her, a young girl who has just entered a freshman year, can be so calm and calm in the face of such a thing that can destroy her. Means, scheming people.


    At this moment, Mrs. Mu followed, "Yes! These photos are composite! My Xiaohuan has been educated strictly since she was a child, and she is a good girl who is absolutely clean!"


    Her stupid son''s words are really good!


    Mr. Meng sneered, "Strict parenting, self-discipline? The photos are synthetic? I have technicians. If you don''t believe me, you can find someone to check these photos to see if they are real, and..." Mr. Meng said, looking at the standing Butler Xue behind him.


    "Bring in the witnesses, and let them be convinced that they will no longer be able to quibble!"


    When Mu Dongsheng heard that there were still witnesses, he became even more anxious. He looked at Mu Huan and motioned for her to say something! She stood there like this, doing nothing, saying nothing, it was no different from pleading guilty!


    She was so clever since she was a child, she thought with her heart, she must be able to think of something! Even if it can''t be solved, it can make things less serious!


    However, Mu Huan still didn''t speak, and stood there like a theatergoer who had nothing to do with this matter.


    For the old man to personally attack her with such criminal evidence, they must be well prepared. Before they finish attacking, it is not suitable for her to say anything, so as not to fall into the trap.


    Seeing that she still didn''t speak, Mu Dongsheng could only act anxiously.


    After Steward Xue took the order, he brought a woman in soon after.


    When the woman first walked in, neither Mu Huan nor Mu Dongsheng recognized who it was.


    It wasn''t until she raised her head and looked at Mu Huan with extreme hatred that they recognized that it was Bai Xuexian!


    It seems that her life in the mental hospital is not good, and she is so thin and old that people can''t recognize her.


    Bai Xuexian''s life in the mental hospital was indeed very difficult, so when someone asked her if she would like to come out to deal with Mu Huan, she immediately agreed, not to mention that the other party also promised to give her such benefits after the matter was completed. Even if there are no benefits, dealing with Mu Huan this time will kill her, and she will do it!


    Because life in a mental hospital is worse than death!


    Before Bai Xuexian could say anything.


    After regaining his senses, Mu Dongsheng took the lead and said, "Old man, you can''t listen to her nonsense! She is a mental patient, and she has been certified! You can''t take anything she says seriously!"


    "Mu Dongsheng, you have no conscience! You''re a scumbag who deserves to die ten thousand times! Even if I, Bai Xuexian, don''t deserve any credit, I did the hard work of giving you two children. Not only did you not help me when I was murdered, but now you say I''m mentally ill! You bastard! You should die!" Bai Xuexian shouted excitedly at Mu Dongsheng.


    "Look, just by looking at her emotions, you can tell that she is crazy! She really is!" Mu Dongsheng pointed at the emotional Bai Xuexian.


    Seeing Mu Dongsheng like this, Bai Xuexian really wanted to rush forward and tear him apart! However, she endured it, if she rushed forward, she would really be considered mentally ill!


    Mr. Meng looked at Bai Xuexian, "You, tell my daughter what''s going on!"

 Chapter 651

    Bai Xuexian took the order and immediately looked at Meng Yueman, "Mrs. Bo, don''t be fooled by Mu Huan, a lowly girl! Don''t look at her young age, she is a woman with deep plans and many tricks!"


    Mu Dongsheng also hurriedly looked at Meng Yueman and said, "She is a vicious stepmother. She has disliked Xiaohuan since she was a child, and even drove her out of the house. In-laws, don''t believe her words! What she said is punctuated You can''t even believe the symbols!"


    "I admit that I am not a good stepmother, I am bad! But I am bad because I am bad, and she is not a good thing! She has done everything for money since she was a child. The man in the photo is the bartender man she made when she was drinking at the bar. Friends, when she was with this bartender, she also hooked up with Gu Chenyi, the young master of the Gu family, when she wanted to dump this bartender and be with Gu Chenyi, your Bo family just happened to hold a blind date banquet for Bao Junyan."


    "In order to make the Mu family more likely to be selected, my mother-in-law used Mu Huan''s grandmother to force Mu Huan, who wanted to be with Gu Chenyi wholeheartedly, to attend a blind date banquet, but she just happened to be selected, and I definitely don''t want this stepdaughter who is hostile to me to become the daughter-in-law of the Bo family."


    "So, after Mu Huan was selected, I went to the bartender, gave him money, and asked him to persuade Mu Huan not to marry, but Mu Huan refused him, so I asked the bartender to drug Mu Huan, and then photographed This kind of photo threatened Mu Huan not to marry, but my mother-in-law knew about it. Under her coercion and the temptation of interests, even if I was very unwilling to let Mu Huan marry Bao Junyan, I had no choice but to give up , and together with my mother-in-law, helped Mu Huan perform virginity restoration surgery!"


    "I didn''t want Mu Huan to marry into the Bo family. Later, I heard from my mother-in-law that Mu Huan was chosen because of her kindness to Mr. Bo''s life. We just thought that this would make my daughter Ke Xin. Instead of Mu Huan, I forced Mu Huan to find a way to get Kexin to marry Bao Junyan."


    "Mu Huan, who has successfully become Mrs. Bo, is definitely not willing to do this. I was angry and punished her grandmother, trying to make her obedient. Who knows, she actually found Niu and Lang to harm the reputation of me and my daughter, and made us The mother-in-law gave up my daughter and also took away my position as dean."


    "I''m definitely not reconciled to this, so I asked Lin Qingya to invite Gu Chenyi to come to my house at my mother-in-law''s birthday banquet, and gave Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi medicine, and wanted Bao Junyan to know about the relationship between Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi. The picture of them being together, so don''t want Mu Huan, who knows, Lin Qingya is a black-hearted person who has pissed me off! I used this to be with Gu Chenyi, and I was sent to a mental hospital by Bao Junyan!"


    "I know, I''m a bad person, disgusting, and I deserve it right! But, she, Mu Huan, is really not a good person either!" Bai Xuexian pointed at Mu Huan.


    What kind of words are most likely to be believed? It''s not pure truth or pure lies, but seven parts true and three parts false, such words are too real, and they are easier to believe than the truth!


    In particular, Bai Xuexian went out of her way to buy herself off to the bartender, drugged Mu Huan to take pictures, framed Mu Huan at the birthday party, and threatened Mu Huan with her grandmother. Convincing, it makes people feel that everything she said is true!


    Meng Yueman also believed such words, but she couldn''t be blamed for this, because it was hard for anyone not to believe it under the overwhelming evidence.

 Chapter 652

    Besides, even if Mu Huan is not a bad person, she is not a scheming person, all of this was framed by her stepmother, she is also a dirty person who has been with others, such a daughter-in-law, let her...


    Still the same sentence, in this world, all mothers want their children to have the most beautiful things in the world. For the person who spends her whole life with her son, she naturally wants to be a very good one who is worthy of her son of man.


    After seeing the change in Meng Yueman''s eyes looking at her, Mu Huan''s heart sank a little.


    Old Madam Mu looked at Bai Xuexian and said angrily, "Bai Xuexian, don''t talk nonsense!"


    With her like this, it''s hard to see that she and Bai Xuexian are actually in the same group.


    "I''m talking nonsense? If I talk nonsense, what are you afraid of! Mom, I used to listen to you in everything, and I was so filial to you, but how did you treat me? Don''t blame me if you treat me like this! I want to die, you guys Just follow me to the end!" Bai Xuexian''s words are not acting, she really hates Mrs. Mu!


    She has done so many things for this old woman, and even gave birth to her a precious grandson, but something happened to her, and not only did she ignore her and not save her, she even made trouble!


    No matter what the outcome of this time is, don''t think about it for this old woman!


    Bai Xuexian''s strong hatred for Mrs. Mu made it even more difficult to see that Mrs. Mu was also a participant in this matter.


    "You..." Mrs. Mu was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    "Mrs. Mu, please give me a reasonable explanation!" Meng Yueman looked at Mrs. Mu.


    Sending a granddaughter with a messy private life to their Bo family after undergoing such an operation, this is, do you think their Bo family is easy to deceive, easy to deceive?


    "Dear family, I can explain this matter..." Mrs. Mu said anxiously.


    "Okay, you explain!"


    "I..." Mrs. Mu kept me talking for a long time, and finally, facing the ironclad evidence, she couldn''t explain it, "I''m sorry... I was confused for a while, I... I..."


    Her apology was tantamount to pleading guilty to all the crimes, including Mu Huan''s indiscreet private life.


    This made Meng Yueman''s face dark and ugly.


    Bo Dingjing picked up the photo on the table, looked at it carefully, and was sure it was not a composite photo, that is to say, no matter what the reason was, Mu Huan had something to do with the man in the photo, even if nothing happened, in this case Next, also... This made his face darken a bit.


    Seeing this, Mr. Meng looked at Mu Huan and said angrily, "I will never let my grandson live with a woman like you forever! You''d better divorce my grandson immediately and leave the house!"


    Mu Huan''s heart sank a little, but she still didn''t speak.


    At this moment, Bao Junyan walked in from the outside.


    "Jun Yan, you came just in time, let''s see what kind of woman you dote on so much!" Mr. Meng pointed to the photo on the table with his crutch for Bao Junyan to see.


    The photos just now were thrown on the table by Meng Yueman, and they were all scattered, so it was clear at a glance.


    Although none of those photos were very revealing, they all clearly expressed that Mu Huan had a very intimate relationship with the man in the photo.


    What just happened to them.


    Especially not only the intimate photos of them sleeping in bed, but also the intimate photos of the two of them in the bar.


    This made Bao Junyan''s eyes darken a bit. After scanning the photos, he raised his eyes to look at Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan clenched her hands hanging on both sides.

 Chapter 653

    The four eyes met, after a long time.


    Mu Huan, who had been silent until now, finally spoke, "Would you believe me if I said that the man in the photo is actually a woman?"


    After her voice fell, the scene was suddenly silent, silent.


    woman? The man in the photo is a woman? She hasn''t spoken all the time, is she bored with such a big move? She has nothing to say, is it hard?


    "And that woman is not Lily. Nothing happened to us. Although I couldn''t open my eyes because I was drugged that day, I was conscious. We had clothes under the quilt. The clothes scattered on the ground were Posing."


    After all, Mu Huan is Mrs. Mu''s granddaughter. Although she doesn''t like Mu Huan very much, she won''t really ruin her granddaughter. In addition, she also wants to make sure that there is no accident in the future. There is room for turning around, so the medicine she gave Mu Huan at the time was not the kind of strong and maddening medicine, she just gave her a drug, and Mu Huan has a certain resistance to this kind of medicine , so not completely unconscious, aware of the whole process.


    Regarding Bai Xuexian''s accusations, she can explain and prove her innocence, and they are nothing.


    She also knew that it didn''t matter whether she was the scheming woman Bai Xuexian said, the only important thing was whether she had anything to do with the man in the photo.


    No, if the man in the photo is a real man, even if she didn''t have anything to do with this man, but was only photographed, it would be unacceptable to the Bo family.


    Fortunately, the person in the photo is not a man but a woman, as long as she can prove that the person in the photo is actually a woman, nothing can happen to them, she can fight back, and she will be safe, but, unfortunately, she can''t prove The man in the photo is a woman!


    Because the person in the photo is already dead, and the bones have not yet been preserved, and it is impossible to even open the coffin for genetic testing.


    "I have no way to prove that the man in the photo is a woman, but she is really a woman! I can swear on my life, my dignity, and everything!" Mu Huan raised her hands as she swore.


    After being left with these evidences, she tried every means to solve them, but she couldn''t find a way to solve them. People often say that everything will leave traces, as long as it is not true, there will be evidence, but this One thing, it just didn''t leave any evidence, it was a coincidence that couldn''t be solved, so she couldn''t produce any evidence, now, she could only see if Bao Junyan believed her or not.


    He believed in her, they could continue on...


    He doesn''t believe her, then...


    she might be...


    Thinking of that possibility, Mu Huan''s heart skipped a beat, as if someone had a heart attack and would die the next moment...


    This is why Mu Huan has never dared to show her true feelings to Bao Junyan, and has always wanted to leave. She has no evidence to prove her innocence. Just relying on a single oath to make people believe her is too weak. Even she herself, Faced with the same thing, she couldn''t guarantee that she would believe it.


    Not to mention, Bao Junyan.


    Especially Bao Junyan was very concerned about men and women. If someone pinched her face and hugged her, he would be so angry that he wanted to kill her, let alone being photographed in bed.


    She was not sure, really not sure, that he would believe her.


    In this way, the more affectionate she is, the more painful it will be when she leaves.

 Chapter 654

    But even though she had repeatedly warned herself not to use affection towards him, she still used it, and after she felt that there was no threat of some things being destroyed, she devoted all her body and mind, but in the end...


    She can''t imagine the life without him, can''t imagine that she can no longer call him husband, can no longer be hugged by him, can''t open her eyes to see his prosperous beauty, can''t want to kiss, just kiss, in the future There will be other women possessing him and doing all these things to him...


    Mu Huan couldn''t think about it, really couldn''t think about it... Just thinking about it, she wanted to kill someone!


    I don''t know when to plant love, and when it is discovered, it is already unstoppable.


    ...


    After saying those words, only tens of seconds had passed, but Mu Huan felt as if centuries had passed.


    She was like a person waiting to be sentenced to death.


    That kind of mood is beyond words, just a feeling, this time is long, long...


    Just when she couldn''t stand the feeling of suffocating her, she wanted to say something more.


    "I believe."


    That deep and familiar voice, like the sound of the sounds of nature, pulled her up, who was about to fall into hell, and brought her to heaven in an instant!


    It also made her eyes widen in shock, even if the end of the world came suddenly, it would not be as shocking to her as his letter!


    He believed, he actually believed her! He actually believed her!


    Without any evidence from her, he actually believed her, so simply believed her!


    He actually believed her just like that! she¡­¡­


    The scene was even more silent, silent...


    he believe? So tough, does he believe it? So obviously, it''s a man, if she says it''s a woman, he will believe it! Is he blind or stupid!


    Just in the silence.


    Bao Junyan said again, "Is this the little secret between you and your grandma?"


    He had asked her several times, why was she controlled by her grandma?


    Bao Junyan had been waiting for Mu Huan to trust him enough to reveal such a secret, but he never expected that he would find out in this way.


    Her so-called little secret is still like this...


    Those photos made him want to kill those who dared to treat her like this!


    Mu Huan didn''t respond to him. She didn''t seem to have recovered from the shock of his letter, and her eyes were still wide open with shock on her face.


    Bao Junyan laughed when he saw this, strode forward, stretched out his hand and gently pinched her small face, "Is it so unbelievable?"


    Mu Huan came back to her senses after being pinched by him like this. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Bao Junyan''s arm excitedly, "Do you believe me, do you really believe me?"


    "Um."


    "You trust me just like that? You trust me so easily without me saying anything else?" After Mu Huan guessed what was in the portfolio, she began to think about what to say to make him trust her. She thought a lot, a lot, and although she felt that even if she said it all, it might not be useful, she still had to do her best, because she didn''t want to lose him just like this.


    However, she didn''t say anything, but she told the most basic truth, basic words, and he believed her!


    Just trust her!


    he¡­¡­


    "Um."


    "Can''t you just say a few more words! You just um! I don''t feel real when you''re so um!" Mu Huan usually talks to him, and it''s okay for him to um. At such a critical moment, she always feels that she can destroy In front of her matter, he is still so eh!


    Let her uncontrollable anger.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Immediately, he stretched out his hand and put her in his arms, "You are my wife, no matter what happens, I will only trust you."

 Chapter 655

    He believed everything his wife said.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    What did she do in her previous life? wrong! She should have been a good person for ten lives, no, a hundred lives, to be able to meet him!


    "Husband..." Mu Huan wanted to say something else, but when she opened her mouth, she choked up, and the tears instantly condensed in her big eyes, and they were about to fall.


    Although she has always been very calm, she is actually very scared, very scared, afraid that she will be separated from Bao Junyan like this, afraid that she will lose him just like this.


    During the period of waiting for him to come, the torment and fear she has suffered are countless times more than the sum of what she has suffered up to now!


    She was scared, really scared... so scared...


    But, he just believed her.


    The catastrophe of extinction, just like that, the clouds and the wind dissipated...


    This made her really, don''t know, how to describe her mood at this time...


    This feeling is indescribable!


    "Hey, don''t cry." Bao Junyan didn''t like to see her tears the most, and she didn''t even want to see fake crying, let alone, she wanted to cry for real.


    "Husband..." Mu Huan didn''t know what to say, so she could only hug him tightly.


    "Good boy." Bao Junyan stretched out his hand to gently stroke her back to comfort her.


    She is still so young, but she has experienced so much, she shouldn''t have experienced it.


    Thinking of something, he looked up at Mrs. Mu.


    At this glance, Mrs. Mu was so frightened that her legs gave way and she uncontrollably fell onto the chair.


    She didn''t expect it! No matter what, Bao Junyan believed in Mu Huan just like that!


    How could he just believe it?


    Under such ironclad evidence, he...


    "Bao Junyan, are you stupid? You believed her just like that!" Bai Xuexian was going crazy when she saw that Bao Junyan believed in Mu Huan just like that!


    Seeing the bed photo of his wife with another man, not only did he not want to kill Mu Huan in anger, but he also believed what she said, that this man is actually a woman''s nonsense!


    Is he really stupid, brain-damaged!


    Bao Junyan withdrew his gaze and looked at Bai Xuexian. He was excited to rush forward to pry Bao Junyan''s head off to see if he was the really stupid Bai Xuexian, but he took several steps back in shock from this look.


    Because of Mu Huan''s presence, Bao Junyan kept restraining the hostility in his heart, for fear of scaring her.


    But Bai Xuexian''s recklessness made him unable to restrain his hostility, anyone who dared to hurt his wife like this, damn it!


    "Drag on." He ordered coldly.


    The bodyguard standing at the door rushed in and grabbed Bai Xuexian.


    Bai Xuexian hurriedly said, "Master Meng..."


    He said he would protect her!


    Seeing that Bao Junyan not only believed in Mu Huan so brainlessly, but also wanted to arrest the witness he brought without giving him any face, Mr. Meng knocked the floor hard with his crutches angrily.


    "You bastard! Do you think I''m a grandfather anymore! You''ll believe that woman''s ridiculous words!" Mu Huan said nonsense with his eyes open like that, and even believed that this man was a woman! He really...he doesn''t even know what to say about him!


    "It''s grandpa, you don''t see my grandson in your eyes." Bao Junyan said coldly.


    Because he is his grandfather, he has always pampered and tolerated him, but he, does he treat him as his own grandson? This repeatedly hurt his wife and ruined his marriage.


    "I don''t have you as a grandson in my eyes. Would I worry about you so much? I would be afraid that you would be cheated. After confirming the news, I would come here regardless of the exhaustion of running around? If someone else is cheated, I won''t say a word explain!"

 Chapter 656

    After finishing speaking, Mr. Meng looked at Mu Huan, and threw a photo of her and the bartender in the bar in front of her, "Look at this photo for yourself, do you believe that he is a woman? Do you think we are all blind? Are you yourself?" I also think he doesn''t look like a woman no matter what, he is a real man, so you said you can''t prove that she is a woman?"


    Mu Huan was about to say something.


    Mr. Meng asked someone to push the photo in front of Mu Dongsheng, "Show it to your biological father, he can''t just say that this is a woman!"


    Mu Dongsheng looked at the photo in front of him. Judging from the photo alone, it is really hard to believe that this is a woman, because Mu Huan''s height is already relatively tall among girls, and the other party is taller than her At one end, at least about 1.75 meters, the person is still dark, no matter whether it is facial features or figure, he does not look like a woman at all.


    However, if he wanted to say without conscience that this was a woman, he could say so! So, "Old man, my daughter has never lied since she was a child. She said it was a woman, and she is a woman! She just looks like a woman and is not obvious!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Old Man Meng''s face darkened suddenly.


    Bao Junyan took another look at his father-in-law.


    Mu Dongsheng at this moment gave Mu Huan a feeling of going back to the past. It was like this when she was a child. No matter what she did outside or how the other party found her, her father was always like this. She said what she said. , Open your eyes and talk nonsense, you can speak with confidence.


    "It''s true that the upper beam is not upright and the lower beam is crooked! There is a daughter who is as good as I am!" Mr. Meng said with a serious face, "However, the fact is not that you just open your eyes and talk nonsense!"


    "If I can''t make sure that it''s a man, I''ll believe such a thing? Butler Xue, bring in the grandfather of the man in the photo!" Old Man Meng was furious.


    Steward Xue went out quickly, and brought in an elderly man.


    Seeing so many people, the old man cringed a little.


    "Old man, don''t be afraid. Take a look at the person in this photo. Do you recognize him?" Steward Xue took a photo of Mu Huan and the bartender at the sign of old man Meng, and showed it to the old man.


    The old man took the photo, and tears fell down, "This is my grandson...my precious grandson..."


    "Are you sure he is a grandson and not a granddaughter?" Steward Xue asked.


    "What are you asking... Of course I can be sure that this is my grandson...! Look, this is my grandson''s ID card, it says male..." The old man tremblingly took out the bartender ID card, the sex column above is male.


    "Did you hear that? Did you see it? My grandpa said it was a grandson, not a granddaughter! And the ID card is also a man!" Bai Xuexian shouted, calling a man a woman, how dare she, Mu Huan, say it!


    Meng Yueman followed, "Jun Yan, Xiao Huan said that the man in the photo is a woman, we can''t accept it."


    Not to mention the fact that there are witnesses, even she herself can''t believe that the man in the photo is actually a woman, because the man doesn''t look like a woman no matter what, and Bai Xuexian drugged Mu Huan to destroy her, how could Find a woman to ruin?


    She can''t accept such a ridiculous excuse!


    Although Bo Dingjing didn''t speak, he obviously needed a more reasonable explanation.


    Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan, "Explain to your parents."

 Chapter 657

    "But..." She had no proof.


    "You don''t need evidence to prove it, just tell the truth about the whole thing." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan understood what he meant, "Yes."


    Simply put, this thing is like this.


    When Mu Huan became an adult, she went to a bar to work part-time in order to earn more. There, she met the bartender in the photo. The two of them were in a team. Once the bartender was absent from work for two days without reason, and the manager let her live not far away. Going to his house to see, she went to his rented place and found that he was seriously ill, so she wanted to take him to the hospital, but who knows, he would not go to the hospital anyway.


    During the tugging, she discovered that the other party was a woman.


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide it, the other party asked her to keep it a secret for her, and even told her about her background.


    The bartender comes from a remote mountain village, where the economy is very backward and patriarchal. She has three older sisters. When her mother was pregnant with her, her grandfather said that if she was born a girl, she would just throw it away.


    Because the village is remote, it takes a day and a night to get there by car if you want to go to the county. At that time, no one went to the hospital to give birth, and there was no birth test. In a very poor mountain village, in order to save money on food, the girl who was born threw away a lot


    Her grandmother is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. She gave her mother a pulse and said that there is a high chance that it will be a girl. There are mothers who are willing to give birth to a child and be thrown away, especially if they are thrown away in the village, they are thrown into the wilderness. She starved to death. At that time, her aunt and her mother were pregnant in about the same month. Her grandmother said that her aunt might be pregnant with a boy. So, just in case, when her mother was about to give birth, she went to her natal home.


    At that time, I didn''t care much about pregnant women, especially a pregnant woman who had already given birth to three children, and most of them were born at home, and her grandmother happened to be the midwife doctor in a nearby village, so her mother gave birth at her grandmother''s house. Child, her grandpa doesn''t even know.


    Later, when her aunt gave birth to a son, her mother asked someone to go back and report that she had given birth to a son, but because the child was weak, she had to be looked after by her natal family.


    They were all poor at that time, and her natal family was willing to spend money to support her, so her grandfather was naturally happy. They just came to look at it after receiving the letter, and they went back after confirming that it was the grandson. The grandson her grandfather visited in the past was actually her grandson. younger brother.


    When she was raised by her grandmother''s house until she was two years old, her grandfather and her father went out to work with others.


    Every year I come back during the Chinese New Year. When I was young, I would take her cousin to her house for a few days. When she grew up, she would go back wearing crotch-sealing pants, because her mother said she was a boy when she was young. She also always thought that she was a boy. When she went to school, she went to the village. Her aunt was her teacher. In addition, she was dark and strong, so she never revealed it.


    Later, her father got mixed up outside and opened an oil refinery in Yuncheng, so he took them all over. Because her grandmother and aunt''s family treated them well, her mother took her grandmother and uncle''s family with them. Come here, and all of them will work in the refinery.


    At the beginning, her mother planned to tell her father and grandfather the truth when she grew up, but her mother failed to give birth to a son, so she couldn''t tell the truth. Inheriting the family business, her father would definitely go out to find Xiaosan, so she kept the secret even tighter.

 Chapter 658

    But she really wanted to restore her status as a woman, so she worked in bars behind her family''s back, and left home completely to live if she wanted to save enough money.


    After knowing her identity as a woman, Mu Huan and her helped each other at the bar. Sometimes she would say that the bartender was her boyfriend when she encountered troublesome customers, so her grandma and stepmother thought the bartender was her. boyfriend, so I asked her to give her the drug, leaving evidence to control her.


    Hearing that her grandma didn''t let them really happen, and the bartender was so short of money and eager to live her own life, she agreed to her grandma.


    Because she is going to marry Bao Junyan, if other people find out about this, it will be a catastrophe for the Mu family. Therefore, only her grandma and Bai Xuexian know about the whole thing. When taking pictures, they They only went in to take pictures when the bartender was ready, and only the arms and shoulders were exposed outside. Even if the position was changed, the bartender would wrap his body in a sheet, so even Bai Xuexian and her grandma didn''t know that the bartender was actually a woman. of.


    After the incident, she regained her physical strength, and immediately went to the bartender, trying to secretly leave evidence to prove that she was a woman, and make the handle held by her grandma useless.


    but¡­¡­


    The bartender went back to the refinery on the day he got the money. The refinery exploded on that day because of a safety accident. Their family was not in the factory except her grandfather, and the others, including her grandmother and aunt''s family, were wiped out.


    Burnt bone slag can not be found.


    The bartender''s ID card, student status, household registration book, everything that can prove his identity is all male! She was a healthy baby since she was a child and did not leave any medical records. She went to the village where she was born and inquired all over. Everyone only knew that he was a boy, so she had no evidence to prove that the bartender was a woman.


    Sometimes you think it''s unbelievable, a very unlikely coincidence, but it is such a coincidence! Coincidentally, she felt that she made it up, but in reality, that was the case.


    After listening to Mu Huan''s words.


    "You can really make it up!" Bai Xuexian firmly did not believe that the bartender was a woman. This was her only chance to kill Mu Huan. If the bartender was a woman, she would lose her life for nothing!


    Especially, she did it herself! She can''t accept that there is no distinction between men and women in what she did personally!


    But in retrospect, the behavior of the bartender at that time was indeed a bit abnormal. She told him that it was enough to show her upper body, but when she went in, he said that he was full and took it off! She kept wrapping her hands in a sheet and didn''t let go, but at the time she only thought about him, and it would be better if he took it off, so that even if nothing happened to Mu Huan, it would be considered as defiled her, so she couldn''t be clean at all, so she didn''t think much about leaving. Yes, thinking about it now, the more I think about it, the more problematic it becomes!


    But even so, she insisted, "He''s a man! Both my mother and I can clearly see his upper body!"


    "Mom, you didn''t see it!" Mu Dongsheng looked at Mrs. Mu. He was not stupid. From Mrs. Mu''s behavior just now, he could also know that she should have joined forces to harm Mu Huan.


    However, he wanted her to see the situation clearly now and turn back to Mu Huan''s side, so that there was still a way out.


    After all, Mu Huan has such trust as Bao Junyan! With his trust, she will be fine, and if she is fine, then those who deal with her will be fine!

 Chapter 659

    This matter was exposed again. From now on, Xiao Huan will have nothing to fear. Once Xiao Huan wants to settle accounts with her, will she have a good life in the future?


    Even though Mu Dongsheng complained about his mother''s interference and control over him, he, who was used to listening to her, didn''t know what he should do if something happened to her, what he would do in his future life, so he I''d rather she was still in charge of him than I didn''t want anything to happen to her.


    Mrs. Mu is such a shrewd person, she naturally thought of what Mu Dongsheng could think of, but she felt that it was too late for her to return to Mu Huan.


    Not to mention that Mu Huan has nothing to fear in the future, and will settle accounts with her at that time, even if she doesn''t know how to calculate, Bao Junyan''s glance just now let her know that he will not let her have a good life in the future!


    Therefore, she can''t turn back, she can only burn the boat!


    "I...I..." Mrs. Mu lowered her head, as if she didn''t know what to say.


    However, she made it so obvious that she did see it, and that was a man!


    Mu Dongsheng, "..."


    His mother has always been shrewd, why is she so stupid this time...


    Mr. Meng looked at Mu Huan, "Now, what else do you have to say!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She has nothing to say, because she has been looking for evidence, but she has not found it. There is no evidence to prove all this, and it is useless for her to say more.


    Some people may think that it is impossible. How can a person not reveal his secrets when he is growing up? It is impossible to hide such an identity in school, so this bartender stopped going after primary school, and later came to After arriving in Yuncheng, her father wanted her to go to a technical school or something, but because her mother was afraid of revealing her secrets, she said that she didn''t like studying and didn''t want to go to school.


    But the bartender herself really wants to learn. When she is idle at home, she is studying by herself. She really wants to live a free life and go out to communicate with people normally. She doesn''t want to have to work at home or in the factory every day.


    She restrains herself every day, and fears every day, but when she wants to resist, her mother is not begging her, telling her that she must have a son in her next child, and she will restore her identity after giving birth to a son, and threaten her with death. She can only think of other ways.


    In the second year after she came to Yuncheng, she tried to convince her mother that she was too easy to be found at home, and when she was almost found by her father a few times, her mother agreed to let her live out and rented a house for her. The house and the free life outside made her want to stay away from home completely and return to her normal life as a woman, and all of this requires money. Because her identity cannot be revealed, she can only make various phone calls near the rented place. Part-time workers, short-hour workers, night shift workers.


    Some people may not be able to imagine such a life, but in society there are women pretending to be men and marrying people to cheat money. After living for half a year without finding out that the other party is a woman, nothing is impossible.


    In some places, there are indeed many such poor people who are not allowed to go to their families after primary school.


    There are also many families who give birth to one child after another just to have a son. When the person is in his forties, he still has to fight for a boy, and he will not give up if he can''t have a son.


    In short, the world is so big, full of wonders!


    Just when Mr. Meng wanted to say something.


    Bao Junyan said, "She doesn''t need to say anything or prove anything, because I believe everything she says."


    "You believe it, we don''t believe it!"

 Chapter 660

    "My wife, as long as I believe it." Bao Junyan paused, and then continued, "Besides, let alone, she is a woman, there is nothing between them, so what if they are really men? In this day and age, people who have sex with each other before marriage What''s wrong with your boyfriend? You can''t be with me after you have a boyfriend? "


    "If that''s the case, grandpa wants me to marry Ling Wei so much, so he can''t marry Ling Wei! As far as I know, Ling Wei has dated more than two people."


    prove? Why does his wife have to prove anything? Not to mention no, so what if it is? Anything that happens before marriage should not count as after marriage.


    "So, Grandpa, you care about proving that these are meaningless."


    "You..." Mr. Meng was angry.


    "You can''t say that in Jun Yan''s words." Meng Yueman frowned and said, "It''s okay to have a boyfriend before marriage, but in this day and age, the requirements are not as high as before. However, she lost her virginity before marriage and did that kind of surgery to deceive her." We, this deceit cannot be tolerated, she said that a man is a woman, and she is a deceit, this is even more intolerable!"


    Yes, young people nowadays are more and more open.


    But openness belongs to openness, and this character belongs to character!


    Even if you don''t say whether she has anything to do with that bartender, if she just comes here without evidence, it won''t work.


    "Mom must have seen it. Grandpa also bought Xiaohuan''s grandma. So, Mom thinks that the two of them have done such an operation for Xiaohuan. Is it credible?"


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    "What about my own wife, I don''t know?"


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    "Mom, do you need me to say more in detail?"


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    "Mom, I can talk to my father-in-law about the wedding another day. You don''t need to worry about it." He originally wanted to keep Mrs. Mu and clean up after his wife graduated. Since she was so anxious to die, he sent her Procedure.


    "About whether the bartender is a woman, if Mom still has doubts, I will send someone to investigate and I will give you an answer at that time. If there is nothing else, we can go home." Bao Junyan ended such a meaningless confrontation ,conversation.


    Just when Meng Yueman was about to say something.


    Bao Junyan looked at his grandfather, "Grandpa, I''ll have someone take you back. If you have nothing to do in the future, don''t leave the house."


    When Mr. Meng heard this, he immediately exploded, "Are you going to put me under house arrest? You actually put me under house arrest for a woman who opened her eyes and told lies?"


    "Mmm." Since he said it so clearly, Bao Junyan said yes more directly.


    "Yueman, did you hear that! You son of a bitch is going to put me under house arrest!" Mr. Meng was so enraged by Bao Jun that he almost wanted to laugh!


    He actually wanted to put him under house arrest!


    Or for a woman who opened her eyes and told lies!


    "Junyan!" Meng Yueman looked at Bao Junyan and frowned.


    How can he say such a thing? He was brought up by his grandfather when he was young!


    Bao Junyan, "Mom, we have nothing else to do, so let''s go first."


    He said he picked up Mu Huan and wanted to leave.


    Mu Huan firmly grabbed his arm and signaled him not to do this. If he left like this, she would not be able to get along with his mother in the future.


    Bao Junyan frowned, he never liked to waste time on useless things, today this matter can be over here.


    "Bo Junyan, give me a try! If you dare to walk out of this door today without my consent, you will no longer be my son!"

 Chapter 661

    Bao Junyan frowned even more when he heard this. When he got married, his mother said that as long as he was willing to marry a wife and have children, she would not care about him in the future. Now, he and his wife are on good terms. What are you doing?


    Looking up, he motioned for people to take all the irrelevant people down first.


    A group of people rushed in quickly, and took away Mrs. Mu, Bai Xuexian and the old man just now, regardless of Mr. Meng''s black face.


    Bo Junyan''s subordinates of the action group were also action groups, and they were very agile. They didn''t have a chance to speak out during the whole process, and it took less than a minute to clear the venue.


    Then, Bao Junyan looked at Mu Dongsheng.


    Mu Dongsheng shrank instinctively. Although he was an elder, he was instinctively afraid of a good-for-nothing facing a king.


    "Dad, you go home first. We''ll talk about the wedding another day."


    Mu Dongsheng wanted to leave instinctively, but when he thought of something, he stopped, "Xiao Huan, no matter what, it''s your own grandma, my father''s own mother..."


    Mu Dongsheng said that it is useless to be timid and fearful. He is indeed timid and useless, but he is basically okay.


    No matter how he was forced to control, deny, and attack by his mother since he was a child, when Mrs. Mu was in trouble, he didn''t make trouble, gloated, and wanted to save her.


    Both Mu Huan and Bao Junyan understood what he meant.


    "Dad, you go back first." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Dongsheng knew that Bao Junyan had listened to his words, and since it was not the time to intercede, he turned and left without saying anything.


    After he left, Special Assistant Wang, who was standing at the door, closed the door of the box.


    Only the Bo family and Mr. Meng were left in the room.


    "What does Mom want?" Bao Junyan has always been a very direct person who doesn''t talk nonsense.


    His words startled Meng Yueman''s sudden question, but then she came back to her senses, "You can''t treat your grandfather like this!"


    As a junior, he shouldn''t talk to his grandfather like that, let alone put his grandfather under house arrest! He wants to treat his grandfather like this, unless she dies!


    "Mom should tell grandpa such things, let him settle down." Bao Junyan has a lot of things to do, he is really annoyed, his grandpa touches his bottom line again and again.


    "What are you talking about! What does it mean to ask your grandpa to divide the matter! Isn''t your grandpa doing this for your own good!" Meng Yueman said angrily.


    "Is it really for me?" Bao Junyan raised his eyebrows mockingly.


    "I''m not doing it for your own good, I''m doing it for someone else''s good!" Mr. Meng was so angry that he wanted to beat Bao Junyan with a cane.


    But was stopped by Bo Dingjing, he looked at his son, "Jun Yan, you are going too far, don''t say that your grandfather would do this after knowing such a thing, even if Dad knew such a thing, he would do it, this matter, You can''t blame your grandfather, he did it for your own good."


    Bao Junyan didn''t want to listen to such things for his own good, but he had never been a talkative person. He didn''t need to say things that he knew well, and his grandfather was not someone who would listen to what he said. He didn''t want to It was a waste of time to say anything more, so he said, "Then dad will give you a reasonable treatment."


    Bo Dingjing was silent for a while and then said, "You send someone to check on the bartender first, if it''s really a woman, let''s forget about it, and don''t mention it again in the future."


    "That''s it?" Bao Junyan was obviously dissatisfied with his handling.


    "Of course." Bo Dingjing said and looked at Mr. Meng.

 Chapter 662

    "If it can be verified that the bartender is a woman, then Dad, don''t meddle in Jun Yan''s marriage in the future. Jun Yan and Ling Wei have their own new lives. It''s really wrong for you to destroy your grandson''s marriage like this. "


    Mr. Meng snorted coldly, "Am I sabotaging? Isn''t it all for Junyan''s sake, for the good of the Bo family!"


    "Dad, Jun Yan doesn''t need you to do his best, and the Bo family doesn''t need to rely on marriages to expand." Bo Dingjing is a very sensible person, no matter who it is, it''s wrong!


    Although Meng Yueman was very dissatisfied with her son''s treatment of her father, she supported Bo Dingjing in this matter, "Dad, what Dingjing said is right, we don''t need to rely on marriage to expand, our Bo family He is already rich enough, and Jun Yan is already busy enough now, he is busy every day until midnight before returning home, how busy would he be if he doubled in size in an instant? The most important thing for this person is to live and be healthy."


    Meng Yueman, who has been by Bo Dingjing''s side to take care of his body all these years, feels that the most important thing in life is health. Only with a healthy body can you enjoy everything. Without a healthy body, what if you conquer the whole world?


    Mr. Meng felt that they were all too worthless, but he didn''t say anything, just snorted coldly.


    "Dad, that''s the deal. As long as you can prove that the bartender is a woman, you will never interfere in Jun Yan''s marriage." He didn''t speak, and Bo Dingjing assumed that he agreed.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Bao Junyan.


    "Do you have any objections?"


    Just as Bao Junyan was about to say something, Mu Huan gently tugged him. She had been looking for evidence, but she couldn''t find it. This man was dead, so how could he prove it?


    Bao Junyan knew what she wanted to say, held her hand to reassure her, then raised his eyes to look at his father, "As long as Dad can ensure that Grandpa can do what you said, I have no objection."


    "After you prove it, what will your grandfather do next time, you can do whatever you want next time." Bo Dingjing said.


    If the bartender was proved to be a woman, and his father-in-law tried to obstruct him, then he should deal with it severely.


    "Okay." Bao Junyan stood up holding Mu Huan after speaking. "Mom, can I go now?"


    Meng Yueman said angrily, "Let''s go!!"


    Bao Junyan left without saying anything.


    Mu Huan wanted to say something, but seeing her mother-in-law''s expression was very ugly, she didn''t say anything.


    After they left, Mr. Meng threw fire at Bo Dingjing and his wife, "Look at how much you two spoil Jun Yan!"


    The couple knew that he was angry, so they didn''t say a word, and lowered their heads for him to scold.


    When his anger was almost gone, Meng Yueman began to coax Mr. Meng, and she dared to speak her mind after she was almost coaxed, "Dad, tell me about things like this in the future, and let me handle them. Jun Yan is already very stiff, this will only make your relationship more stiff."


    "Dad, Yueman is right. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell us and let us communicate with Junyan. You are always fine. Listen to the opera, play with the birds, and hang out with old friends. How nice, why bother about such a thing." Bo Dingjing followed.


    The old man is getting old, so he can go out to play and enjoy life while he is still in good health.


    "Yes, what Ding Jing said is right, Dad, now is the time for you to enjoy life! You worked so hard when you were young, how long will it be if you don''t enjoy life now? Or, let''s go to Tahiti for the New Year, where the air is good ..." Meng Yueman began to persuade the old man to play.


    "Don''t change the subject for me! We''re talking about this woman, Mu Huan!"

 Chapter 663

    "What else do we need to talk about about Mu Huan?" Bo Dingjing and Meng Yueman said almost in unison.


    Mr. Meng''s face darkened instantly, "Do you still want such a daughter-in-law?"


    Bo Dingjing said, "If the bartender wasn''t a man, Xiao Huan would still be a victim."


    What can''t a wife want here?


    "Dad, Xiaohuan has such a vicious stepmother and such a grandma, it''s really unbelievable to do that kind of operation." Meng Yueman couldn''t accept such a daughter-in-law, but if her daughter-in-law was innocent, she would still feel distressed. Her relatives calculated her like that, and this child had a hard time.


    Mr. Meng, "...!!!"


    Is there something wrong with the two of them! It''s all like this, and I still want to have a daughter-in-law here!


    Meng Yueman saw that the old man''s face was ugly, so she said, "If the result of Jun Yan''s investigation is that she is lying, I will definitely not be kind to this matter."


    "Can you believe the results of his investigation? You see, he protects people, and he is a no-brainer! Maybe if you can''t find any evidence, he will create one for you!" Mr. Meng snorted coldly.


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    "Then I''ll investigate." Bo Dingjing said.


    "Why are you still investigating! You should resolutely oppose the two of them being together!" Mr. Meng really admires the two of them, and Mu Huan is not a daughter-in-law with such a high status, so why keep it like this!


    Bo Dingjing, "..."


    Meng Yueman, "Dad, is this something useful if we oppose it? Not to mention that Jun Yan, a child who has had his own ideas since he was a child, is now a child from an ordinary family. Parents can''t control who the child wants to be with." of."


    "If Xiao Huan is not that kind of person, don''t worry about who Jun Yan is with, okay?" If the daughter-in-law has a problem and is prone to lying, they will definitely oppose it to the end. If there is no problem, Why do they object?


    Besides, it''s useless to object!


    "You..." Mr. Meng looked at Meng Yueman with an angry expression of hatred.


    "Dad, I also advise you, don''t worry about this matter in the future." Bo Dingjing followed.


    Mr. Meng was almost pissed off by the two of them!


    ...


    As soon as she got in the car, Mu Huan threw herself into Bao Junyan''s arms, "My husband, I love you! I love you! I love you!"


    She really, really didn''t think that he would believe her so easily. After all, it was hard to believe. She had no proof, and the bartender really looked like a man.


    If she hadn''t accidentally discovered her identity, she wouldn''t have been able to tell that she was a woman.


    Bao Junyan hugged her who rushed over, "Your verbal expression is too dishonest."


    "How sincere do you want my husband to be?" Mu Huan said with a face full of sincerity, I will give you as much sincerity as you want!


    Bao Junyan lowered his head and whispered something in her ear.


    Mu Huan blushed, "Bastard..."


    Bao Junyan smiled and kissed her blushing little face.


    He couldn''t figure out how anyone wouldn''t like him, such a nice cutie, and wanted her to leave him all the time.


    Thinking about losing him today, Mu Huan put her arms around his waist a little harder, "Honey, I love you!" She really loves him, loves him so much... I''m so glad, so glad, he believed her, so happy , So happy, they can still be together, she can still call him husband, kiss him, hug him, he is still hers!


    "En." Bao Junyan hummed and kissed her mouth.


    Compared with her expression, he prefers action.


    Seeing this, Wang Tezhu, who was driving in front, pressed the glass inside the car.

 Chapter 664

    In the late autumn night, the cold wind was biting.


    "Xiaowei, help Aunt Man, and persuade your grandfather, don''t let him get angry again, don''t get angry, and you also persuade him to stop thinking about bringing you and Junyan together, old man If this goes on like this, it won''t be good to pass it on to your boyfriend." Meng Yueman coaxed the old man for several hours, but he was still very angry, and she really had nothing to do, so she brought him back and handed it to Ling Wei.


    In front of her father, her daughter''s words are not as good as Ling Wei''s words.


    Ling Wei said lightly, "I will persuade Grandpa well."


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you. I''m very tired." Meng Yueman really said everything she could.


    I didn''t expect to be old and old, but I want to use it as a sandwich biscuit. My son can''t control it here, and I can''t say it there, really!


    "Um."


    When Meng Yueman was about to leave.


    Ling Wei asked, "Is Aunt Man so satisfied with Mu Huan, her daughter-in-law? Grandpa is like this..."


    After such a thing happened, she didn''t seem to hate Mu Huan very much.


    Meng Yueman said helplessly, "It''s not a matter of my dissatisfaction, it''s a matter of Jun Yan''s satisfaction! This daughter-in-law is going to live with him for the rest of her life. If he is satisfied, nothing I say will work. Not really a problem!"


    "Then what if there is a problem? What if she is really like what grandpa found out?"


    Meng Yueman instinctively said, "Of course I will strongly oppose the two of them being together!"


    It is normal to have a boyfriend before marriage, but Mu Huan is still so young, and she has been hanging out with other people since she was so young, plus she lied like this, she will definitely not accept it!


    Ling Wei''s eyes darkened for a few minutes, "Aunt Man, it''s getting late, you should go to bed earlier."


    "Yeah." Meng Yueman didn''t say anything more. She was really tired today. She was supposed to be talking about the wedding happily, but in the end, something like this happened. It''s really...


    On the way back.


    "You said, my dad is really too old, isn''t it good to take care of his life at such an old age? I really want Jun Yan and Ling Wei to be together, not to mention, the two of them have their own partners, even if they are They can be together without a partner, and I don¡¯t think the Ling family will agree to merge unconditionally like before, I heard from a friend that Lao Ling loves his son very much, and the current family property cannot be given to Xiaowei.¡± Meng Yueman complained.


    "Dad is such a headache." Bo Dingjing felt that his father-in-law seemed to be sick.


    "Otherwise, you can call Lao Ling tomorrow and ask him to tell my dad clearly that even if Ling Wei and Jun Yan are together, the two families of Bo Ling will not merge."


    "Old Ling probably wouldn''t say that."


    "Why?"


    "Since the birth of their son, there has been a gap between Lao Ling and Ling Wei. If Lao Ling said this, it means that he wants to give his son his family property, and the relationship between their father and daughter will definitely change. Difference."


    "That''s right." Meng Yueman thought for a while, "However, even if Lao Ling didn''t say this, my father should have thought that it would be impossible to be like before. His son is not an illegitimate child, but a son who died after his wife died. Marry, and give birth to a serious son, and the family also has the right to inherit."


    "Dad is old and a little confused..."


    Meng Yueman was immediately unhappy when she heard the words, "Are you talking about my dad being an idiot?"


    Bo Dingjing, "..."


    Isn''t she complaining all the time? He just said such a sentence along her lines.

 Chapter 665

    "Jun Yan treats that Mu Huan like a fool! She doesn''t have any evidence, she just said it was a woman, and he believes it!" Mr. Meng was also very angry today. According to his investigation, the bartender was a Man, it made him think that this time they were going to get them off.


    Because such a thing means that Mu Huan is fundamentally bad, and his grandson will not want such a bad one no matter how much he spoils him.


    Unexpectedly, when Mu Huan said that the bartender was a woman, his grandson believed it!


    He has never seen such a brainless person!


    That is obviously a man, and he will believe it when she says it is a woman!


    "It''s really surprising." Ling Wei didn''t expect that this attack, which was supposed to be a fatal blow, made Mu Huan pass so easily.


    She was already highly regarded, but Bao Junyan''s love for Mu Huan was still underestimated.


    A person with his temperament should have hated those photos and should be very angry. No matter what, it shouldn''t be like this now, but it is like this now.


    "It''s useless to use a small move. You can''t move with a ruthless move. It''s hard to catch a deadly trick and let her just pass by." Mr. Meng is about to vomit blood after thinking about it!


    "Grandpa, don''t worry too much, this is just the beginning." Ling Wei comforted.


    "Hey..." Mr. Meng sighed and didn''t know what to say. He thought he was just a little boy, easy to deal with, but so tricky!


    Pausing for a while, remembering that he asked Ling Wei to ask about her father before, so he said, "By the way, what did your father say?"


    This matter is so difficult, it must be confirmed that after the matter is completed, the Ling family will still fulfill the promise as before, don''t let him make it through a lot of effort, but in the end, the Ling family wants to leave the property to his son.


    "Say it, grandpa, don''t worry. In my father''s eyes, there is no distinction between men and women, only ability. Whoever has the ability to inherit the Ling family belongs to the Ling family. The children born to this daughter and son are all of the Ling family''s blood." , his decision remains unchanged." Ling Wei said with a smile.


    "That''s all right, you go to rest, I''m tired too." Mr. Meng was very angry today and felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Yeah." Ling Wei didn''t say anything, and left Mr. Meng''s room.


    After leaving the room, the smile at the corner of her mouth disappeared, and her eyes became a little heavy.


    Some people say that with a stepmother, there is a stepdad.


    She felt that her father was about to become a stepdad, because although he didn''t reject her when talking to him this time, he was no longer as sure as before, and said with such a loving face, my things, Of course they all belong to my precious daughter.


    When she agreed to the birth of that child, he swore so firmly that no matter how many children he had, the Ling family would belong to her, and he would always love her the most. Now, things have changed, and in the future It''s even harder to say.


    Therefore, she must get the entire Ling family as soon as possible!


    It''s a mistake to take the path of a politician''s wife, and it has already made her life a bit of a failure. She will never allow her to lose the Ling family again!


    She, Ling Wei, must not fail like this!


    At first Ling Wei hesitated whether to come back, whether to be with Bao Junyan, but now, she must be with Bao Junyan, because only with him can she successfully get the whole Ling family, which belongs to her!


    That woman and her child are not entitled to think about it, let alone get it!


    So, even if the road ahead is difficult, she must continue!

 Chapter 666

    Ling Wei said she likes Bao Junyan, and she definitely likes him, but the liking is not deep, let alone love. The only person she loves is herself. No matter who she is with, she always has certain interests and considerations. It was precisely because she looked at Bao Junyan without love in her eyes that Bao Junyan always felt that she had no interest in him and she didn''t want to be with him.


    If she has feelings for him and wants to save him, it''s impossible for him not to feel it.


    The next morning, the dinner table in Bo''s house was particularly lively and crowded.


    When Mu Huan came down and saw that Mr. Meng was there, she was a little embarrassed. After all, they had such a confrontation yesterday, but now they had to sit together for breakfast.


    When Mr. Meng saw her coming down, he snorted coldly.


    The bad woman! Turned his shrewd grandson into a brainless person!


    "Mom, Dad, good morning." Even though he knew that because of yesterday''s incident, there was a gap in everyone''s heart, Mu Huan greeted them with a big smile.


    Meng Yueman nodded.


    Mr. Meng didn''t care about her.


    Only Bo Dingjing said, "Sit down and eat."


    For father-in-law and son, Bo Dingjing must believe in his son''s vision. His son is such a shrewd person. If he believes in Mu Huan, even if that person doesn''t look like a woman, she is likely to be a woman. His daughter-in-law , it is very likely that she is an innocent victim, and he has no reason to show her face.


    Faced with her father-in-law''s kindness, Mu Huan was heartbroken. After all, what happened yesterday is really hard for ordinary people to believe her.


    Because she felt that Bao Junyan''s grandfather couldn''t eat well with her around, Mu Huan ate some in a hurry and said that he had class early in the morning, so he picked up his schoolbag and wanted to leave.


    Bao Junyan didn''t want to spend time with his grandfather because of what happened yesterday, so he followed Mu Huan and stood up, "I''ll see you off."


    Mu Huan looked at him and signaled him to stay here and mend his relationship with his family.


    She didn''t want him to be so stiff with his family because of her.


    But Bao Junyan stood up as if he couldn''t understand her eyes, hugged her, and wanted to send her to school.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    when they are leaving.


    Bo Dingjing looked at Bao Junyan, "Mrs. Mu has saved my life, and she is Xiao Huan''s grandma. Don''t use your means."


    "En." Bao Junyan hummed lightly.


    "Bao Junyan, I''ll give you a week! If you can find evidence within a week to prove that what Mu Huan said is true, I will go back to the imperial capital immediately. If you can''t prove it, then you will divorce her immediately! "Mr. Meng stood up and said.


    "I will find the evidence. As for the divorce, no matter what the reason or what happened, I will not divorce Xiao Huan. Grandpa, you should give up your heart as soon as possible." Bao Junyan said coldly.


    "You..." Mr. Meng was so angry that he wanted to hit him again.


    How did a person he cultivated so carefully become what he is now!


    "Junyan!" Meng Yueman glared at Bao Junyan, did he want to piss off his grandfather?


    Can''t he be more tactful?


    "I''m leaving first, you eat slowly." Bao Junyan turned around and left after speaking.


    Meng Yueman was also very angry when she saw his leaving back.


    Ling Wei glanced at the angry father and daughter, and lowered her eyes. Although this matter did not have the effect she wanted, it did.


    ...


    After coming out, Mu Huan said worriedly, "Husband, there is no evidence, how did we find it within a week?"


    She searched for so long but found no evidence.


    "The last day, if you have a monthly ticket, cast a monthly ticket, and it will be invalid tomorrow.

 Chapter 667

    Especially when this person died, even if they could find someone else who knew she was a woman as a witness, his grandfather and the others would not believe her.


    But for a dead person, besides using an insider to prove, how can she prove that she is a woman? It can only be identified by genetics. However, her bones are not preserved, so she can use her hair. The hair must be well preserved with hair follicles like the one left by her grandfather.


    So this is a very puzzling thing.


    "Don''t worry about it. You have to hand in the experiment report at the end of this month. Concentrate on your experiment. I''ll take care of this matter." Bao Junyan said.


    "But..." Mu Huan wanted to say something else.


    "Good." Bao Junyan rubbed her head.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Well, she couldn''t find a solution no matter what, he said leave it to him, and leave it to him.


    After getting in the car.


    "Husband, do you believe me so much because you think she looks like a woman?" Mu Huan still can''t believe that he just believed in her like that, and couldn''t believe such a big thing. She has no sense of reality, so she has been dizzy from yesterday to now.


    "no."


    "Then why did you trust me so quickly?"


    "Because it''s you, I believe everything you say." If his own wife didn''t believe her, who would he believe in?


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    no more! no more! Really die!


    Her heart is about to explode!


    This man obviously doesn''t know how to talk about love at all, but he can blow her heart every time!


    "Honey, I don''t want to go to school anymore! I want to be with you, every minute, every second!" She said as she put her arms around his waist, just wanting to stick to him.


    "good."


    "Then will you bother me?"


    "Won''t."


    "Husband..." Mu Huan threw him down excitedly.


    Bao Junyan stretched out his arms to hug her, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, his wife was very enthusiastic recently, he liked it very much.


    "Honey, I love you! I love you!"


    Bao Junyan smiled and kissed her.


    His wife, from an untouched flower bud to now more and more beautiful, was developed by him alone, saying that her private life is chaotic?


    Ah¡­¡­


    In the end, Mu Huan did not follow Bao Junyan to the company, but she only arrived at school in the afternoon.


    Yunda...


    "Why didn''t you come this morning? I didn''t answer your phone calls." Li Meng asked as she handed her a cup of milk tea.


    "Something happened."


    "What''s the matter, can''t even answer the phone?"


    "Of course it''s something you can''t talk about." Mu Huan said with a smile.


    "You''re in such a good mood, what happened?"


    "From now on, my sister is a person who has nothing to do, and she must be in a good mood!" Even though she watched her grandma burn those things before, but because such a thing happened after all, and she can''t be 100% sure that her grandma There is no backup, so there is still something in her heart, fearing that this thing will explode that day. Now that this thing has completely exploded, she has nothing to worry about anymore!


    In the morning, Mu Huan was still worried about finding evidence, but seeing that her husband was so confident that he would be able to solve this matter, she was also confident that she would stop worrying.


    No longer worrying, her mood improved greatly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Huan roughly told Li Meng about the matter.


    "I''ve decided, God Bo is my idol in this life!" Li Meng was going crazy after listening to those who worshiped Bao Junyan! god! Absolutely God! The eternal God in her heart!

 Chapter 668

    "I also admire my husband." Mu Huan smiled sweetly.


    She has a peerless husband!


    "Then you will have nothing to fear from now on!" Li Meng looked happier than Mu Huan!


    "Um!"


    "Go to dinner tonight! Treat yourself! I want to eat the most expensive and luxurious!" Li Meng and the others wanted to eat when they were happy before, and even more when they were unhappy!


    "It''s okay to invite a big meal, but I can''t do it these days..." Mu Huan said that it would take Bao Junyan a week to find the evidence. a week''s time.


    "This is a difficult problem." Li Meng and Mu Huan went to look for evidence together, knowing that this evidence is difficult to find.


    "It''s a big problem." Although Mu Huan believed that Bao Junyan could find evidence to prove her innocence, she couldn''t imagine what kind of evidence they could find.


    "However, I believe in Master Bo, God Bo is omnipotent! He will definitely find evidence!" Li Meng is very confident in Bao Junyan!


    After all, the catastrophe they thought could completely ruin Mu Huan''s affairs, so it was so easy and fine! This kind of thing can be passed, what else can''t be passed?


    "En." Mu Huan nodded.


    "By the way, have you heard that Long Feiting and Mu Kexin are living together!"


    Mu Huan almost spit out the milk tea just in his mouth, "What?"


    "The two live together, go to school together, and leave school together, and I heard that they will be engaged soon!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Fuck!


    She doesn''t even know what to say!


    At this moment, Long Feiting walked in.


    "However, looking at him like that, he doesn''t look like he is in love with the spring breeze!" Li Meng looked at Long Feiting and said.


    Mu Huan followed her gaze and glanced, "Isn''t it?"


    "Then tell me, why does he like Mu Kexin? I don''t think he''s such a stupid person!"


    "I don''t know." Mu Huan shook her head.


    "How can you be infatuated with someone''s appearance for so long?"


    "Probably he likes the stupid ones. Don''t all the male protagonists in the previous romance novels like the stupid ones."


    Li Meng, "..."


    It''s really possible!


    Long Feiting originally wanted to sit elsewhere, but after meeting Mu Huan''s eyes, he walked over to Mu Huan and sat down beside Mu Huan.


    When the two saw him coming, they didn''t talk about him anymore.


    When Mu Huan took out the book and was about to read it.


    "I''m living with Mu Kexin." Long Feiting suddenly turned his head and said to her.


    Mu Huan was startled, why did he tell her this? But still, she said, "Oh."


    "We live together!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She is not deaf, she heard it, and didn''t she say it?


    Long Feiting looked at her, "I''m done already, what kind of expression do you want?" Immediately, he became very angry! Then he stood up and walked away!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    This Long Feiting is getting more and more weird!


    Li Meng looked at the back of Long Feiting leaving, "If he hadn''t lived with Mu Kexin, I really doubt that he likes you."


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Western suburbs...


    Yang Ning squinted her eyes as she looked at the information in her hand. Mu Huan actually worked as a handyman for a year with the cutting master.


    Is it pure coincidence that she worked as a handyman there and the master''s assistant immigrated after the incident?


    Although Mu Huan didn''t leave any traces of the information he got from the master, after Yang Ning''s accident, he must check both aspects. come out.

 Chapter 669

    Although Yang Ning did not find out that Mu Huan and the assistant were in contact with each other on this matter, and the assistant''s family was preparing to immigrate before the incident happened, but the way Mu Huan helped the other party to speak that day, the information that has been investigated now, Also, after the incident, she had people follow Long Feiting all the time, and she also monitored his phone number, but he didn''t contact anyone, but he said that the other party didn''t have the medicine and couldn''t sell it, and that the other party was busy and had to wait for time Let''s talk about it again, what he said is so true, it is obvious that he has contacted the other party, and if he has not contacted by phone, it means that he has met and chatted!


    However, those who followed him did not see him contact any strangers.


    It so happened that Long Feiting and Mu Huan were in the same class!


    It''s such a coincidence!


    This made her, who already thought that Mu Huan knew each other, feel that Mu Huan had an absolute relationship with this matter.


    But she asked someone to check Mu Huan''s past, except for what she saw now, she had worked as a handyman for a year at the cutting master''s place, and there was no other problem. In addition, she was still so young, so she felt that she couldn''t hide anything. cattle skills.


    But this matter, it was shown everywhere that it had absolutely something to do with Mu Huan.


    In this way, even if it wasn''t Mu Huan, it was very likely to be her close friend.


    This made Yang Ning decide to investigate from Mu Huan''s friends.


    Yunda...


    After Mu Huan was busy with the experiment, she remembered that she wanted to find out who her great-grandpa was like yesterday, but before she had time to check, she took out her mobile phone and entered the name. As a result, she didn''t find this name, he was a very powerful person.


    This made her think it was impossible, her grandfather left her something with such care and painstaking effort, how could this person not be famous at all, not a big shot!


    She felt that the posture she was looking for might be wrong.


    No, the way to search is wrong!


    So she called Wu Xingye, "Check out Jin Tianheng. He has been dead for about five or six years. If you go to the rich to check, his assets should at least exceed the Mu family''s."


    "What''s wrong? Why check a dead person?"


    "He should be my great-grandfather, who may have hundreds of millions of inheritance waiting for me to inherit."


    Wu Xingye knew that Mu Huan never joked, "Damn it! Are you making good friends with the God of Wealth? If you say you have money, all the money will go to you!"


    A good one can bring a big inheritance!


    "That''s what I said, but it may not be possible. You should check it first." Mu Huan felt that this matter has been going on for five or six years. Facing a huge amount of property, it is difficult for loyal subordinates to die. If you continue to be faithful, the property may have been transferred or squandered, or the person is incapable and the company is not doing well and is in debt.


    Therefore, she didn''t have any big hopes. In addition, she was already very rich, and she was not very urgent about this inheritance. She just thought that it would be great if she could go to a higher level. nothing.


    After all, she is no longer that poor kid.


    "okay!"


    Wu Xingye is a first-class expert in hacking and checking people. If he leaves it to him, Mu Huan won''t worry about it anymore. Thinking that because of yesterday''s incident, her parents-in-law must feel a little uncomfortable. She stayed in the room too late and went home, so she packed up her things and prepared to go home.


    When she came out, it was raining outside, and it was going to be winter soon. When it rained, it was extremely cold, which made her shiver.

 Chapter 670

    Mu Huan didn''t bring an umbrella, so when she put on the hat on her sportswear and was about to run to the school gate, Long Feiting and Mu Kexin came over with umbrellas and blocked the passage.


    Mu Kexin looked at the well-behaved Mu Huan, and gritted her teeth in hatred! After such photos were exposed, she should have been fine, but her grandma and mother didn''t come home all night, and now she doesn''t know what''s going on!


    According to her father''s description of the situation at that time, her mother and grandma will end up very badly, especially her mother!


    "Sister, I know my mother deserves it. She can''t plead for her for what she did to you, and I won''t plead for her. However, grandma has never dealt with you harshly. The Mu family can''t live without grandma. Please, Let grandma go!" Mu Kexin reached out and grabbed Mu Huan''s clothes, begging her to let old Mrs. Mu go.


    She knew that even if she was Long Feiting''s girlfriend now, he would not be able to save her mother by helping her, so she did not plead for Bai Xuexian, but only for Mrs. Mu.


    She would plead for Mrs. Mu to the extent that she was so filial. When her own mother was sent to a mental hospital, she did not do anything for her, let alone Mrs. Mu who treated her as an abandoned child. She would think To save Mrs. Mu.


    It''s because Mrs. Mu is Bo Dingjing''s savior. With this relationship, it is easy to save him. In addition, as long as Mrs. Mu is there, the Mu family belongs to Mu Zixuan, and Mu Zixuan belongs to her. Dear brother, if this Mu family belongs to her own brother, she will definitely have a better life with her in the future.


    Although she is now Long Feiting''s girlfriend and has moved in with her, Long Feiting doesn''t mean to get close to her, and doesn''t even give her the chance to get lost after drinking, so she feels that she can be with her. With Long Feiting together, the chance of marrying him is too small. She still counts on her younger brother to live a good life, and the chance is even greater. In this case, she must find a way to make her grandma okay.


    Also, she always felt that Long Feiting had different feelings for Mu Huan, so she brought Long Feiting to find Mu Huan, begging to let him go.


    In this way, on the one hand, with Long Feiting around, Mu Huan can''t do anything to her; on the other hand, Mu Huan will definitely not let her grandma go easily. Grandma, so her favorability declined.


    She can''t win Long Feiting''s heart, and she won''t let him have a good impression of Mu Huan either!


    Mu Huan shook off Mu Kexin in disgust, "Get away!"


    Who does she think she is? Come here to beg for mercy, what to pretend!


    "Mu Huan, what are you talking about!" Long Feiting said with a downcast face, no matter what, Mu Kexin is his girlfriend, and it depends on the owner to beat a dog. She doesn''t give him any face like this!


    Mu Huan looked up at Long Feiting, "I''m asking for love, take your girlfriend to find Bao Junyan, don''t look for me, I don''t know where he is, don''t get in the way, get out of the way."


    Just like what Mu Kexin thought, Mu Huan would not easily have a big conflict with Long Feiting. After all, Long Feiting''s identity was there, and it was very troublesome for him to find things. Huan didn''t want to provoke him.


    "I also want to go to Bao Junyan to intercede, but he probably won''t see me, how can I intercede..." Mu Kexin continued.


    "Sister, I know it was all our fault before, and it was all our fault! But, look at how good I was later on, I never went to see you again, grandma is getting old, after this incident, She will definitely not bother with you again, please tell Bao Junyan, let him let grandma go, please?"

 Chapter 671

    "Mu Kexin, what are you pretending to do here! When your mother had an accident, you didn''t even ask for help. You pleaded with grandma and even brought Long Feiting here. Why, do you want him to see how vicious I am?" Mu Huan With a sneer, he could see through her mind at a glance.


    Mu Kexin, "...!!!"


    "Don''t say you''re bad at acting, even if you''re good at acting, so what if Long Feiting thinks I''m vicious? It doesn''t matter what he thinks of me, don''t make trouble for nothing! If you don''t want to, just follow along and be obedient like before. , walk around when you see me! Otherwise, even if you are Long Feiting''s girlfriend, he won''t be able to protect you!" Mu Huan didn''t want to cause trouble, but she wasn''t afraid of it.


    She really annoyed her, so what if it was Long Feiting? She was not afraid of him before, let alone now!


    "I can''t protect her? Mu Huan, you''re really arrogant!" Long Feiting is very face-saving, and the fact that Mu Huan didn''t care what he thought of me just now made him angry.


    "Long Feiting, take your girlfriend away from me, and let''s live our own happy lives!" Mu Huan felt that she had given Long Feiting a lot of face.


    If Mu Kexin had come to find her by herself, she would have thrown her down and left long ago, it would be such a waste of time on her.


    "Mu Huan, you are so arrogant because of Bao Junyan, right? You think Bao Junyan didn''t want you when something like this happened, and you feel that your seat is more stable, so you can do this, right?" Long Feiting''s eyes darkened a little point.


    "So what? Get out of the way, I''m rushing home." Mu Huan is not a person who likes to talk nonsense, and now she doesn''t like to talk to people.


    "So what if I don''t let you?" Long Feiting took a step forward and blocked the way even more tightly.


    So what if I just don''t let you? Want to hit me?


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly. He thought she didn''t dare to hit him?


    He doesn''t know, has she wanted to beat him for a long time?


    "Long Feiting, you''d better get out of the way immediately!" Mu Huan narrowed his eyes slightly, if he didn''t dodge, she would really beat her up!


    Long Feiting not only remained motionless, but also had a provocative expression on his face.


    Just when Mu Huan was about to step down and kick him away.


    A majestic and air-conditioned voice sounded, "What are you doing?"


    Immediately, all three of them looked over.


    I saw that Bao Junyan was walking towards them, and as he approached, the strong pressure also came to his face, making Long Feiting and Mu Kexin involuntarily step aside and make way for him.


    "Honey, why are you here!" Seeing him, Mu Huan''s impatience just now turned into full of joy in an instant.


    The smile on that face was so dazzling that Long Feiting felt dazzled!


    "Seeing that it''s raining, I thought you didn''t bring an umbrella." He came over.


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    Since when did Bao Junyan be so idle! Bring an umbrella when it rains so little!


    "Honey, I love you! I miss you!" Mu Huan said as she rushed towards him.


    Even though it was only an afternoon apart, she still misses him so much, misses him so much! Especially, he thought of her so much, even came to pick her up when it rained so little!


    Bao Junyan stretched out his arms to hug her who rushed over, bowed his head and kissed her.


    No exaggeration.


    He missed her too.


    Now they are like a couple in love, they can''t even think about being apart for a while, they can''t wait to stick together every moment, they can''t wait to kiss and kiss each other, holding each other in their arms all the time.


    Seeing them like this, Long Feiting kissed like no one else, his whole body seemed to explode!

 Chapter 672

    Just when Long Feiting couldn''t take it anymore and wanted to rush up to separate the two of them.


    Bao Junyan let go of Mu Huan, then hugged her and left.


    Didn''t even look at them both.


    Bao Junyan is a person who doesn''t like nonsense even more than Mu Huan. He is an insignificant person, and he rarely gets a golden word from him.


    Long Feiting, who was originally planning to do something, regained his senses because of their departure, his eyes became even more gloomy!


    He is not a fool, he knows that he likes Mu Huan, but Mu Huan is Bao Junyan''s wife, he can''t like it, and he has Mu Kexin, she saved him, he said he would give her All the best, he can''t like her now, he feels sorry for his little star, let alone...


    Anyway, no matter what, he couldn''t like Mu Huan! Therefore, he has been working hard to resist such feelings, wanting to have a good relationship with Mu Kexin.


    But...he couldn''t restrain his feelings...


    Thinking of him, Young Master Long, he has everything he wanted since he was born, he walks sideways wherever he goes, he has never fallen in love, but he fell in love, the first girl he liked, Xiao Xingxing became disabled after growing up , the second girl she likes is someone else''s wife!


    What the hell! The more Long Feiting thought about it, the more depressed he wanted to vomit blood!


    Mu Kexin looked at Long Feiting with a gloomy expression, and clenched her hands angrily, what''s so good about Mu Huan! What a treat! After being defiled by such people, they still like it so much!


    Neither Bai Xuexian nor Mrs. Mu knew that the bartender was a woman, and Mu Kexin naturally didn''t know. Although she heard Mu Dongsheng say that Mu Huan said that the bartender was a woman, she didn''t believe it. She thought it was Mu Kexin. Huan felt that the person was dead and couldn''t be found out no matter what, so he said that the other party was a woman to get rid of the crime!


    Mu Huan, who had been defiled by such a person, is a ruined flower. She doesn''t understand why they all still like her so much!


    Are they all out of their minds or what?


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the weather is getting colder.


    But Mu Huan, who was hugged by Bao Junyan, didn''t feel cold at all, only felt that he was surrounded by endless warmth.


    Seeing Bao Junyan walking over with Mu Huan in his arms, Wang Tezhu hurriedly got out of the car and opened the door.


    Bao Junyan''s tallness made Mu Huan even more petite, and he was very strong and strong, holding Mu Huan hanging on his waist with one hand, and holding an umbrella with the other hand, as long as Mu Huan was hanging on him, sweetly Just wrap your arms around his neck.


    Habits are really a scary thing. When Mu Huan was hugged by Bao Junyan like this before, she felt that her legs were about to fail, and she always wanted to walk down by herself. Now that she got used to being hugged, she started to enjoy it.


    The scene of Bao Junyan walking in the heavy rain with Mu Huan in his arms is very loving.


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    Half a year ago, he would never have imagined that one day he would see a scene like this, their aloof president, hugging a little girl like this, pampering him in every possible way, this scene is so loving that people want to find someone The little girl went to fall in love.


    So delicate and sweet, so captivating!


    After getting in the car, just as Mu Huan was about to say something, her cell phone rang. It was Mu Dongsheng calling.


    "Xiao Huan, Dad knows that Dad has no right to beg you, and he doesn''t have the face to intercede for your grandma, but those are both Dad''s own mother, your own grandma..." Mu Dongsheng pleaded for Mrs. Mu.

 Chapter 673

    The person who was used to being controlled since he was a child, now without the person who controls him, he is really uncomfortable, he doesn''t know what to do, and he is panicked.


    Mu Huan remained silent.


    "Xiao Huan, Dad is like a headless chicken. He is so panicked that he doesn''t know what to do. If this goes on, Dad will die!" Mu Dongsheng magnified his panic a hundred times.


    "Didn''t you always dislike grandma taking care of you so much?"


    "I don''t like it, but that''s my real mother! Xiao Huan, that''s my real mother!" Mu Dongsheng said, his voice choked up.


    He is a useless person, a waste, no matter how his parents treat him, but they are still his parents, which he does not want to lose.


    After a long silence, Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan.


    Although Bao Junyan didn''t hear what Mu Dongsheng said in detail, he also knew that Mu Dongsheng must be pleading for Mrs. Mu, so he said softly, "Tell Dad, go to the hospital. Your grandma is at noon. Sudden emotional agitation and high blood pressure caused a stroke, although he was rescued, he may not be able to recover from hemiplegia in the future.¡±


    Mrs. Mu didn''t know that the bartender was a woman. She gave medicine to her own granddaughter and found a man to do this kind of thing, so that she could force her granddaughter to marry and use her for profit. This kind of behavior is also unforgivable, and what is even more unforgivable is that after she knew that she was his father''s savior, she felt that it might be because of his father that she chose Mu Huan, and forced Mu Huan to help Mu Kexin replace her. Not looking right, ruining the life of his granddaughter so casually, not treating her as a human being, this is the best result he can give her.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Her grandma has always been in good health, but old Jiang''s is not good. She is fine in the wind and rain. Knowing that she is Bao Junyan''s father''s savior, she will be fine in the end. Will she have an emotional stroke?


    Although, she thought it was too coincidental.


    However, she did not ask in detail.


    Because this is probably the best home for her grandma.


    Mu Huan relayed this to Mu Dongsheng, and after a long silence on the other end of the phone, "I see."


    Mu Dongsheng also felt that this was his mother''s best home.


    Because both father and daughter knew that with Mrs. Mu''s temperament, she would not regret this failure, and would just wait for the next opportunity to make a more ruthless move.


    Some people are like this, they don¡¯t know how to turn back and do the same, they only know how to burn the boat.


    In the end, if it doesn''t work, it will die together.


    People, can''t wait until she does something that kills her, and then punish her.


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Huan looked at the rain outside the window, not knowing how to describe her mood at this time.


    Bao Junyan hugged her into his arms, and gently stroked her head, "Don''t think too much, your grandma will be able to live for a long time with good treatment, and she will live very well."


    Just can''t hurt her anymore.


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, but hugged his waist tightly, leaned her head on his chest, and listened to his strong heartbeat.


    "You don''t have to worry about the Mu family''s affairs, I will send someone to help Dad." Bao Junyan knew that his father-in-law could not support the Mu family''s hospital.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak any more, but reached out and stroked her gently to calm her down.


    Until a long, long time later.


    "I want to go to the hospital too."


    "Yes." Bao Junyan told Wang Tezhu to go to the hospital.


    When Mu Huan arrived at the hospital, Mu Dongsheng and Mu Zixuan had already arrived.


    When Mu Zixuan saw Mu Huan approaching, he rushed forward excitedly and wanted to say something, but when he saw Bao Junyan following her, he swallowed his words.

 Chapter 674

    Thinking about his grandma lying on the hospital bed at this time, and his mother whose whereabouts are still unknown, he knows that he can''t be impulsive.


    At this time, Mrs. Mu was also awake. When she saw Mu Huan and Bao Junyan coming in, she yelled excitedly, but no one could understand what she was yelling. This made her even more excited. All the sign machines are buzzing!


    "Xiao Huan..." Mu Dongsheng looked at Mu Huan and motioned for her to ask Bao Junyan to go out. He was afraid that his mother would get worse if he continued like this.


    Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan.


    Bao Junyan didn''t say much, turned and left the ward.


    As soon as he left, Mu Zixuan rushed forward, grabbed Mu Huan uncontrollably and shouted, "Sister, this is grandma! Your own grandma! How can you not let her go!"


    His grandma has always been his biggest backer. What would he do without his grandma? Without grandma, would the Mu family still belong to him?


    At that time, will he have nothing! The more Mu Zixuan thought about it, the more frightened he became, and the more frightened he became, the more excited he became!


    After Bao Junyan left, Mrs. Mu was not so excited anymore, she glared at Mu Huan viciously! If I had known that I had raised a cruel white-eyed wolf, she would have killed her when she was born!


    Mu Huan confirmed through Mrs. Mu''s eyes that her mind was clear, which made her also confirm the guess in her heart.


    She stretched out her hand to pinch Mu Zixuan''s hand which was grasping harder and harder.


    Mu Zixuan let go of his hand in pain.


    "Xiao Huan!" Mu Dongsheng shouted immediately upon seeing this.


    He knew that his mother loved this grandson the most, and if something happened to her grandson in front of her, she might not be able to bear it.


    When his words fell, Mu Huan also let go of Mu Zixuan.


    Mu Zixuan wanted to say something, but was so scared by Mu Huan''s cold look that he forgot what he wanted to say.


    His half-sister, the powerful aura on her body is getting stronger and stronger.


    Mu Huan withdrew his gaze and walked towards Mrs. Mu.


    "Xiao Huan..." Mu Dongsheng just wanted to tell her not to say anything provocative to the old lady.


    Mu Huan said, "Dad, don''t worry, I want to say something to make my grandma feel at ease."


    When Mu Dongsheng heard the words, he didn''t say anything more.


    "Grandma, are you asking for benefits from me being so obedient, guessing that Bao Junyan might want to swallow up the Mu family, and fearing that your grandson will have nothing in the future, why would you rather take such a risk and put me to death?"


    Mu Huan said that it was not an exaggeration to say that she was killed. She had sex with other men, pretended to be deceitful, and said that the man in the photo was a woman. If Bao Junyan didn''t believe her, not only would she not be wanted, but she would be abused in a fit of anger. She, she, Mu Huan, no matter how capable she is, she will not be able to escape, and even her grandmother will be implicated.


    Although Mrs. Mu couldn''t speak, she could answer Mu Huan with her eyes. Her eyes clearly said, yes, that''s why she did it! If I had known that she would be such a disaster when she grew up, she would have let Bai Xuexian torture her to death long ago!


    "Grandma''s guess is right. Bao Junyan planned to swallow the Mu family before, but after you burned those photo evidences, I have already made an agreement with him that I will only get back the excessive benefits you swallowed."


    "Besides, I also went to the Mu family to find you, and I sincerely told you to rest assured that you want Mu Zixuan to inherit the Mu family, and the Mu family belongs to him. I never thought about wanting the Mu family. Said that because he once helped my grandma, wherever I can help him in the future, as long as it is not too much, I will definitely help."

 Chapter 675

    "I believe grandma, you also saw my sincerity at the beginning, but because of your guess, you didn''t allow your grandson to have the risk of losing the Mu family, so you went to deal with me like this. I am also your granddaughter! You Why can you treat me like this!" Mu Huan has always, always wanted to ask her grandma why she could treat her like this, she is also her granddaughter! But, she knows, it''s useless to ask, like now, it''s useless to talk about it, and it won''t bring out the family affection that didn''t exist in the first place, but she couldn''t help but say it.


    After expressing the obsession in her heart, she laughed at herself.


    Then he said, "Grandma, I''m here to make you feel at ease. Don''t worry, the Mu family belongs to Mu Zixuan, and Bao Junyan will also ask people to help my dad with the hospital. We won''t let the Mu family be left alone. The next empty shell will be inherited by Mu Zixuan, so you can recuperate with peace of mind, and if you have the day of repentance, maybe you still have a chance to get better."


    She stood up and left after speaking.


    Mrs. Mu seemed to understand what she meant. She looked at Mu Huan''s back with complicated emotions.


    "Grandma, did you hear that, Mu Huan said that the Mu family is still mine! She always keeps her word! That is, the Mu family will still be mine in the end! I will not lose the Mu family!" Mu Zixuan grabbed Mrs. Mu''s clothes, Not happy.


    The panic and fear of his biggest backer falling down just now disappeared.


    Mu Zixuan was taught to want to have too much, but he is also a self-aware person. He knows that he is not Bao Junyan''s opponent at all. Bao Junyan wants the Mu family to be easily won. His grandma''s down represents So, if the plan fails, Bao Junyan will swallow the Mu family faster.


    At that time, he, who has nothing, wants to rely on his own efforts to climb up. Maybe he will not be able to reach the level of the Mu family in his whole life, let alone stand on a higher place.


    Therefore, after Mrs. Mu fell down, he was very scared and flustered, fearing that he had nothing, but now, he suddenly didn''t have to be afraid, so he was naturally happy!


    Looking at Mu Zixuan like this, Mrs. Mu was feeling relieved and happy for her grandson, but her mood was a little complicated.


    She didn''t know how to describe her mood at this moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Mu Huan came out, she saw Bao Junyan standing by the window on the phone.


    She stepped forward lightly, trying to hug him from behind.


    Unexpectedly, Bao Junyan was very sharp on the phone, and before she came to him, he turned around.


    Mu Huan pouted.


    Seeing this, Bao Junyan said a few words in a hurry before hanging up the phone, "What''s wrong?"


    "I wanted to hug you from behind like I did on TV, and if I sighed a little more, that scene is so beautiful, who knew you would have discovered it." Mu Huan pouted.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    His wife adjusted her mentality very quickly. When she went in just now, she was still in a heavy mood, but when she came out, she was in such a mood.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but he turned around and looked out the window.


    Mu Huan knew that he was cooperating with her to create that beautiful feeling, her heart warmed, she strode forward and put her arms around his waist from behind, she wanted to say something deep and emotional, but after thinking for a long time, finally But, "Honey, I love you!"


    Bao Junyan raised his lips slightly, turned around, and hugged her tightly.


    Before he could bow his head to kiss her, Mu Huan stood on tiptoe and kissed him.

 Chapter 676

    In the future, she won''t beg for what she doesn''t have, she will only cherish what she has and give her full love!


    Just be a man with a clear conscience! To the Mu family, to her grandma, she has a clear conscience!


    When she was about to leave, Bao Junyan deepened the kiss.


    After a while...


    "go home."


    "Um."


    Not waiting for Bao Junyan to hug her.


    Mu Huan stretched out her arms, "Hug."


    Bao Junyan smiled and picked her up, and kissed her again.


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    It feels like if this continues, he won''t be able to live!


    Those who love each other every day don''t even see him as a freshman alive!


    He obviously has a sense of presence!


    What about the super big light bulb? Why can''t he have the effect of a light bulb!


    The Bo family...


    Bao Junyan wanted to go upstairs with Mu Huan in his arms, but when he got home, he saw that the servants were very busy, as if something had happened.


    Mu Huan hurriedly asked him to put her down.


    After Bao Junyan put her down, he looked at the housekeeper, "What''s wrong?"


    "Mister''s leg suddenly hurts badly, and the medicine doesn''t help." The housekeeper said anxiously.


    Bao Junyan didn''t say anything else, and strode towards his father''s room.


    In the room, Ling Wei just gave Bo Dingjing a shot of painkiller.


    Bo Dingjing once had a serious car accident that almost killed him, and it was precisely because of that car accident that almost killed him that Bo Junyan wanted to be a surgeon, and he wanted to be able to go to the hospital when he was in danger. To save his father, instead, he could only wait outside, unable to do anything.


    But even if Bao Junyan became an excellent surgeon and could rescue many people from hell, some sequelae of physical damage cannot be cured by Western medicine.


    Especially after getting older, when encountering cloudy and rainy days, the pain is really terribly painful.


    Bao Junyan watched his father sweat from the pain and frowned, "Dad, why did it suddenly hurt so much? Did you not take your medicine on time?"


    "Take the medicine on time, but those medicines should be resistant to them, and they don''t work much anymore." Bo Dingjing is a very tolerant person, so even though he was sweating from the pain, his tone was not too big The change.


    Bao Junyan frowned even harder. The medicine his father is taking now is already the best medicine. If this medicine is also resistant, he can only rely on painkillers.


    "Okay, I''m just an old problem, it''s nothing serious, you''ve been busy all day, go up and rest." Bo Dingjing wasn''t used to so many people surrounding him, and it wasn''t a serious problem.


    Bao Junyan was not very good at expressing concern for others, seeing that he was much better after taking painkillers, he didn''t say anything, and wanted to leave with Mu Huan in his arms.


    Mu Huan didn''t move, but pulled his arm and whispered, "What happened to Dad''s leg?"


    "The aftermath of the car accident itself was often painful, and then I got rheumatism, which aggravated when it was rainy."


    Mu Huan didn''t speak any more, and walked up to take a look at the medicine her father-in-law was taking, knowing that it was already the best medicine, if the medicine couldn''t control his leg pain, he could only use anesthesia for this kind of pain Painkillers, but most narcotic painkillers are addictive.


    Once you hit it, keep hitting it.


    She wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, it would be better to discuss it with Bao Junyan first, so she said a few words of concern, and left with Bao Junyan.


    After coming out.


    Bao Junyan looked at her, "What did you want to say just now?"


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 677

    Mu Huan thought for a while and said, "Show me Dad''s detailed medical records first, let''s go back to the room and talk about it."


    "Um."


    Bo Dingjing''s medical records were made into electronic medical records by Bo Junyan, which was stored in his computer.


    Mu Huan went back to her room and read her father-in-law''s medical records in detail twice.


    "There are two prescriptions in the Song family''s secret recipe, each of which is very suitable for Dad''s symptoms, but if the medicines of these two prescriptions are taken at the same time, there will be some overlap, so I merged them into a new prescription. After it¡¯s done, not only can it treat the symptoms well, but it can also fundamentally heal Dad¡¯s old injuries, coupled with external application of medicine, the effect should be better than the ones he is taking now.¡±


    After Mu Huan got the secret recipes left to her by her grandfather, she memorized them all in her mind.


    "What recipe?"


    Upon hearing this, Mu Huan lowered her head and wrote down the new prescription she thought of after fusion on the white paper.


    Everyone said that her handwriting was like her own, and Mu Huan''s handwriting was just like her own, beautiful and domineering, flamboyant and flamboyant, making people feel like admiring calligraphy when reading her handwriting.


    Bao Junyan remembered that he had never praised her handwriting before, "The handwriting is not bad."


    "That must be! I have been practicing calligraphy since I was six years old!"


    "Who taught you this?"


    "My grandfather, my grandfather''s handwriting is really good!"


    Bao Junyan smiled and didn''t speak. No wonder, she writes this word so flamboyantly, unlike her who is so soft and cute.


    Mu Huan quickly wrote out the prescription.


    Bao Junyan is a surgeon. Although he is also proficient in pharmacy, he is proficient in Western medicine. For the prescriptions composed of traditional Chinese medicine, he can only tell what the treatment is. just different.


    As the saying goes, there are specializations in the medical industry, and doctors are also doctors. There are many differences between Chinese medicine and Western medicine in terms of specialization.


    Therefore, he could only see that the prescription contained rheumatism and painkillers. Most of these medicines were used by his father, and the effect was not good. His mother cared about his father''s health. His father took care of him by his side, watching him take those medicines and almost becoming half a doctor, seeing such prescriptions would definitely feel useless.


    Looking at his expression, Mu Huan thought of something, "You go to a well-known Chinese medicine expert and ask him to come over and show Dad''s legs. After seeing the legs, let''s show him the prescription. Give Dad this prescription."


    She knew that since she was still young, even if what she brought out was the Song family''s secret recipe, this secret recipe was a new medicine after her fusion, and this medicine had never been used by anyone. So, even if she thought the medicine would be very effective, but , her mother-in-law may not dare to let her father-in-law test.


    Therefore, you have to find a well-known expert to verify it, and it is okay.


    "En." Bao Junyan felt that his wife was really a smart person, and she thought of this before he said anything.


    "Then husband, go to the contact person! I''ll study the topical medicine to see if it works better." Mu Huan patted his arm, making him move.


    "Um."


    After contacting the expert, Bao Junyan came back and told Mu Huan that the expert would be there tomorrow afternoon. Because he had something urgent to deal with, he went to the study. When he returned to the room, it was almost 12 o''clock in the evening. In the study, which topical medicine is more targeted and works faster.


    Bao Junyan stepped forward and stretched out his hand to hug her on his lap, "It''s time to sleep, I''ll do it tomorrow."

 Chapter 678

    "Didn''t you say that the expert will arrive tomorrow afternoon? In this way, I have to choose the prescription tonight, and then make the medicine for external application tomorrow, so that the expert can read the prescription for internal and external application at the same time and think it is OK, so I can do both. After all, traditional Chinese medicine The effect has always been slow. If you only use internal medicine, the effect will definitely be worse than the analgesic. I read the weather forecast. It has been cloudy and rainy for the past week, and it will be winter soon, and the cold will be heavier. Don¡¯t hurry up. With the medicine, Dad may have to take narcotic analgesics for a few days in a row, what if he becomes addicted at that time." Mu Huan said.


    At first, some things were used to relieve pain, but later, they became harmful poisons.


    Bao Junyan was also very worried about this, so he didn''t say anything and stayed by her side.


    Mu Huan said, "Go to sleep, you will have a video conference tomorrow morning."


    "fine."


    Mu Huan knew he couldn''t persuade him to leave, so she didn''t say anything else, she lowered her head and continued to watch, Bao Junyan watched with her.


    downstairs¡­¡­


    "Xiaowei, go to sleep, it''s already very late." Bo Dingjing told Ling Wei to go back to sleep.


    "After a while, the pain will be severe again, and there must be an interval between two injections of analgesics. Over the years, I have studied a set of massage techniques for your uncle''s leg injury, which can relieve a certain amount of pain, etc. After a while, the effect of the medicine wears off, I will give you a massage, uncle, and I will leave after you can get a second injection of analgesic." Ling Wei said.


    "Bo Dingjing, look at Xiaowei, look at how good she is to you! She has been thinking about your injury all the time, and she is still serving you like this, and look at your daughter-in-law! She said a few words that are not painful. If you care about it, just run away!" Mr. Meng took the opportunity to dislike Mu Huan.


    Bo Dingjing, "..."


    His daughter-in-law didn''t even know he had a leg injury, so how could she care about him? Besides, she is a freshman, so she can''t do much if she stays here. He is not seriously ill and needs someone to watch over him all the time. He has a chronic leg pain, and if she doesn''t leave, Stay here and stare at him?


    But of course he couldn''t say that.


    Besides, Ling Wei is indeed very good. From before to now, she has always been thinking about him, caring more about him than his son. He was very satisfied with this future daughter-in-law before. At the beginning, the two of them When it was time to break up, he strongly opposed it.


    but¡­¡­


    It can only be said that good luck tricks people.


    No matter how good it is, it''s not a family anymore.


    After Mr. Meng finished speaking, Bo Dingjing glared at Meng Yueman, "And you, you can''t see Xiaowei, okay? You are still her mother''s best friend! Before her mother died, she promised her mother would take care of her. Protect her for the rest of her life!"


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    She also knows that Ling Wei is good, but the point is, the two of them have their own lives now! She told him so clearly, how could he act as if he didn''t hear it...


    "If you just let Jun Yan and that Mu Huan be together like this, I will definitely die early from your anger!" Mr. Meng said that he was very angry.


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    It''s nice, coaxing words, she has said a lot, she really doesn''t know what else she can say.


    I can only have a headache.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. It''s getting late. I''ll take you back to your room to rest, okay?" Ling Wei said as she stood up and went to help old man Meng.


    But old man Meng didn''t move, and stared at Bo Dingjing and his wife angrily.

 Chapter 679

    "I know you two are going to annoy me to death now, I wish I would die sooner! After I am pissed to death, you can be happy, have fun secretly!"


    Bo Dingjing, "..."


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    "Grandpa, don''t say such things, how could Aunt Man be like this, Aunt Man..." Ling Wei talked hard, and finally persuaded Mr. Meng to leave.


    After he left, Meng Yueman breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I didn''t expect my dad to be stubborn when he gets old, so unable to communicate!"


    "Um."


    "However, it would be great if Xiaowei was our daughter-in-law. If she were, there wouldn''t be such a headache..." Meng Yueman sighed.


    They watched Ling Wei grow up, and they were liked by all of them, especially the old man. If her son had married Xiao Wei back then, she would not have such a headache now, maybe her grandson would too. embraced.


    "If there is no such if, don''t think so, if you let Xiao Huan know about your thoughts, she will be sad." Bo Dingjing said.


    "Don''t worry about whether she''s hurt or not. I''m not sure if she''s good or not! That bartender is a man no matter what." Thinking of this incident, Meng Yueman felt very uncomfortable.


    "Also, I think some of what Dad said is not wrong. Look at her, how fast she runs, she is not as caring about you as an outsider like Xiaowei."


    "This is Xiaowei who is familiar with us. She is not familiar with us yet. She doesn''t know what to say to us. If she insists on staying here to care about me, you will still feel uncomfortable!"


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    That''s true.


    "Don''t think so much. My daughter-in-law wants to spend her whole life with her son, not with us. Whoever he likes, wants, and whoever he chooses, we just accept whoever he chooses."


    Meng Yueman understood this truth, but what her father said still had a certain influence on her heart.


    Western suburbs...


    Mu Kexin, who came back late after playing wildly with others, saw Long Feiting sitting in the living room drinking, and drank a lot, a lot, and looked drunk.


    She was about to go upstairs, but suddenly felt that this was an opportunity!


    So she took off her coat to reveal the V-neck skirt she was wearing underneath, and walked over to Long Feiting coquettishly, "What''s wrong with you, Feiting, why do you drink so much wine?"


    Long Feiting, who was in an irritable and depressed mood, just wanted to wave her away and leave him alone, so he met Mu Kexin''s eyes.


    The eyes that were very similar to his memory made him stunned, and his brain, which was already unconscious because of drunkenness, was even less sober, "Xingxing..."


    His star, his star...


    "Are you my star..." Has the star he dreamed of, the star he dreams of every night, turned into a real person and came to him?


    "Well... I''m Xing Xing... Fei Ting, you..." Mu Kexin approached him as she said, and deliberately bent down.


    "Xingxing, my star..." Hearing that she admitted that she was his star, Long Feiting pulled Mu Kexin into his arms.


    Suddenly, Mu Kexin''s heart beat violently like a drum.


    Long Feiting is really handsome, especially the arrogant and domineering badness on his body, which is very attractive. When he is drunk, he is also domineering, strong and powerful, which makes people...


    "Xingxing..." The slender big hand came to her face, as if to make sure that she was real.


    "Fei Ting..." Mu Kexin squeezed into his arms, her voice softer and softer.


    This opportunity is hard-won, she must win it in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 680

    Long Feiting had done many, many dreams of his stars, but none of those dreams had such a sense of reality as now. He could really touch her, as if he had touched a real star.


    It made him laugh, it was a beautiful dream.


    Mu Kexin was fascinated by the smile on his lips.


    Long Feiting usually laughs mockingly or arrogantly. He has never laughed like this before. Such a dream-come-true smile reveals a new level of his appearance. This kind of smile is so lethal that it can make people Any woman surrenders!


    Let Mu Kexin forget everything, and can only look at him stupidly.


    At this moment, Long Feiting slowly kissed her.


    Seeing his handsome face getting bigger and bigger, Mu Kexin''s heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    At this moment, she felt that even if she couldn''t marry him, she would have no regrets if she could have such a man!


    This made her suddenly excited and unable to control herself.


    Just when Long Feiting was about to kiss her, she thought it would happen tonight.


    Long Feiting, who was pressing on her body suddenly, was pulled up, "I want to kiss back to the room, what are you doing in this living room!"


    Mu Kexin, who was indulging in that atmosphere, was instantly dumbfounded as if struck by lightning!


    "What are you doing... my star... the star..." Long Feiting, who was completely unconscious from drinking, struggled, calling for the star, he was about to kiss his star...


    "Star?" Long Feilei frowned, did he regard Mu Kexin as the star who saved him?


    Take a closer look, this Mu Kexin''s eyes are indeed somewhat similar to the eyes painted by his younger brother.


    Did he stay with Mu Kexin because he felt that Mu Kexin resembled the star he was looking for?


    However, Mu Kexin''s kind of idiot can never be such a smart star. Of course, the premise is that there are really stars in this world that his younger brother said.


    As a member of the Long family, Long Feilei of course knew that Long Feiting had been looking for the star who had saved him for so many years, and he had drawn the eyes of the star to show him. He also really wanted to find the girl named Xingxing, but, It''s just weird, that girl doesn''t seem to exist in this world, and I can''t find it no matter how hard I look.


    Sometimes, he couldn''t help wondering whether the little girl named Xing Xing was fabricated by his brother because he was afraid of being stimulated, otherwise, he couldn''t find a good living person.


    "The stars...my stars..." Long Feiting was still struggling to get the stars.


    "He''s not your star." Long Feilei said angrily, wondering why he was drinking so much, he couldn''t even stand still!


    "She is... is my star... She said it just now, she is a star... I found my star..." Long Feiting smiled idiotically.


    Long Feilei, "..."


    He laughed so stupidly that he didn''t even want to recognize him as his younger brother!


    "Help him upstairs!" Long Feilei threw Long Feiting to the bodyguard next to him, not wanting to mess with him, a drunk.


    "Stars, my stars..." Long Feiting pointed at Mu Kexin and asked for stars.


    "You, follow him up." Long Feilei pointed to Mu Kexin to let her follow.


    Mu Kexin, who originally thought today''s matter was over, got up and followed after hearing the order to turn around.


    But in the next second, Long Feilei ordered again.


    "After helping the young master up, watch the young master and don''t let him do anything stupid."


    Mu Kexin''s happy footsteps froze suddenly.

 Chapter 681

    "..." What does Long Feilei mean?


    bodyguard,"¡­¡­"


    Didn''t you tell the young master to go back to the room to kiss? He asked his girlfriend to keep up with him, and now he asked him to watch the young master not to do stupid things, what... what did he want him to do?


    Huo Yuqi, who was standing by the side, couldn''t help laughing out loud when she heard what Long Feilei said, "Long Feilei, what are you doing? I''m afraid that your younger brother will be drunk and unable to do that, and make some jokes. Let the bodyguards follow? Then guide at any time?"


    The bodyguard suddenly looked terrified, didn''t he! Eldest Young Master doesn''t mean that! Don''t mean that!


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    What is this brat thinking! He let the bodyguards watch inside, don''t let his younger brother touch Mu Kexin, please!


    His younger brother has been living with this Mu Kexin for a while, but he has never even kissed this woman. It seems that he doesn''t really like it. Although it''s okay to sleep with a woman he doesn''t like, but Mu Kexin doesn''t care. It''s Mu Huan''s younger sister. After sleeping with her, what if she asks his brother to take responsibility through the Mu family?


    There are so many women, why would it be troublesome to sleep with someone who doesn''t like it!


    However, his younger brother is now thinking about wanting this star. If he doesn''t let this woman follow, his younger brother will definitely make a fuss all night, so he let her follow and let the bodyguard stay to protect his chastity.


    "Hehe, you are a big brother, you really care about your younger brother, you can take care of such things in such a meticulous way." Huo Yuqi thought she was right, and she laughed even more.


    "What nonsense are you talking about here! At such a young age, what kind of mess is in your head!" Long Feilei reached out and patted her on the head, "Also, don''t you like Fei Ting? You like him so much , Wherever he goes, you chase after him, now, he wants to behave like other women, yet you still have the heart to say such a thing! Do you mean you like him? "


    Huo Yuqi, "...!!!"


    Fuck! I was so proud of watching the excitement for a while, it''s revealed!


    Just when she came back to her senses and wanted to say something.


    "Huo Yuqi, I know what you''re thinking in your heart, let me tell you, you should give up your heart completely! Don''t appear in front of me in the future, I don''t like you, so no matter how you change, how you change, how to find ways Even if you appear in front of me, I won''t like you! Do you understand?" Long Feilei, who has already taken over the Long family''s property, how could he not see through Huo Yuqi''s petty thoughts.


    It''s not that he is cruel to this sister next door who has grown up since childhood, but that this kind of person who cannot be provoked should keep an absolute distance.


    As the little princess of the Huo family, it hurts to have such a big family holding her in the palm of her hand, and Bao Junyan is a big backer. If he gets into trouble with her, she will be in constant trouble, so no matter how cruel she is, as long as this little As long as Grandma can stay away from him!


    Huo Yuqi, "..."


    This is not the first time she has been so clearly rejected by him, nor is it the first time that he has heard him say that what he doesn''t like is her, no matter what she is, he doesn''t like her.


    She should have gotten used to it by now.


    However, when she heard such words, her heart was still as painful as it was the first time she heard it, so painful that she almost couldn''t breathe.


    She doesn''t want to like him like this, but she just likes him, what can she do!

 Chapter 682

    "One day I will stop liking you so much!" Pain! One day, when it hurts enough to let go, she won''t like him so much anymore!


    Huo Yuqi felt that Long Feilei was the greatest catastrophe in her life. As the only girl in the Huo family, she wanted to have the wind and the rain since she was a child. Her life should be so comfortable and wanton, but she just met him .


    "It''s best to come to this day soon! The thing I regret most in my life is saving you! If I had known that I would be entangled like this by you, I wouldn''t have saved you!"


    Long Feilei''s words made Huo Yuqi''s hands hanging on both sides of her body clenched tightly. He really knew how to poke the most painful point in her heart!


    "Yeah! You shouldn''t have saved me in the first place!" It was so painful for her to like him so much, even when she died, it was more painful than she is now!


    "If I could go back in time, I would definitely not save you!"


    "It''s a pity that you can''t go back to the past, no matter how much you regret it, it''s useless! You deserve to regret it! Regret you to death!" Huo Yuqi rushed out after speaking, she didn''t want to hear anything from him, and if she heard a word, she would collapse Lose!


    Seeing her rushing out, Long Feilei immediately ordered the bodyguards to catch up and protect her.


    "Boss, since you care so much about her, why do you still say such nasty things to her every time? This Yuqi is also considered a first-class beauty, and her family conditions are so good, isn''t it good to marry?" The second son of the Long family who came back said.


    "That''s great, you marry me!" Long Feilei said angrily.


    "It''s not me that she likes! If it were me, I''d marry her! Such a tender little flower, look at Uncle Bo, marrying a little wife, that''s a nourishing life!"


    "Heh..." Long Feilei snorted coldly, too lazy to say anything more to him.


    Turning around, he saw that the bodyguard was still supporting Long Feiting standing there, and immediately became furious, "Didn''t I ask you to help him back to his room?"


    bodyguard,"¡­¡­"


    Eldest young master, you haven''t issued a specific order yet! Am I going up to guide, or to stop?


    Long Feilei seemed to see his inner voice, and suddenly became even more angry, is he brain-dead! He let him direct!


    He stepped forward and kicked away the bodyguards, and helped Long Feiting up by himself.


    Long Feiting, who was so drunk, still stretched out his hand, asking for the stars.


    "I want your size! Seeing how stupid you are, I really want to kick you into the water to wake you up!" Long Feilei really couldn''t see his younger brother''s stupid appearance.


    "Water..." Long Feiting remembered Mu Huan kicking him into the water, "Xiao Huan just kicked me into the water...and let the piranha bite me..."


    "She''s good or bad..."


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    "Xiao Huan...Xiao Huan..." Long Feiting began to murmur Mu Huan''s name.


    The more Long Feilei heard it, the more he felt something was wrong.


    "Fuck! Didn''t Fei Ting fall in love with Uncle Bo''s little daughter-in-law?" The second son of the Long family shouted in shock.


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    "I like it...haha... I like it..." Long Feiting said with a smirk.


    Long Feilei realized that he really might fall in love with Bao Junyan''s little daughter-in-law, and broke out in sweat immediately, "Don''t you like stars? If you want to like stars, you can''t like Mu Huan..."


    "Xingxing...well, if you like Xingxing, you can''t like Mu Huan...you can''t..." Long Feiting nodded obediently.


    "Hey..." Long Feilei said and got him upstairs.


    The second son of the Long family followed, trying to get something out of Long Feiting''s mouth while he was drunk.

 Chapter 683

    In an instant, Mu Kexin was the only one left in the hall. She stood there, whether she went up or not, she was embarrassed and annoyed!


    It was a beautiful night, and she had a hard-won opportunity!


    It turned out...it was so ruined!


    The next afternoon, at Bo''s house.


    "I don''t want to see traditional Chinese medicine!" Bo Dingjing drank traditional Chinese medicine every day when he was taking care of his body. He felt sick after drinking it, so now he can''t drink Chinese medicine, and he doesn''t want to see Chinese medicine.


    "Dad, you also know what the consequences of taking analgesics like this are." Bao Junyan said.


    Bo Dingjing, "..."


    "My son has invited the doctor over, so you should let the doctor see it first." Meng Yueman persuaded.


    "It''s useless to look at it. It''s been so many years! Didn''t you take less medicine before?" Bo Dingjing knew what the consequences of using analgesics were, but the key was that those traditional Chinese medicines didn''t work!


    "You talk so much! Let you watch, just watch!" Meng Yueman persuaded Mr. Meng these two days, and she didn''t want to talk to people at all, so she ordered directly.


    Bo Dingjing, "..."


    He is a person who is very afraid of his wife''s anger, no, he is a person who respects his wife very much. She is already like this, so he can''t say anything.


    Bo Junyan invited a well-known and authoritative Chinese medicine expert. After carefully inspecting Bo Dingjing''s legs, he said, "Your leg is an old injury, and the pain doesn''t stop. I will prescribe a prescription for you to try, but it doesn''t work." It¡¯s definitely not as effective as painkillers, if you really can¡¯t bear the pain, you can use an appropriate amount of painkillers.¡±


    Bo Dingjing looked at his wife with a straight face, and I said no! Every doctor says this! try it!


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    When the old Chinese doctor was about to get up to prescribe the prescription, Bao Junyan took out the prescription that Mu Huan had prepared a long time ago and gave it to the old doctor, "Professor Fu, what do you think of this prescription?"


    Professor Fu took it, and then his eyes widened even more, "Wonderful! Wonderful! This recipe is simply wonderful!"


    After reading it, he looked at Bao Junyan excitedly, "Where did you get this prescription? You have someone who can prescribe such a prescription, so it''s unnecessary to invite me!"


    The more capable a person is, the more humble he is. He knows that there are some people who are superior to others.


    "The prescription I wanted to give your father just now is at most pain relief, so as to keep his condition from getting worse, but this prescription has the function of recuperating. Your father used this prescription, although the effect of pain relief is not as good as that of analgesia. But take your time, after adjusting it, although his leg can''t be said to be cured, it will definitely not hurt like this again!"


    Both Bo Dingjing and Meng Yueman were startled.


    Does this recipe have such a magical effect?


    "There are also prescriptions for external use. You can also take a look." Bao Junyan handed over the prescription for external use.


    Professor Fu''s eyes became brighter after reading it, "Who wrote this prescription? The external medicine just made up for the slow onset of the oral medicine. It''s amazing! This two-pronged approach will surely control your father''s leg pain very quickly. Let him no longer need to take analgesics!"


    Bo Dingjing knew the side effects of overuse of analgesics, but the only thing that could save his leg pain was analgesics. Even if he couldn''t do without this medicine, he could only use it, but now he said to use traditional Chinese medicine It can control his leg pain, so that he no longer needs to take analgesics! This is an absolute dawn for him who feels that he has come to an end! This made him, who had always been indifferent, a little excited in his eyes.

 Chapter 684

    If this Chinese medicine really has this effect, even if he feels like vomiting after drinking it, he will definitely drink it!


    No one cared more about Bo Dingjing and his leg pain than Meng Yueman, so after hearing this, she asked excitedly, "Jun Yan, who prescribed this?"


    Why didn''t you invite someone here!


    "This is Xiaohuan''s prescription." Bao Junyan said.


    After his words fell, everyone in the room immediately looked at Mu Huan.


    All the shocked eyes!


    Mu Huan, who instantly became the focus, hurriedly said, "Fang Zi is passed down from the ancestors! It is passed down from the ancestors!"


    "It can''t be regarded as an ancestral tradition. Isn''t this oral medicine a new prescription produced by combining two prescriptions?" Bao Junyan has the opportunity to show his wife, and he definitely wants to magnify her light.


    "It''s mainly because the ancestor''s prescription has such an effect." Mu Huan is not self-effacing, but she really picked up a ready-made one. The most important thing is the Song family''s secret recipe.


    After Meng Yueman was shocked, she instinctively worried when she thought that Mu Huan was still young, "Xiao Huan...is still so young..."


    She knew that Mu Huan was studying medicine, but she was just a freshman, so she was only studying medicine, could she prescribe prescriptions?


    "Mom, don''t worry, didn''t Professor Fu just say that this recipe is wonderful?" Bao Junyan said.


    Meng Yueman also heard Professor Fu''s words just now, but she still looked at Professor Fu, wanting to confirm again.


    "Madam Bo''s prescription is safe to use. I can swear by my life''s medical ethics. Not only is there absolutely no problem with this prescription, it''s also very good!" After Professor Fu finished speaking, before Meng Yueman could say anything, he looked at the doctor. Mu Huan, "I don''t know who your ancestors are."


    "My grandfather, Song Zhiwen."


    "Song Family Medicine, Song Zhiwen? The prescription is the Song Family''s secret recipe?" Professor Fu was surprised.


    Although the Song family has fallen for many years, everyone in the traditional Chinese medicine circle knows the Song family.


    "Um."


    "No wonder! No wonder...! This is Chinese medicine, Chinese medicine prescription, this Song family''s secret recipe, no one in the country can match it!"


    Professor Fu then said, "I don''t know if I can ask one more question, are you using those two formulas to fuse the new formula?"


    Naturally, Mu Huan must be absolutely careful when giving medicine to her father-in-law, so she thought that the invited experts would ask about this, so she wrote out these two prescriptions last night, and when Professor Fu asked, she handed them over .


    After reading the two prescriptions, Professor Fu looked at Mu Huan and praised, "As expected of being a descendant of the Song family, the blue is better than the blue!"


    This new prescription completely takes the advantages of these two prescriptions and gets rid of the useless ones, making this medicine more targeted!


    Professor Fu talked to Mu Huan for a while before leaving to rest.


    Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan, "Xiao Huan, since Professor Fu said there is no problem, you can give Dad the external medicine first, the analgesic on Dad''s body is about to wear off, first slow down his medication time, and take less time to take the medicine." A stitch is a stitch."


    "Yeah." Mu Huan hurriedly opened the external medicine she had just prepared.


    While Mu Huan was administering medicine to Bo Dingjing, Bao Junyan said, "Dad, Xiao Huan picked out prescriptions for you last night and didn''t go to bed until after three o''clock. I didn''t have class today. I made external medicine for you after a busy day in the laboratory." medicine."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Is it really okay for him to ask for credit so directly?


    "It''s really hard work for you, Xiaohuan!" Bo Dingjing looked at Mu Huan. He never thought that it would be his young daughter-in-law who gave him a new life. It''s really amazing that she has such abilities at such a young age!


    "Today''s update is complete, see you tomorrow, special thanks, dear friends for your reward

 Chapter 685

    "Dad, this is what I should do." After Mu Huan finished speaking, she looked at Bao Junyan and told him not to take credit. With him like this, she didn''t know what to say.


    Bao Junyan smiled and said nothing.


    Bo Dingjing glanced at his son, then at his wife, his eyes were filled with words, look, you said yesterday that he was not filial, and ran away in no time, he was not filial, he went back to find a way to punish me!


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    She didn''t know that Mu Huan went back to make these!


    Both Bo Dingjing and Meng Yueman had lived in Yuncheng. At that time, the Song family medicine was flourishing. They naturally knew that the Song family medicine was very powerful, and they had heard that the Song family had many secret recipes handed down from their ancestors, but at that time They were not sick or in disaster, and they didn''t pay much attention to the Song family.


    Later, due to the prevalence of western medicine, traditional Chinese medicine declined more and more. If you tell people that there are secret recipes, they will only think that they are folk remedies, harmful earthen recipes, and unscientific. In addition, after the Song family medicine was taken over by the Mu family, it has fallen into decline. The defeat was worse than that of an ordinary pharmaceutical factory, so even though they all knew about Mu Huan''s background, they never thought that Mu Huan would have such a skill.


    Seeing Mu Huan skillfully help Bo Dingjing with good medicine, Meng Yueman couldn''t help but said, "You kid, you know a lot even though you are so young."


    "That''s what we do at home. You''ll get used to it if you read too much." Mu Huan has been exposed to medicine since she was a child. During the years when she and her grandmother were dependent on each other, because her grandmother couldn''t afford to hire a nurse, she did all the chores. Do.


    Using herbs to prepare medicines, she will be able to do it at a very young age.


    Meng Yueman thought of her hard life when she was a child, and said with some distress, "It''s really hard for you child..."


    "People say that only the hardest of hardships can become a master. I think I will become a powerful figure in the future!" Mu Huan turned the topic to a happy one.


    "You are still so young, but you are so outstanding, you will definitely be a great person in the future!" Bo Dingjing praised without hesitation.


    "Yes, he will definitely be a great big shot in the future!" Meng Yueman followed suit with praise.


    After all, she is only a freshman, even if her prescription comes from her ancestors, but Professor Fu said, even if it is based on the fusion of two prescriptions, he may not be able to fuse them so well, but she can. so wonderful!


    The Song family has been talented in medicine for generations. It is said that their ancestors have been imperial doctors for several generations.


    She is so young, but she has such abilities, it can be seen that the blue is really better than the blue, and it will definitely be even more remarkable in the future.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t praise me like that. If you praise me like that again, I''ll be proud!" Mu Huan is a narcissistic person herself. She is really easy to be proud when praised like this, and she is smug!


    "Be proud, you can be very proud!" Bo Dingjing himself liked Mu Huan. After such an incident, he chose to believe in Bao Junyan''s vision, chose to believe in this daughter-in-law, and had no other bad thoughts about her. Now I feel more and more how this daughter-in-law looks good.


    Although Meng Yueman complained about Mu Huan, it was human nature. Anyone who saw her son treating her father like that because of his daughter-in-law would feel very uncomfortable.


    Just like mother and daughter, mothers sometimes complain about their daughters.


    She is generally a very sensible person, and she always knew that it was her father''s fault, but, that was her biological father, she didn''t tolerate it, who would tolerate it?

 Chapter 686

    When Ling Wei came back, what she saw was that the Bo family and his wife were praising Mu Huan, and the family of four were talking and laughing.


    This made her startled.


    Obviously last night, Meng Yueman was so angry with Mu Huan, complaining that because of her, the family was at odds. She must have also thought how wonderful she would be if she were her daughter-in-law, but now, she is so kind to Mu Huan! Such a compliment to Muhuan!


    What happened during the day without her? how so?


    Also, Mu Huan''s innocence has not been proven yet!


    Facing a daughter-in-law who caused disharmony in their family, who might hang out with others, and was a liar, she suddenly behaved like this. What happened?


    Mu Huan, how can she have such abilities?


    Soon, Ling Wei knew what happened.


    Because Meng Yueman saw her standing at the door, she happily greeted her to come in, "Ling Wei has good news for you! Xiao Huan found two traditional Chinese medicine prescriptions, which are oral and external. Experts say that this will quickly control the pain." Your uncle''s leg hurts, so he won''t need to take analgesics in the future!"


    Last night, when Ling Wei sent Mr. Meng back to his room and gave Bo Dingjing a massage, the three of them were very worried about using the analgesic.


    They all know that it is not good to use analgesics, but Bo Dingjing can only use analgesics to relieve the pain in his leg now.


    Now, Bo Dingjing''s leg pain can be controlled without analgesics. Naturally, seeing her, Meng Yueman couldn''t wait to tell her the good news!


    Ling Wei, "..."


    No wonder her attitude changed so drastically.


    She knew that for Meng Yueman, the most important thing was Bo Dingjing''s body, which could relieve her husband''s leg pain. No matter what Mu Huan did, she could forget about it and only think about Mu Huan''s well-being.


    Unexpectedly, the effect of their hard work, one small step at a time, was overturned by Mu Huan in one day.


    "That''s really great!" The corners of Ling Wei''s mouth curled up slightly, and that smile made people unable to tell what it felt like.


    Even she felt that her emotions were complicated and indescribable.


    People who should be easy to deal with are not only difficult to deal with, it''s okay to give such a fatal blow, and now, they have gained such a good impression easily.


    This Mu Huan really made her at a loss for what to say.


    After recovering, Ling Wei looked at Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan met her gaze, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly.


    Ling Wei saw provocation in her eyes.


    Only the two of them knew the invisible war between the two. Mu Huan knew that Ling Wei was involved behind everything, and Ling Wei also knew that Mu Huan knew that she was involved. She was dealing with her, and she was also involved. fight back.


    As it is now, her expression is telling her with a smile in the victor''s attitude, even if she tries her best, so what?


    No matter how hard she tried, she was in vain!


    If you are smart, stop as soon as possible!


    Never, since I was a child, I have never dared to have someone use such a victorious posture to despise her from above. It has always been her, Ling Wei, who is the winner and the person above.


    Not to mention, the other party is so much younger than her, and her background is so much worse than hers!


    This made Ling Wei''s already strong competitive spirit even stronger.


    She looked at Mu Huan, and a smile slowly formed on the corner of her mouth. This was just the beginning.


    She, Ling Wei, hasn''t really made a move yet!


    Mu Huan can be driven away by family conflicts. Ling Wei doesn''t want to use other methods. Impossible!

 Chapter 687

    Mu Huan, "..."


    She could see that Ling Wei would not just be so reconciled, she really couldn''t understand, such a woman who wanted good looks and money, couldn''t find any man, why did she have to come and rob her husband?


    Do you feel better when you grab it?


    Just when Meng Yueman was about to say something, Mr. Meng walked in.


    Bo Junyan didn''t let Mr. Meng know about finding a Chinese medicine expert to show Bo Dingjing''s legs, lest he question Mu Huan in various ways. Therefore, even if Mr. Meng lived here, he would not know about it until the work was over.


    "Dad, good news! Dingjing''s leg..." Meng Yueman couldn''t wait to share the good news when she saw Mr. Meng.


    Mr. Meng, "..."


    Although he was very happy that his son-in-law''s legs could have a doctor, anyone could have the prescription, so why did it come from Mu Huan?


    He knew how much his daughter cared about her husband. If Mu Huan could heal her son-in-law''s leg, everything they did to Mu Huan would be in vain.


    "Xiao Huan is really amazing, she..."


    "It''s just a prescription from home. As for praising her so hard?" Mr. Meng interrupted Meng Yueman''s praise of Mu Huan.


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    The old man is really!


    Bo Dingjing looked at Mu Huan, "Xiao Huan, you didn''t rest well last night, and you''ve been busy for another day today, go back to your room and rest!"


    He knew that his father-in-law was stubborn, and he couldn''t change it easily. He didn''t want his daughter-in-law to listen to his father-in-law''s bad words, so he asked Mu Huan to go back to his room first.


    Mu Huan understood what he meant and stood up, "Then, parents, grandpa, I''ll go back to my room first."


    No matter how harsh old man Meng said to Mu Huan, she always had a big smile on her face when she met old man Meng.


    It made Mr. Meng feel dazzling.


    When Mu Huan wanted to leave, Bao Junyan naturally followed.


    Meng Yueman sent the two of them to the door, then took Mu Huan''s hand and said, "Xiao Huan, your grandfather is old and stubborn, so don''t pay attention to his words."


    No matter how wrong he is with his own biological father, the younger generation can only tolerate him more.


    "Yeah." Mu Huan never cared about Mr. Meng''s words.


    She has always only listened to good things, praised her words, and those words that said bad things about her, she went in one ear and then out the other, and it would not affect her good mood because of such words.


    "So cute!" Meng Yueman reached out and patted her head.


    The daughter-in-law here is really good, and if she is innocent, she can''t find any faults. Looking at the situation now, although there is no evidence, she thinks her daughter-in-law must be innocent, okay.


    In this way, it would be great if her father could like her too!


    How happy the family lives in harmony and harmony!


    Hey... the old man is really... such a headache!


    Meng Yueman returned to the room and looked at Mr. Meng, "Dad, I think you should try to like Xiaohuan, she is really nice!"


    "Very good? There is no evidence to prove her innocence in such a thing, so you just say she is very good! Don''t you know that people with scheming are the best at expressing themselves? Also, are you really stupid or what?" Jun Yan said That prescription belongs to Mu Huan, so it really belongs to her?"


    "First, I invited an expert to see that there is no good solution for this leg. In the next second, her prescription popped out to cure the leg. Don''t you think it''s too coincidental? If she really has better skills than that expert , she has developed a long time ago, she needs to live so hard, and she has to work part-time in a bar!"

 Chapter 688

    "Xiao Huan found the recipe from the Song family''s secret recipe. Moreover, she didn''t have the secret recipe before. She only had it when someone handed it to her after she became an adult. Besides, she is still so young, even if she has it The secret recipe, go to see a doctor, who will believe it?" Bo Dingjing couldn''t hear it, and defended his daughter-in-law.


    "Who said this? Mu Huan said it, right?"


    Bo Dingjing, "..."


    "What she says is what she says? You also believe a person who points at a man and insists that he is a woman! Are you all old, stupid or something?"


    "You asked someone to find out whether the bartender was a man or a woman. Did you find out that he was a woman? No! You still believe her! Are you crazy or something!"


    Bo Dingjing, "..."


    My heart is so tired, I feel like I can''t talk to his father-in-law anymore.


    He looked at Meng Yueman and handed over his face to you, let me rest!


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    "Dad, Dingjing didn''t rest well last night because of the pain. The weather is bad today, and his legs have been tossing him for another day. He is also tired. Let''s let him rest and go out to talk, okay?"


    Seeing that Bo Dingjing really looked tired, Mr. Meng didn''t say anything, got up and went out.


    After they left, Bo Dingjing heaved a sigh of relief, this old man was even more difficult than the most difficult thing he encountered in his life!


    Outside¡­¡­


    "I think about this prescription, it''s probably Jun Yan who got it, and let Mu Huan win favor in front of you!" Mr. Meng said.


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    She knew that the expert was arranged by her son to verify that the prescription was good, so that she could use that prescription with confidence, but she would not believe that the prescription was not Mu Huan''s, because through the conversation between the expert and Mu Huan, she It can be heard that the recipe is indeed the Song family''s secret recipe.


    Besides, she knew her son well. If he had such a prescription in his hand, he would have given it to his father. How could he use it to make Mu Huanbo like him!


    But, she knew that her father wouldn''t believe her words, so she didn''t say anything.


    "Dad, let''s wait a minute. Didn''t we agree that one week is up? If Jun Yan can''t prove Mu Huan''s innocence after the time is up, I will never trust her again, and I will definitely object to their being together!" Meng Yue When Man said this, the topic changed.


    "But, Dad, if the facts prove that Xiao Huan is innocent, don''t make trouble for Xiao Huan like this again. She is your grandson and daughter-in-law. How nice it is for our family to live in harmony! Don''t let me I''m a sandwich biscuit, you said I''m so old, I can finally enjoy the happiness, you give me such a headache every day, my body can''t bear it!"


    Mr. Meng was just about to say something.


    "Dad, that''s the end of the matter. Ding Jing''s leg is inconvenient. I have to watch him inside. I''m going back to my room first!" Meng Yueman turned and went back after speaking.


    She also told her dad everything she could say, so I don''t know what else to say!


    Old Man Meng looked at Meng Yueman''s fleeing back, and his face darkened, "You must not let Jun Yan create any evidence that can prove Mu Huan''s innocence!"


    Once she can prove her innocence, it will be over!


    "I''m not afraid of fakes, but I''m afraid of them. That bartender is really a woman. If it''s true, Jun Yan will definitely be able to find out the evidence." Ling Wei felt that with Mu Huan''s level of shrewdness, even if someone died, she wouldn''t kill her because there was no proof. Say something like that.


    So, there''s a good chance the bartender is actually a woman.

 Chapter 689

    If this was a real woman, their attack this time would have been completely ineffective. In addition, Mu Huan had made great achievements in treating her legs. Not only did they cancel what they had done before, but they also made her image even better.


    "You think it''s a real woman?" Mr. Meng frowned.


    "Mu Huaneng has not been repelled after going through all kinds of things. Apart from Jun Yan''s doting, the most important thing is that she is a scheming and intelligent person. With her like this, if the bartender is not a woman, she will not seek death. Say she is a woman, because even if the other party is dead and the bones are still there, Jun Yan will be able to confirm it if he goes to investigate, and once it is confirmed that she lied like this, then she will be finished."


    Mr. Meng frowned, thinking that what she said made sense, "I''ll send someone to investigate, and after finding any evidence, destroy it first."


    "You don''t need to ask someone to check, and it''s too late. Grandpa, you and I are far less powerful in Yuncheng than Jun Yan. If we can find something, he will definitely be able to find it sooner." Ling Wei learned that Mu Huan was fine. When I was there, I thought that the bartender might really be a woman, but she didn''t send anyone to destroy the evidence.


    Because she knew that Bao Junyan would be faster than her.


    Mr. Meng frowned, "Let''s get someone to investigate, in case we find clues that Jun Yan didn''t notice."


    Ling Wei couldn''t say anything more after hearing the words, "That''s fine."


    When Mr. Meng sent people to investigate, Bao Junyan''s people had already found the evidence.


    His people confirmed the evidence and reported it to Bao Junyan, it was late at night, Mu Huan was sleeping soundly, and Bao Junyan didn''t wake her up.


    the next morning.


    "What, have you found the evidence?" Mu Huan, who had just woken up, sat up in shock when Bao Junyan found the evidence, and instantly woke up!


    "Um."


    "What evidence? How can you be so powerful! It''s only been a few days!" Mu Huan couldn''t believe it. She searched for half a year, but couldn''t find any evidence. She thought it was absolutely unsolvable, but he found it in two or three days. up?


    There is no mistake! This way she is too weak!


    "It''s some photos and videos."


    "Photos, videos? What kind of photos and videos can prove that she is a woman? A video of her wearing women''s clothing? This wearing of women''s clothing does not prove that she is a woman!" Mu Huan said instinctively.


    "The bed photos and videos of her and the man."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck! Fuck!


    Although Mu Huan knew that the bartender was a woman, she never expected that such a person who protects her secrets would have such a relationship with a man, as well as bed photos and videos!


    This shit!


    Bao Junyan knew that even if he found out that someone had seen the bartender as a woman, it would be useless. His grandfather would say that he bribed someone to give false testimony. Even if the bartender''s mother was still alive and said she gave birth to a daughter, his grandfather would die accept such evidence.


    So, after hearing Mu Huan talk about the bartender''s situation and having someone question Bai Xuexian about all the details at that time, he directly asked people to check the relationship between the bartender and the bartender. Not much, so he asked someone to investigate what happened after the bartender came to Yuncheng.


    This narrows down the area to be investigated.


    As for the things that happened in Yuncheng, there was nothing he couldn''t find out unless he checked it out.


    Mu Huan was shocked for a while, "You...why would you want to investigate this aspect? She looks so masculine...and she wants to protect her secret so much, how could she..."


    How could she have a relationship with someone and leave such evidence!

 Chapter 690

    "Didn''t you say that she desperately wants to make money, wants to leave home to live a free life, a normal woman''s life, and wants to fall in love like an ordinary woman?"


    "Yeah." Mu Huan thought for a while and thought that she had said this.


    "Based on her thinking and the photos she took with you, she doesn''t pose like someone who doesn''t understand anything. She should have experience in this area, so I asked people to focus on this aspect."


    Bao Junyan asked people to check all the daily life of the bartender after he came to Yuncheng.


    Especially the daily life after she moved out of the house.


    Then, his people found a woman who looked like a bartender through the surveillance video of the community where the bartender was renting. They determined that it was the female bartender after changing clothes. My boyfriend made an appointment to meet and went to the hotel several times.


    And that netizen is a scumbag, a liar, and has deceived many female netizens. He not only cheats money and sex, but also uses drugs, and then buys the process of the two together on some websites to make money.


    People like the bartender who looks like a man, can''t live like a normal woman in the process of growing up, doesn''t have the opposite sex to chase after, and is particularly eager for love, it''s best to lie, the other party doesn''t need to do anything else, just sweet talk and let her heart out Lungs, I gave my body and mind.


    She was still thinking about earning money quickly to stay and fly with the other party, but she didn''t know that the person she likes has been cheating her of money, and even took such photos and videos and sold them to heavy-tasting websites, which made a lot of profit .


    After Mu Huan heard this, she sighed for a while. She hadn''t worked part-time in the bar for a long time. Although she and the bartender often helped each other, the relationship was only okay. They didn''t know each other well, so they left each other''s mobile phone number and WeChat.


    After the incident, she asked Wu Xingye to steal the bartender''s WeChat ID, but nothing was found. Although she found women''s clothing in her residence, she felt that even if she could take pictures of her wearing women''s clothing, it would be nothing. Meaning, I didn''t think about it.


    Never expected such evidence!


    This made her really not know what to say!


    After a while, she came back to her senses, "You need to be cautious in online dating! There are too many bad guys now!"


    Such a thing can happen to a person with such a conservative appearance, let alone a prettier girl!


    Today''s liars are really hard to detect!


    Bao Junyan didn''t expect her to express such feelings, he was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Well, online dating is very dangerous, from now on, you shouldn''t chat online too often."


    Like other young girls, Mu Huan is a little addicted to the Internet. She is usually so busy that she will play with her mobile phone when she has time.


    He was still very focused on playing, and sometimes Bao Junyan called her, but she didn''t respond, so he took the opportunity to teach.


    Mu Huan immediately put her arms around his arm and said tenderly, "I have such a husband who is the most handsome in the world, how can I go online dating! I don''t think I can get enough of my own husband!"


    Bao Junyan smiled and rubbed her head, "Get up quickly, show these evidences to grandpa, and let him go back to the imperial capital convinced."


    "Yeah!" Mu Huan nodded repeatedly.


    When they came downstairs to the dining room, everyone was there.


    Bao Junyan didn''t show evidence immediately, but waited until after breakfast before opening his mouth.


    "Grandpa, I found the evidence that the bartender is a woman."


    Mr. Meng''s hand to wipe his mouth suddenly stopped.


    He actually found the evidence!

 Chapter 691

    Ling Wei looked down, his speed was faster than she expected.


    Meng Yueman was startled for a moment, then said happily, "Really!"


    "Um."


    "Show me the evidence!" Meng Yueman couldn''t wait to see the evidence, thinking that after Mu Huan''s innocence was proved, she wouldn''t have to be a sandwich biscuit, and she would no longer be a human being.


    "Grandpa can see the evidence for himself." Bao Junyan asked someone to show the evidence to his grandfather.


    "Why only show it to your grandfather?" Meng Yueman asked curiously.


    Bao Junyan said, "The evidence is the indecent video and photos of the female bartender."


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    This kind of evidence can be found by her son!


    However, only this kind of evidence can directly and intuitively prove that the bartender is really a woman, which convinced the old man!


    The bartender died and was burned to ashes. Meng Yueman also knew that under such circumstances, it was difficult to find evidence. She couldn''t even think of what kind of evidence her son could find to prove Mu Huan''s innocence. She didn''t expect...


    Her son deserves to be her son!


    Mr. Meng''s face turned black in an instant!


    If this can be denied by other evidence, this is an indecent video and photo, this naked...


    "Grandpa, take a look. If there is any doubt, we can further verify it." Bao Junyan said.


    Mr. Meng, "...!!!"


    "If there is no objection, please ask Grandpa to keep his promise. In the afternoon, I will send you back to the imperial capital."


    Mr. Meng didn''t respond to him with a dark face. He didn''t look at it, but asked the butler who had been following him to look at it. After the butler looked at it, he confirmed to him that the bartender was a woman.


    The old man''s face suddenly became darker.


    Bao Junyan didn''t say anything more, and turned to look at Mu Huan, "Good boy, it''s time to go to school, I''ll take you to school."


    "Yes." Mu Huan stood up.


    Mr. Meng looked at the backs of the two of them leaving, with an extremely ugly expression on his face.


    Meng Yueman hurriedly comforted her, "Dad, I will go back to the imperial capital with you in the afternoon."


    Anyway, when the son talked about the wedding, he discussed it with his father-in-law himself, and she didn''t care about it.


    Bo Dingjing followed, "Well, Dad, let''s go back to the imperial capital together."


    "You chased me away so impatiently! Who am I doing this for! Whom am I doing this for? I am not a human being!" Mr. Meng slapped the table angrily.


    "Dad, I know, you are doing it for our own good..." Meng Yueman stepped forward to comfort him.


    ...


    After getting in the car, Mu Huan reached out and hugged Bao Junyan, "Hubby, you are so amazing! I thought there was no solution, there was no way, and you found evidence to prove my innocence so easily! Are you really You are amazing! You are my god! My eternal god!"


    Mu Huan really thinks her husband is too powerful!


    Bao Junyan hugged her, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, "You know how powerful I am, so tell me no matter what happens in the future, don''t take care of it yourself, look back, do you feel that you are being controlled by your grandma because of something like this, it''s stupid of?"


    "You can''t say it''s stupid, you think, if I told you this from the beginning, would you believe me? I don''t think so! You didn''t like me at that time! You can''t believe it without any evidence. thing!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    It''s really possible.


    "Then now, you know that I believe you in everything, and you can''t hide things from me in the future." Forget about the past, and just trust him wholeheartedly in the future.

 Chapter 692

    "Well, no matter what happens in the future, I won''t hide it from you, husband! I''ll leave it to you to deal with the sky falling!" This person stands at different heights, and his ability to solve things is really different. In the future, , what she can''t solve will definitely be unceremoniously pushed to her husband!


    "Good..." Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed her.


    His obedient voice reminded Mu Huan that she still had something to hide from him, so she was just about to say something.


    Bao Junyan''s phone rang. After he answered the phone, his face became more and more serious. After answering the phone, "I need to go to country D immediately. I can''t take you to school. Let the driver take you."


    "Well, go get busy!" Mu Huan thought about things like bed photos, her husband could trust her and be fine. He didn''t know that she was good at fighting, strong, and not weak at all. , not in a hurry to say, let him do his work first.


    She thought it would be too late for her to say it after he came back, but who knows, accidents always hit people hard to guard against!


    Also, many times, you think the sky is falling but it¡¯s okay, you think it¡¯s nothing, but...


    After Mu Huan arrived at the school, he received a call from Wu Xingye.


    "You asked me to check Jin Tianheng. I found no one who died in the country that met the requirements. I went to check people of the same age and I found a person named Jin Tianheng who immigrated very early, but I don''t know which country he immigrated to. , I don¡¯t know if he changed his name after immigrating, or if he is very rich, anyway, there is no rich Chinese with the name Jin Tianheng that can be found internationally.¡±


    "Oh, then don''t check it out. I''ll ask my husband to check it later." Mu Huan used to let Wu Xingye check things out before, but now that she has such a good husband, it''s not for nothing.


    "Hey, from this tone of voice, the relationship between you and your husband has progressed again!" Wu Xingye teased.


    "It''s reached the point where there are no secrets!" He knew her biggest secret. From now on, she doesn''t have to keep anything secret, and she can live without a thing!


    "Can we tell him what we did before? We don''t need to pretend to be a good wife and mother?" Wu Xingye raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Huan snorted, "What is pretending! I''m trying very hard to be a good wife and mother! Besides, my husband already knew that I''m not a good wife and mother!"


    "Okay, you are good-looking, you are right in everything you say!"


    "Of course!" Mu Huan said with a look on my face that I was right.


    "Take some time to go out for dinner together. I''ve found the address. Come over and have a look. It''s okay to see that place. If it''s okay, we can open a restaurant there."


    "okay!"


    Villa in the western suburbs...


    After Long Feiting woke up, he saw his elder brother lying on the left side, Mu Kexin under the bed on the right side, and his second brother lying on the sofa. He was startled for a while, then sat up suddenly.


    Then I found that the house was in a mess.


    Fuck! !


    What happened!


    When he sat up, Long Feilei also woke up, and then slapped Long Feiting on the back of the head, "Wake up!"


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    The movement of the two of them woke up the second son of the Long family who was sleeping on the sofa, and he sat up.


    The second son of the Long family is that kind of feminine and beautiful boy, with a manga style, and his appearance is particularly exquisite and good-looking. The picture of him waking up like that made Mu Kexin, who was woken up at the same time, stare dumbfounded, feeling like he was dreaming.

 Chapter 693

    "What''s going on! Why are you all sleeping in my room!" Long Feiting said a little furiously.


    "Why did we sleep in your room? Think about it yourself!" Long Feilei smiled at him, but that smile was very dangerous.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    "Little brother, you can''t drink, don''t get so drunk again in the future, you can really torment the dead like this!" the second child of the Long family said and yelled.


    The handsome men are so beautiful when they play hache!


    It made Mu Kexin even more obsessed with watching it!


    Sensing her obsessive gaze, the second son of the Long family had a flash of disgust in his eyes. I don''t know what his younger brother thinks, even if he is looking for a substitute, he can''t find someone like this!


    "Get out! Get out! Get out first!" Long Feiting, who couldn''t remember anything after drinking the fragment, told them to go out first.


    Soon he was alone in the room.


    He lay on the bed and thought about it for a while, but he couldn''t remember what he did last night, and finally he didn''t think about it at all. When he packed up and went downstairs to eat something, he saw his big brother , the second brother was sitting in the living room, obviously waiting for him.


    "Are you all so idle?" Long Feiting said angrily.


    "Our younger brother is so old, and this is the first time he has such a hangover, of course we have to wait for you and take care of you." The second son of the Long family said.


    "Don''t worry about me! Really don''t need it!" What Long Feiting has never lacked since he was a child is their concern. It''s not that he doesn''t know good from bad, but their concern is too much!


    "You don''t need it, we want it too!" The second child of the Long family gave him a charming smile.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    "If we don''t care about you, you went to bed early last night, that Mu Kexin! Don''t drink so much in the future!" Long Feilei, who didn''t sleep much all night, was not in the mood to smile at Long Feiting.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    He almost fell asleep with Mu Kexin?


    Fuck!


    How much did he drink! I can say anything to her!


    No¡­¡­


    wrong! How could he think so, Mu Kexin is his girlfriend! What happened to him sleeping with her? He should have slept with her!


    If you get drunk and sleep with her while drinking, you don''t have to worry about anything at all, as long as you treat her well in the future!


    In the end, he didn''t fall asleep!


    If he wakes up and lets him sleep, he...


    "What''s wrong with me sleeping with her! She is my girlfriend, I can''t sleep with my girlfriend anymore? Why are you stopping me for nothing!" Long Feiting complained.


    "Do you really think of her as your girlfriend?" Long Feilei said angrily.


    "What is true, she is my girlfriend!"


    "Hehe..." Long Feilei sneered, "Then you can continue to sleep tonight!"


    He just doesn''t want to cause trouble if he can. It''s not that he''s afraid of trouble. If the younger brother really wants to sleep with Mu Kexin, let him sleep.


    As long as his little brother doesn''t regret it!


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Having nothing to say, his mood suddenly became complicated.


    Let him continue to sleep tonight, will he be able to sleep?


    But don''t sleep, why does he let her be his girlfriend? can sleep...


    At this moment, Long Feiting didn''t know whether to thank his elder brother for keeping him from sleeping like Mu Kexin, or to complain.


    There are always situations in life, no matter how you make up your mind and decide on one thing, you can''t do it.


    The Bo family...


    Although Bao Junyan went abroad on urgent matters, he arranged for someone to take Mr. Meng back.


    When he was at home, his wife was uncomfortable getting along with his grandfather, let alone when he was not at home, his grandfather was looking for trouble, even if it was compulsory unfilial, he would have to send him away.

 Chapter 694

    With the conditions that were agreed at the beginning, Mr. Meng had to leave even if he was not reconciled.


    But he refused Meng Yueman to be with him.


    "Ding Jing just took the medicine she prescribed. I don''t know what the effect will be. You stay here and let her see the effect and adjust the medicine. It''s good for his legs." Although Mr. Meng was very stubborn about that matter, it was very annoying. He has a headache, but he is also concerned about Bo Dingjing, his son-in-law.


    Meng Yueman thought about it for a while, so she didn''t say that she wanted to follow.


    "Look at your good son, this is to take me away as a prisoner!" Mr. Meng pointed to the black-clothed bodyguards standing in two rows.


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    Her son is a bit past.


    "Dad, Jun Yan also sent so many people to escort you back because he cared about you."


    "Do you believe what you say?" Mr. Meng sneered.


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    This is, I can''t even say good things...


    After Mr. Meng left, Meng Yueman breathed a sigh of relief, "If you continue to treat this as a sandwich biscuit, I think I''m going to have a migraine."


    Bo Dingjing smiled, and just as he was about to say something, his legs started to ache.


    "Is the medicine over?" Meng Yueman hurried forward and asked.


    "Um."


    "An injection?" Although Bo Dingjing had used the medicine, he still had two approaches, but the traditional Chinese medicine didn''t work as quickly as the analgesic, so if the pain was severe, he still had to use the analgesic.


    "I can bear it, I will bear it first, so as not to become more and more dependent." Bo Dingjing said.


    "Then I''ll give you a massage." Meng Yueman learned the massage techniques from Ling Wei.


    "Teach others, don''t give me a massage yourself, I''m so tired." Bo Dingjing has always been a person who dotes on his wife very much, so he doesn''t think it''s too much for his son''s actions. This man is not good to his wife, no Doting on one''s own wife, who is it good for?


    "Doing this in one day will make you tired!" Meng Yueman said as she went to give him a massage.


    While she was giving Bo Dingjing a massage, the butler came over with medicine.


    "Sir, it''s time to take your medicine."


    Looking at the bowl of black potion, Bo Dingjing felt bad all of a sudden!


    Although he said that for the good of his legs, he would swallow it no matter how much he felt like vomiting, but drinking such a large bowl of traditional Chinese medicine really made him sick.


    Just when Meng Yueman wanted to tell him that good medicine tastes bitter.


    Mu Huan ran in and saw Bo Dingjing frowning and holding up a bowl to drink medicine, she hurriedly shouted, "Dad, don''t drink it yet!"


    "What''s wrong?" Meng Yueman looked back after hearing the words, is there something wrong with this medicine?


    Mu Huan strode over and said, "I heard from Jun Yan that Dad used to drink traditional Chinese medicine and hurt himself, so he made small pills of oral medicine for nearly a week. Dad will take it first, and after the week is over, let Fu The professor will help you feel the pulse, and if there is no need to increase or decrease the dose, then do the rest.¡±


    Drinking a large bowl of decoction is hard to bear, but it is different when it is made into small pills, and it goes down in one gulp.


    As she spoke, she took out the prepared pills from her schoolbag.


    Bo Dingjing, "Have you made pills from these few days'' medicine?"


    It is not uncommon to have traditional Chinese medicine pills. Many traditional Chinese medicines have been made into pills and sold for a long time. However, I usually find prescriptions and medicines from Chinese medicine practitioners, and they are all decoctions. Because symptomatic treatment is needed, one prescription may be taken for about a week. No one to make a pill.


    Most of the pills made from traditional Chinese medicines are also made by machines in batches. It is impossible to make the dosage for a few days alone, which means that these are made by herself.

 Chapter 695

    "Um."


    "Really capable!" Bo Dingjing praised, knowing how to make pills himself.


    Mu Huan smiled very embarrassedly, "Dad has won the award."


    She is a pharmacist, so she should know the most basic things.


    "Your father doesn''t want to drink the medicine, so you just sent this back. It''s really thoughtful and thoughtful!" She never thought that someone would make the soup into pills, but here the daughter-in-law made it directly. If it wasn''t for her special concern , Not really caring, how could you even notice such small details!


    This made Meng Yueman more satisfied with Mu Huan, and even felt that her mentality was very wrong when she complained about her before.


    When Ling Wei came back, seeing this scene, she exerted a little force on the hand that was holding the thing.


    She knew that Bo Dingjing didn''t like to drink soup, so she took Mu Huan''s prescription and asked someone to make pills for a few days, and she came back in time for Bo Dingjing to take the medicine. Unexpectedly, Mu Huan was one step ahead of her. And she even thought of turning the decoction into pills...


    He won the favor of the second elder again.


    Bo Dingjing''s favorability is not important, because he listens to Meng Yueman most of the time. Therefore, Meng Yueman''s favorability is the most important. Her next plan also needs Meng Yueman''s help. If she is satisfied, it is very important. If she likes Mu Huan as a daughter-in-law, then her plan cannot be successfully completed.


    This made her eyes darken a bit.


    But this gloom only passed by for a moment, and soon she returned to normal, with an elegant and decent smile on the corner of her mouth, and walked towards Mu Huan and the others.


    "Weiwei, why did you come back so early today?" Meng Yueman was a little surprised to see Ling Wei.


    "Thinking that my uncle doesn''t like soup and medicine, I asked someone to make pills according to the prescription. I thought about rushing back to give it to my uncle, but now it seems that I won''t be able to use it." Ling Wei said with a smile.


    Meng Yueman didn''t expect that Ling Wei also asked people to make medicine into pills. She was startled for a while, and then said, "They are really good boys!"


    Both Mu Huan and Ling Wei smiled and said nothing.


    Bo Dingjing keenly felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between the two, but thinking that Ling Wei was Bo Junyan''s fianc¨¦e before, it was normal for the two to secretly compare each other, so she didn''t think much about it.


    After he finished drinking the medicine, Meng Yueman pushed him back to his room.


    Only Mu Huan and Ling Wei were left in the living room.


    When Mu Huan was about to leave, the person who had been serving Ling Wei came in with Ling Wei''s things.


    "Miss, you just came back. I don''t know where to put these things."


    Bo Dingjing''s leg disease has recurred, and her blood pressure has been particularly high these two days. Meng Yueman was afraid that there would be an emergency at night, so she asked Ling Wei to move in from the next door. Respond in time.


    When Ling Wei stood up and went back to her room, she glanced at Mu Huan.


    That look seemed to say, so what if you don''t want me to live in it? I''m still living in.


    I want you to be unstoppable!


    Mu Huan raised her eyebrows with an arrogant face, as if she was saying, what is there to be proud of living in under the name of a doctor! You can snatch my husband away, that''s your skill!


    Ling Wei understood her meaning, smiled contemptuously, turned and left.


    This is just the beginning, she thinks she''s out of luck?


    It''s funny.


    Mu Huan didn''t take her self-confidence and contempt seriously. As long as her husband likes her and they love each other, no matter how strong the mistress is, she won''t be afraid!

 Chapter 696

    The next day, Mu Huan made an appointment with Wu Xingye and Li Meng to see where they were going to open a restaurant.


    The place Wu Xingye and Li Meng chose was a very tasteful street in Yuncheng. Most of the places here are western buildings with their own characteristics. The environment is very good and very popular. There are also many gourmet restaurants on this street. On the street, as long as your food is delicious, you don''t have to worry about no business. They want to open a restaurant shop. They used to serve French dishes. The boss returned to China after he became rich. Wu Xingye wants to sell this place. Let Mu Huan see it today If they think it''s okay, they can take it down and decorate it.


    Mu Huan liked this building very much. When she wanted to say yes, she suddenly felt something was wrong, and she instinctively turned to look back.


    Of course, nothing was seen.


    She retracted her gaze and pretended to observe her surroundings casually, but she didn''t observe anything.


    But that feeling is always there.


    When they finished watching the shop, they went to the cafe next door to eat and discuss the style of decoration.


    Mu Huan asked, "Have you two felt that someone is following you recently?"


    She didn''t feel this way when she was alone, it was the feeling of being secretly observed after reuniting with the two of them.


    Wu Xingye and Li Meng were startled, then shook their heads at the same time, "No."


    Mu Huan frowned.


    "What? Do you feel that someone is following us?" Li Meng asked in a low voice.


    "I felt that way, but I didn''t find anything unusual." Mu Huan said.


    "We haven''t done anything recently, and no one should follow us."


    "Yeah! We are all so good!"


    "Also, if someone is really following us, you can''t miss him." Wu Xingye was very confident in Mu Huan''s sensitivity.


    "That''s what I said, but there are people out there, and there are people out there. You guys should be careful these days. If anything happens, you must notify me in time!" Mu Huan also felt that if someone really followed them, she would not be able to find the other party''s existence, but , there is also the possibility that the opponent''s anti-reconnaissance ability is particularly strong, so it is better to be careful.


    "Yeah." Both of them nodded at the same time.


    While they were talking, coffee and desserts were served.


    Mu Huan took a sip of coffee, "Wow, this coffee is really good!"


    "The desserts here are delicious too!" Li Meng came here twice because of looking at the shop.


    Mu Huan took a sip of the dessert, "Not bad! Not bad!"


    She herself is not a person who likes desserts very much, and she thinks the desserts here are delicious.


    "I think our store can be decorated in this style by then..." Wu Xingye took out his tablet and showed them the style he wanted.


    Mu Huan and Li Meng looked over.


    "Beautiful! However, I think this element can be added..."


    "I think it''s okay..."


    Just when the three of them were discussing the decoration style.


    "Shangguan Yu, long time no see, how have you been all these years?"


    When Mu Huan heard Shangguan Yu, she was taken aback.


    Because the name was very familiar, among the people she knew was Shangguan Yu.


    "I don''t know you well. Whether I live well or not has nothing to do with you. Also, my store is very busy and I don''t have time to chat. Please speak up if you have anything to say."


    That cool and pleasant voice made Mu Huan instinctively look over.


    Looking at it, it was really the Shangguan Yu she knew!


    I haven''t seen her for a few years, but the goddess sister in her mind is even more beautiful. Sitting there, she is as beautiful as a painting, and people can''t take their eyes off her.

 Chapter 697

    "Yesterday was the sixth wedding anniversary of you and Si Ye, but he didn''t come home that night. Guess where he was last night?"


    "What does this have to do with you?"


    "Of course it has something to do with me, because he was at my house last night!"


    Shangguan Yu''s hand holding the coffee cup suddenly exerted force, and the veins on the back of his slender white hand were exposed.


    Last night, she made a table of his favorite food, carefully prepared presents, arranged the house romantically, and waited for him all night...


    He said the company was busy and couldn''t go back.


    Ah¡­¡­


    "Shangguan Yu, you used such scheming to force Si Ye to marry you six years ago. Now, Si Ye''s grandfather is gone, and no one can force him. ! Just wait, I will take back everything that belongs to me!"


    Shangguan Yu slowly loosened his grip on the coffee cup, raised his eyebrows, "Why do you need to snatch what belongs to you?"


    Gu Lingyin really can''t see Shangguan Yu''s attitude like this, she is worse than her in everything, just because her background is not as good as her, she has always used such a superior attitude to despise her!


    "Shangguan Yu, I have never seen such a disgusting person like you, who used your status as a good sister to snatch my boyfriend, force her to marry you, and even sent someone to kidnap me to cause me to have a miscarriage! Now, you can still feel at ease like this!"


    "If you haven''t seen it before, then gain your knowledge." Shangguan Yu said quietly.


    "Bitch!" Gu Lingyin said as she picked up the coffee on the table and poured it on Shangguan Yu''s face.


    When Shangguan Yu wanted to dodge, he saw a coffee spoon flying over and hit Gu Lingyin''s wrist, causing her to loosen her hand, and the coffee cup fell to the table, splashing the coffee all over her body.


    Surprise flashed across Shangguan Yu''s beautiful eyes, and then he instinctively turned his head to look over.


    "Who!" Gu Lingyin looked over while clutching her sore wrist.


    The man who was sitting in the corner of the coffee shop and saw this scene, looked at Gu Lingyin''s involuntarily trembling hands in pain, his eyes were a little darker, and he was able to hit so accurately, quickly and powerfully, this little girl must know kung fu , and she looks like she is still the head of the three.


    He was about the same height as the person that night...


    Facing Gu Lingyin''s gaze, Mu Huan apologized, "I''m sorry, I missed you just now."


    Although she didn''t know what was going on between them, her goddess sister once gave her comfort and help when she was sad and uncomfortable, and she would not watch her being bullied like this!


    "Missed? Can you miss so accurately?" Gu Lingyin didn''t believe it, she obviously hit her on purpose!


    "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded, the look on my face was just a mistake.


    "I''ll see if you miss another one!" Gu Lingyin said.


    "Are you sure you want to see it?"


    "Sure!" She didn''t believe that she could just hit her by mistake!


    "Then you stay in the same pose you just did, and I''ll show you if I accidentally hit you." Mu Huan has always been a helpful person, if people want to see, she can demonstrate it again.


    Gu Lingyin, "...!!!"


    She clearly wanted to hit her again!


    She didn''t know her, but she smashed her for no reason! Could it be that Shangguan Yu asked her to smash it?


    Thinking of this, Gu Lingyin looked at Shang Guanyu.


    "Shangguan Yu, you are too shameless! Someone hit me like this! You can only play tricks!"


    "Beauty, I apologize to you, saying that I was careless, why did you wrong someone else?" Mu Huan said.


    "What wrong, you are clearly a gang! You say you accidentally hit me, who will believe it!" Gu Lingyin sneered.

 Chapter 698

    Mu Huan looked at Li Meng when she heard the words, "I accidentally hit her, do you believe it?"


    Li Meng nodded immediately, "Yes!"


    Mu Huan looked at Wu Xingye again.


    Before she could say anything, Wu Xingye nodded, "Trust me! You just weren''t careful!"


    Then Mu Huan looked at the waiter standing aside.


    "Xin, you are not careful, guest."


    Mu Huan looked at Gu Lingyin for the last time, you see, everyone believed that I was not careful.


    Gu Lingyin, "...!!!"


    She was clearly looking for trouble with her on purpose!


    This made her more certain that Mu Huan and Shangguan Yu were in the same group.


    "Let''s team up to bully me!" Gu Lingyin sneered and took out her mobile phone to make a call, "Si Ye, I''m at Shangguan Yu''s coffee shop, come here and pick me up."


    "How did you go to her place?"


    "I''m back, so I naturally want to talk to her about the past."


    "I''ll be there right away." The person on the other end of the phone hung up the phone without waiting for Gu Lingyin to say anything.


    Gu Lingyin put away the phone and looked at Shang Guanyu, "Si Ye will be here soon."


    A flash of pain flashed in Shangguan Yu''s eyes. She called him nine out of ten times but refused to answer. As soon as Gu Lingyin called, he came over immediately.


    However, the pain disappeared quickly, and she looked at Mu Huan and the others, "I''m sorry for the customers, there is something in the store today, and the store is going to be closed."


    "Why, are you afraid that Si Ye will come and say that you and the people are bullying me and let them go first? Still pretending to be a guest, Shangguan Yu, can you be more shameless?" Gu Lingyin sneered.


    "It''s you, can you be more shameless! Find someone''s wife''s shop, bully her, and have the nerve to call someone''s husband! I''ve never seen a mistress as arrogant as you!" Mu Huan couldn''t help saying.


    "What do you know! She is the mistress! Despicable mistress!" Gu Lingyin pointed at Shangguan Yu.


    Shangguan Yu didn''t touch her, but approached Mu Huan and said, "Let''s go, don''t make trouble."


    "I''m not afraid of trouble! I have to stay here to prove your innocence! I accidentally hit her, so don''t let her wrong you!" Mu Huan said.


    "I''m fine, but it''s you. My husband has some power." At most, she would be misunderstood by him a little more. There are already so many misunderstandings, and it doesn''t matter if there are more.


    "My husband is more powerful, I''m not afraid of anyone!" Mu Huan said.


    Shangguan Yu was taken aback, "Are you married?"


    "Um."


    "You''re the little girl from the Mu family, Mu Huan, right?" Mu Huan recognized Shangguan Yu, and Shangguan Yu also recognized her. Although he hadn''t seen her for many years, this little girl''s delicacy was beautiful and unforgettable.


    "Um."


    "You got married at such a young age?" She would be sure if it was Mu Huan, because she found it unbelievable. In her impression, Mu Huan was still a very young girl, so she was married?


    "It''s not too young, just one year younger than when you got married." Mu Huan didn''t know who her goddess sister married, but only heard that she got married six years ago.


    Shangguan Yu, "..."


    Six years of painful marriage made her forget that she was still very young...


    "You even said that you are not in the same group! You even know the age of the other party and when they got married!" Gu Lingyin sneered.


    Mu Huan and Shangguan Yu didn''t care about her.


    Just when Shangguan Yu looked at Mu Huan and wanted to say something.


    A tall man pushed open the door of the coffee shop and hurried in.


    He came in a hurry, and there was obvious worry on his usually indifferent face.


    That worry, like a sharp knife, slashed at Shangguan Yu''s heart, making her suffocate in pain.


    He rushed over so quickly, so anxious and worried, was he afraid that she would bully Gu Lingyin?


    Ah¡­¡­


    "See you tomorrow after today''s update, there will be 100 chapters of explosive updates around the middle of the month, because you have to save the manuscript, and Taozi is a handicapped party, the 50,000 words on the shelf are the rest of the time when I only sleep for three hours a day for a week I just wrote the full code words, and I was tired and flustered, so I have to save the manuscript early this time. The sixth update will start tomorrow, and the sixth update will be updated together. You can save the manuscript for the cute little one who hates the slow update these days, just remember to come back Just look at the peaches~ Meme~

 Chapter 699

    Mu Huan followed Shangguan Yu''s line of sight, and when she saw who was coming, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. Just now, hearing the name, she thought that it couldn''t be such a coincidence that this Si Ye was Fu Si Ye! I didn''t expect it to be true! What a handsome guy! He turned out to be a scumbag!


    Seeing the man coming in, Gu Lingyin immediately stepped forward to say something.


    Fu Siye looked at Mu Huan, "Sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    Gu Lingyin, "..."


    What did he call this little girl? Little sister-in-law?


    Shangguan Yu, "..."


    Little sister-in-law? Did Mu Huan marry Bao Junyan? No wonder she dared to say that she was not afraid of anyone.


    "Wait here to be a witness." Mu Huan said.


    "Being a witness?" Fu Siye frowned.


    "I accidentally hit that woman''s arm with a coffee spoon just now, and she insisted that Sister Shangguan told me to hit her. I was afraid that Sister Shangguan''s husband would wrong her when he came, so I waited here for her husband." That scumbag, why did you come here?"


    Fu Siye, "..."


    How did Mu Huan meet Shangguan Yu...


    "Just now that woman told Sister Shangguan that Sister Shangguan''s old company night was with her last night. Your name is Fu Siye. Could it be that you are the scumbag that Sister Shangguan was not at home with his wife on her wedding anniversary, but was with her mistress? Husband?" Mu Huan was shocked.


    Fu Siye, "..."


    She''s a bit of a scumbag.


    "Last night, I just went to Lingyin''s house to help her repair the line, and then I went back to the company."


    "Your majestic president, do you need to help someone repair the line at night? Or is it on the wedding anniversary? Are you making an excuse to laugh at me to death so that you can continue my homework?"


    Fu Siye, "..."


    Even if she died from laughing, it''s his brother Bo who will inherit her homework, and it''s not his turn...


    Fu Siye looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "Sister-in-law, should you go back to class?"


    He couldn''t explain what happened between them in one or two sentences, and he didn''t want to explain it to others.


    Mu Huan knows that even if you are acquaintances, other people''s marriages have nothing to do with you, and she is not an outsider who can intervene in emotional matters, "Don''t say anything else, just say that I smashed her today and it has nothing to do with Sister Shangguan, you Don''t blame Sister Shangguan!"


    "You hit it so accurately, but you told me it was careless. I''m so far away from you, how could you accidentally hit me? Didn''t you mean it!" Gu Lingyin said coldly.


    "Yes, I did it on purpose! I just saw that you went too far and hit you on purpose. If you pour hot coffee on people, what if you disfigure your face!" Not to mention that she is too arrogant as a mistress, no Who is right and who is wrong when it comes to feelings, she is too much to splash people with hot coffee!


    Fu Siye''s eyes turned cold when he heard this.


    Gu Lingyin hurriedly said, "I was the one who talked about the past, that Shangguan Yu caused me to have a miscarriage, that I had never seen such a disgusting person like her, not only did she not feel guilty, she even said that she would let me learn more if she had never seen her before. I was so angry at one point that I lost control."


    "You know, how much I care about that child, you know, because of that... I..." Gu Lingyin said with tears falling down.


    "Don''t cry, I didn''t blame you." Fu Siye said.


    "You didn''t blame her? She almost disfigured your wife, and you don''t blame her?" Mu Huan thought this was incredible! Bao Junyan spoils his wife so much, how could his good friend be such a person!


    "Sister-in-law, it''s time for you to go to class." Fu Siye said again.

 Chapter 700

    Mu Huan was about to say something.


    "Mu Huan, I''ll take you out." Shangguan Yu pulled Mu Huan out.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan couldn''t say anything, so she could only follow Shangguan Yu out.


    After sending her to the door, Shangguan Yu looked at her with a smile, "I have something to do today, let''s have a good chat next time when we have a chance to meet."


    "There will be opportunities in the future. I want to open a restaurant opposite your house." Mu Huan pointed to the shop opposite.


    Shangguan Yu was startled, "Bo Junyan will let you come out to do business?"


    "kindness."


    Shangguan Yu came back to his senses, "Remember to notify me before opening, so I can give you gifts."


    "Okay, you can come over and eat whatever you want in the future!" Mu Huan said with a smile.


    "Um."


    When Mu Huan was about to leave, "Sister Shangguan, although I don''t know what happened between you, I still believe in you. You are the best fairy sister in the world!"


    At her grandfather''s funeral, Shangguan Yu gave her comfort and help, which she will always remember in her heart. She felt that a kind and gentle person like her would definitely not be the kind of person who would kidnap and cause a miscarriage.


    Shangguan Yu looked at her and smiled, "See you next time."


    "Yeah." She didn''t want to say more, and Mu Huan didn''t ask any more. After saying goodbye, she left with Li Meng and the others.


    When Shangguan Yu turned back to the coffee shop, he saw Gu Lingyin walking out holding Fu Siye''s arm.


    "We have something to do, so let''s go first." Fu Siye looked at Shang Guanyu.


    Shangguan Yu''s eyes fell on Gu Lingyin''s hand holding Fu Siye''s arm.


    Fu Siye noticed her gaze and instinctively withdrew his arm.


    "I''m sorry, I always forget that Si Ye and I have separated." Gu Lingyin apologized without sincerity.


    "It''s been six years and you haven''t remembered it. It seems that there is something wrong with your brain. I know a brain doctor with good medical skills. May I introduce you?" Shangguan Yu taunted.


    Gu Lingyin looked up at Fu Siye, her eyes were red, "Si Ye..."


    "Shangguan Yu, don''t speak too much." Fu Siye said in a deep voice.


    Shangguan Yu looked at his face, which was familiar but suddenly became very strange, and wanted to cry and laugh at the same time. She, Gu Lingyin, poured hot coffee on her. He didn''t blame him. She provoked her as a wife like this. She replied that it was too much.


    What kind of double standard is this?


    "If you don''t want to listen to excessive words, just get out of here and don''t appear in front of me." After Shangguan Yu finished speaking, they walked in.


    Fu Siye instinctively grabbed her as she passed by him.


    Shangguan Yu looked up at him.


    Looking at her flushed eyes, Fu Siye''s heart ached for no reason, which made him instantly irritable, and he shook off Shangguan Yu and strode away.


    "Shangguan Yu, if you still want to retain the dignity of your eldest lady, you''d better ask for a divorce! Give me back everything that belongs to me!" After Gu Lingyin finished speaking, she turned and followed Fu Siye''s footsteps.


    Shangguan Yu looked at the backs of them leaving, and suddenly felt very cold, so cold...


    This year''s winter seems to have come very early, and it is also very cold, making her feel that she will freeze to death this winter...


    ...


    "What''s the matter with that Fu Siye? He has such a good-looking wife like a fairy. He finds such a mistress. Does he have something wrong with his brain?" Li Meng met Fu Siye twice and thought he was a high-level god. Who knows, It turned out to be brain residue!


    "Who knew! My goddess sister is so beautiful!" Mu Huan was also very angry.


    "Maybe your goddess sister is a femme fatale." Wu Xingye said casually.

 Chapter 701

    As soon as he finished speaking, he received two murderous gazes, and he hastily made a gesture of "I''m talking nonsense, I shut up!"


    "I met Shangguan''s sister several times when I was young. She is really a very nice and kind person." Mu Huan said.


    Wu Xingye said meanly again, "You used to say that Lin Qingya is a very good person."


    "Fuck! Wu Xingye, are you looking for death!" Mu Huan stepped forward and kicked him as he spoke.


    "Wu Xingye, I think there is something wrong with you..." Li Meng kicked him.


    While the three of them were fighting, suddenly, Mu Huan grabbed Li Meng and took several steps back. Then, he heard a slap.


    A flowerpot fell from the place where Li Meng was standing just now. If Li Meng was still standing there, he might be smashed and bleed.


    Wu Xingye looked at the broken flowerpot that fell to the ground, and immediately became angry. He looked up and said, "Who the hell wants to die!"


    A mother on the second floor immediately poked her head out and said, "I''m sorry, my child accidentally touched the flower pot and fell."


    "Be careful in the future! If this is higher, it will kill people!" Wu Xingye shouted loudly, what''s wrong with this, let the children play with flowerpots on the balcony, this kind of flowerpot is a kind of flowerpot that a child accidentally gets Can it fall when touched? It must have been pushed down by a naughty child!


    "I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! I will definitely pay attention in the future!" The young mother apologized repeatedly.


    Everyone has apologized like this, and they are children again, even if what happened just now is very dangerous, the three of them can''t rush up to find someone to settle accounts, so they can only say a few words to that mother again, telling her to pay more attention in the future, this falling object is too dangerous. It''s dangerous!


    Then he left.


    After they left, the young mother on the second floor looked at the man standing on the opposite corner of the street, and they met each other''s eyes, confirming the message.


    The man didn''t follow, but took out his phone and sent a message.


    "Mu Huan is tall, agile, and sharp. He is the first of the three, and he is the most suspicious."


    ...


    Mu Huan and the three of them got into the car.


    Wu Xingye thought of Jin Tianheng who Mu Huan asked her to check before, "Xiao Huan, you said that your grandfather left you billions of assets and wanted you to inherit it, why didn''t you even leave a contact information, and didn''t say who it is, what?" The company just left a name? How can you inherit it if you can''t find this person?"


    "That''s right, there are so many people here, and it''s too difficult to find them by just one name, especially since there are too many people with the same name in our country!" Li Meng also knew about this.


    "According to what my grandfather said in his letter, my great-great-grandfather was a big man. My grandfather didn''t let me inherit because he was afraid that I would be in danger. He would only leave a name. It must be because he was afraid that I would be in danger. He was thinking that if I even found If you don''t have any human abilities, don''t inherit that kind of inheritance, and save your life to enjoy it."


    Wu Xingye thought for a while, "It''s possible. After all, there is such a large amount of inheritance and the whereabouts of the heir are unknown. As long as the heir does not show up, such a large amount of property will belong to him. The caretaker will definitely not allow the heir to appear! It might be life-threatening!"


    "Yeah." Mu Huan felt that her grandfather''s concerns were very reasonable. If she didn''t even have the ability to find out who it was, she wouldn''t have to inherit it.


    Wu Xingye said again, "Then Bao Junyan really has to investigate this matter."


    This has to be investigated quietly, it is best to find out the bottom line, make complete preparations, and then kill the past to inherit.

 Chapter 702

    "Um."


    "I hope that your grandfather Zeng''s family property is more than that of the Bo family, so that Bao Junyan''s grandfather will not think about letting him and Ling Wei be together, and you will have no family conflicts." Li Meng clasped her hands together, praying for Mu Huan''s happiness. Grandpa Zeng was a very, very powerful figure.


    "That''s fine!" Mu Huan had a headache for Bao Junyan''s grandfather. If he simply didn''t like her, there was still a way to solve it. But it wasn''t that he didn''t like her, nor did he like Ling Wei too much. He wanted What''s more is that kind of career map, no matter how hard she tries to make him like her, it''s useless.


    If it is really like what Li Meng said, her grandfather Zeng is a super rich man, then this problem can be completely and perfectly solved!


    With such a possibility, Mu Huan, who was not very concerned about this inheritance, decided to care about it.


    "Of course it''s possible, you can ask Bao Junyan to investigate, maybe, it really is! After all, there are no super rich people in foreign countries, and they are very rich!" Wu Xingye said excitedly.


    "Yeah, I''ll ask him to investigate when he comes back. His urgent business trip this time must be a headache for him, so let''s not make trouble for him." Mu Huan said.


    "Goddess Mu, if you become a super rich person, I won''t have such self-esteem. You can earn me a lifetime of money! I think after graduation, I will just stay at home every day and do nothing but eat, drink and have fun. !" Li Meng hugged Mu Huan''s arm, begging for support.


    "Look how promising you are!"


    "I''m so promising!" Li Meng wanted to be a good-for-nothing who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun.


    "Okay!" Mu Huan said with a smile.


    "Love you! Love you! I only love you in my life!" Li Meng expressed her love happily.


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    Although Mu Huan didn''t feel like being followed after leaving that street, she still told Wu Xingye to be more careful when they parted, and she must be notified immediately if something happened!


    Mu Huan and Li Meng were on their way back to school when they saw two cars slam into each other, and both cars were overturned on the spot!


    One car was also hit where the fuel tank was.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan opened the door and ran towards the overturned car after the driver slammed on the brakes to stop.


    Li Meng and her have developed a long-term tacit understanding. After parking the car without asking any questions, they ran towards the overturned car with Mu Huan.


    "A few days ago, there was a report that this car spontaneously ignited after a car accident. Now it hits the fuel tank, which is even more dangerous. Just in case, save whoever is convenient! Your own life is the most important thing!" Mu Huanbian sidewalk.


    If it is an ordinary car accident, everyone can be saved, but this car has the risk of spontaneous combustion, and the safety of your own life is above all else.


    "En!" Li Meng nodded.


    They ran to them and found that the driver in the front seat had died on the spot, and there was a woman and two children in the back seat. Mu Huan smashed the cracked glass and was about to drag the woman out.


    "Save first... save my child first..." The woman turned over forcefully and handed the child in her arms to Mu Huan, asking Mu Huan to rescue the child first.


    Mu Huan hurriedly reached out to pick up the child, and handed it to Li Meng.


    When Mu Huan was helping the woman with the second child, the car had already started to catch fire.


    After getting out the second child, Mu Huan hugged the child with one hand and pulled the woman with the other, "Hold on, hurry up!"


    However, the woman''s legs were pressed by the seat, and she couldn''t get out with all her strength.

 Chapter 703

    Just when Mu Huan was pulling hard on the car door, trying to get in to help the woman.


    "Hurry...Hurry up and take the baby and go...In the rear compartment, there is...gasoline, which will...explode..." The woman pushed Mu Huan hard, preventing her from going in to save her.


    Let her run away with the baby in her arms.


    The car owner and his wife were stealing gasoline of unknown origin in the village. This time they came to Yuncheng to buy goods, and there were several cans of gasoline in the rear compartment.


    Mu Huan''s face suddenly changed when she heard this, even if she wanted to save the woman, it was too late.


    She could only hug the child quickly, turned around and ran away, and shouted at other car owners who wanted to come to save her, "Get out! Her car is full of gasoline!"


    When everyone heard this, they immediately turned around and ran away.


    Although there shouldn''t be such an ordinary minivan that can pull gasoline, but at this time, no one thought about it, just wanted to run quickly!


    This gasoline will explode when it encounters an open flame!


    Almost as soon as Mu Huan finished speaking, the car behind started to explode.


    Mu Huan, who didn''t have time to run further, ran towards the side of the road, a ditch used to water the ground, with the child in her arms, and then rolled down, lying on top of it and protecting the child in her arms with her body.


    Well, the owner and his wife are running a small business, and there are only a few barrels of gasoline in it, and because this is a driveway with little traffic, it didn''t cause a big explosion...


    Mu Huan hid relatively far away, and no splashes hit her. Fortunately, she was not injured.


    In this age of information, people all over the country will know about something that happens.


    By the time Mu Huan returned home from the hospital after the examination and recorded the notes, the Bo family and his wife already knew about it.


    "How are you, Xiao Huan? Are you injured?" Seeing her coming back, Meng Yueman hurriedly pulled her and looked her up and down.


    "There''s no injury!" Mu Huan shook her head hastily, it''s almost winter now, she was wearing thick clothes, and she rolled down from above without even a scratch, which might leave scratches in summer.


    Meng Yueman breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that she was not injured in any way, "You child... in the future, if you see something like this, stay away! How come you move forward when you see danger!"


    The last time I jumped into the river so dangerously to save people, now, again...


    "Yes, listen to your mother, if you see such a dangerous thing in the future, run away, how dangerous you are!" Bo Dingjing followed.


    Both of them have seen the live video, and the situation shows that the two of them who have seen the world were frightened, especially when she turned around and ran away with the child in her arms, the car behind exploded, if she was later One step, the consequences...


    !


    Unbelievable!


    "I didn''t expect that there was gasoline in that car..." Mu Huan thought that the most dangerous thing was spontaneous combustion. Now that the car spontaneously combusts, it can run away in time. It won''t be as exaggerated as in the TV show, and it will explode all at once, so , She felt that there was no problem at all, she saved someone and slipped away quietly, no one would know about this, who knew that there was gasoline in the car! After such an explosion, everyone knows it!


    "Whether it exists or not, if something like this happens, you should stay away, you are a little girl..." Meng Yueman was really afraid that something would happen to her, and her son would go crazy when he came back.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t worry, I cherish my life the most no matter what time it is! For me, nothing is as important as my life! I will never do anything that can hurt me! From now on I will Be more careful!"

 Chapter 704

    Mu Huan knew that what they said was for her own good, but seeing that there was no danger and something that could save people, she couldn''t control herself.


    Besides, she is a medical student. When she saw something like this, she wanted to rush to save people immediately. After all, rescuing the golden period is very important! One minute earlier, people may be rescued, one minute later, a living human life is gone.


    Meng Yueman was about to say something when Mu Huan''s cell phone rang.


    "Mom, it''s Jun Yan calling..." Mu Huan showed Meng Yueman the phone.


    "Hurry up and pick it up! He must know about it too!"


    Hearing this, Mu Huan immediately didn''t want to answer the phone call. Just last time, her husband told her like that, she said to be obedient, but in the end, something like this happened again. He would definitely talk about her for a long, long time...


    However, she also wanted to answer the phone, because he said that she cared about her, worried about her, and loved her.


    "husband¡­¡­"


    "Did you get hurt?" When Bao Junyan received the news and saw that scene, he was about to explode!


    He reminded her ten thousand times that she had to take a detour when she saw danger, but she just liked where there was danger, so she went there!


    Mu Huan hurriedly said, "No! No! There is no scratch on my body! There is no injury! Mom is by my side, she can be sure that I am fine! I also just had a physical examination in the hospital, and there is no injury. !"


    As she spoke, she took the phone to Meng Yueman and asked her to prove that what she said was true.


    "Xiao Huan is indeed not injured, not at all." Meng Yueman said.


    Watching the video of the incident, Bao Junyan knew that she would not be seriously injured, but when he thought of what would happen to her if she was a little late, he was terrified that he would explode!


    "Honey, I didn''t break my promise to you. I thought it was just an ordinary car accident. You said that the car overturned and stopped, and there was no danger. I''m a medical student. Can I do nothing to help you?" If I see death and do nothing to save me, I will have a bad conscience for the rest of my life, and I..." Mu Huan was afraid that Bao Junyan would bring up the matter of letting people follow her last time, so she said all kinds of good things, and her mouth was dry .


    Bao Junyan''s complexion improved a little.


    "You''d better be obedient these few days. If you do something dangerous again, don''t blame me for not giving you any freedom. I let you go to that person and follow there!" Bao Junyan felt that no matter what was said about her, she could do it. If you find a reason to refute, you can convince him, so I don''t want to say anything more about her, so I just give an ultimatum.


    "Husband..." Even though Mu Huan and Bao Junyan have no secrets, she doesn''t like having someone follow her in everything she does, like a prisoner.


    "It''s useless to say anything else!" Bao Junyan said forcefully, not wanting to listen to her or be persuaded by her.


    "Honey, I''m actually..." Mu Huan wanted to say that I''m not really weak, I''m sure of doing those things, so you don''t have to worry about me.


    but¡­¡­


    Before the words could be uttered, someone on the other end of the phone said that the political leaders are here and let Bao Junyan go over.


    She missed the opportunity to say those words again.


    "Be good! Don''t worry me anymore! Do you understand?" Bao Junyan said.


    "Got it..." Seeing that he was busy, Mu Huan didn''t say anything else.


    "Good..." Bao Junyan said good and hung up the phone.


    Looking at the hung up phone, Mu Huan decided that when Bao Junyan came back, he would show him her abilities as soon as possible, so as to completely dispel his idea of ??letting others follow her.


    It''s just that the plan can''t keep up with the changes, and the reality always catches people by surprise.


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 705

    Two days later, Yunda.


    Mu Huan, who was recording experimental data in the laboratory, received a call from Wu Xingye.


    "Xiao Huan, come to Dingfeng Building quickly. Xiaomeng and I met Boss Meng who offended us before. He recognized us somehow. They detained Xiaomeng..."


    Just as Mu Huan was about to ask something, he heard the sound of the phone falling to the ground and Wu Xingye cursing.


    This made her grab the car keys without thinking, and run out.


    Because the electric motorcycle can be used to ride to school, when Bao Junyan is not at home, Mu Huan always rides her electric motorcycle to school.


    The Dingfenglou that Wu Xingye mentioned is a well-known retro Chinese restaurant in Yuncheng, which specializes in court dishes. It is not far from Yunda, less than 20 minutes away.


    ...


    After Bao Junyan finished dealing with foreign matters, he had to deal with urgent domestic matters. He rushed back overnight because he had a busy schedule after returning, so he didn''t tell Mu Huan that he was back. a surprise.


    When Mu Huan was rushing towards Dingfeng Tower.


    Bo Junyan was signing a contract with a very important foreign client in the box of Dingfeng Building. Foreigners always like to eat some authentic Chinese food when they come to Huaxia.


    When he signed the important contract and sent off the guests to pick up Mu Huan at school, he was dragged upstairs by Gong Zeye.


    When he went upstairs, he saw Fu Siye, Ling Wei, and Yang Ning were all there, "There are so many people here, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Today is my birthday, dear brother, have you forgotten!" Gong Zeye said with a hurt face.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He really forgot.


    Just when Gong Zeye felt that he had forgotten and wanted to make up for him.


    Bao Junyan said, "Tell Tezhu Wang what gift you want, I''m going to school to pick up your sister-in-law now."


    Not seeing each other every day is like three autumns, and now he misses his little cutie very much, can''t wait to see her, wants her to throw himself into his arms, and call him husband sweetly.


    Gong Zeye, "...!!!"


    Tell Assistant Wang what you want! Does he think he is a three-year-old child! Birthdays just want presents!


    What he wants is obviously companionship! Didn''t his boss see so many people celebrating his birthday here!


    "Brother Bo, you''re all here, and it''s not far from Yunda, why don''t you call my sister-in-law and ask her to come over, and let''s celebrate Ze Ye''s birthday in a lively manner." Yang Ning Said.


    "Yes, brother Bo, you can''t leave like this, today is his birthday!"


    Bao Junyan felt that there would be no surprise for Mu Huanlai on the phone, but seeing Gong Zeye''s injured and expectant face, he couldn''t say goodbye, so he agreed.


    So he took out his phone and called Mu Huan, asking her to come here.


    Just when he pressed Mu Huan''s phone number, Yang Ning who was standing by the window suddenly pointed to the downstairs and shouted, "Brother Bo, look, is that my sister-in-law?"


    Upon hearing this, Bao Junyan instinctively strode forward and came to the window to look down.


    Others also gathered around the window.


    Dingfenglou is a retro Chinese restaurant. The buildings here are all retro, like ancient courtyard houses. Behind the windows of the boxes where they are located is a small courtyard with rockery, small bridges and flowing water.


    At this moment, in the yard downstairs, a girl in sportswear was fighting with someone, and it was still one for five! With that fierce move, they knocked down one after another, and soon all five fell down, which made them all stare wide-eyed!

 Chapter 706

    Although the girl didn''t look up, she recognized Bao Junyan just by looking at her figure and profile, that was his wife!


    The others also quickly recognized it, because today''s Mu Huan rushed over in a hurry without changing disguises.


    Bao Junyan was so shocked by the scene in front of him that he forgot that he was on the phone!


    Until Mu Huan''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Husband?" After the call was connected, because he didn''t speak, Mu Huan''s voice was a little puzzled.


    Bao Junyan came back to his senses and stared at the figure downstairs who apparently ran to a remote corner to answer the phone, "Where are you?"


    Mu Huan hesitated for a moment, "At school!"


    She was just reprimanded by him for saving lives in a car accident. If she said that she was fighting, her husband would blow it up! So, even though she couldn''t wait to see Bao Junyan''s abilities when she came back, she couldn''t say that she was fighting at this time and make her husband worry about her.


    "in school?"


    "Well, it''s at school! What''s the matter, husband?"


    Every time Mu Huan took action, she always wore a wireless headset. When she said this, the person who had fallen on the ground suddenly got up and attacked her. The sound, so I kicked it quickly, and then covered the pain that the other party was about to cry out with my hand. At the same time, with the other hand, I took out her spray and sprayed it in front of the other party''s nose, making him fall down completely. go down.


    It only took tens of seconds from the time the man got up and attacked her until she knocked him down. During this period, she called Bao Junyan and said in that tone, um, at school! What''s the matter, husband?


    Make up your mind, such a picture is really, it is a super dumbfounding picture!


    This scene made Bao Junyan forget that he was on the phone again.


    His delicate cutie... the cutie that would break if he touched it...


    Such a strong and quick way to knock down a strong man...


    At the same time, she told him in such a tender voice, at school, what''s wrong, my husband...


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have imagined such a scene! Even if you beat him to death, he wouldn''t believe it!


    until.


    Mu Huan, who didn''t get a response from him, "What''s wrong, husband?"


    Bao Junyan came back to his senses, "Turn left and look directly in front of you."


    Mu Huan was taken aback, "What''s wrong..."


    Why did she turn left and look directly in front of her?


    "Hurry up!" Bao Junyan''s voice became a little colder.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Mu Huan instinctively turned to the left and looked directly in front of her.


    Then I saw a row of familiar people standing in front of the window on the second floor and looking at her. Her husband was standing at position C and talking to her with his mobile phone.


    Mu Huan was instantly dumbfounded!


    Fuck! Fuck!


    It was as if ten thousand muddy horses galloped past her heart!


    This shit!


    Fuck!


    she...she...


    Just when both of them were shocked and dumbfounded and didn''t know what to say, a person suddenly jumped up from another place and attacked Mu Huan, who was about to hit her on the head with a punch.


    Bao Junyan instinctively grabbed the railing of the window and jumped down from the second floor to save Mu Huan.


    But when he landed.


    Mu Huan, who was still in shock, didn''t even look at it. He instinctively grabbed the opponent''s attacking fist, and then threw the opponent out fiercely!


    Then a tall and strong man of about 1.8 meters and about 200 catties was thrown out by her...


    Being thrown out by her so easily...

 Chapter 707

    Can you imagine a small, soft, cute and cute, grabbing a tall and fat man weighing more than two hundred pounds and throwing it out?


    This made Bao Junyan who jumped down feel that with the vibration of the strong man hitting the rockery, his worldview was also shaken!


    His little cutie, cute, cute, soft cutie!


    The world view of Gong Zeye and his brothers upstairs was also shaken!


    In the beginning, Mu Huan gave them the impression that Xiaorou was a soft and quiet one. Later, although she felt that she was lively, she was not such a soft person, but because she was not sitting in their brother Bo''s arms , hanging in their brother Bo''s arms.


    It made them all feel that she was like an enamel doll that needed to be taken care of carefully, and the delicate ones subconsciously refrained from swearing or speaking loudly in front of her.


    In the end... such a delicate girl, soft and cute, can easily throw a strong man out!


    Fuck!


    What the hell! It feels like the end of the world is coming suddenly, and there is no such moment that makes them so shocked and shocked!


    Fuck...


    They don''t know what to say!


    It feels like a dream! No, even if you dream, you will never dream such an unbelievable dream! Such a soft, cute, mutant superwoman!


    Fuck!


    collapsed! Their worldview has really collapsed!


    Ling Wei looked downstairs for the first time in her life, Bao Junyan was so shocked that she couldn''t recover, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, isn''t the impact strong enough?


    Yang Ning looked at Gong Zeye, "The thing my sister-in-law used just now can make people fall down with just one spray, it was the thing used by that woman disguised as a man that night, and judging by her skill, she should That night, the one who knocked us all down in disguise, the one you wanted to feed her a ton of medicine!"


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    This is so...


    After a while... after a while...


    Gong Zeye came back to his senses.


    "You asked me about my itinerary, and you asked me about Brother Bo''s itinerary. You knew that Brother Bo was going to sign a contract with a client here, so you arranged my birthday party here, and asked me to take Brother Bo directly after signing the contract. Come up, is it because you found out that the little sister-in-law is that person, and then arranged to show it to us and Brother Bo?"


    Bao Junyan and his group were not stupid. Despite Gong Zeye''s usual foolishness, he was also very shrewd. When he came back to his senses, he immediately figured out the whole thing.


    "Yeah." Yang Ning readily admitted directly.


    She knew that, not to mention arranging Bao Junyan''s itinerary, Bao Junyan would notice something even if there was something a little abnormal, so she arranged according to their itinerary, so that she would not be unable to get there because of what was discovered. The effect she wanted!


    She is very satisfied with the effect now, no, it is more satisfied than she imagined. She did not expect that Bao Junyan called Mu Huan, and Mu Huan dared to answer it under such circumstances. So true!


    Think about it just now when Mu Huan was covering someone and laying down, while saying, um, I''m at school, she admires her so much!


    That image is so powerful! Such an impact shocked them all, let alone Bao Junyan!


    "You didn''t tell me before you did this...!" Is she trying to kill him like this!


    Gong Zeye felt that today''s incident had a great impact on his brother Bo!


    What if something goes wrong!

 Chapter 708

    Although Brother Bo seldom talks about his and his sister-in-law, every time he drinks, he can feel that Brother Bo regards his sister-in-law as a weak and cute little girl who needs protection. Now, seeing such a scene , Their world view has collapsed, let alone their Brother Bo!


    "If I tell you, you will definitely tell Bao Junyan in the next second, and it will still give you such a sense of shock!" Yang Ning snorted coldly.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death like this!" Gong Zeye said angrily.


    Such a thing, he thought of it so quickly, let alone his shrewd boss! His boss is just still in shock and has no time to talk to them.


    "I have you! I''m not afraid, you will definitely protect me, right!" Yang Ning said as she hugged his arm.


    Gong Zeye, "...!!!"


    "Besides, this won''t make Mr. Bao so angry that he wants to kill me, right? I''m doing a good deed! Look at all of you being fooled by that Mu Huan! Especially Brother Bo, who was fooled by her like that How bad!" Yang Ning felt that she had done a good deed, exposing Mu Huan''s true colors, so that she could no longer use that harmless appearance to deceive people and pets!


    "The matter between Brother Bo and sister-in-law, they can settle it themselves, do you need your kindness?" Gong Zeye wanted to explode! It''s okay for her to act willfully and recklessly, but she dares to act willfully and recklessly in such a matter!


    "What is the matter between them? Didn''t this Mu Huan put you down or me? She made us feel so embarrassed and shameless. Of course we have to expose her true colors! Let Brother Bo see her in the end What kind of person is he!"


    "She embarrasses you, it''s up to you to lose face!" Gong Zeye angrily used Mu Huan''s words to block her.


    "That''s because she is herself, so she said such fallacies, and you also believe such fallacies when she said, are you stupid?"


    "you¡­¡­!!"


    "Also, if you look back and think about it, she can pretend. She is the one who put you down, but she can still pretend to be innocent. It''s okay. This kind of woman is too scary! Believe me, if I expose her, Brother Bo will not only If you are angry, you will thank me!" Yang Ning felt that no man would like to be fooled by a woman like this.


    Not to mention people like Bao Junyan!


    "Why is this scary? You still do one thing in front of my mother every day, and the other in front of me. If you can pretend better than pretending, aren''t you even scarier!" Mu Huan is Gong Zeye''s idol. , after seeing Mu Huan''s true ability, he was shocked, and only felt that he was worthy of being his idol, and he should be so awesome! I didn''t think there was anything scary about her.


    However, the scene just now was really shocking, unexpected! This is his idol, he only thinks it''s amazing when he comes to his senses, if this is his girlfriend, he is so soft, cute, and delicate girlfriend, if he suddenly becomes a Kong Wu powerful, sturdy female man, he probably won''t be able to accept it!


    Will doubt life, doubt everything!


    "Can this be the same?" Yang Ning said displeased.


    "How can this not be the same?"


    "I did it for my ideal!" That''s why I pretended to be obedient, so as to get more freedom!


    Gong Zeye thought of Mu Huan''s lack of money in the past, "Sister-in-law should be doing it to make a living. In this way, she is more helpless than you!"


    Yang Ning, "..."


    Thinking about it carefully, it seems that this is indeed the case...

 Chapter 709

    After all, everyone has another side, something they want to hide.


    If it was for the sake of living and being forced to hide because of helplessness, Mu Huan didn''t seem to be such a terrible bad woman.


    Thinking about it again, she suddenly couldn''t understand why she thought that Mu Huan was a terrible bad woman before. Her actions would make Bao Junyan appreciate her.


    Obviously at the beginning, she just wanted to find the woman who put her down, to have a good discussion with her, to save face, and then to buy her medicine, and the temptation of money, to let the other party join her organization, with her joining , she will definitely be able to become even more powerful, and make a big career out of it! Why did it turn sour afterwards? Thinking of something, she frowned and looked at Ling Wei.


    Sensing her gaze, Ling Wei retracted her gaze and looked at her.


    Yang Ning looked at Ling Wei like this, but she couldn''t see anything. After thinking about it carefully, she didn''t say anything clearly, which made her who originally wanted to say something, but finally thought about it and said nothing.


    She looked at Gong Zeye, "In short, everything has been done, tell me, what should I do!"


    Gong Zeye, "...!!!"


    He knows what to do! It depends on how their brother Bo will react, what will their brother Bo do!


    As he thought about it, he looked towards Bao Junyan downstairs.


    At this point, downstairs.


    Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan who was approaching her step by step, his nervous heart was about to jump out!


    No matter what she really thought, she never imagined that he would see such a picture under such circumstances!


    Especially, she thought, just now, when he asked her where she was, she said, she was at school.


    She lied to him like this, and was caught lying.


    this¡­¡­


    What the hell!


    I really often walk by the river, there is always a day when my shoes get wet!


    Just when her nervous breathing was about to stop, she suddenly thought, why is she so nervous? She had planned to show him how awesome she was! Now, although he was accidentally seen and made a little fuss, being caught is not a problem! She said that because she was afraid that he would worry about her, and she wasn''t lying maliciously!


    So the tension on her face disappeared, and she gave a big smile.


    "Husband, when did you come back! Why are you here!" She said and rushed towards him, wanting to hug him.


    Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan who was rushing towards him with a smile like a normal person, his little face was as harmless as usual, innocent and soft.


    Look at the six tall and strong men lying on the ground, especially the one lying on the edge of the rockery...


    The feeling in his heart cannot be described in words!


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the world view has collapsed!


    He knew that Mu Huan was smart and talented, and he knew it from the very beginning. After all, if a person was not smart, she would not be able to get such good grades in the exam, and she would not be able to live a good life after being abandoned by the family. He knew that Mu Huan Huan is not a well-behaved and submissive one, he discovered it slowly, which made him feel that he had found a treasure girl, so, in terms of personality, Bao Junyan could easily accept that Mu Huan was not the submissive and quiet type he originally wanted.


    Can¡­¡­


    Now.


    Just like what Mu Huan said, her appearance is really deceptive. Sometimes when she looks at herself, she feels that she should be a soft and cute little girl, even more so when outsiders see her.


    In particular, she often acted like a baby in front of Bao Junyan, all kinds of tender and tender, and often complained that she was tired and sleepy, and couldn''t stand his tossing, making him always think that she was a delicate little flower that needed to be cared for and held carefully. Take care in the palm of your hand, don''t bump into each other...

 Chapter 710

    Now, suddenly, she is so strong, Kong Wu is powerful.


    In terms of her fighting skills just now, he felt that she was better than Jin Chen''s.


    Although Jin Chen is the weakest among them, his skills are beyond the reach of ordinary people!


    He was such a delicate, tender, and cute wife, and suddenly became like this...


    this¡­¡­


    I don¡¯t know if anyone has seen the movie The Truman World. To put it simply, a man named Truman suddenly discovered that the town he lived in, his parents and lover, his relatives and friends, all All of them are fake! His whole world collapsed in an instant!


    I don''t know what else to believe, what to believe!


    Bao Junyan''s feeling now is similar to Truman''s feeling,


    He gave Mu Huan all his trust. He always believed in whatever she said, and he let her do whatever she wanted.


    His total trust.


    But suddenly, she found that she could lie to him so quietly.


    Just now, while knocking him down, she told him in such a delicate voice, she is at school, what''s the matter, husband, the impact on Bao Junyan is too great!


    He always felt that he knew Mu Huan very well and knew what kind of wife he was. She had lied to him before, but he had seen through all of them. , who can''t hide anything from him.


    He thought so deeply.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes today, he wouldn''t have noticed that she was lying!


    It never occurred to her that she was doing such a thing instead of at school!


    This made him look at Mu Huan who was rushing towards her, and suddenly felt that he didn''t know her.


    This feeling made Bao Junyan, who had lived for nearly thirty years, feel an indescribable sense of panic for the first time.


    When Mu Huan was about to throw himself into his arms, he sideways moved away.


    Mu Huan, who rushed towards him so hard, wanted to hug him fiercely, but because he dodged away, she was so shocked that she forgot to take back her strength, and fell directly to the ground.


    Then he lay on the ground foolishly for a long time before he recovered his senses and looked at Bao Junyan with such innocent and unbelievably big eyes, "Husband, what''s wrong?"


    Bao Junyan looked at her like this.


    The hands hanging by the sides of the body were clenched tightly.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Her husband always likes to be hugged by her. Why did he suddenly get away from her this time? Still watching her fall to the ground without moving?


    Mu Huan was also spoiled by Bao Junyan. His stepping away made Mu Huan get used to his kindness to her, and was very hurt. So, for a moment, she was immersed in the shock of his moving away, forgetting what happened just now, forgetting , when she let him see such a picture, she should explain it first.


    It wasn''t until she saw Bao Junyan turn and leave that she came back to her senses and hurriedly got up from the ground to catch up with him.


    "Honey, listen to me, I can explain it!" She grabbed Bao Junyan''s arm anxiously, trying to explain what he saw.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but stopped and looked at her coldly.


    Mu Huan couldn''t help shivering from his cold eyes. From their blind date until now, he had never looked at her with such cold eyes, which made her heart flustered suddenly.


    "Husband, I... I..." She wanted to explain something, but suddenly she didn''t know how to explain it, and there was nothing to explain what she saw. Finally, "I said that I am not such a weak person, I am very strong of!"

 Chapter 711

    "Husband, I... I..." She wanted to explain something, but suddenly she didn''t know how to explain it, and there was nothing to explain what she saw. Finally, "I said that I am not such a weak person, I am very strong of!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    So, is she blaming him for being blind?


    After Mu Huan finished speaking, she felt that what she said was wrong, and hurriedly said, "Honey, I originally planned to let you know how strong I am when you come back! But, before I have time to tell you, you suddenly You''re back, you..."


    While Mu Huan was talking, Li Meng and Wu Xingye rushed over, "Xiao Huan..."


    They were about to say something when they saw Bao Junyan, and they were stunned for a while, and it took them a while to recover.


    Then she looked at Mu Huan with an obvious look on her face, have you exposed?


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "You go back first if you have nothing to do!"


    Wu Xingye and Li Meng asked with their eyes at the same time, "What about you..."


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, and waved them to leave quickly.


    The perennial tacit understanding made the two of them turn around and run away without saying anything, even though they were very concerned about Mu Huan''s current situation.


    They just turned and left.


    Long Feiting and Gu Chenyi ran over.


    "Xiao Huan, are you okay!" Naturally, they were also at Gong Zeye''s birthday party. They saw the fat man sneaking up on Mu Huan just now, so they turned around and rushed down.


    Because they came down from upstairs, unlike Bao Junyan who jumped down directly, they were slower.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Why are there so many people gathered today...


    Looked Mu Huan up and down, and after confirming that she was fine, Long Fei yelled angrily, "We are fighting, why are you in a daze! Do you think you are invincible because you are good at it? That person''s punch hit you Head, you''re done, don''t you know?"


    Long Feiting has seen her like this before.


    This kind of cognition made Bao Junyan''s eyes darken suddenly.


    At this moment, Gu Chenyi said, "Didn''t I tell you? If you need anything, just come to me, don''t fight with others, you are a girl, how dangerous it is!"


    Gu Chenyi also knows...


    What everyone else knew, he, the husband, didn''t know.


    He also regards her as a weak little cutie who is afraid of tiring her with an eraser on the blackboard...


    How to describe this feeling?


    Bao Junyan''s eyes completely cooled down.


    Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan''s eyes that were getting colder and colder, and wanted to beat up the two people in front of him, what the hell! It''s okay to care about what she does! Is now the time to care about her! And are they caring about her?


    They are hurting her!


    As a person who knows how to read Bao Junyan''s face, Mu Huan can probably imagine the changes in his heart through the changes in his eyes.


    So what they all know, her husband doesn''t know!


    It was as if he didn''t come back that night, Ling Wei knew, Gong Zeye knew, only she didn''t know what happened, the feeling in my heart was really indescribable!


    Mu Huan hugged his arm and said anxiously, "Honey, I can explain all of this! Don''t get angry, okay?"


    Bao Junyan kept a cold face and said nothing.


    "Mu Huan, didn''t you say that if your husband knew that you were like this, not only would he not dislike you, but he would love you very much? Why are you so afraid of him being angry now?" Seeing that she was fine, Long Feiting was in the mood to find her trouble .


    "Uncle, don''t blame Xiao Huan, Xiao Huan definitely doesn''t want to do this, she has no choice but to do this..." Gu Chenyi followed.

 Chapter 712

    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck! The two of them are endless! Are they trying to make her husband angry and never talk to her again?


    Just when Long Feiting wanted to say something.


    Mu Huan looked at the two of them and said viciously, "Shut up, both of you! If anyone dares to say another word, I will make you unable to speak again!"


    "Look, Uncle Bo, this is her true face, how cruel! How ruthless!" Long Feiting pointed at Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan''s eyes instantly became colder.


    Casually sprinkled, some white powder fell on Long Feiting''s body, and immediately, he was itchy like ten thousand insects were biting him.


    He shouted angrily, "Mu Huan! Can you stop doing this trick all the time!"


    Mu Huan didn''t touch him, turned around, and felt that the air-conditioning on her husband''s body was getting heavier, she hurriedly said, "Husband, don''t be angry with me, I didn''t mean to hide it from you... no... I have no choice, I ..."


    Mu Huan was so anxious that she didn''t know what to say.


    Bao Junyan ignored her and strode forward.


    Mu Huan had to trot all the way to keep up with him.


    When he came outside, Special Assistant Wang was already waiting in front of the car.


    Just now, he didn''t have time to leave, and he also saw Mu Huan''s powerful skills. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really wouldn''t have believed it if he was beaten to death. He is so powerful that he can''t beat both of them...


    This is so...


    He was so shocked that he couldn''t accept it, let alone treat his wife as a cute little president.


    No matter how talented he is, he can''t calculate the shadow area in their president''s heart at this time.


    Seeing Bao Junyan getting into the car, Mu Huan hurriedly followed, for fear that he would leave her behind.


    Bao Junyan didn''t stop her from getting in the car, but he didn''t look at her either.


    The cold air on his body was unprecedented, and he would never be like this no matter how angry he was before.


    Wang Tezhu, who was driving in front, also raised the glass without Bao Junyan''s order, otherwise, he was afraid that he would not be able to concentrate on driving.


    "Honey, I really didn''t mean to hide it from you!" Mu Huan wrapped her arms around Bao Junyan''s arm and continued to explain anxiously.


    Bao Junyan looked at her coldly, and it seemed to be written on that cold face, didn''t you deliberately try to hide it from me, can you keep it from me until now?


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What the hell!


    "Well, I deliberately kept it from you, but didn''t you say before that you want a quiet, submissive, obedient wife? You also hate people fighting the most. I am like this. I am not your favorite type, so , I can only keep it from you...I..."


    "So, blame me?" Bao Junyan said coldly.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Fuck! How can she talk! How did you say that?


    "Honey, I don''t blame you...I''m just explaining this matter, I know it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, I''m wrong, I deserve death! Husband, don''t be angry, okay... ...Husband..." Mu Huan hugged his arm and acted like a baby.


    Bao Junyan looked at her delicate and tender face, her coquettish appearance, and then thought about the way she dumped that two-hundred-pound fat man just now, and immediately withdrew his hand and stopped looking at her.


    "Stay away from me. Also, don''t call me husband." Before, he felt that her husband was calling her so loudly that she was deliberately unemotional. Now thinking about it, it was even more hypocritical.


    "Husband, please don''t be like this! I won''t call your husband someone else''s husband, should I call someone else''s husband?"

 Chapter 713

    Thinking of how delicately she called another man''s husband, Bao Junyan''s expression became even uglier!


    "Honey, I know I shouldn''t hide it from you. It''s all my fault, so please hit me..." Mu Huan said and squeezed into his arms.


    But always, when she pounced, he hugged Bao Junyan, but he didn''t hug her, and his body still exuded a strong cold air.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan''s heart skipped a beat, she reached out to hold his face and was about to kiss him.


    But Bao Junyan avoided her and refused to let her kiss.


    In that way, the whole body exudes the message of repelling her.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She is not a person who likes to be coquettish and explain things. After being with Bao Junyan, he has always spoiled her. No matter what happens, he is always on her side. She doesn''t need to say anything to forgive her. Yes, every time, when he was angry, she just hugged him, said a few words coquettishly, kissed him if it didn''t work, and then nothing happened.


    Now, he doesn''t even let her kiss, so angry...


    It''s really not ordinary gas!


    this¡­¡­


    Let her not know what else to do.


    After all, the biggest trick, kissing is useless, she really doesn''t know what else to do!


    "Honey, how can you not be angry?" She looked at him and said pitifully.


    Bao Junyan was silent.


    "Honey, I..." Mu Huan wanted to say something, but she said everything she could say and explain. She really didn''t know what else she could say.


    In the past, no matter how angry Bao Junyan was, he would never refuse her intimacy. Now that he is refusing her intimacy, she dare not approach him, let alone do anything else.


    No matter what Mu Huan said, Bao Junyan ignored her. Later, he didn''t even give her a cold look.


    This made Mu Huan, who was so exhausted that he couldn''t find any more words, couldn''t find a word, so he could only quietly shrink in the corner and watch Bao Junyan carefully.


    until I got home.


    Bao Junyan, who used to carry her out of the car, opened the door, got out of the car and left.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan hurriedly followed.


    When they entered, Bo Dingjing and Meng Yueman were watching TV in the living room.


    Seeing Bao Junyan, the two were startled.


    Immediately, Meng Yueman stood up and said, "Jun Yan, when did you come back, eat..."


    Before she finished speaking, Bao Junyan went upstairs.


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    What''s going on here? Such an atmosphere!


    "Mom, Junyan is losing his temper with me, I''ll go up and coax him first." After speaking, Mu Huan hurriedly followed Bao Junyan''s footsteps.


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    "What happened, that Jun Yan and Xiao Huan, who dote on their wives so much, lost their temper?" Bo Dingjing asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, but it looks like it''s not a small matter, why don''t I go up and take a look?" Meng Yueman had never seen her son with such a cold face, even when she ignored her.


    "Don''t look at it, let them solve the affairs of the young couple by themselves, let''s not get involved." Bo Dingjing felt that it was best for them, the elders, not to intervene in the affairs between the young couple, otherwise, the more they interfere, the more chaotic they will become .


    Meng Yueman thought about it, so she sat down again, "Really, my dad just left, so I can take it easy, why are the two of them getting into trouble again?"


    "Young man, there is no one who loses his temper and bickers. Didn''t you always fight with me when you were young?"


    "Why do I always quarrel with you? Besides, did I ask you to quarrel? I just want you to rest more, and I want you to be healthy!"

 Chapter 714

    Seeing this, Bo Dingjing immediately said, "I was wrong, I was wrong, my wife is right in everything, everything is for my own good!"


    Meng Yueman looked at him and snorted coldly, "Perfunctory!"


    After speaking, she stood up and left to go back to the room.


    Bo Dingjing, "..."


    Look, that''s all, and he said he doesn''t like to make trouble.


    upstairs¡­¡­


    As soon as Bao Junyan entered the room, he started packing his clothes.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan panicked, and hurried forward to stop him, "Honey, what are you doing!"


    "Step aside."


    "I won''t let it go!" Mu Huan stood in front of the closet with a look on my face that I would rather die than let me go!


    Bao Junyan looked at her, and after a while, he turned his head and left without packing his things.


    Mu Huan hurried forward and hugged his waist from behind, "Honey, don''t go, let''s have a good talk!"


    "say what."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    yes! say what! She felt like she had said all she could say!


    After a while, she.


    "Husband, I swear, I swear on my life! I really have a plan, and I will tell you when you come back!"


    Bao Junyan did not respond to her.


    "Husband, can you believe me! I really plan to tell you when you come back! I can swear that if I lie, I will be caught by a car when I go out..."


    "I believe."


    When Mu Huan heard his letter, he breathed a sigh of relief, and his voice couldn''t help being soft, "Hubby, don''t be so angry if you believe it, okay, I''m so scared if you are so angry..."


    I''m afraid that he doesn''t like her like this. After all, she has hit everything he said before that he didn''t like.


    She was really afraid that he would not like her like this...


    If anything else happens between the two, it can be resolved. If he doesn''t like her like this, it can''t be resolved. After all, she is such a person. If he doesn''t like her, she can still how?


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Does she know what it means to be afraid?


    "Honey, don''t you don''t like me like this, okay... If you don''t like me like this, don''t want me anymore, I can no longer hug you, kiss you, and husband, you can''t hug me either , Kiss me, from now on, other men will hug me and kiss me, think about it..."


    Mu Huan hadn''t finished speaking yet.


    Bao Junyan, who turned around abruptly, kissed her fiercely.


    It''s like a sudden storm in midsummer, it''s so violent that people can''t resist it!


    The next day, morning.


    When Mu Huan woke up, Bao Junyan was no longer there.


    Yesterday, her assumption made him no longer coldly reject her approach. I don''t know if it counts as a successful use of the big move, whether he is not so angry with her.


    After thinking about it, she picked up the phone and called Bao Junyan.


    Bao Junyan accepted it.


    "Husband..." she called out tenderly.


    "I''m busy, don''t call me." Bao Junyan hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    He is, still angry...


    However, thinking of her husband, who has always been arrogant and sulking, and not easy to coax, Mu Huan thought, this anger cannot be dissipated all at once, it has to be taken slowly.


    As long as he didn''t say no to her, it''s fine!


    So, she got up to wash up and get ready to go to school.


    When she went downstairs to the restaurant, Bo Dingjing and his wife and the Huo family brothers and sisters were already having breakfast.


    Meng Yueman saw her coming down, "Come over and have breakfast, or you''ll be late for school."


    "Yes." Mu Huan walked over.


    After she sat down.


    Meng Yueman looked at her, "Last night, were you and Jun Yan okay?"

 Chapter 715

    Last night, the child from the Gong family called and said that they didn''t even eat.


    I didn''t eat here, and I didn''t come out until today after I went in. It seems that the emotional exchange is almost done.


    Since ancient times, husband and wife have quarreled at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed.


    "It should be nothing serious, but Jun Yan is still a little angry, I need to coax him better." Mu Huan said a little embarrassed.


    "Yes, you have to coax him well. He has been a proud child since he was a child. He was unhappy when he was a child. He never said anything, and he would never say anything he wanted. People guess everything, and once he does not do what he wants. , He has all kinds of black faces, you don''t know how tired I am of coaxing him!" Meng Yueman thought about it, and it was a burst of bitter tears.


    Mu Huan, "Well, you''re too arrogant and coquettish!"


    Mu Huan felt that her husband was indeed too bored. Usually when you talk to him, he only likes to reply, and he has to guess everything, not to mention that when he is angry, he has a face like a thousand-year-old iceberg. , Why don''t you plan to say anything in your heart, just get angry with a cold face.


    "It''s all your father''s fault. Your father has such a temperament. It''s purely hereditary! You can blame your father, don''t blame Jun Yan, he doesn''t want to be born with this temperament." Meng Yueman said, looking at Bo Dingjing, It''s all your fault!


    Bo Dingjing, "..."


    Is this the legendary lying gun?


    He was so quiet, eating breakfast without any sense of presence could set fire to him.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Cousin usually spoils you so much and will be angry with you. You must have done something wrong. You still have the nerve to blame cousin for being arrogant!" Huo Li snorted coldly.


    Last night, he didn''t go to Gong Zeye''s birthday party. He didn''t know what happened, but he instinctively looked for something to do with Mu Huan.


    After his words fell, without waiting for Mu Huan to say anything, Meng Yueman said, "Huo Li, eat your food well, and go up when you are full!"


    Huo Yuqi looked at Huo Li, telling you to find trouble if you have nothing to do! Wouldn''t it be impossible to live without doing something for others?


    The corner of Huo Li''s mouth twitched slightly, his sister had completely betrayed her.


    "Am I not right? Auntie, you don''t know my cousin''s temper. How can he get angry casually with such a temper, especially with such a doting wife!" Huo Li''s pet words, the tone is very emphatic.


    Let them all think about how Bao Junyan doted on his wife, how he doted on Mu Huan so much, and what wrong Mu Huan did to make Bao Junyan so angry!


    Meng Yueman was originally curious about what happened between Mu Huan and Bao Junyan. Now that she heard what her nephew said, she wanted to know even more what Mu Huan did to make her son so angry, so she asked curiously, "Xiao Huan , what happened to you and Jun Yan?"


    After asking, she felt that something was wrong, and hurriedly said, "Mom has no other intentions. Mom just wants to care about you. It''s okay if you don''t want to say it!"


    Although she was curious, as her husband said, it was better for them not to meddle in matters between young people.


    Mu Huan felt that there was nothing she couldn''t say, and besides, she had made Bao Junyan so angry by hiding it from him. She didn''t want her parents-in-law to accidentally see her so feminine side that day, and they would be so shocked that they couldn''t accept her. Daughter-in-law, then said, "Yesterday, my friend was caught by a client who offended me when I was working part-time. When I went to rescue her from a fight, I was caught by Jun Yan. He didn''t know that I could fight, so he was very angry. "

 Chapter 716

    "Are you fighting with someone?" Meng Yueman and Bo Dingjing both looked disbelieving at the same time.


    She is so petite, fighting with others?


    "Mom and Dad, don''t look at me like this. In fact, I''m very strong and can fight! It''s not a problem for me to fight more than a dozen by myself!" Mu Huan was also very distressed that she was so soft and petite, but this was given by her parents. She can''t help it either.


    How many can one person play?


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    Can''t imagine.


    Bo Dingjing, "..."


    Can''t imagine.


    "Stop bragging! Just you, can you hit a dozen?" Huo Li snorted coldly.


    "You don''t have any problem hitting a dozen or so." Mu Huan looked at him.


    "You can exaggerate it!" Huo Li didn''t believe her at all.


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, just picked up the stainless steel fork that was on the dining table, and then bent it hard...


    Meng Yueman "...!!!"


    Bo Dingjing, "..."


    Huo Li, "...!!!"


    Huo Yuqi, "...!!!"


    She came back to her senses and said instinctively, "Then last time, it was you who broke the car door handle. It wasn''t broken before, right?"


    At that time, she clearly heard something, but she said it was originally broken.


    "Um."


    Huo Yuqi, "..."


    Huo Li came back to his senses, "You are so powerful, but you pretend to be a cute girl all day long, no wonder my cousin is so angry!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    He was right in saying that, she was just pretending to be a cute girl all the time.


    Whether she is for life or for something, she is pretending.


    "Huo Li, if you say one more word, I''ll send someone to take you home." Although Bo Dingjing was shocked, her daughter-in-law is still a daughter-in-law, so why is she good at fighting? If she has force value, she can deny her other things, okay?


    Besides, they didn''t ask her if she would fight or if she was strong, so strictly speaking, she couldn''t say that she lied to them.


    Huo Li knew that his uncle always kept his word, so he didn''t say anything.


    Bo Dingjing looked at Mu Huan, "Xiao Huan, you don''t have to worry, it''s not a big deal, maybe it happened too suddenly, Jun Yan couldn''t accept that he didn''t know you that well for a while, after a few days, he Accept it and you''ll be fine."


    The little wife who had always been thought to be delicate and soft, suddenly became so strong, and instantly became a stranger.


    The wife who thought she knew it well, suddenly found that he didn''t understand it at all. This blow, this impact, needs buffer time.


    "Yeah, this is too sudden, you are too two-faced, too unexpected, I am so shocked, I can''t accept it for a while, let alone Junyan..." Meng Yueman just recovered .


    Her soft and cute little daughter-in-law suddenly became a strong man who can bend stainless steel forks with her hands. To be honest, she couldn''t bear the impact, let alone, she felt that she knew her wife very well, so she loved her so much , treated her like a spoiled son.


    "I know, it''s all my fault..." Mu Huan lowered her head, no matter what, it was all her fault, she was not good.


    "It can''t be said that you are not good, and you are not to blame for this matter. Jun Sheng is angry, you just need to coax him well, and he will be fine in a few days." Bo Dingjing comforted him.


    "Your father is right. If you coax him well, he will be fine." Although Meng Yueman was shocked, it was fine after the shock. The daughter-in-law just knows how to fight. Not doing anything else.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    I hope you can coax well...

 Chapter 717

    In this world, no matter how close you are to someone, as long as it doesn''t happen to you, no one can empathize with you.


    Just like this thing.


    Bo Dingjing and his wife are their biological parents, and they absolutely care about their son, but after such a shock, they easily accept it, because whether their daughter-in-law knows kung fu doesn''t change much for them, it''s nothing thing.


    But it was not the case for Bao Junyan.


    The reason why he was so angry was not whether Mu Huan knew kung fu, but the impact that made his entire cognition collapse.


    Just imagine, your lover, the person you love the most, the lover you think you know very well, suddenly, one day, you find that she is not what you think.


    She went from being vulnerable and needing careful protection to being tough and invincible.


    this¡­¡­


    People really doubt life! Doubt who you like, who you are in love with.


    Especially, no matter how she can lie to you quietly like that, it will make you doubt life even more. I''m coaxing you.


    You trust her so completely, what she says, what you believe, what she wants to do, you let her do.


    For her, you can face anyone, and you can not let anyone go, but...


    She is not her anymore.


    this¡­¡­


    It''s not Bao Junyan himself, it''s really hard to understand, the impact he has received, his current doubts about life and everything.


    Yunda...


    "How is Xiao Huan? Have you appeased Master Bo?"


    As soon as Mu Huan sat down, Li Meng couldn''t wait to ask, Master Bo''s face was very ugly yesterday, and it must be difficult to appease her. She was so worried that she couldn''t sleep last night.


    "No..." Mu Huan sighed, this big move was done, she didn''t know how else to coax her husband.


    "You didn''t fall?"


    "Falled down, but still angry."


    Li Meng blamed herself, "It''s all my fault!" If it wasn''t for her, this would not have happened!


    If Master Bo didn''t know about it suddenly, but told Master Bo as Xiao Huan thought, things would definitely not be like this, and no one would be able to bear such a scene suddenly!


    "It''s your fault, it''s not that you want to be caught..." Mu Huan suddenly stopped at this point. "No, what happened yesterday was very strange!"


    "Well, I also find it very strange. I went back last night and thought about the whole process. I feel that Boss Meng was ordered by someone to arrest me. Moreover, they didn''t want to settle accounts with us. They did it to lure me. come here!"


    "Those people led me to fight in the small yard again, and Bao Junyan and his group happened to be there. This... is definitely not a coincidence!" Thinking that this was a deliberate plan, Mu Huan''s eyes turned cold.


    "Could it be Ling Wei! She found out that you used to work in Wanshitong, and then contacted Boss Meng, asking him to detain me first, so that you ran to save me without any doubt, and then led you to Go in the small courtyard, and she has arranged for Bao Junyan and a group of people to wait there?" The more Li Meng talked, the more she felt that it was possible!


    "It''s not likely that she arranged for Bao Junyan to wait there. She should have made such an arrangement because she knew about Bao Junyan''s itinerary." Mu Huan''s biggest enemy now is Ling Wei, and she naturally suspected Ling Wei at the first moment.

 Chapter 718

    Besides, Ling Wei is most likely to be able to arrange things so coincidentally, to know Bao Junyan''s itinerary without missing any clues.


    Thinking that Ling Wei knew that Bao Junyan had returned to China, but she didn''t, Mu Huan felt very upset.


    Every time, everyone knows his whereabouts, only she doesn''t!


    However, her displeasure made her understand Bao Junyan''s mood better. He, the husband, didn''t know what everyone else knew. The shadow in his heart was too big!


    Just when Mu Huan and Li Meng felt that Ling Wei did this.


    Mu Huan received a call from Gong Zeye.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m really sorry, what happened yesterday was arranged by Yang Ning. She first asked me about my itinerary with Brother Bo, and then used my birthday party to gather people there, which led to such a thing... "Gong Zeye, who was afraid that he would become a sinner through the ages, didn''t fall asleep all night. He wanted to call them to tell them about this matter. He heard Bo''s mother say that they would go back to the room when they came back. He didn''t dare to call Mu Huan until the news from the special assistant said that his boss had gone to work.


    "What?" Mu Huan was taken aback, she didn''t expect Yang Ning to do this.


    "First she asked people to follow your good friends Li Meng and Wu Xingye, and found out about your previous jobs, and then she made sure that you were the one who knocked her down that night by disguising herself as a man, so she arranged such a thing to expose your true colors ..."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Fuck! What the hell!


    No wonder she felt they were being followed that day!


    She was also careless! She felt that someone was following them, but she didn''t even check it out! Really, born in sorrow and died in peace!


    "I''m so sorry, little sister-in-law! You can kill me however you want!" Gong Zeye said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    After a while of silence, "It''s not your fault."


    Just when Gong Zeye wanted to say something.


    Yang Ning snatched the phone away, "If you want to blame, you can blame me, but I don''t think you have the right to blame me, just like what you said, you have no ability to be made into what you are now! It''s no one''s fault, It''s all because you''re not vigilant!"


    "You''re right. I have no right to blame anyone. I can only blame myself for not being vigilant." For such an arrangement, Mu Huan really has nothing to blame. Many people are sensitive to danger, and she can only blame herself for such a thing to happen.


    "It''s good that you know!" With her like this, Yang Ning felt that she had finally won back.


    When Mu Huan wanted to hang up the phone.


    "Mu Huan, last time you won against us because you took medicine. Do you dare to compare with my people without medicine? They are very unconvinced when you knock them down! If you fight them once, we will count as two clear!"


    "Two cleans?" Mu Huan laughed.


    "Right against the two!"


    "Count you in, let me beat you up, and we''ll settle it!" After being tricked, Mu Huan has no right to blame anyone or anything, but this revenge will be repaid!


    In the past, whoever dealt with her, made her unhappy, made her hurt, she would retaliate fiercely, making her even more upset and hurt even more!


    For the sake of her being Gong Zeye''s fianc¨¦e, Gong Zeye apologized in such a timely manner, she didn''t mean to her, and she wanted to beat her up!


    "If you can knock them both down, I''ll let you beat them up!" Yang Ning was also straightforward.


    "Okay, you choose a place. After five o''clock in the afternoon, the place can''t be too far from Yunda. After beating you, I have to rush home for dinner."

 Chapter 719

    Yang Ning was annoyed by her arrogant words, "It''s better that you have this ability!"


    "Let me know when the location is confirmed." Mu Huan hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    "Who are you making an appointment with?" Li Meng didn''t know who called Mu Huan, but only heard Mu Huan''s meaning, as if she had an appointment with someone.


    "Yang Ning."


    "Who is it?" Li Meng even forgot who Yang Ning was.


    "The head of that jewel thief, Gong Zeye''s fianc¨¦e."


    "You made an appointment with her. Could it be that she arranged all of this?" Li Meng was startled.


    "Well, didn''t I say that I felt that someone was following you? It was her people who were following you."


    Li Meng, "Damn it!"


    She thought it was Ling Wei, but she didn''t expect it to be a passerby who she had forgotten existed! What the hell, there are accidents every year, especially this year!


    "Why did she do this? Is it because of what happened last time?"


    "Um."


    "Damn it! Let''s beat them up now!" Her family, Xiao Huan, had already shown mercy to them everywhere, but they were so ignorant of good and bad, they would repay their kindness with revenge!


    "Not now, I have to rest. I have an appointment in the afternoon, so I won''t go to class. I will go to the dormitory to sleep for a while. You bought lunch and brought it back to the dormitory." Mu Huan said and stood up.


    Li Meng was startled at first and didn''t understand what she meant, but then she understood, "Look at this, you don''t have to worry too much, Master Bo just can''t accept it for a while."


    "That being said, I also feel that compared to the matter of the bed photo, this matter is such a small matter, but my premonition is a bit bad, so I still have to work harder." Mu Huan said before I think it''s not a problem for her to hide the fact that she will fight compared to the matter of getting up to take pictures! But Bao Junyan''s reaction made her feel that it was not what she thought.


    "Don''t worry too much." Li Meng reached out and patted her arm.


    "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded, "Bring me some delicious food for lunch, as well as drinks."


    "Um."


    When Mu Huan walked to the door of the classroom, Long Feiting walked towards him.


    "Mu Huan, you yesterday..." He just wanted to say, the medicine you sprinkled yesterday made me scratch my back.


    Mu Huan avoided him and wanted to leave.


    Long Feiting grabbed her arm as soon as he reached out, how could she leave before he finished speaking.


    "Let go." Mu Huan said coldly.


    "Young master, why don''t you let go! Before you finish your sentence, you go, aren''t you too naive..." Before Long Feiting could express his politeness, Mu Huan grabbed his arm violently , and then one forcefully.


    The painful Long Feiting instinctively let go.


    "I''ve been in a bad mood recently, and I''m impatient. If you have nothing to do, don''t show up in front of me, let alone talk nonsense, otherwise, I will make you speechless again!" Mu Huan said harshly.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    After Mu Huan let go of him, he left.


    Long Feiting didn''t catch up anymore. He knew that when she was in a bad mood, she couldn''t be provoked. She really could do anything. He wasn''t afraid of her, but fighting. He didn''t hit women, he could only be beaten by her. Knowing how to use medicine again, he really didn''t want to experience the itch of scratching his heart and liver last night.


    When Mu Huan was at the entrance of the department, he ran into Gu Chenyi.


    Seeing Gu Chenyi clearly walking towards her, the corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly. I really hope that next year he can come here soon so that he can be sent abroad as soon as possible, so that she doesn''t have to see his picture again. Let her just look at it. Want to punch in the face!

 Chapter 720

    "Xiao Huan, how did you and uncle go back yesterday?" Gu Chenyi asked with concern.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "Xiao Huan, don''t be like this, I just care about you."


    "I don''t need your concern!" Mu Huan walked around him as he said that.


    Gu Chenyi stood in front of her again, and then looked at her with such affectionate eyes.


    "Xiao Huan, if uncle can''t accept you like this, can you come back to me? No matter what kind of you you are, I can accept you! I like you all. For you, I can let go of everything, as long as I am with you !"


    People only know how to cherish after losing her, just like him, he didn''t know until he lost her, no matter what kind of her, as long as it is her, as long as she is his.


    "Let me tell you for the last time, no matter what happens between me and Bao Junyan, I can''t be with you, don''t come to me and say these things again! Also, get out of the way immediately, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Mu Huan was in a bad mood When it¡¯s good, I¡¯m really impatient.


    "Why is it impossible? You must have liked me before you agreed to be with me. I am your first love! Your best first love!" Isn''t it said that first love is the most unforgettable? It should be the hardest thing for her to forget the talents between them, especially, they haven''t been separated for long.


    "After being with Bao Junyan, I realized that I don''t really like you. My first love is my husband!" Didn''t he always say that she never liked him before? Now she said that she must like him, what the hell, this person is really unspeakable!


    "It''s not like this, Xiao Huan, don''t say such things, I know that I was wrong before, and I will never do this again in the future, you believe me, I really won''t! I will definitely treat you very well in the future Very good! There is no one in this world who likes you more than me..." Gu Chenyi said while grabbing Mu Huan''s arm.


    But Mu Huan took a step back and dodged his hand.


    "Don''t you feel guilty when you say such things? Don''t disgust me here! Get out of the way!"


    Yesterday, when she was in danger of a sneak attack, Gu Chenyi ran down from upstairs. Those caring words he said were also suspected of destroying the relationship between her and Bao Junyan, while her husband jumped directly from upstairs. Even in such a shocked situation, her husband instinctively cared about her immediately and wanted to save her!


    No matter when, instinct is the time when people''s feelings can be best reflected, and her husband''s true love is for her! That''s the one who really likes her!


    Thinking of this, Mu Huan felt even more that she had to try her best to coax her husband!


    "Xiao Huan, these are all my most sincere words, you believe me! If you don''t believe me, you can open my heart and have a look!" Gu Chenyi said and stepped forward again, wanting to grab her and want her to see him sincerely.


    She didn''t know how painful it was that he longed for her! Longing to make himself not like himself, he really likes her, he really likes her, he really wants, really wants to be with her! As long as he can be with her, he can give up everything!


    Mu Huan couldn''t stand his disgusting words anymore, and felt that even if he was asked to get out of the way, he wouldn''t be obedient to get out of the way, so he didn''t talk nonsense, and just kicked him over!


    Gu Chenyi, who didn''t expect her to kick over, was kicked down without warning. He opened his incredible eyes wide, shocked and hurt!

 Chapter 721

    He didn''t expect her to treat him like this!


    Mu Huan was too lazy to talk to him, and ran towards the dormitory before he got up.


    Gu Chenyi looked at her leaving back, his eyes became gloomy after the shock.


    He will make her come back to him! Will!


    No matter what means! No matter what to ask him to do! He will do it!


    Bo''s...


    After Gong Zeye called Mu Huan, he came to the company to look for Bao Junyan.


    "Brother Bo..." He cautiously looked at Bao Junyan.


    Bao Junyan looked at him with very cold eyes, which made him want to tremble.


    "Brother Bo, I''m really sorry, I didn''t take good care of people..." He apologized pitifully.


    "Do you like her? If you don''t, it''s your fianc¨¦e forced by your aunt, and I can help you deal with it." Bao Junyan said.


    After Mu Huan fell asleep last night, Bao Junyan asked someone to check everything about Mu Huan. Just like what he said before, he was the only one who didn''t check what happened in Yuncheng, and there was nothing he couldn''t find out.


    When he came to the company today, he saw all the things about Mu Huan. After seeing those things, he looked back and thought about it. Several times, he felt that she was timid. She did something with a guilty conscience, it was all because of her...


    After reading those investigation reports, Bao Junyan felt for the first time that he was so blind!


    It''s just... indescribable...


    Bao Junyan checked everything about Mu Huan, and naturally he also checked what happened yesterday. He never believed in such a coincidence in this world, he only believed in man-made.


    After such a search, he found Yang Ning''s head.


    No matter how he and Mu Huan are, what kind of person his wife is, Bao Junyan will not allow anyone to plot against his wife!


    As long as Gong Zeye doesn''t like this Yang Ning, he will deal with her immediately.


    Gong Zeye trembled again when he heard these two words, "Brother Bo, if there is no accident, I will marry her. Don''t worry, Brother Bo, there will never be a next time! If there is a next time, you don''t need to do it. I will deal with her directly!"


    Gong Zeye has also reached the age of marrying a wife, his mother is urging him every day, compared to other women, he can still accept marrying Yang Ning.


    "En." Bao Junyan didn''t say anything more.


    Gong Zeye looked at Bao Junyan and said cautiously, "Brother Bo, I know that what happened yesterday has a great impact on you, but actually think about it, it''s nothing...My sister-in-law is just very good at fighting all of a sudden..."


    Although this incident was caused by Yang Ning, he leaked his whereabouts, so it was also caused by him.


    "I still have something to do. You are fine, you can go." Bao Junyan lowered his head to deal with the business in hand.


    Gong Zeye knew that it was not suitable for him to say anything more, so he turned around to leave, and suddenly thought of something, he turned around again, "Brother Bo, Yang Ning has an appointment with my sister-in-law, after five o''clock in the afternoon."


    Bao Junyan raised his head, looking at Gong Zeye, his eyes turned cold.


    His fianc¨¦e did such a thing, how dare he make an appointment with his wife?


    "I was thinking that my sister-in-law must feel uncomfortable after being wronged like this, and I want her to beat them up to relieve her anger." Gong Zeye originally wanted to explode when he heard that Yang Ning was going to make an appointment with Mu Huan. She was so angry that she wanted to kill Yang Ning, and even dared to make an appointment with Mu Huan after doing something like that, it was too much!


    But, thinking about it later, the appointment was just right, his sister-in-law must be full of anger now, and if they beat them all up, the anger will probably disappear.

 Chapter 722

    Bao Junyan snorted coldly and said nothing.


    But Gong Zeye could hear the meaning of his snort, that is, if he dared to hurt his wife a little bit, he would directly deal with it.


    He immediately said, "Brother Bo, don''t worry, I promise, I will definitely let my sister-in-law vent her anger!"


    ...


    After Mu Huan arrived at the dormitory, she covered herself with a quilt and fell asleep.


    Li Meng went back to the dormitory at noon to see that she was still sleeping, so she didn''t call her. Instead, she opened up all the delicious food she had brought back. As soon as she put it away, Mu Huan woke up.


    She looked at Mu Huan with a smile, "I know you can wake up when you smell it."


    "I''m hungry." Mu Huan sat up.


    "Come and eat, it''s all your favorite food."


    Mu Huan got up to wash up, and started to eat. Both of them were very edible. Li Meng bought a portion for six people, and the two of them were still a little bit hungry after eating.


    After eating, Mu Huan thought of coaxing her husband, so she immediately took out her phone.


    Afraid to call Bao Junyan, he will say coldly like in the morning, he is very busy, don''t call him.


    She sent a WeChat message.


    "Honey, I just finished eating, have you eaten yet?" Bao Junyan didn''t reply to her message for a long time after she finished sending it.


    Mu Huan thought for a while, picked up the phone and used the software that he had taken selfies with Bao Junyan before, and took several selfies of the pitiful kittens.


    Send it to Bao Junyan, with the accompanying text, please, Lili, is your kitty okay? If you ignore your kitten, your kitty will die.


    Bao Junyan, who was in a meeting, saw the photo she sent, that pitiful and cute look, which made him want to hug her immediately.


    But thinking about it again, the picture of her throwing away the two-hundred-pound fat man, she was just pretending, he immediately put down his phone and stopped looking at Mu Huan''s messages.


    Mu Huan sent many words and photos, but Bao Junyan didn''t reply to her.


    She collapsed on the bed so exhausted, and said, "Hey, I don''t know when my hard-to-coax husband will be able to be coaxed."


    "Be patient and confident. Think about how many times Edison failed to invent the light bulb!" Li Meng encouraged.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    All right.


    "Should I go to class in the afternoon, or continue to sleep?"


    "Keep sleeping, I just want to sleep now." Her husband ignored her like this, which made her very lethargic and disturbed.


    While they were talking, a gust of wind blew over and opened the window of the dormitory. When Mu Huan went to close the window, she saw a few leaves on the big tree outside the window, so she took out her phone, took a picture of this, and then Posted a circle of friends.


    "If my big pig''s hooves ignore me again, I''m afraid that like these leaves, they won''t last long and will drift away with the wind, and then be buried in this deep winter, never waking up again."


    She posted on Moments and waited for a while, but still did not get any response from Bao Junyan. She had no choice but to lie on the bed and continue to sleep.


    After the meeting, although Bao Junyan clearly told himself not to read the messages from Mu Huan, she was just pretending to be pitiful and cute, but instinctively clicked on WeChat to read, but after reading those photos and words, he did not reply What about her, just when he was about to put away his phone and continue working.


    Gong Zeye called, "Brother Bo, look at my sister-in-law''s circle of friends!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Look quickly, I''m afraid my sister-in-law will be overwhelmed!" Gong Zeye said anxiously.


    Upon hearing this, Bao Junyan hung up the phone and went to see Mu Huan''s circle of friends.

 Chapter 723

    Gong Zeye was actually trying to scare Bao Junyan. He didn''t feel in his heart that Mu Huan would be overwhelmed. After all, she is such a tough person, especially since she has made an appointment. She can even think about asking someone to put out a fire.


    He just wanted to make his brother Bo nervous, sometimes people just need to be stimulated.


    After seeing the circle of friends that Mu Huan posted, Bao Junyan immediately called Mu Huan, but Mu Huan didn''t answer. He called several times, but no one answered, which made him stand up and go out.


    Although she knew that a person with her temperament would not do anything stupid, but...


    Seeing that the picture of her was in the dormitory of the school, so Bao Junyan went directly to the dormitory.


    When he arrived at the school dormitory, Mu Huan was soundly asleep.


    Looking at her lying motionless on the bed, Bao Junyan thought of some possibility, his heart stopped beating immediately! Just when he was about to rush forward.


    Mu Huan turned over and hugged the quilt to sleep, drooling out.


    Bao Junyan, "...!!!"


    Such a heartless person, can''t think about it?


    Ah¡­¡­


    Fearing that he would lose control when he stepped forward, he would wake her up and bite her a few times, so Bao Junyan turned and left.


    Mu Huan was sleeping soundly, her keen instincts made her aware of something, but when she opened her eyes, Bao Junyan had already left, looking at the empty dormitory, she turned over, intending to continue sleeping, when she closed her eyes When she was reading, she thought of the circle of friends and WeChat she sent, so she reached out and touched for a while, and found her mobile phone.


    When she turned on her phone and saw several missed calls from Bao Junyan, she sat up in shock and woke up instantly!


    Fuck! Her husband called her, but she didn''t answer! No answer!


    Mu Huan turned her mobile phone to vibrate yesterday because of her rescue operation. After that happened, she was only thinking about how to coax her husband. She completely forgot that her mobile phone was set to vibrate. Before, and because of irritability, I threw it to the foot, but I didn''t hear the vibration!


    She patted her head hard twice, causing her to fall into such a deep sleep, and then hurriedly called Bao Junyan behind her head.


    As soon as Bao Junyan got out of the girls'' dormitory, his cell phone rang. He didn''t want to answer Mu Huan''s call, but thinking of the words in her circle of friends, he still answered it.


    "Honey, I''m sorry, I just fell asleep because I was too sad, and my phone was set to vibrate so I didn''t hear your call!" Mu Huan explained anxiously.


    Bao Junyan snorted coldly, fell asleep too sad?


    He only heard that when people are sad, they can''t eat well and can''t sleep. He has never seen that when they are very sad, they can eat and sleep well!


    "Husband, don''t be angry, okay, my favorite husband, if you get angry and ignore me, I won''t be able to live..."


    Bao Junyan''s cold snort became heavier. He saw that she could live a good life like no one else, could eat and sleep, and was in the mood to make an appointment.


    "Husband..." Mu Huan wanted to say something more, but Bao Junyan hung up the phone.


    If she calls again, she won''t answer.


    Mu Huan called again, but when Bao Junyan didn''t answer, he patted himself on the head hard, what sleep! Are you a pig? You sleep! Damn it!


    Just when she was upset, her cell phone rang, it was an unknown number.


    The next thing she called was Yang Ning.


    "We are waiting for you behind your school, where the park used to be."


    Mu Huan thought about it, it was the place where she kicked Long Feiting down the lake last time, it was a quiet and easy place to beat people, "Okay."

 Chapter 724

    After waking up, Mu Huan tidied up, ate something, and ran to the appointed place full of annoyance and anger that had nowhere to vent.


    When she arrived, Yang Ning and the two subordinates who were put down by Mu Huan that day were already there.


    "Mu Huan, we are not allowed to use drugs or concealed weapons this time. Of course, I won''t let the two of them fight together. They will come one by one. If you can''t beat the first one, you don''t need to fight the second one. Don''t worry, I will let them order as much as possible." Yang Ning said.


    The subordinates she raised are all first-class players, so they are very dissatisfied with being put down by Mu Huan. They really want to fight Mu Huan again. When I was on the phone with Mu Huan, I snatched the phone and made an appointment with her to make an open call.


    Just as Mu Huan was about to say something, she felt that the atmosphere around her was a little strange. After scanning around, her gaze stopped at an abandoned house not far from them.


    "Brother Bo, do you think my sister-in-law has noticed that we are here?" Seeing her looking over, Gong Zeye, who was hiding inside to watch the battle, whispered.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, just looked at Mu Huan through the gap.


    Gong Zeye didn''t dare to ask anything, but looked at his brother Bo carefully.


    Originally, he wanted to give medicine to Yang Ning''s two subordinates, so that they would take medicine as soon as they entered the field, but they could only be beaten by Mu Huan, and they had no power to fight back.


    His brother Bo also agreed, but in the afternoon, his brother Bo suddenly called him. Not only did he not allow him to give people medicine, but they actually took it, and even ran over to hide here with him to watch the battle.


    Brother Bo of his family has always loved his wife dearly and did not allow his sister-in-law to get hurt a little bit. Now, he is suddenly not allowed to take medicine and let them really beat him. Why is he still watching like this?


    Could it be that he was too angry and wanted others to beat him because he was not willing to beat him?


    No¡­¡­! It can''t be like this!


    That is¡­¡­


    Brother Bo wanted to watch more scenes of his sister-in-law fighting, and then he got used to it and accepted it? It''s all right, don''t you feel it?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely Miyazawa felt that this was possible!


    After all, there are a lot of things, you were shocked at first and couldn¡¯t accept it, but when this kind of thing happens a lot, you don¡¯t feel it, and you feel that it¡¯s nothing!


    Look at it so much, look at it more, and you won''t be so unacceptable that your cute little cutie has become a super strong woman.


    After holding back for a while, Gong Zeye still couldn''t help but said, "If my sister-in-law can feel our presence, then my sister-in-law will be amazing!"


    She can still feel their presence from such a distance, so her sensitivity is really amazing.


    Bao Junyan still didn''t call him.


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    They were already cold, and Brother Bo, who didn''t talk much, was even colder now, making people shiver.


    Right now, just listen.


    Yang Ning said, "Mu Huan, what are you looking at! Why are you still afraid that I might have an ambush?"


    "Don''t worry, although I don''t know if you will be Mrs. Bo in the future, as long as you are now, I won''t dare to do anything to you! Besides, I don''t come here like you, I always come here aboveboard!"


    Mu Huan withdrew his gaze, and a mocking smile curled up on the corner of his mouth, "Upright? You''re a thief, and you say you''re upright. Who are you trying to laugh to death? Also, I don''t want to be put down like that by me. You can find out my identity." Come and put me down, but you arrange such a thing to plot against me!"

 Chapter 725

    "This is fair and aboveboard? Do you know what it means to be aboveboard? If you don''t know, look it up in the dictionary and don''t use it here!"


    "What are thieves, we are grand thieves! We are a very hard and dangerous profession!" Yang Ning is so obsessed with her family heritage because she wants to be a grand thief who robs the rich and helps the poor.


    "Grand thief? I''m afraid you have misunderstood the word grand thief! Grand thief means stealing from the rich and giving to the poor. Is what you do called stealing from the rich and giving to the poor? When you buy things from other people''s jewelry counters, have you ever thought about it?" The life of those tellers after they lost their jewels? You are a grand thief! I think you are just idle and looking for stimulation, and you don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s lives!"


    "If you want to achieve great things, there are always victims." She has to practice these small things first, so that she can do great things in the future.


    "Big thing? What big thing do you want to do? Do you want to practice good kung fu and steal all over the world?" Mu Huan mocked.


    Yang Ning, "Yes!"


    This is really what Yang Ning wants to do.


    "What does your ambition have to do with other people? Why sacrifice others to fulfill your ambition?"


    "Who made them small shrimps? This society is a society where the weak prey on the strong. If they can be sacrificed at will, they can only be blamed for being weak!" Yang Ning felt that she was right. Who made them weak? Throughout history, the weak are all Sacrificed pawns.


    "While you say you are a grand thief, you also feel that the weak should be sacrificed. I''m afraid you are not smart! Smart is a disease. If you are sick, you have to treat it. I think it''s better for you to see a doctor as soon as possible!" After Mu Huan finished speaking, "Who will come first!"


    Needless to say, this kind of person, just beat him up!


    Mu Huan looked away and didn''t look over.


    This made Gong Zeye wonder if she was aware of their existence.


    However, he agreed with Mu Huan''s words very much. He felt that she was right when she said Yang Ning. She just feels that her ambition is a great ambition, and she wants to do a big business. Her father has worked so hard to clean up, but she wants to bring the family back to that road, and wants to go to the top!


    Just like a neuropathy! If he hadn''t known her since childhood and knew that her nature was not bad, he wouldn''t have bothered to protect her at all!


    To put it simply, Yang Ning is also a spoiled kid from a rich family.


    As the saying goes, what kind of master raises what kind of people.


    Yang Ning''s two subordinates were just as unwilling to admit defeat as she was, especially since they were knocked down by Mu Huan with drugs and hidden weapons. Being knocked down like that by a woman made them feel ashamed and couldn''t get along in the circle. So I just want to save face.


    That night, the first person who was knocked down by Mu Huan went first.


    Because he hadn''t fought Mu Huan much before, he was knocked down by Mu Huan''s medicine, and he was most unconvinced.


    Yesterday in Dingfeng Tower, he saw Mu Huan beating someone. Although she knocked down six people, those six people were incomparable to him. It would be no problem for him to beat twice as many people. So, He felt that with his real ability, he would not lose to Mu Huan.


    The two didn''t say much, and they started fighting as soon as they played!


    And soon, the man knew he was wrong!


    Yesterday''s Mu Huan was completely different from today''s!


    This made him widen his eyes in astonishment, how could it be possible! How could she be so strong!

 Chapter 726

    Obviously her level was the same yesterday! Those people besieged her, and it took her quite a while to get rid of them!


    Why is it suddenly so powerful today!


    Gong Zeye looked at the man who would soon be beaten, and his eyes widened in shock. He thought that his sister-in-law was already very good yesterday, but he didn''t expect her to be even better! This fight is simply tyrannical!


    They all thought that what they saw yesterday was Mu Huan''s strength, but it wasn''t. Yesterday, Mu Huan fought in a restaurant. If he fought so openly, it would be very troublesome if someone got into trouble. So, she couldn''t With a ruthless hand, she had to be skillfully knocked down, so it took her a while to knock down those five people.


    But today, she was already full of anger and had nowhere to vent her anger. Of course, she was not polite to beat them up like this. They played tricks to death, and she would send them to a miserable death!


    Zhaozhao does not leave room for others, and Zhaozhao is ruthless.


    To use Miyazawa Ye''s words, it is tyranny!


    Looking at Bao Junyan, the cutie he once thought was so strong now that the shadow area in his heart has expanded a bit. The cutie he wants to protect so much doesn''t need him to protect him at all. This feeling, seeing it again, is still too subversive up!


    Can¡­¡­


    This is his wife, no matter what, it is his wife.


    Just as Gong Zeye guessed, Bao Junyan now wants to see more, get used to it, and rebuild his cognition sooner.


    Mu Huan said yesterday, husband, you can''t not like me like this, you can''t want me, if you don''t want me, I won''t be able to hug you, kiss you, and you can''t hug me, kiss me, just don''t The man hugged me and kissed me, which had a very shocking effect on Bao Junyan''s heart.


    He can''t think, can''t think at all, the picture of another man hugging her, let alone kissing her!


    Therefore, he has to adapt as soon as possible.


    But when he thought that she could lie to him quietly, and how much of her love was true, Bao Junyan''s eyes were gloomy.


    No matter how powerful and capable people are, they will feel unconfident and afraid when facing love, especially when they care a lot.


    "Little sister-in-law... who did you learn this kung fu from? She''s so good... She''s still so young, she''s still a girl..." Gong Zeye stuttered as he read it.


    "I... checked my sister-in-law before, but I didn''t find that she worshiped a very powerful master..." Gong Zeye did a simple investigation of Mu Huan after Bao Junyan got married, but he didn''t find out that she had studied with a famous teacher, no, not at all. I found out that she has learned Kung Fu. If there is an opportunity to get in touch with Kung Fu, it means that there are taekwondo classes, boxing classes, karate classes, and martial arts classes where she works part-time. I haven''t learned anything very good either!


    "That''s because you didn''t check carefully. If you check carefully, you will know that the masters in those places where she works part-time are not simple. The master of taekwondo is a retired world champion of taekwondo. The master of boxing is a boxer who has won the title of Asian boxing champion. Hand, just because of the injury, can no longer play the game, fell down and went to the boxing gym to work and teach."


    "They are all people with real abilities, so what they teach is also true ability, but her greatest ability should be learned from the old man who runs a pet hospital next to her grandmother''s outpatient clinic. That old man who looks very inconspicuous, in fact It has a lot to do with it."

 Chapter 727

    "In addition, she is very talented, she can learn everything quickly, and she started learning when she was kicked out of the house at the age of 11, which is a good age."


    According to the investigation report obtained by Bao Junyan, every master who taught Mu Huan said that she had a rare talent, which made people want to teach her what they had learned all their lives. Mu Huan.


    A master with real skills, she is very talented, and now that she is young, when she is at her best regardless of explosive power or physical strength, her force value is naturally unmatched by ordinary people.


    "My little sister-in-law is able to achieve such a skill by working part-time. It really makes people like me who have been taught by elites since childhood, and their parents have hired famous teachers to teach..." Gong Zeye is really not convinced by anyone, but his little sister-in-law .


    "Brother Bo, don''t be too hard on such a powerful little sister-in-law, don''t want it, there must be a lot of people waiting to snatch such an outstanding little sister-in-law! For example, your nephew, and Long Feiting! Back then, he would rather be beaten I don¡¯t want to betray my sister-in-law. Yesterday, I was so worried about my sister-in-law. I think he is interested in my sister-in-law 90% of the time! If you don¡¯t want her sister-in-law, she will probably become someone else¡¯s right after you turn around. At that time, you will cry Too late!"


    Bao Junyan''s already gloomy eyes became even gloomy.


    "Especially, my sister-in-law is still so young, she is just a budding flower, this life has just begun, and there are many possibilities in the future, but you are so old! You are ten years older than others, no matter how old you are, it will be too late. Now that I can be someone''s father, I am an old cow eating young grass, if I don''t pamper him, this little butterfly will fly away!"


    Bao Junyan''s face turned darker.


    While they were talking, Mu Huan knocked down two of Yang Ning''s subordinates. Without medicine or hidden weapons, he beat them to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    When Mu Huan knocked the two of them down and looked at Yang Ning, Yang Ning instinctively took two steps back. Last time she had never beaten Mu Huan, so she knew she was not Mu Huan''s opponent.


    In particular, today''s Mu Huan is particularly ruthless, making people afraid to watch her fight, let alone be beaten by her.


    "If you want to be beaten by me, or just surrender and let me teach you a lesson, it''s over?" Mu Huan saw the fear in her eyes, and thought that she was Gong Zeye''s fianc¨¦e, and she was also a beautiful girl. The anger in her heart was almost gone just now, if she didn''t want to fight, she could just surrender, and she could accept it.


    Yang Ning is not the kind of person who knows that it is a dead end, but still chooses to go to a dead end. Hearing that she has something to discuss, she said, "How can I teach you a lesson?"


    "Come here." Mu Huan hooked her hand.


    Yang Ning, "..."


    Her posture and expression gave her a very bad premonition, feeling that being taught by her in a different way would be no better than being beaten.


    But, after thinking about it, she still passed.


    "I don''t know how little sister-in-law is going to teach Yang Ning a lesson." Gong Zeye asked curiously.


    Bao Junyan didn''t respond to him, but moved his eyes following Mu Huan''s movements.


    Mu Huan brought Yang Ning to the lake, then squatted down, hooked her fingers, and asked Yang Ning to squat down too.


    Yang Ning looked at Mu Huan, wondering why she asked her to squat down, "What are you doing?"


    "If you are told to squat down, just squat down, so much to talk about." Mu Huan told her to hurry up.


    Looking at Mu Huan''s harmless face, Yang Ning felt that no matter what, she would not do anything terrible, so she squatted down.

 Chapter 728

    Just when they were all curious about how Mu Huan would teach Yang Ning a lesson, the next second.


    Mu Huan pressed Yang Ning''s head violently and pushed her into the water!


    Yang Ning instantly fell to the ground...


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    His delicate little cutie, his little wife who would be scared even watching ghost movies and dare not sleep, can be so ruthless...


    For such a delicate and tender girl, she made such a ruthless move. Even though she was prepared for the impact, it still shook Bao Junyan''s heart.


    Gong Zeye opened his eyes wide in shock, and instinctively wanted to run out, but was grabbed by Bao Junyan.


    "Don''t worry."


    Gong Zeye, "...!!!"


    It''s not his wife, he''s not in a hurry!


    Although, he dislikes Yang Ning very much, but if he doesn''t like her at all, he will not agree to her as his fiancee. This person will have to get married sooner or later. If something happens, no one will choose him, and if he is forced to marry by his mother every day, he will be devastated!


    Just when Yang Ning felt that she was going to be out of breath, Mu Huan pulled her up.


    When she was gasping for breath and felt that she was finally alive, it was so good to be alive, Mu Huan pushed her down again, and repeated this three times before she let go of Yang Ning, letting her limp on the shore.


    "how do you feel?"


    Yang Ning looked at Mu Huan, unable to speak, she just felt horrible, she knew what it means to be an angel with a devilish heart!


    "Isn''t it hard to feel like you can''t breathe but can''t do anything?"


    Yang Ning, "..."


    If she wants to know, try it for herself!


    "If you trample on people who are scourges at will, they will all suffer from such a feeling of suffocation. Maybe you think it''s okay even if they lose their jobs. If they lose their jobs, they can find them again. However, you haven''t lived in poverty. You don''t know. Sometimes How important a job is to them, I don¡¯t know, but the compensation for the money will kill them! You said that the weak should be sacrificed and deserve to die, so if you are so weak, don¡¯t you also deserve to die?¡±


    Mu Huan is not great, she just lived a life at the lowest level, she was once cornered because of money, she knows how desperate that feeling can be, people don''t have to be a good person, but don''t trample on it casually people people.


    If you have money and love to do good deeds, you should do it, and you should do it if you don¡¯t. After all, everyone¡¯s money is hard-earned, but you can¡¯t do harm to others when you are full and have nothing to do.


    "The matter between the two of us is settled today. For the sake of you being Gong Zeye''s fiancee, I just taught you such a lesson. Next time, if you want to mess with me again, how can you bully me? I will be more serious." Yin, more ruthless!" Mu Huan stood up and left after speaking.


    Although Mu Huan is passionate and righteous, she can do anything to annoy her.


    Yang Ning looked at Mu Huan''s back, not knowing how to describe her mood at this moment.


    Like her, there were Bao Junyan and Gong Zeye who didn''t know how to describe their mood at this time.


    Mu Huan is really hard to say.


    The Bo family...


    When Mu Huan returned to Bo''s house, Bo Dingjing and his wife went out, and only Huo Li was at home.


    "I heard that my cousin was hit hard yesterday. He didn''t answer your calls and ignored you!" Given such a rare opportunity, Huo Li would certainly add insult to injury.


    Mu Huan didn''t bother to talk to him.


    "It seems that you won''t be my cousin for a long time. I told you a long time ago that I want you to step down. If you don''t, you are stupid now!"


    "You are stupid! You are stupid!"

 Chapter 729

    "You''re stupid! You''re stupid!" Mu Huan didn''t want to hurt him at first, but what he said, you won''t be my cousin for long, made her angry. When she was angry, who would hate her She can be beaten if she can, and if she can''t be beaten, she will be beaten to death!


    "Look, this is your true face! A two-faced person who pretends to be pitiful and cute, vicious, swearing, and has no quality!" I already knew that she was not a good person!


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve lived. It''s hard to tell the truth these days." Mu Huan sarcastically said that this person was so stupid that he didn''t want to say it.


    "Why am I so brain-dead, you can tell me!"


    "You hate me, why are you so hard on me?"


    "Because I don''t like you! I think you are not good enough for my cousin!"


    Mu Huan said in a disdainful tone, "I''m not good enough, who can be good enough, Ling Wei?"


    "What kind of tone are you talking about? Do you think sister Ling Wei is inferior to you and unworthy of my cousin?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Mu Huan said with a face that you are right, that''s what I mean!


    "Mu Huan, I really don''t know how confident you are. How can you think you are better than Sister Ling Wei! You can''t even match a hair of Sister Ling Wei, and there is no one in this world who is more suitable for my cousin than Sister Ling Wei!" Huo Lizhen I don''t know how Mu Huan''s confidence comes from, how she not only doesn''t feel inferior to Ling Wei, but also thinks that she is better than Ling Wei!


    "Look, you still don''t believe me if you say you''re brain-dead, what is it?"


    "Why am I so insane?"


    "Bo Junyan has a wife, and Ling Wei has a boyfriend, but you insist on bringing them together. Aren''t you brain-dead or what?" Still seriously brain-dead!


    Huo Li instinctively said, "Sister Ling Wei has already been with..."


    His words stopped in time.


    "Anyway, I''m not brain-dead! And let''s not say whether sister Ling Wei is worthy or not, anyway, you will soon be my cousin!" Huo Li said.


    "Really? Let''s wait and see!" Mu Huan snorted coldly and went upstairs.


    Huo Li felt that Mu Huan was very different from other women. If this other woman was in such a situation, she would be very afraid that her husband would not want her. I felt more panic and fear in my heart, but not only was she not like that, but the more she talked about her, the more fighting spirit she had!


    What a wonder!


    Mu Huan was so full of fighting spirit downstairs just now, but she was discouraged when she came upstairs, because she was on the way just now and sent Bao Junyan a lot of wechat messages, a lot of nice words, but he still didn''t call her.


    She lay down on the bed and called Bao Junyan.


    Fortunately, Bao Junyan answered her calls. If she didn''t answer the calls, she would feel even more unable to live.


    "Honey, what do you want to eat tonight, I''ll make it for you."


    "I''m busy at night, so I won''t go back. Don''t call me if you have nothing to do." After Bao Junyan finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Looking at the hung up phone, Mu Huan felt even more tired.


    As a man who can do things and is definitely not a BB, she only acted like a baby occasionally after she got together with Bao Junyan, now she has acted like a baby in all kinds of ways, and the biggest trick has been used, her husband is still angry and doesn''t want to touch her.


    She really didn''t know what else she could do.


    At night, I don''t know if she slept too much during the day, but she didn''t fall asleep until midnight.


    Going to school the next day was also a day of lack of energy.


    Bao Junyan was so busy that he didn''t go home for three days, and his school classes were taken by others.

 Chapter 730

    Mu Huan felt that the two of them were swapped with other couples. In other people''s family, the husband and wife had problems, and it was the wife who ran away from home. In their family, her husband would not go home when he was angry. He didn''t come back for two days last time. This time, I didn''t go home for three days!


    If she doesn''t call him, he will never write her a letter. When she calls him, he always says he''s busy.


    It made her dare not call so frequently now.


    This day is like three autumns, she has not seen her husband in three autumns.


    It would be better if he couldn''t see him when he was on a business trip, but he was angry that he couldn''t see him, which made Mu Huan feel uneasy and afraid.


    I was afraid that he would be so angry and didn''t want to see her, maybe he couldn''t accept her like this no matter what.


    After all, there are many men who just like soft, cute and weak cuties who need someone to take care of them, but she is a real female man, even tougher than men...


    If she were a man, she would also like the kind of cute little one who can''t even unscrew a bottle cap and needs someone to take care of him. Taking care of him like this will give people a sense of accomplishment, unlike her, A fat man of two hundred catties can be thrown out easily...


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was too feminine, and the worse her mood became.


    Lie on the bed and don''t want to do anything, just lie there.


    This made her suddenly feel that when she was poor, it wasn''t all bad. When she was poor, no matter what happened to her, she had to live. Therefore, no matter how hard she was hit, she couldn''t fall down. Instead, she had to work harder. .


    Now there is no need to work harder to live. When this person is free, he has time to be hypocritical.


    When she was lying on the bed, Meng Yueman knocked on the door and came in with fruit.


    When Mu Huan saw her mother-in-law coming in, she hurriedly sat up, but her previous spirit was nowhere to be seen.


    "Xiao Huan, this Jun Yan hasn''t come back for three days." Meng Yueman is not a person who likes to beat around the bush, so she opened the topic straight to the point.


    "Yeah." Mu Huan felt even more depressed when he thought that Bao Junyan, who loved to hug her to sleep, hadn''t come back for three days.


    "You can''t just wait for him to come back like this, you have to do something, as long as that kid can sulk, you won''t be able to wait for him to come back if you wait like this," Meng Yueman said.


    "I did it, I did everything I can do." Mu Huan said pitifully.


    "Did you go to the company to find him?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "If he doesn''t come back, go to the company to find him! If you don''t move, I''ll move! If you don''t come back, I''ll go!"


    "But... won''t this delay his work?" Mu Huan was afraid that he would delay Bao Junyan''s work and make him even more unhappy.


    "Although it is true that he has been very busy these days, Ling Wei has been staying at the company for three days and has not come back, but because of this, you have to go, and you can''t let him work so hard. How can this work be finished? One day, you must combine work and rest!"


    Mu Huan was taken aback, "Ling Wei has lived in the company for three days and hasn''t come back?"


    She didn''t worry about Ling Wei these days, didn''t notice, and she didn''t come back for three days.


    "Well, they seem to be cooperating on a big project. These days are the busiest time, and they all live in the company."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck! This is obviously wanting to take advantage of it!


    "Jun Yan himself is a very hardworking person. Now that he is angry, he must put all his energy on business affairs. The busier and more busy he is, so you have to go to the company, you have to let He rests."

 Chapter 731

    "Otherwise, he may not come back for half a month or a month! If there is a problem and it is not resolved, wait for half a month and come back in a month, and everything will be cold. You believe mom, mom is from here, and your dad is a I have a lot of experience with people with the same temperament as Jun Yan!" Emotional matters must be resolved quickly.


    Mu Huan nodded hastily, "I believe mom!"


    "But, if I go to the company, what if he is too busy to see me?" He didn''t want to call her when she called, and even ignored her after meeting, saying that she was busy, so what should I do?


    "He doesn''t see you, so you just try to get in! Don''t you know kung fu, whoever dares to stop you, you can hit whoever! They don''t dare to beat you, don''t dare to forcefully stop you, you can get in!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    This method, she likes it!


    "Also, when you meet him, if he is cold-faced and ignores you, just lean into his arms and kiss him. Don''t be embarrassed, the colder he is, the more kissy you are. Kiss him. It''s all right! Don''t worry, once this big move is made, nothing can''t be done!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    The mother-in-law''s big move is the same as hers!


    "Okay, get up quickly, wash up, dress up, cook a loving lunch for him, deliver it to him, and then take him down, and everything will be fine!" Meng Yueman patted her on the shoulder, Get her to act quickly.


    Finally, her father left, and he didn''t call to tell her not to let her daughter-in-law go these days. The two of them quickly reconciled, and she had nothing to worry about.


    You can also put the matter of having a grandson on the agenda.


    As long as the daughter-in-law here has a child, her father will be embarrassed no matter what, let alone tell her not to give up this daughter-in-law. In this way, not only the troubles can be completely solved, but also the lovely grandson will be hugged!


    Thinking about that life, Meng Yueman felt very beautiful!


    Meng Yueman is just an ordinary old man who wants to have a grandson and a harmonious family.


    "Well! Thank you, Mom!" Mu Huan thought that Ling Wei was so obvious that she wanted to take advantage of the situation. She really couldn''t continue to wait like this. She had to work harder to attack!


    Just like her mother-in-law said, no matter how cold-faced he is, she will kiss him as soon as she goes up, until he can''t get cold!


    "Thank you for what you are doing. Mom has always wanted a daughter, but unfortunately your dad doesn''t want it. He said that the daughter-in-law will be the daughter in the future. Your dad is right. The daughter-in-law here is the daughter. Mom has no other thoughts at this age. , I just think that you can live well, live in harmony, be safe and happy, and give me a grandson soon, no, granddaughter, granddaughter is the best!"


    Mu Huan, "Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely work hard!"


    Mu Huan, who lost the love of her parents when she was very young, also really wants to have a happy and harmonious family.


    "Good boy..." Meng Yueman patted her head as she saw that she had regained her former spirit.


    After Meng Yueman left, Mu Huan went to wash up, then went to cook, and cooked some of Bao Junyan''s favorite dishes. After making a hearty lunch, she went back to the room to take a shower, put on makeup, and put it in the closet. Most beautiful dress, ready to go.


    Meng Yueman, who was waiting for her downstairs, stepped forward when she saw her come down, "I sent your photo to the company''s front desk, and when the time comes, she will lead you to find Junyan, go there boldly." Bar!"


    "Mom, thank you! I love you!" Mu Huan was so grateful to her mother-in-law.

 Chapter 732

    Just now she was upstairs thinking, when she went to Bao Junyan''s company, would the front desk think she was crazy about Bao Junyan, or would she not be allowed to go up without an appointment, and her mother-in-law thought so thoughtfully to help her arrange it? All is well.


    The last time Mu Huan used someone else''s work card to swipe her card to get in after taking traditional Chinese medicine. Naturally, she would not encounter any obstacles. Now, she is going to enter as the wife of the president. She is afraid that she will go to the front desk and say that she is the wife of the president. Will not believe it.


    "Go!" Meng Yueman smiled and patted her on the shoulder, little girl, she should be more energetic.


    Bo''s...


    Mu Huan looked at the towering building in front of her, and felt that this building, like her husband, was born with such a cold and superior feeling.


    As soon as she entered, the receptionist who had been notified in advance warmly greeted her, then took her to the president''s special elevator and sent her up.


    When Mu Huan came upstairs, it was meal time.


    Special Assistant Wang was eating, and when he saw Mu Huan coming in, he hurriedly put down his chopsticks and stood up.


    "Ma''am, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to deliver lunch with love." Mu Huan smiled and raised the lunch box in his hand.


    She didn''t pretend to be soft and cute, but her appearance expressed that she was so soft and cute.


    Wang Tezhu looked at her so soft and cute, and thinking about the scene he saw that day, he suddenly didn''t know how to react, he couldn''t accept it for a while, such a soft and cute girl was actually a tough girl The king, let alone their president.


    "Madam, the CEO is very busy, you..." Wang Tezhu didn''t finish his sentence.


    Knowing that Bao Junyan''s office was there, Mu Huan walked over, opened the door and went in.


    When she opened the door and entered, Ling Wei was just picking up a dish and putting it in Bao Junyan''s lunch box, "I don''t like this dish, you can eat it."


    Bao Junyan frowned, and just wanted her to take it away, so he threw it away without eating it.


    Mu Huan pushed open the door and went in, seeing the scene just now, which made him stand up instinctively, wanting to explain something.


    Ling Wei was a little surprised when she saw Mu Huan coming in. She never thought that she would dare to find a company.


    Mu Huan saw Ling Wei and Bao Junyan eating together, sitting so close to each other, and then thought that the two of them had been together for the past three days, and suddenly, murderous aura flew everywhere!


    What the hell! She lived in fear at home, and he had lunch with the woman here, and the food was pretty good!


    Just when she was about to kill her, she suddenly thought that Bao Junyan was angry with her now. If she did something else to make him feel that she was making a fuss, she would probably be even angrier. Immediately, her murderous aura dissipated.


    He just looked at Bao Junyan resentfully, as if to say, how can you keep your distance when you say nothing?


    Bao Junyan seemed to understand her mind, and instinctively said, "We are discussing something very important, and we eat and chat for convenience and quick results."


    This matter is in a hurry, so we can only talk while eating.


    Ling Wei frowned. She didn''t expect him to care so much about Mu Huan''s feelings in this situation, so she explained immediately.


    Mu Huan''s expression improved a bit when he heard this, but she knew that he didn''t need to say anything, he ate together for the convenience of discussing business affairs, because there were piles of documents in front of the two of them, and, after seeing her coming in, he was the first to eat. Time stood up, instinctively wanted to explain anything, it can be proved that he was just talking about work.


    (The next chapter is blocked, and I am asking for it to be released, which may be incoherent

 Chapter 733

    "No matter how important this matter is, let''s talk about it after dinner. You two are both doctors. I don''t know. Discussing these things while eating and watching these things will affect digestion!" Mu Huan said and walked away. He stepped forward, came to Bao Junyan''s side, and squeezed directly between the two of them.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "It''s also unhealthy to eat takeaway. Come, husband, eat the love lunch I made for you!" Mu Huan said, pushing the takeaway box that was placed in front of Bao Junyan aside, took out the delicious food she made, and put it away. to him.


    Then, she looked at Ling Wei, "Sister Ling Wei, I cook a lot, you can take some to eat too!"


    The subtext of her words is that her wife is here, and she wants to have dinner with her husband, so hurry up and leave, don''t be a light bulb here!


    It can be said that she is driving people away directly.


    Mu Huan was always simple and rude.


    "Junyan, the result will come soon..." Ling Wei looked at Bao Junyan, implying that they were short on time and asked him to let Mu Huan leave quickly so as not to delay their work.


    This matter was really urgent, Bao Junyan just wanted to tell Mu Huan to go back first, he was busy.


    Mu Huan kissed her!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Ling Wei, "...!!!"


    This Mu Huan is really good! !


    After Mu Huan let go.


    Just as Bao Junyan was about to say something, she came again.


    If he wants to say it again, she will come again, after repeating this several times.


    Bao Junyan covered Mu Huan who was about to come again, and looked at Ling Wei, "Ling Wei, you go out first."


    He needs to have a good talk with his little wife.


    Ling Wei, "But..."


    She was just about to say what to do with work, but it turned out that she was in a hurry.


    Bao Junyan said forcefully, "Get out!"


    Ling Wei, "..."


    Is this Bo Junyan really the old Bo Junyan?


    Where did the former workaholic go? In this situation, he could waste time because of Mu Huan.


    he is really...


    Mu Huan, whose mouth was covered, looked at Ling Wei provocatively, didn''t he want her to go? Look who is leaving!


    It''s insidious to get close to her husband through work!


    However, even if she and her husband are in a relationship crisis, her husband will choose her or not!


    Ling Wei''s eyes were gloomy, but in the end, she could only stand up and leave.


    After she left, Bao Junyan let go of her hand.


    As soon as he let go of her, Mu Huan said sweetly, "Husband, come and eat, I cook everything you like..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Things can be put aside, but they still need to be dealt with. After getting up, Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan, "I still have important things to deal with, so you go back first."


    This project is very urgent, and he has been delayed for a long time.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck! How could he be so ruthless! Let her go without saying anything, still with such a cold tone!


    Is her effort in vain? When she is what!


    But she didn''t dare to say this, she only dared to say softly, "Honey, are you not angry with me anymore?"


    Before he could say anything, she stretched out her hand and grabbed his arm to act coquettishly, "Honey, don''t be angry, okay?"


    "You go back first." She was here, and he couldn''t concentrate on his work.


    "You said you''re not angry with me, and I''ll leave immediately when I go home at night!" She didn''t have to stay here, as long as he wasn''t angry and forgave her, she would leave immediately!


    "I''ve been very busy recently, and I can''t go back at night." This project is of great importance, and he has been very busy recently.


    As for being angry, he still needs a little time.

 Chapter 734

    These days, Bao Junyan always said that he was too busy to go home and didn''t let her call him, so Mu Huan didn''t know that he was really busy, and thought that he still didn''t want to forgive her and used the excuse of not going back.


    This made her a little anxious. After all, she had tried her best, used all the tricks, and now she came to the company to find him, but the result was still the same.


    "Honey, you can''t do this, you can''t be angry when you are like this, you can''t do this for nothing!" He tried her big move every time, and then never forgave her every time, he couldn''t turn his back on her like this!


    Bao Junyan just wanted to say something.


    "There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. You have taken my big move, so you have to forgive me!" Mu Huan grabbed his arm, with a look on her face that if you don''t forgive me, I won''t leave!


    Worrying, overthinking, restlessness, fear, poor sleep, bad food, one more day, she doesn''t want to live it!


    Mu Huan was able to fall asleep on the first day because she didn''t sleep much the night before, and in the next few days, she couldn''t sleep well or eat well. She had never felt like this before. This feeling was really uncomfortable!


    She wants him to forgive her now!


    No, forgive me if you don''t say anything, even if it''s to give her a little reassurance, say that I don''t dislike you like this, I''m just still angry, and it takes time, so that at least she won''t be so flustered and afraid!


    Mu Huan knows that feelings should not be forced, she is such a person, if he doesn''t like her like this, there is no use for her to do anything, so after all kinds of tricks, he still doesn''t want to touch her, which makes her She was really panicked and scared, she was really afraid that he wouldn''t like her like this!


    After all, if you don''t like her, you can change any shortcomings, but if you don''t like her nature, you can''t change it.


    "Big move?" Bao Junyan frowned.


    "Yes, I can''t help you like this! You can''t do this!" Mu Huan was also spoiled by him all the time, a little spoiled, and couldn''t bear his indifference and ruthlessness.


    Humans are inherently willful.


    "This is just your trick? You can use anything as a trick?" Bao Junyan''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    From the very beginning, Bao Junyan was looking for a wife, a wife for the rest of his life. After seeing her for the first time, he decided that she would be his wife for the rest of his life. So from the beginning, he treated her very well. All with true feelings.


    Because of using such true feelings, really caring, and falling in love, her deceit, deceit, and polarization of her sudden change had a great impact on him, causing his cognition to collapse, and he needed Time to rebuild.


    Mu Huan was afraid that Bao Junyan would not like her like this.


    Bao Junyan was also afraid, afraid that her feelings for him were not real, because she could call him husband coquettishly from the very beginning, she could act like a baby to hug him, she could cooperate with him in every way, she was obedient and well-behaved.


    Be good and make him think that she is that kind of person.


    That''s how he completely trusted her. She said what she said, and she said she wouldn''t let him check it, so he wouldn''t check it.


    Can¡­¡­


    In the end, she wasn''t.


    He doesn''t even know what kind of person he loves...


    This made him doubt himself and life for the first time in his life!


    Now, she said again, this is her trick, and she can even use this as a trick.


    At this time, she can still think of using tricks to please him, so that he won''t be angry...


    So, how true can her feelings for him be?

 Chapter 735

    In the face of love, everyone is equal. No matter how strong and powerful people are, they will worry about gains and losses. They will be afraid that what they give in return will not be true love. The more affectionate people are, the more afraid they are, because they cannot bear the loss. Can''t accept it, she doesn''t love him.


    The smarter people are, the easier it is to be afraid, because they know that love cannot be forced, love is love, and not loving is not loving.


    If she doesn''t love you, no matter what you do, she doesn''t love you.


    "It''s not such a husband, I..." Mu Huan wanted to explain something, but she didn''t know how to explain it, but she didn''t explain, and felt that Bao Junyan seemed to have misunderstood her!


    "Don''t call me husband, clean up and go home first." Bao Junyan withdrew his hand slightly annoyed.


    From the very beginning, she was able to call him husband so sweetly that he always felt that this husband had a sense of distance, so he couldn''t hear her calling him husband now, and he didn''t want her to stay here anymore, lest he lose control and say something, hurt her.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    This is the second time he said don''t call him husband. He really doesn''t like her like this and can''t accept her calling him husband like this. Don''t you want to be her husband?


    This kind of cognition made her very scared.


    Because she was afraid, she didn''t grab his hand anymore, and she didn''t act like a baby anymore.


    She is afraid, without feelings, no matter how you act like a baby, it''s useless.


    All you get for acting like a baby is just impatience.


    It''s like, when her grandma and father suddenly showed their true colors when her grandfather passed away, she acted like a baby, cried in all kinds of ways, and wanted to win their attention in every way. She wanted her father to still love her like before. Her grandma still loves her as much as before.


    But, it didn''t work.


    Without love, people, no matter how hard you do, it is useless.


    But, even if she felt so, she knew so deeply.


    When Bao Junyan came to the door, she still ran down, rushed towards him, and hugged him from behind.


    "Husband, don''t treat me like this, okay? I know it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t hide it from you. I shouldn''t lie to you. I was wrong! I was really wrong! I will never hide it from you again Anything! Don''t treat me like this, okay, you scare me so much, I''m so afraid that you don''t like me like this, I''m really scared..."


    "Don''t treat me like this, hug me, kiss me, okay..." Mu Huan said what she was most afraid of, and let go of all her dignity and pride, and begged.


    As long as he can not treat her like this, as long as he can like her like this, let her do whatever she wants.


    Just when Bao Junyan was about to say something, the emergency bell in his office rang suddenly. This was an emergency device that Special Assistant Wang would only activate if there was a particularly serious emergency.


    Bao Junyan wanted to say good, you go back first, but thought she didn''t like him saying good, so, "I have something urgent to deal with, you go back first."


    After speaking, without waiting for Mu Huan to say anything, he broke away from her hand, opened the door and went out.


    If he hugs her and kisses her again, he won''t be able to leave.


    Mu Huan had too much influence on him, and he had no restraint in the face of her, but now, he had to restrain himself, this project was of great importance and could not be delayed any longer.


    Because Mu Huan often begged Bao Junyan pitifully, pretending to be pitiful, Bo Junyan felt sorry for him, and Bao Junyan turned his back to her, so he didn''t see her expression, thinking that this was another trick of her pretending to be pitiful.

 Chapter 736

    Although he couldn''t help feeling distressed, but there were priorities, he didn''t have time to coax her, so he left like that.


    Mu Huan looked at his back and did not chase after him. The hug and those words just now mustered up all her courage.


    She did all she could do and said all she could say.


    Her courage was also exhausted...


    ...


    When Mu Huan packed up and came out, Bao Junyan was not in the office.


    When she went out and passed the meeting room, she saw Bao Junyan and Ling Wei standing together, having a meeting. It could be seen that this meeting was urgent, because Bao Junyan was using one person for three purposes, and the hands of all the executives at the meeting were also All are busy.


    I don''t know if I felt her gaze or Ling Wei happened to look over, she met her eyes.


    Then, the corners of Ling Wei''s mouth curled up slightly, evoking a mocking smile.


    It seems to be laughing at her, Israel''s servant, the saddest thing.


    Mu Huan''s hands hanging on both sides of his body suddenly clenched!


    She really wanted to rush in and beat Ling Wei and Bao Junyan too! Who is not good to cooperate with, why should I cooperate with Ling Wei! Why did she clearly agree to keep a distance from her, and still get so close to eat and do things together! Let her have various reasons to approach him!


    Can''t he completely cut off contact with her? Can''t she be so annoying in their lives?


    But she did nothing.


    He gave Ling Wei a cold look and left.


    The Bo family...


    Meng Yueman had been waiting for Mu Huan''s news, so when she saw her coming back, she immediately went up to meet her, "You are tired, the meal is ready, after you eat, go upstairs and have a good rest."


    She left at noon and came back in the evening, and her clothes were still a little wrinkled, so it must be done.


    Mu Huan looked at the smiling mother-in-law, "..."


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that she was not very happy, Meng Yueman frowned, "What happened?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Meng Yueman looked at her involuntarily blushing face, knowing that it was done, "It''s done, why aren''t you happy?"


    "Jun Yan didn''t seem to forgive me, he said he still wouldn''t go home." Mu Huan said dejectedly.


    "He''s really busy if he doesn''t go home. Didn''t I tell you this morning that he''s been very busy recently, and Ling Wei hasn''t come back for three days."


    "What are they busy with? Why are they with Ling Wei?"


    "I don''t know exactly what I''m working on. I just know it''s a big project. In this way, you go to the restaurant first, and I''ll ask your dad to come out. You can ask your dad, he knows a lot." Meng Yueman never cared about the company The thing is, I heard from her husband that her son is busy with a big project recently.


    "Well, thank you Mom."


    Dining room¡­¡­


    "It''s a big confidential project. It involves too much. I can''t tell you the details. You just need to know that he is really busy and don''t think too much about it." Bo Dingjing said.


    "Is it necessary to cooperate with Ling Wei for this project?"


    "Although Bo''s is a very large company, there are some particularly large projects that cannot be swallowed by one company. We have a friendship with Ling''s for more than 40 years, and we have always cooperated very well. Both parties deserve mutual trust. Special large projects , I chose to cooperate with Ling."


    After Bo Dingjing finished speaking, he thought of something.


    "Xiao Huan, don''t think too much. Although Ling Wei is Jun Yan''s ex-fiancee, after the two of them broke up, they broke up completely. Now it''s just a business cooperation. Isn''t Jun Yan going to do things that are sorry for the family? People, even when you are losing your temper, he will never!"

 Chapter 737

    "Xiao Huan, don''t think too much. Although Ling Wei is Jun Yan''s ex-fiancee, after the two of them broke up, they broke up completely. Now it''s just a business cooperation. Isn''t Jun Yan going to do things that are sorry for the family? People, even when you are losing your temper, he will never!"


    "Yes, your father is right. Jun Yan dare not say anything else. He is loyal to his family, and he is absolutely the same as his father! He will never do anything sorry for you!" Meng Yueman dared to say this. Guaranteed.


    Although the father and son are very cold and coquettish, making people guess their thoughts, it is very tiring to guess, and they both love to work. Anyway, even if there are all kinds of bad things, their loyalty to marriage is absolute!


    "Besides, Ling Wei also has a boyfriend, so you don''t have to worry about that!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She believed that Bao Junyan would never do anything wrong to her when they were still husband and wife.


    But, Ling Wei...


    Don''t say she wants to possess Bao Junyan.


    Even if she wanted to get close to Bao Junyan, wait for the opportunity, and sneak in, she couldn''t stand it!


    Mu Huan is a very domineering person at heart, what belongs to her, no one else can touch it!


    But she didn''t have any evidence that Ling Wei coveted Bao Junyan, what she said was useless, so she nodded obediently, "Yeah."


    "Come and eat, rest early after eating, if he is too busy to come back, just go there, don''t be discouraged, this kind of loving and sulking person, you just need to coax him more, no matter how cold-faced he is, don''t bother with him, Use your little sun-like heat to melt him!"


    Mu Huan, "Yeah!"


    Mu Huan is not an enthusiastic person, as can be seen from her quiet and ruthless temper.


    But even so.


    Even though she was very hurt and scared today, she was not discouraged or backed down. When she really likes someone, she is not willing to lose. If she is not willing to lose, she has to do everything she can. I feel that she has done everything she can do, but there is no best but better, she can still work harder!


    There is no heat, even if you rub yourself to generate heat, you have to use it!


    When Mu Huan returned upstairs after eating, it was already dark.


    Looking at the night outside the window, she missed her husband.


    She turned on the phone, but Bao Junyan still didn''t reply her any messages. He used to care about her very much. No matter how busy he was, when she left him and went home by herself, he would always ask her if she was home. Now, oh...


    After thinking about it, she took a night scene photo.


    Posted another circle of friends.


    "On the fourth day when my husband is away, I miss my husband."


    Then she sent this screenshot of Moments to Bao Junyan, but after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t reply to her.


    Looking at the circle of friends again, only Gong Zeye and the others liked it.


    Mu Huan threw the phone aside irritably, but thinking about missing Bao Junyan''s call last time made him even angrier, she hurriedly brought the phone back, and then checked the phone again to see if it was ringing.


    In the past few days, she seemed to be in a daze. She looked at the phone after a while, and it was clearly in the ring mode, but she was always afraid that it would automatically change to vibrate or mute, so that she would miss his calls or messages.


    Sometimes I still think about whether her mobile phone is broken, so I can''t receive his messages.


    She would often call or send messages to Li Meng and Wu Xingye to confirm that it was not broken, making both of them feel that she was going crazy.

 Chapter 738

    In fact, she herself also felt that she was going to be nervous. After what happened before, she knew that she should calm down and calm down. This kind of thing had to be done slowly, but she just couldn''t calm down.


    Love is such a tormenting thing.


    It would be great if she didn''t love, she wouldn''t have to be so afraid, so uneasy, so uncomfortable...


    Mu Huan waited for a long time, but did not get any response from Bao Junyan.


    Now she kind of misses his short "hmm" in the past, even if he replied "hmm" to her casually now, she would not feel so flustered.


    If I had known earlier, she should have cherished him more...


    Mu Huan didn''t know that the reason she couldn''t wait for Bao Junyan''s message this time was because Bao Junyan was so busy tonight that he didn''t even have time to look at his phone.


    The next day, Yunda, the cafeteria.


    Mu Huan pounded the rice in the bowl, but she didn''t have any appetite.


    "Here is your favorite spicy chicken." Long Feiting brought her a spicy chicken.


    Mu Huan glanced at him and said nothing.


    "Today is not the day to make spicy chicken!" Li Meng said strangely.


    Spicy chicken will only be available in their school cafeteria on the 13th and 5th, and today is Thursday.


    "From now on, the cafeteria will sell spicy chicken every day. Whenever you want to eat it, you can have it." Long Feiting said.


    Li Meng, "..."


    Wouldn''t it be him who made the cafeteria have hot peppers every day?


    Fuck! It was impossible to say that he didn''t like Mu Huan.


    It can be said that he likes Mu Huan, he has a girlfriend, Mu Kexin, and they live together!


    really...


    Mu Huan didn''t say a word, she still pounded the rice in the bowl and put it into her mouth one bite at a time. It was so different from her image of being so edible in the past!


    Looking at her like this, Long Feiting really couldn''t stand it. He picked up a chicken leg and stuffed it into her mouth, "You feed me well! Look at what you have become for a man!"


    Mu Huan spat out the chicken leg in her mouth, gave him a blank look and said nothing.


    "Didn''t you say before that if your husband knew your true face, he would only like you more? Why is it like this now?" You said so proudly at the beginning, bull, now you slap him in the face!


    "Go away, don''t bother me!" Mu Huan didn''t want to hear such words.


    "He didn''t do what you said. This shows that he doesn''t love you much. A man who doesn''t love you and can''t accept you can do a little bit of kung fu. Why are you so uncomfortable for him? He doesn''t deserve your more sadness. What!" Long Feiting thought Mu Huan was so good! If this was his girlfriend, he wouldn''t know how happy he would be! Bao Junyan is actually angry with her, he really doesn''t know how to be blessed when he is blessed, so don''t want this kind of man!


    "You are so young, so good-looking, so good, if you leave him, some people like you, why hang yourself on a crooked neck tree!"


    "Yes, what Fei Ting said is right, why hang yourself on a tree with a crooked neck! Uncle doesn''t like you, so you should let him go!" Just like how she let him go and married his uncle back then up.


    Gu Chenyi could tell that Long Feiting was also interested in Mu Huan, but now they were not enemies, their common enemy was his uncle.


    After Mu Huan left his uncle, they would all have a chance to compete. At that time, he and Long Feiting would be enemies.


    But he is not afraid of Shanglong Feiting, because he and Mu Huan have a relationship foundation, and she must have some affection for him in her heart.

 Chapter 739

    Li Meng, "..."


    These two people!


    "I''ll count to three. If you two don''t leave, I''ll make you dumb so that you can never speak again!" Mu Huan said with gloomy eyes.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Gu Chenyi, "..."


    They all know that she is a person who walks the talk.


    Long Feiting said before she started counting, "I''m doing this for your own good!"


    "I don''t need any kindness from you two! Stay away from me in the future!" After Mu Huan finished speaking, she began to count, "1, 2..."


    When she counted to two, Long Feiting and Gu Chenyi stood up and left at the same time.


    She who can fight is not terrible, at most she will be beaten up, and she who can take medicine is the scariest! Don''t mess with it!


    After they all left.


    Mu Huan started to eat rice, no matter what, he had to eat.


    "Come and order some food." Li Meng brought her some food.


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, and she ate the food she picked up.


    Seeing this, Li Meng diligently served her food.


    Then he said, "Actually, I think Long Feiting is not bad."


    "Not as good as my husband." Mu Huan said.


    Li Meng, "..."


    All right!


    After a pause, "Although he is not as good as Bo Dashen, if you and Bo Dashen break up, I think he is also a good candidate. He must like you!"


    Mu Huan put down the bowl and said, "It''s agreed, Master Bo is your idol for the rest of your life, and you''ve fallen into trouble so quickly! It''s too immoral!"


    Li Meng, "..."


    It seems to be oh!


    "Also, Long Feiting has a girlfriend, are you trying to make me a mistress?"


    Li Meng, "...!!!"


    She just thought about it and said it casually.


    Normally, she would give her a white look with a smile, but today she turned on her!


    She is in a bad mood!


    have to¡­¡­


    "There is no important class in the afternoon, do you want to go to the dormitory to sleep?"


    "No."


    Li Meng, "..."


    My favorite is to sleep, I don¡¯t sleep anymore...


    Long Feiting and Gu Chenyi walked to a place not far from Mu Huan, and sat down.


    "Don''t think about it, even if Mu Huan breaks up with your uncle, she will not be with you. She will never turn back, especially for a rotten grass like you!" Long Feiting knew Gu Chenyi That''s what I said.


    "No matter how rotten I am, I used to be her grass, and I can like her and be with her. Also, I didn''t cheat, and I didn''t step on two boats. I am a loyal person to love, unlike you. You have a girlfriend, but you still think about other women! Xiao Huan absolutely despises you, she hates you, a scumbag who eats from a bowl and looks into a pot!"


    "Who said I like her! Are you sick, blind!" Long Feiting said angrily.


    "Okay, you don''t like her, come here, swear that you will never like her in the future, and you won''t want to be with her, otherwise you will lose your children and grandchildren, and you will be alone for the rest of your life!" Gu Chenyi said that you don''t like her just right!


    "You are insane! Why did I swear like this!" Long Feiting asked whether you are sick!


    Gu Chenyi looked at him and snorted coldly, "Scumbag!"


    Long Feiting, "Rotten grass!"


    After school in the afternoon, Mu Huan was going to go home, but she couldn''t fall asleep when she got home, and waited boredly for Bao Junyan''s reply. Why not go to the company to find him? It doesn''t affect him, the mother-in-law is right, no matter how cold-faced he is, she doesn''t have to be afraid, don''t care about him like him, melt him with her little sun-like heat!

 Chapter 740

    Thinking of this, Mu Huan went to a health-preserving restaurant, packed some delicious and healthy dishes, and took them to find Bao Junyan.


    Yesterday, in order to make it easier for her to enter and exit the company, her father-in-law gave her his pass, allowing her to freely enter and exit all places in the company without anyone having to collect it, and she can stay however she wants.


    For her in-laws'' strong support, Mu Huan is really grateful!


    She never thought that a wealthy family could have such a good in-laws. After the initial trial, they all treated her like their own daughter.


    She really wanted to have a good time with Bao Junyan and live happily with them.


    When Mu Huan came upstairs and walked towards the CEO''s office, she had to pass the conference room, and saw that everyone in the conference room was lying on the table, even Bao Junyan was lying on the table.


    This made her startled. Could it be that they were all comatose with Chinese medicine?


    Just when she wanted to rush in.


    Seeing Tezhu Wang who was lying on the table, he moved, turned his head and fell asleep again.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    They... are they just asleep?


    Then she roughly glanced at the people in the conference room, and found that the number was about the same as when she left yesterday, and they seemed to be the same people, because she saw that those bald people from yesterday were still there today.


    Could it be that they have had a meeting since yesterday afternoon until now? Didn''t sleep all night?


    Just when Mu Huan was in a daze, Ling Wei looked up, and after meeting Mu Huan''s gaze, she slowly evoked a provocative smile, and then leaned towards Bao Junyan, as if she was going to kiss the sleeping Bao Junyan.


    This made Mu Huan furious, rushed into the conference room without thinking, and then grabbed Ling Wei''s hair suddenly, pulling her up!


    "Ah..." Ling Wei cried out in pain.


    This sound woke up everyone in the office.


    Seeing Mu Huan actually pulling Ling Wei''s hair, everyone''s eyes widened in shock, what happened?


    Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan, "Xiao Huan, let go first."


    "She wants to kiss you!" Mu Huan exclaimed angrily.


    "Xiao Huan, you... what are you talking about... I... I''m just getting a file..." Ling Wei said and waved the file in her hand.


    "Do you think I''m blind!" She was so obviously provocative, so close to kissing her husband''s face, she just took the documents? Ah¡­¡­!


    As Mu Huan said, he pulled Ling Wei''s hair even harder, which made Ling Wei''s face change from pain.


    Ling Wei, as the goddess in most men''s minds, has always been so high and unattainable, they have no time to worship, and now someone treats their goddess like this! This made many executives, especially the executives of Ling''s, stand up and surround Mu Huan.


    "Bo Junyan... take care of your wife!" Ling Wei cried out in pain.


    She wanted to provoke Mu Huan, make Mu Huan make trouble, quarrel with Bao Junyan, who was in a state of fatigue and boredom, and make their relationship worse, but she didn''t expect that Mu Huan would do it in front of so many people. Dare to do it!


    Still strike so hard! She felt like her hair was about to be ripped off by her!


    "Xiao Huan, let go." Bao Junyan frowned.


    "Oh." Mu Huan didn''t fight Bao Junyan either, he told her to let go, and she let go.


    However, because she had just grabbed Ling Wei''s hair forcefully and bent her down, as soon as she let go, Ling Wei, who lost her balance, fell to the ground, in a state of embarrassment...

 Chapter 741

    This is the humiliation that Ling Wei, who was born in a wealthy family and has been aloof all the way to the present, has never suffered, which made her complexion very ugly in an instant!


    She said coldly, "Mu Huan, you''re going too far!"


    "What''s wrong with me being so excessive?" Mu Huan said arrogantly, what''s wrong with her being too much? If she has the ability, she gets up and hits her! She is waiting! Waiting for the opportunity to beat her upright!


    If you have the ability to fight to the death, hide in the dark all day long!


    After standing up with someone''s support, Ling Wei sneered, "Mu Huan, do you think you can do whatever you want with Bao Junyan''s favor? You treat me as a bully from the Ling family?"


    Just as Mu Huan was about to say something, Bao Junyan looked at her and said, "Xiao Huan, you misunderstood Ling Wei."


    "I didn''t misunderstand her! When I was outside the conference room just now, she looked at me so provocatively, she just wanted to kiss you! You are my husband, I will beat any other woman who dares to kiss you!" Mu Huan said forcefully.


    "I took a document, but you said I wanted to kiss your husband, Mu Huan, do you have some eye problems?" Ling Wei said coldly.


    Just now because of the angle, what Mu Huan saw was that Ling Wei was about to kiss Bao Junyan''s face, but in fact, Ling Wei was still far away from Bao Junyan''s face.


    And Bao Junyan woke up when Ling Wei approached him. He didn''t feel that Ling Wei had the intention of kissing him, so he naturally thought that Mu Huan saw Ling Wei approaching him, mistakenly thought that Ling Wei wanted to kiss him, and became jealous , started to make a fuss, but now is not the time for her to make a fuss, he said in a low voice.


    "Xiao Huan, stop making trouble, and apologize to Ling Wei!"


    As Mu Huan listened, he said sternly, "Don''t make a fuss, apologize", and the hands hanging by his sides suddenly clenched into fists. In the past, no matter what happened, no matter who he met with, he didn''t need to ask her, and he always turned to her. She stood by her side. Now, she took the initiative to tell the truth, but he felt that she was making trouble for no reason and wanted her to apologize!


    What the fuck! What did she do wrong she apologized!


    She looked at Ling Wei sullenly, and in Ling Wei''s eyes, she seemed to be saying, after the provocation, try not to apologize.


    The fire in Mu Huan''s heart burned even hotter. Just as she was about to say it, I won''t apologize. Let''s see what can happen to me!


    Seeing the information that Ling Wei was still holding in her hand, she suddenly realized that Ling Wei didn''t really want to kiss Bao Junyan, she just deliberately provoked her, irritated her, and made her cause trouble, so that people wouldn''t feel Ling Wei Bao Junyan of Wei''s intention thought she was jealous and making trouble, so he was even more angry with her.


    If she continues to be stubborn like this, she will fall into Ling Wei''s trap.


    Yin her? Mu Huan sneered.


    sorry? good!


    In the next second, Mu Huan, who was so strong just now, instantly turned into a little Ruanmeng, "I''m sorry, Sister Lingwei, because I love Junyan so much, I can''t see other women approaching him at all, which makes me know that you are right Jun Yan is not interesting, but seeing you so close to him, I couldn''t hold back the impulse in my heart, I''m really sorry for treating you like that..."


    "Are you okay, sister Ling Wei, I''m really sorry, I''m really sorry..." Mu Huan said as he reached out to touch Ling Wei, looking very guilty and worried that she was okay.


    Ling Wei, "...!!!"


    She changed too fast! He was obviously so young and hurt just now! I feel like I would rather die than apologize, why...


    Suddenly apologized for being so bottomless!

 Chapter 742

    "Sister Ling Wei, I''m so sorry, I''m so crazy! It must have hurt you when you pulled it just now! Why don''t you pull me too! You pull me hard! Here, you pull my hair... Pull it hard, you''re welcome! Or, You can hit me too! You can hit me to relieve your anger! Use this to hit me!"


    As Mu Huan said, he picked up the ashtray on the table and asked Ling Wei to hit her with it, hard!


    Ling Wei, "..."


    Originally, everyone gathered around, wanting to say something about Mu Huan, and even Ling''s executives who wanted to do something, looked at such a petite little girl, so pitiful, and sincerely apologized, so let anyone deal with it casually, don''t say anything She wanted to do it, and she was too embarrassed to even say it.


    And Ling Wei, in front of so many people, let alone hitting her with an ashtray, even pulling her hair, is impossible.


    No, in order to maintain her goddess personality and her generous image, she had to forgive Mu Huan unconditionally!


    This made her feel gloomy!


    However, in this case, if she did not forgive Mu Huan unconditionally, it would damage her image.


    So, even though she was very reluctant, Ling Wei said with a cold face, "Don''t do this again next time, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Sister Ling Wei, is this forgiving me?" Mu Huan blinked her big Bambi-like eyes.


    Such innocent and hopeful big eyes make it hard to refuse her anything.


    Ling Wei''s face became even colder, this Mu Huan is really a master of acting!


    She looked at Bao Junyan. If she didn''t believe him, he couldn''t see that Mu Huan was just acting!


    Such a woman who is so good at acting and deceiving, how much more does he want?


    Bao Junyan was silent.


    It''s not the first time his wife has acted to deceive people. It doesn''t matter if she sincerely apologizes, as long as she can live with her face.


    "Sister Ling Wei, if you don''t speak, I''ll assume you forgive me!" After Mu Huan finished speaking, she hugged Ling Wei happily, "Thank you, Sister Ling Wei! Sister Ling Wei, you are so kind!"


    When Ling Wei wanted to push Mu Huan away, Mu Huan whispered in her ear, "Are you satisfied with my apology? Colorless and tasteless medicine, you can¡¯t find out this kind of medicine, it will make you allergic when it comes into contact with water, if you are not careful, your whole body¡¯s skin will be ruined, you have to be careful in the future, and you should also guard against rainwater!¡±


    Ling Wei''s face suddenly changed.


    She knew that Mu Huan had the Song family''s secret recipes in his hand, and there were many weird medicines in those prescriptions, just like the spray she used before, just a little bit of relaxation, could make a tall and strong man fall down, or fall down in seconds... ¡­


    Mu Huan''s temperament is also ruthless, so she didn''t doubt Mu Huan''s words at all, thinking that she really used medicine on her body.


    It was Mu Huan who gave her the medicine when he touched her just now, or when he held her like this.


    "Aren''t you going to be rude to me? I''m waiting for your rudeness!" After speaking, Mu Huan let go of Ling Wei with a smile that was as evil as a devil.


    In the past, whoever confronts her in an open and honest confrontation, she will fight in an open and honest manner, and whoever bullies her, she will be even more sinister, good for good, and evil for evil!


    If you can''t touch the water, you can''t take a bath. This is something Ling Wei absolutely can''t bear, so Mu Huan let go of her.


    She immediately looked at Bao Junyan and said, "Junyan, she used medicine on me!"


    Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan said innocently, "No!"


    "You just said that you gave me a medicine that can''t touch water!" Ling Wei said with dark eyes.

 Chapter 743

    If you are being cruel, then don''t blame her for being rude!


    "What is the medicine that can''t touch water? I don''t even know, Sister Ling Wei, I know that my behavior just now made you very angry, but I have apologized, and you have forgiven me. It''s okay if we still hug. You suddenly wronged me like this..." Mu Huan choked up as she spoke.


    That pitiful appearance made everyone feel that she couldn''t take that kind of medicine. Besides, is there such a medicine in this world?


    Ling Wei, "...!!!"


    Isn''t this the trick of the white lotus! Did she get the wrong script!


    Mu Huan snorted coldly, are you the only ones who can pretend? I''ll pretend it''s okay for me to get the actress!


    During the time she was working in Wanshitong, Mu Huan, who had taken on various cases, could play any role at her fingertips!


    Just when Ling Wei wanted to say something.


    Mu Huan suddenly picked up a bottle of water on the table and poured it on Ling Wei.


    Her speed was so fast that Ling Wei, who was good at self-defense, didn''t have time to get out of the way before she was splashed all over her body!


    Before she had time to get angry, she was too late to be afraid that she would be allergic.


    Mu Huan said, "Didn''t Sister Ling Wei say that I gave you medicine that can''t touch water? Look, it''s okay to splash water on you!"


    The way she looked at Ling Wei was full, you just believe what I say, are you stupid?


    Ling Wei, "...!!!"


    "Sister Ling Wei, why don''t you take off your coat and let everyone take a look? See if you''re alright? Everyone can witness whether I''ve given you medicine or not?"


    Ling Wei, "...!!!"


    She has never met such a shameless, rascal, and daring person like Mu Huan in her life!


    But she didn''t do anything, she just looked at Mu Huan coldly, "Mu Huan, for Bao Junyan''s sake, I have never bothered with you about your rude behavior, but now you really It pissed me off!"


    "I''m sorry, Sister Ling Wei, I was too anxious to prove my innocence just now!" Mu Huan apologized, but her eyes were full of provocation, so what if I offended you? I just want to annoy you! Calculate her, bully her? snort!


    "Anxious to prove your innocence? Are you pretending that we are all fools and can''t see that you are pretending?" Ling Wei said coldly.


    "What are you pretending to be? What are you pretending to be?" Mu Huan''s face was full of what I was pretending to be.


    "Very good, you!" Ling Wei sneered.


    Seeing this, Ling''s executives all took a few steps forward.


    "Mr. Bo, I believe you can also see that your wife is deliberately throwing water on Mr. Ling. She insulted Mr. Ling like this. If you don''t give us Mr. Ling an explanation, we will have no way to continue working!"


    "Yes, we can''t work anymore! This is too deceiving!"


    "Mr. Bo, you must give us Mr. Ling fairness!"


    Seeing this, Mu Huan frowned, how dare these people talk to Bao Junyan like this? Even if they are Ling''s employees, Bo Junyan is not their boss, so they shouldn''t dare to speak like this. After all, the Bo family is stronger than the Ling family. There is a big project that the Bo family can''t afford. They should be grateful to Bao Junyan for carefully flattering him, how dare they explain to her husband like this?


    Just when she was about to say something.


    Bao Junyan scanned the people in the conference room, "Everyone go out."


    Bo''s executives hurriedly stood up and left, but Ling''s didn''t move, they remained stalemate until Ling Wei signaled them to go out, and they didn''t go out.

 Chapter 744

    Soon, there were only three of them left in the meeting room.


    "Mu Huan, sincerely apologize to Ling Wei." Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan.


    He knew that she always cared about Ling Wei''s existence in her heart, and the case of whether he could cooperate with Ling Wei had been avoided, but this project was of great importance, they had to cooperate, and now was not the time to be deadlocked, and just now Ling Wei is indeed just taking the information on his side as she said.


    Ling Wei didn''t have that intention, Xiao Huan mistakenly thought that Ling Wei wanted to kiss him, and she did what she did just now, which was a bit inappropriate on this occasion, so she poured water on Ling Wei again, and asked her to undress in public.


    The little girl is a bit delicate and jealous. It''s okay, but it can''t be willful regardless of the occasion.


    Facing his stern gaze, Mu Huan''s heart seemed to be stung by something. Why did he just ask her to apologize and not believe her? Obviously it was Ling Wei who provoked her first, framed her, and wanted her to be dumb and unable to speak out. She just retaliated against her twice. What did she do wrong?


    She knew that this was a workplace, but Ling Wei could attack her on this occasion and wanted to embarrass her in public, so couldn''t she fight back?


    "How sincerely do you want to apologize? Kneel down? Or let her drag me, hit me, and pour water on me?"


    "All of these are fine, I have no problem, as long as you say, let her come here as she pleases!"


    "Mu Huan!" Bao Junyan''s eyes turned cold.


    He asked her to apologize, not to let her be so willful!


    "What''s wrong? Did I say something wrong? I really can do anything! You let her come here! If you think this is not enough, what do you want from me? Tell me! As long as you say, I can go Do it!" As long as he asks, she can really do it!


    "Jun Yan, did you see that? She hurt me for no reason, embarrassing me, and she is still so arrogant without knowing her fault! She is like this, don''t blame me for not giving you face!" Ling Wei''s eyes became colder and colder. Does Huan really think that she has nothing to do with her?


    This embarrasses her!


    "You don''t have to give Bao Junyan any face. Do whatever you want, just do it for me! Come as you please!" Mu Huan said with a face full of you.


    Looking at such a willful and stubborn woman, Bao Junyan''s eyes became darker. He didn''t ask Mu Huan to apologize anymore, because it didn''t make any sense for her to say sorry, and Ling Wei wouldn''t just say sorry because of her. Just let it go.


    He looked at Ling Wei.


    "Ling Wei, I''m sorry on her behalf. I''ll give you 10% of the profit for this cooperation case. Xiao Huan is still young, so don''t worry too much about her. Today''s matter is over."


    "10% profit, worth a few hundred million, this price is acceptable." Ling Wei said and looked at Mu Huan, "I lost a few hundred million in one operation, are you happy?"


    Mu Huan''s hands were clenched into fists. Just as she was about to say something, Bao Junyan dragged her out of the conference room, and then let those executives enter the conference room to continue resting.


    He dragged Mu Huan to his office.


    Because there were people along the way, Mu Huan didn''t say anything, after arriving at his office.


    She looked at Bao Junyan, "Why are you apologizing for me! What I do, I will bear it myself!"


    Bao Junyan looked at her and said, "I know, you can''t help but mind Ling Wei''s existence. You can make trouble if you want, but you can''t make trouble at this time, be good."


    Although Mu Huan got angry when she heard him make a fuss, she still calmed herself down and said, "It''s not that I mind her, and I didn''t make a fuss, it''s her, it''s really her, she saw me Come on, deliberately provoke me!"

 Chapter 745

    "She deliberately provoked me and made a gesture of kissing you. If I see her like this and don''t act impulsively, then I don''t like you!"


    People can''t control their instinctive reactions, unless she doesn''t like him, and she is completely indifferent to such things, so she won''t be so impulsive and not deal with Ling Wei.


    "But she''s just provocative with her eyes. I don''t have the evidence that she provoked me and wanted to kiss you. In this way, after I''m impulsive and you blame me, I can only be dumb and unable to tell!"


    "Why do I have to suffer like this? She fucked me, of course I have to double fuck her, she embarrasses me, I definitely want to embarrass her even more! I don''t think I''m wrong!"


    After Mu Huan finished speaking, she continued, "Trust me! She really provoked me first, did it on purpose, designed me to make trouble, and I fought back like this!"


    "Why did she do this?" Bao Junyan originally thought that Mu Huan had misunderstood Ling Wei, but now that Mu Huan is so sure, it must be Ling Wei who did something to make her like this, but they are all busy now. I''m dizzy, and I don''t even have time to sleep, why did Ling Wei do such a thing?


    "Why?" Mu Huan really wanted to laugh. She had told him so many times that Ling Wei wanted to save him, but where did he hear it! He even asked her why! But she still said patiently, "Of course she wants to save you!"


    Before he could say anything, Mu Huan said, "Stop talking about her having a boyfriend and getting married soon, and we don''t have to keep arguing about it!"


    "Aren''t you okay with her boyfriend? You invite him over, let''s try it out! If I''m really suspicious and I have a problem, even if you kiss Ling Weizhen in the future, I will definitely believe that you are pure." friendship!"


    "Ling Wei just broke up with her boyfriend. I was on a business trip a few days ago, and some of the things I went abroad to deal with were related to her boyfriend."


    Mu Huan narrowed her eyes slightly, the timing for Ling Wei to break up with her boyfriend was really perfect!


    "Husband, you are such a smart person, don''t you think it''s too coincidental?"


    "Ling Wei''s boyfriend used to be in love because of Tong Tong''s scandal, which caused his image to plummet. Not only was his official career suspended, but he was also accused of going to jail. Ling Wei thought her boyfriend was framed by others, and she paid a lot for her boyfriend. , and almost put herself on the hook to settle her boyfriend''s matter."


    "The last time I was on a business trip, she was on the plane with me. She went back to find her boyfriend to discuss marriage. However, her boyfriend really has that kind of habit. This time she caught him straight. Naturally, a man with a hobby can''t have it, so she just broke up with her boyfriend a few days ago, and she paid a terrible price for it."


    Bao Junyan talked about the facts, Ling Wei did just break up, and he witnessed it with his own eyes, not as she thought, breaking up a long time ago, trying to save him.


    It can''t be blamed that Bao Junyan couldn''t see Ling Wei''s intentions, but Ling Wei didn''t show any intentions when he was in front of him, and she didn''t like Bao Junyan that much, and Bao Junyan couldn''t feel it either. She liked him, and she didn''t feel any intentions. Unable to feel that she likes him, Bao Junyan will never pretend to be affectionate and think that Ling Wei wants to save him.


    It is true that Ling Wei officially broke up with her boyfriend a few days ago. Although she knew that her boyfriend was cheating, he was with her and just wanted to use the Ling family''s money to help him get better. And abandoning him, abandoning her dream came back.

 Chapter 746

    However, she has always been prepared with both hands, while desperately saving her boyfriend and maintaining a deep relationship with her boyfriend, while cooperating with Mr. Meng to stimulate Mu Huan and drive her away.


    She is like this, in case Bao Junyan has no results here, she can go back to her boyfriend and continue to use each other and live a superficial life, but, who knows, her boyfriend not only has women outside, but also has that kind of habit! She absolutely cannot accept a man with this kind of habit, so she resolutely broke up with her boyfriend.


    She really paid a lot to save her boyfriend, and she really paid a terrible price when they broke up. What Bao Junyan witnessed was true, and he is just stating the facts now.


    Mu Huan, "You mean I misunderstood her by overthinking? You don''t believe me? Do you think I''m making trouble out of nothing?"


    Such a coincidence, he didn''t suspect Ling Wei, but he still felt that she misunderstood Ling Wei?


    "I don''t think you misunderstood her, and you are not a person who makes trouble out of nothing, but whether she has such an attempt is not important now, and we will talk about it later."


    This person will change. Before Ling Wei had a boyfriend who could walk her way as a politician''s wife, she would not have any thoughts about him, but after she broke up, the situation changed completely. In addition, there have been rumors recently that she Her father planned to divide the family property equally, so she might, so she wanted to be with him, so she did that to Xiao Huan.


    It''s just that now is not the time to discuss this, and everything will be discussed after the project is over, "I will ask Tezhu Wang to take you back, and I will go home when I am done. have what!"


    No matter how the situation on Ling Wei''s side changes, no matter how she has plans, it is absolutely impossible for him and her.


    He didn''t make it very clear, which made Mu Huan think that he still insisted that Ling Wei had no plans for him as before, but she could see that Bao Junyan was really busy now, because he didn''t even have time to sleep. I didn''t want to argue with him about this at this time, and it would bother him, so I didn''t argue with him about whether Ling Wei had any plans for him, but just talked about this time.


    "You don''t have to give her a 10% profit, I can do whatever you want, I, Mu Huan, have always done things by myself!" She will bear what she does, and he doesn''t need to lose so much for her!


    But for Bao Junyan, she is his wife, and it is impossible for him to let her bear the consequences. No matter what she did, he will bear the consequences. There is no room for negotiation, so he doesn''t want to If you want to say more about this matter, just press the internal number and let Wang Tezhu come in.


    Having been in the top position for a long time made Bao Junyan himself very strong, and Mu Huan had always listened to him obediently before, even though she had revealed her true nature now, but it was only a few days ago, which made Bao Junyan subconsciously treat her The way has not changed yet, Therefore, he felt that it was useless for her to object to what was good for her, as long as she was obedient.


    "Believe it or not, Wang Tezhu, who I can beat, can''t get up and send me off!" Mu Huan said coldly.


    She didn''t want to argue with him, so she could use other ways to deal with it. He asked her to apologize any way she wanted, but she couldn''t lose so much because of her.


    Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan, and pinched the center of his brows with a headache. It was the fourth day he hadn''t rested, and he only squinted for less than half an hour just now. He already had a headache, but now it hurts even more.

 Chapter 747

    "Xiao Huan, I know you are good at fighting, but not everything in this world is like that. If you hit someone, they will hit you back twice or ten times at most. It''s as simple as that! There are some things that you can''t afford, Although you are still young, you are not a very young child anymore, don''t be self-willed, okay?"


    "Why can''t I afford it? She will take revenge on me, you let her take revenge on me!" Ling Wei will not be afraid of repaying her by any means!


    "You go back first." Bao Junyan didn''t want to say anything more about this matter, and it was time for him to rest.


    "I won''t go back! If you don''t promise me this, I won''t go back!" Just tugged her hair and splashed some water, how many millions of dollars will she be paid? No need! She, Ling Wei, can really deal with her casually!


    "Be good, be obedient, don''t be so self-willed, you go back first." The pros and cons of some interests, the importance of this project, you can''t fall out with the Ling family at this time, Bao Junyan doesn''t want to tell her too much, and doesn''t want her world to change. It is complicated and heavy.


    But he forgot, if he didn''t say it, Mu Huan wouldn''t know the importance of it.


    He knew the big picture and looked at it from the perspective of the big picture, but Mu Huan didn''t know the big picture. She only knew the current situation and was just talking about the facts.


    "I''m not good! I pretended to be good in the past, and I''m not such a good person! I''m such a willful person now! You can''t let her do this!" She is such a person! That''s what people like her do! Don''t make her behave!


    Ling Wei is now saying that she broke up with her boyfriend, but he still doesn''t believe her, and still thinks that Ling Wei has no plans for him, so don''t worry about letting Ling Wei get close to him like this! It can only be said that he trusts Ling Wei very much! He instinctively believed what she said, and would not doubt it.


    His trust in Ling Wei, as well as his worries and fears these past few days, made Mu Huan lose his former calmness.


    That''s how I got stuck with him!


    Looking at her like this, Bao Junyan felt even more headache, and didn''t want to say anything more to her, so he said in a low voice, "Xiao Huan, don''t be so willful, I don''t like you like this."


    His "I don''t like you like this" made Mu Huan''s heart sink suddenly.


    These days, her biggest worry is that he doesn''t like her like this!


    This is her nature. If he doesn''t like her like this, what will she do? Continue to pretend to be good for the rest of your life?


    No, even if she could pretend to be good for him for the rest of her life, would he want her to pretend to be good?


    If something like this happens again in the future, if he tells her to be good, will she be good?


    Also, although the Bo family and the Ling family are evenly matched, since Bao Junyan took over the Bo family, the development of the Bo family has already surpassed that of the Ling family. Bao Junyan doesn''t have to be afraid of Ling Wei at all.


    In this case, he will apologize and make a profit, that is, he values ??the relationship with Ling Wei very much, and would rather make a profit than the two fall out.


    Mu Huan, who thought that Bao Junyan did this because of his deep relationship with Ling Wei, became even more heartbroken.


    At this moment, Special Assistant Wang came in, and at the same time brought a message, "President, the laboratory has produced results."


    "Okay, I''ll go out right away." Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan, "I have to go to work, you go out with me, let Wang Tezhu take you back."


    "No, I can go back by myself." It''s okay if he disagrees, but she will let Ling Wei come over and beg her to return 10% of the profit to him!


    Bao Junyan was worried that she would go back by herself at night, but thinking of her strength, he didn''t say anything, and went straight to work.

 Chapter 748

    When Mu Huan went out, Ling Wei, who had changed her clothes, just walked towards her.


    When Mu Huan and Ling Wei passed by, she said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Ling Wei, I''ll wait for you to beg me!"


    She just said that she had used medicine on Ling Wei, and she was teasing her, but now, she really used medicine on her, and the onset of this medicine would make Ling Wei miserable.


    Soon, Ling Wei will have to come and beg her for an antidote! If she wanted the antidote, she had to return that 10% profit to Bao Junyan!


    Mu Huan has always done things by herself that will never hurt others, and she will not let Bao Junyan lose hundreds of millions because of her, so when she approached Ling Wei, she made it out of being in a bad mood for the past few days All the new medicines were sprinkled on Ling Wei''s body.


    Like a poisonous snake, Ling Wei has been lurking in the dark, waiting for an opportunity. She doesn''t know when she will make a move, which already disturbed Mu Huan. During the special period of emotional crisis between her and her husband, she kept following her Her husband staying together made her even more afraid that something would happen to her husband when she couldn''t guard against it.


    She didn''t want to be nervous about this all the time, and she also felt that waiting for Ling Wei to make a move was not an option. She wanted to find some chance to force Ling Wei to make a move on her, so that she could hold the evidence and solve her trouble.


    So just now when I realized that Ling Wei deliberately provoked her to set her up,


    She would fight back twice, but she didn''t expect that Bao Junyan would apologize for her and even give up 10% of the profit!


    Ling Wei heard her voice, and when she looked back, Mu Huan had already walked to the elevator and pressed the elevator, as if she knew that Ling Wei would look at her. When Ling Wei turned her head, she just turned her head Looking over, meeting Ling Wei''s gaze, she slowly aroused a hint of provocation.


    Look who is doing it!


    Ling Wei met her gaze like this, and instinctively felt bad. Just when she wanted someone to chase Mu Huan, she thought about it, at this critical moment, the more Mu Huan did to her, the more right it would be. She is in favor!


    Cursing her lips, she walked towards the meeting room.


    ...


    After Mu Huan came down, she didn''t leave Bo''s, but sat in the safe passage and waited for Ling Wei''s call.


    But Ling Wei didn''t call, but Bao Junyan did.


    But this is not surprising, she took a deep breath and answered the phone.


    "What medicine did you use for Ling Wei?" Ling Wei''s whole body hurts like a needle prick now, and she can''t do anything at all, which delays the progress of things. "Why are you so disobedient and disobedient?"


    Let her be good at this time, but she is not good at this time.


    His tone made Mu Huan feel uncomfortable even though he was prepared, and his tone naturally became bad, "Let her call me to beg me!"


    "Xiao Huan, don''t make trouble at this time, be obedient, and bring the antidote quickly." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan was furious when she heard his trouble, "You asked her to beg me! Also, return the 10% profit, and I''ll give her the antidote!"


    "Xiao Huan, this is a very urgent moment. Ling Wei must get better immediately, and you come here immediately with the antidote!" Her disobedience made Bao Junyan''s tone harden.


    "In an emergency, she should beg me immediately and agree to my conditions, and this matter can be settled immediately. Whoever asked her to provoke me first!"


    Although Mu Huan knew that Bao Junyan was really busy now, but Ling Wei was in the mood to provoke her and ask her to find trouble, so she didn''t think she could be so busy that she couldn''t waste the time.

 Chapter 749

    As long as Ling Wei begs her and she goes upstairs, the matter will be resolved in two or three minutes without any delay.


    Seeing that Bao Junyan was so busy, Mu Huan was afraid of delaying their affairs, so she didn''t leave, and Bo waited.


    "Mu Huan, come here immediately with the antidote!" Bao Junyan ordered directly this time.


    Mu Huan thought that it was because of his deep feelings for Ling Wei that he was so anxious, why didn''t Ling Wei beg her, his eyes turned cold, "I don''t want to give it to her unconditionally, you can do whatever you want!"


    "Mu Huan, do you want me to arrest Li Meng and Wu Xingye to threaten you?" Bao Junyan didn''t want to do anything to her, but he didn''t want to do anything to her. She must be disobedient if she is so capricious, and now it''s an emergency. Things must be resolved immediately.


    His words exploded in Mu Huan''s head like Dao Lei, and she was so dazed that she couldn''t recover for a moment, but after a while... "You...you actually threatened me like this for her?"


    "You shouldn''t have gone far. I''ll give you ten minutes to come back." Bao Junyan hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    When he hung up the phone, Mu Huan heard Ling Wei crying out in pain from the other end of the phone.


    They were so close, and he threatened her because of Ling Wei! This made Mu Huan squeeze hard and broke the phone!


    However, she still stood up and went back to Bo''s.


    She knew that Bao Junyan was a man of his word, if she didn''t go up, if this continued, he would definitely send people to arrest Li Meng and Wu Xingye.


    She didn''t want to go that far with him.


    Since he has such a deep relationship with Ling Wei, he can threaten her like this for her, and if he asks her to give it, she will give it!


    He likes to give up profits, so let him give up!


    When Mu Huan came upstairs in a gloomy mood.


    Several Bo''s senior executives stood in front of the window, smoking cigarettes with dignified expressions.


    "The president''s wife actually drugged Mr. Ling. Mr. Ling is fidgeting in pain now. All the senior executives at Ling''s side have gone on strike. We must seek justice for them. If Mr. Ling quits, we will be doomed." ..."


    "This president''s wife will really cause trouble! At such a critical time, such a thing will happen! She doesn''t know, if the deadline is up and all the data can''t be obtained, Bo''s may be ruined!"


    Mu Huan''s footsteps stopped suddenly, she didn''t know...she didn''t know that this project was so important.


    No wonder those Ling''s executives dare to talk to Bao Junyan like that...


    "I haven''t been home for a month because of this project, my son has almost forgotten what I look like! Seeing that the deadline is coming, she is so fucking good at finding trouble at the most critical moment!" Another senior The pipe took a deep drag on the cigarette.


    "What are you talking about, let President Ling retaliate against her casually, does she think it''s just a simple matter of retaliation against her? Has she ever thought that she is the wife of the president, and if someone retaliates against her, the president can just sit back and do nothing? If the president wants to protect her, he has to follow Ling''s quarreling, but is this the time to quarrel? We''ve done everything to let the president make a profit, and we''ll do it again! I think she''s going to kill us all before she''s reconciled!"


    Although people outside could not hear what Mu Huan said in the conference room, some of these executives could read their lips and could see what she said.


    "Do you think it''s great to be able to deal with Boss Ling? Doesn''t she know that it''s easy to die alone, but difficult to feed tens of millions of people? This project is the official''s emphasis on Bo''s, and success can push Bo to the top of the list." A higher realm."

 Chapter 750

    "But if it fails, it will make Mr. Bo a bull''s-eye! Maybe we will all lose our jobs! After all, no matter how powerful our president is, facing..." the bald executive stopped talking and took another puff of cigarette .


    "This is the disadvantage of marrying a young wife. She doesn''t understand anything, and she doesn''t understand people at all. Mr. Bo hasn''t rested for four days. Mr. Bo has worked so hard, and she only knows how to get jealous and lose her temper and make trouble!"


    "It would be great if Mr. Ling and our president are still a couple. A mature and generous person like Mr. Ling who is strong in all aspects is suitable for the president."


    "Yeah, Mr. Ling was in such pain just now, and he insisted on solving the last problem. He really couldn''t bear it so he went to rest."


    Just when the executive standing next to him was about to say something, he was shocked when he found Mu Huan''s existence, "President''s wife..."


    After hearing the words, several executives all turned their heads to look over, and froze when they saw Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan glanced at them with complicated emotions, and walked quickly towards the president''s office.


    Wang Tezhu, who was about to go to Mu Huan to persuade her to give the antidote, saw that Mu Huan arrived so soon, he was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly said, "Ma''am, this is a special period, please listen to the president in everything." of."


    "En." Mu Huan nodded.


    Wang Tezhu was a little surprised to see her nodding so readily, but he hurriedly followed her into the president''s office.


    When they entered, Ling Wei was sweating in pain, clutching the table tightly, restraining herself from shouting.


    The pain was as if tens of thousands of needles were piercing her whole body at the same time, the pain was indescribable, she just felt that life would be worse than death.


    Just when she felt that the pain was unbearable.


    Mu Huan opened the door and entered.


    Bao Junyan and Ling Wei instinctively looked up.


    Seeing Mu Huan, Ling Wei, who was in pain and wanted to go crazy, her eyes instantly became dark and frightening! She really underestimated Mu Huan time and time again. She thought that even if she did something to her, she would not dare to do it too much. Unexpectedly, she would dare to use such a medicine on her!


    No one, no one has ever dared to treat her like this!


    She will never let her go!


    Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan, his eyes were cold because he was angry at her disobedience.


    His coldness, his threat just now, and what the executives said just now made Mu Huan''s heart drop to a cold place.


    However, she didn''t cry sadly. Instead, without waiting for Bao Junyan to say anything, she stepped forward to give Ling Wei the antidote. No matter how angry she was, no matter how uncomfortable she was, she knew how to measure it. She knew that at this time, she couldn''t waste any more time.


    Soon, the pain in Ling Wei''s body disappeared.


    Ling Wei looked at Mu Huan and felt that she was really a dangerous existence, especially since she was so young! In a few years, she really didn''t dare to think how dangerous she could be. To deal with her, she had to be dealt with as soon as possible.


    Withdrawing her gaze, she looked at Bao Junyan, "I won''t be kind to Junyan!"


    Bao Junyan frowned, his eyes turned cold.


    His wife has rushed over so quickly to give her the antidote, what else does she want?


    According to what his wife said, it was Ling Wei who provoked her first. She shouldn''t have provoked trouble under such circumstances. Because of the relationship between the two families and the current special situation, he didn''t Hold her accountable, she is not good enough!


    Okay, after the event, do your due diligence!


    "But, it''s not this time. Let''s go to the meeting room to continue working, and we can''t waste any more time!" Ling Wei said and stood up.

 Chapter 751

    She thought that with her general awareness, she would put the overall situation first at all times, and Mu Huan would make such a fuss because of nothing, wasting time, and delaying major events, forming a strong contrast, which would make Bao Junyan even more angry at Mu Huan .


    Little did he know that Bao Junyan had believed Mu Huan''s words a long time ago.


    When Ling Wei stood up, her legs softened and she fell down. Bao Junyan, who was closest to her, instinctively reached out to support her, because she knew that she was in pain and had no strength, so Bao Junyan fell down without thinking much. What.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Wei, who was supported by him, took the opportunity to look at Mu Huan, her eyes were full of provocation, as if saying, if you have the ability, you can rush over again!


    Mu Huan clenched her hands hanging by her sides tightly.


    If this was normal, Mu Huan would have to blow up and die of anger, and would rush forward desperately.


    But now, she didn''t do anything, because her recklessness almost ruined the big event. She can no longer be reckless, because such a big project was delayed because of little love and little love.


    It doesn''t matter how she was retaliated against, but this project is related to the survival of so many people and the rise and fall of the Bo family.


    After Bao Junyan waited for Ling Wei to stand still, he let go of her, looked at Mu Huan and said. "You go back first."


    Mu Huan clenched her hand even harder, but she still didn''t say anything.


    "Be good, be obedient." Bao Junyan was in a hurry to deal with the next important matter, so he didn''t say anything more, and walked outside. When he and Ling Wei walked to the door, Ling Wei almost fell down with another leg weakness, Bao Junyan He gave her another hand.


    Mu Huan''s tightly clenched hands turned white!


    She is not a character who can endure, but she must endure now, and she has exhausted all her restraint.


    Seeing that Mu Huan couldn''t bear it, Wang Tezhu explained to their president, "Ma''am, this project is really important. The president has not had a rest for the fourth day. After you left yesterday, until now, all of us have eaten Sleeping in the conference room, if you really can¡¯t hold on, you can only lie on the table and rest for a while. Just now, we were waiting for the results of the research room, so we can all sleep for a while. Now that the results are out, we are all busy again. .¡±


    "The president is really busy if he doesn''t go home. You must understand him, and now we can''t get into trouble with Ling. If there is something wrong with this project...then..." Wang Tezhu couldn''t say it when he thought of the consequences. I didn''t say any more.


    Mu Huan bit her lip, she didn''t understand him, it was because he never told her these things, she didn''t know anything about him.


    She didn''t know that he was so busy these days that he couldn''t go home. She thought that being busy was just his excuse, an excuse for him not to go home because he was angry. After all, he was still in the mood to do that to her yesterday.


    She didn''t know that it was so important, she thought it was just an ordinary money-making project, and she also wondered why he had to cooperate with Ling Wei...


    But, she knew that even if she didn''t know, it couldn''t be an excuse that she almost delayed the project.


    She was too immature and, as he said, too headstrong.


    In fact, strictly speaking, Mu Huan cannot be regarded as immature and willful.


    There is a ten-year gap between Mu Huan and Bao Junyan, and their growth environment is also very different. Before meeting Bao Junyan, Mu Huan was just a poor family. She couldn''t even live freely. The world she can touch is too small for her. The range of things that can be thought of is naturally small.


    And Bao Junyan didn''t tell her the importance.

 Chapter 752

    She couldn''t think of such seriousness at all.


    "Madam, let me take you out." After Wang Tezhu finished speaking, he wanted to send her out.


    "No, I can go by myself, you go to work."


    "Then madam, be careful on the road." Wang Tezhu was also really busy, so he went straight to work without saying anything more.


    ...


    When Mu Huan went out to leave, she looked towards the conference room and saw that everyone was busy. Bao Junyan and Ling Wei were even more busy discussing for a while and instructing others what to do. She didn''t know what they were busy with. , I can only see that they are very busy, very busy!


    She and him are only separated by a glass, but it seems to be separated by a world.


    She could see it, and felt as if she could touch it, but she couldn''t walk in.


    This feeling made her indescribable.


    She watched him busy like that quietly, and after watching for a long time, she turned and left.


    When she walked through the secretarial room, because the executives had to work overtime, their respective secretaries were also on standby, but the secretaries took turns to work overtime, especially this time it was a confidential project, and many secretaries were only in charge of what their bosses asked them to provide. Data, information, don''t know what the whole project is, relatively less busy.


    Because it is a cooperation between two companies, there are also secretaries of Ling''s executives among the secretaries.


    "Mr. Ling is really hardworking! After being hurt like that, he started working as soon as he got better. If I were Mr. Ling, I would quit, and the other party must pay the price!"


    "Yeah, how dare you treat us like that, Mr. Ling! It''s really disgusting!"


    "What did Boss Ling want to kiss Boss Bo? Isn''t she saying that Boss Ling wants to be a mistress! Our Boss Ling needs to be a mistress? It is said that it was our Boss Ling who dumped Boss back then!"


    "Why did you dump our Boss? It was obviously because of disagreements and we broke up peacefully!" Bo Junyan was very popular in Bo''s, and he was an idol worshiped by the whole company, especially women.


    People from the other company said they were the president''s wife, but they didn''t say anything.


    But it''s not okay to say that they are the president!


    Ling''s secretary wanted to argue at first, but she thought that she was in the middle of the cooperation period and was busy again, so it''s not good to get stuck, "Okay, let''s not talk about the past, let''s talk about the present, don''t you think your president''s wife is going too far?" ? You actually gave us Mr. Ling that kind of medicine!"


    "Doesn''t she know that she is very busy now? We take turns to work, and we have to work more than ten hours a day, let alone Mr. Ling and the others. They don''t have time to leave the company. Mr. Ling is so busy, but she misunderstood Mr. Ling like that. Do such a thing!" Ling''s secretary said angrily.


    "Although, this project is a cooperation between two companies, but you Bo is the leader. If this project is delayed, it will be unlucky for you as a whole Bo. Maybe you will lose your job by then! With such a president Ma''am, I really sympathize with you!"


    Although many secretaries don''t know the specifics of this project, they are not stupid to be able to occupy the most important position next to the executives. Through the materials prepared and the current tense situation, they can also guess a thing or two. Come.


    Bo''s secretaries fell silent for a moment, because they also felt that their president''s wife was going too far, not to mention Mr. Ling''s conditions did not require him to be a mistress, but even if he wanted to, when is this now, is it time to cause trouble?


    really...


    Too ignorant, ignorant of the general situation, not suitable to be their president''s wife!


    "Our Xiaohuan is not a very strong person from the beginning, she is a growth type, she is still young, no one can be very mature at the beginning, so, when she is not thoughtful, I will give you a Xiaohuan who can change Very awesome, the opportunity to stand on top of the world, do you want it?

 Chapter 753

    Ling''s secretary went on to say, "I heard that she is a college student and comes from a small family. Such a person, after finally climbing up to someone like Mr. Bo, must only think about how to hold on to Mr. Bo every day, and then everyone looks like a mistress." , Seeing that everyone wants to find trouble for nothing!"


    "Well, people who have no identity, no status, and no ability are prone to low self-esteem. This low self-esteem makes them easy to be afraid, think about things they don''t have, and look suspiciously at everyone all day long like a mistress, making endless troubles."


    "In the past, Mr. Bo''s image in my mind was perfect, a god on high, but now I feel that he has lost all his godhead. He even coveted the young girl''s beauty and let her make trouble like this. He is a foolish king."


    "If you don''t say it, it''s a disaster for a beauty!"


    Just as Mu Huan was about to leave, two of Bo''s secretaries stood up and she instinctively hid behind the door of the tea room.


    Unexpectedly, the two secretaries came to the tea room to make coffee.


    "I heard that in order to calm Boss Ling''s anger and allow the project to continue, the president may give up more benefits, which makes many shareholders very dissatisfied, because although this project is very profitable, the risks we take are also high. It''s huge, but a project that takes such a big risk has to give Ling so much profit."


    "I just think it''s good to make a profit. Fortunately, Ling always knows the general situation. When she recovers, let Ling''s senior executives start working. Otherwise, if Ling''s people go on strike, this project will be delayed. Bo''s future may be Just... In the end, if we can really do what Ling''s secretary said, we will all lose our jobs, after all, this project is..."


    The supervisors of these two secretaries are responsible for the more important link, and the two of them know a lot about it.


    "Hey, for such an ignorant wife of the CEO, let alone others sympathize with us, I can''t help but sympathize with myself. I have a mortgage, a car loan, and a loan to study abroad, and I can pay my salary on time every month. I can still live this life, but if I lose my job, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to live.¡±


    "I also have a lot of loans to repay. My mother was hospitalized last week because I couldn''t ask for leave. In order to keep this job, I didn''t have time to accompany my mother in the hospital. Yesterday my mother said that I was not filial and raised me. It is tantamount to raising in vain."


    "Hey, those who live a carefree life don''t understand the pressure of survival of us little people at all, they just act willfully."


    "Okay, stop talking, let''s go back quickly." The two secretaries said and left with coffee.


    After they left, Mu Huan came out from behind the door.


    She never liked to cause trouble for others, but unintentionally, she became a person who would act recklessly, seek trouble for nothing, and wanted to kill everyone, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    She had lived in poverty, and she knew the pressures of survival.


    So she doesn''t blame these people for talking about her like this, she blames herself, she shouldn''t know that Ling Wei is deliberately provoking her and rush forward on the pole, she blames herself whether she knows it is a big project related to the rise and fall of the Bo family, she He should also control himself because he saw Bao Junyan so busy.


    Instead of just thinking about the grievances with Ling Wei,


    When Bao Junyan said that she couldn''t afford some things, she still felt that there was something she couldn''t afford...


    Her world is too small, she thinks too little, she doesn''t know, sometimes things are not a matter of her life and death alone.

 Chapter 754

    Blame myself for doing such a thing in the first place, let Bao Junyan give up such benefits, and then used medicine to Ling Wei ignorantly, which made the matter more serious and almost ruined the big event...


    After leaving Bo''s, Mu Huan went to a hidden corner, squatted down, hugged her legs and began to cry.


    No matter how smart, talented, or tough she is, she''s just a girl who just graduated from high school, she''s not mature yet, and she''s a very kind person.


    Then he didn''t like to cause trouble for others, but now he almost caused a catastrophe, involving so many people, causing Bao Junyan to lose so much, making his company''s shareholders dissatisfied with him, and making people say that he is a fool.


    This made her feel very guilty and uncomfortable.


    For the first time, I felt useless.


    ...


    In the cold wind, I saw a tall man walking towards Mu Huan. Hearing her sad cry, the other party quickened his pace.


    Although Mu Huan was crying very sadly, her vigilant instinct was still there.


    Sensing someone walking towards her, she quickly wiped away her tears and stood up.


    At this moment, the tall man who came to her side was about to reach out to touch her head to comfort her, when she stood up and stepped aside.


    His hand outstretched in mid-air was a little embarrassed.


    When Mu Huan looked up to see the face of the visitor, he was startled, how could it be him?


    This tall man was Liu Changfeng, the actor Mu Huan had met once.


    "Why are you hiding here crying? What happened?" Liu Changfeng looked at her and asked with concern, as if the two were very close friends.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    How could Liu Changfeng, who was always going out and followed by several bodyguards, appear in front of her at this moment?


    besides¡­¡­


    "Why are you hiding here crying? How could I cry!" Mu Huan was a person who would never show her fragility in front of outsiders.


    She is also seldom vulnerable. Only when she encounters a major blow, she will cry out of control, but her strong temper will not make her vulnerable for a long time. After doing something wrong, she will blame herself, but she will not be immersed in it. In self-blame, she will stand up quickly and find a way to remedy it. If she does not need to remedy it, she will make herself work harder, become better, and never make such mistakes again.


    "I heard your cry just now." Liu Changfeng said.


    "You must be hallucinating."


    "Your eyes are red! It looks like you just cried."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Isn''t this person too blind!


    Just as she was about to say something, Liu Changfeng said, "Don''t tell me, you got sand in your eyes."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She was blocked by excuses.


    "What does it matter to you?"


    "Didn''t you say that I''m your favorite film star and idol you admire the most? Besides, look at my face, there is no trace of smoothness left, it''s all thanks to you, I rely on my face for a living , you saved my face, it is equivalent to saving my life, my savior is sad, how can I not care!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Thinking of something, she asked, "Why did you appear here at this time?"


    He is a great actor, how could he appear here alone?


    "We were filming over there, and now it''s someone else''s scene. I came out and saw you coming out of that building. I was about to run over to say hello to you when I saw you walking this way. I just followed and saw you crying while hiding here." Liu Changfeng said, pointing to the Bo''s Building.

 Chapter 755

    Mu Huan, "..."


    Can you stop talking about crying? He couldn''t pretend he didn''t see it.


    "Why are you crying? What happened? Why are you crying here? Who bullied you? Do you want me to avenge you!" Liu Changfeng asked concerned.


    The sincere concern on his face made Mu Huan embarrassed to say anything about you, so he could only change the subject, "What kind of movie are you filming here? Why didn''t I hear that you are going to come to Yuncheng to film?"


    "There is a notice on the official itinerary, haven''t you followed me recently?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    After returning from T country, things continued, and she really didn''t pay attention to his itinerary.


    "I''ve been too busy with my studies recently." Mu Huan said and hurriedly changed the topic again, "I haven''t seen the filming scene yet, so I wonder if I can follow you to take a closer look."


    Anyway, she can''t sleep when she goes back now, why not go and see how to film and divert her attention.


    "Okay." Seeing that she didn''t want to mention why she was crying, Liu Changfeng didn''t ask any further.


    When walking to the filming scene, a gust of cold wind blew, and Mu Huan shivered instinctively.


    Seeing this, Liu Changfeng took off his coat and wanted to put it on for Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan hastily refused, "No, no, I''m very resistant to freezing! I wear so little on purpose just to be more resistant to freezing."


    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    Why is it so unbelievable what she said?


    He looked at Mu Huan and said, "I think you are Ye Gonghaolong."


    Mu Huan didn''t understand, "What do you mean?"


    "If you really like me, you will be very happy that I will give you clothes to wear, and you will blush and scream with excitement, but you don''t, and you reject me."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Although she really likes his movies, she is not the kind of fanatical fan.


    Besides...


    "You make me very sad like this." Liu Changfeng is worthy of being the film king, and the sad look made the people who watched it very unbearable.


    It made Mu Huan feel that she had done something that deeply hurt him, and she was so frightened that she hurriedly said, "No, I''m not Ye Gonghaolong, I just have a husband, I have to keep a distance from the opposite sex, and I can''t get too close to the opposite sex. Clothes of the opposite sex."


    Liu Changfeng was taken aback, "You have a husband? Aren''t you just a freshman?"


    "My family is poor and I got married early."


    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    Are you poor?


    She is Song Zhiwen''s granddaughter, and her family runs a hospital. Although she is not a rich family, she will never be poor, let alone, she still has such abilities!


    How could she be so poor? Also because of poor early marriage!


    Seeing him stunned, Mu Huan said, "I''m just kidding! I like my husband so much, so I got married as soon as I reached the marriageable age."


    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    Although the reason just now was unbelievable, he felt that what she said was more like a joke.


    At this moment, Liu Changfeng''s assistant ran over.


    "Brother Feng, why did you run away without telling me, I''ve had a hard time finding you!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The actress in the scene just now had a stomachache and couldn''t shoot. The director told me to shoot your part first."


    Liu Changfeng is a dedicated person, so he strode towards the shooting scene without saying anything else.


    Mu Huan followed.


    The movie Liu Changfeng is currently shooting is a time-travel movie, and he will choose to shoot here. As the leading actor, he has just traveled back to modern society. In order to show the modern atmosphere, he deliberately chose this commercial center, surrounded by skyscrapers building.

 Chapter 756

    Although the staff in charge of him were very curious about the little girl that Liu Changfeng had brought back, but since his part was about to be filmed, no one had time to ask any more questions, so they hurriedly tidied up his clothes and touched up his makeup.


    When Liu Changfeng was about to go on stage, he looked at Mu Huan, "That''s my seat, you can sit there and watch, and you can see the entire shooting scene from there."


    As he spoke, he threw a blanket to Mu Huan, "This is for actresses, you should cover it up, it''s cold at night."


    His thoughtfulness surprised the staff around him, because Liu Changfeng was known as a cold actor, and he had never cared so much for even the most beautiful female stars.


    "Thank you." With the cold wind blowing outside, Mu Huan was really cold, so she didn''t show any courtesy to him.


    Liu Changfeng''s acting skills were really good. As soon as he came on stage, his aura immediately changed, and he completely became the protagonist in that movie.


    His shots are all OK at one time, but the people who acted opposite him did not have such good acting skills, and the director is a person who strives for excellence, so he has been asking for reshoots.


    When Mu Huan first watched the filming scene, he was very excited and marveled at the scene where the actors'' eyes, temperament, and aura suddenly changed as soon as they came on stage, but after watching it for a while, it was not so unusual.


    In addition, the actor was always stopped by the director, and he couldn''t get past one point. He kept repeating the same plot and actions, and Mu Huan lost interest. She wanted to leave, but she came with Liu Changfeng. It''s embarrassing to leave without saying hello.


    And he was busy playing with his opponent.


    It was not easy for her to come forward to disturb her. When she saw that there was an authoritative medical magazine on the simple small table where Liu Changfeng put the water, she picked it up and read it to kill time.


    Because they are all relevant professional knowledge trends, and those who can be included in this magazine are all very powerful, so she reads it very seriously.


    When Liu Changfeng came back from filming, Mu Huan happened to see a report on a new drug released by a research laboratory. This report made Mu Huan admire, "It''s amazing..."


    Such drugs have been developed.


    When Liu Changfeng saw what she was looking at, he said, "It''s very powerful. When this new drug is put on the market through human experiments, the benefits it can bring are unpredictable."


    Mu Huan looked up at him, "Didn''t your official information say that you first studied finance? From what you said, I feel that you are quite familiar with the medical field, and you still read such professional medical journals."


    "There is a business related to this at home." Liu Changfeng said.


    "Oh." Mu Huan groaned, then lowered her head and continued to read the report. After reading it, "It is indeed produced by the top NST research laboratory in the industry."


    "Well, in the field of pharmacy, there is no laboratory that can be compared with NST''s laboratory."


    "NST has gathered so many talented doctors of pharmacy, and other research laboratories must not be able to compare with it." Although they are all doctors, there is still a big gap between ordinary doctors and genius doctors.


    Liu Changfeng thought that he just wanted to find her, so he looked at her, "Most people in the field of pharmacy want to get into NST, do you want to get in?"


    "It''s a paradise in the field of pharmacy, and people who don''t study medicine don''t want to enter." NST, a place where top talents in the field of pharmacy gather, is a paradise in the eyes of those who study pharmacy. Everyone wants to enter, but this NST is not human. You can get in if you want.


    So, it''s not a question of whether she wants to or not.

 Chapter 757

    "If you want to get in, you can add me on WeChat. In a few days, I''ll go home and ask the director to make a video assessment for you. As long as you score 30 points in the assessment, I''ll let you in. "Liu Changfeng said.


    Mu Huan was taken aback, "You mean, you can let me enter NST?"


    "Um."


    "Aren''t you an actor? When did you change your career and become a liar?" This NST is he saying that people can get in? Only 30 points left for the exam...


    NST only accepts super geniuses who have achieved great achievements in the field of pharmacy, and in the field of pharmacy, not only has she not radiated a little light, but she is only a freshman, so she will not be a candidate for a research laboratory like NST.


    Liu Changfeng sweated a little, "I''m a good film star, what a liar I am, because you are my savior, and I never like to owe favors to others, so I want to use this to pay you back."


    Although Mu Huan thought it was impossible, she didn''t look like Liu Changfeng was lying to her.


    "You said it was so simple and easy to let me enter NST. Could it be that the director is your father?" He said just now, and went home to let the director video test her.


    "The director is not my father, but my father is responsible for providing all the research funds for the NST laboratory, so I still have a little say in NST. As long as your test is not too bad, I can let you in."


    "Your father is responsible for providing all the research funding for NST?" Mu Huan opened her eyes wide in shock.


    Scientific research is the most expensive in the world! A research laboratory like her school needs billions of research funds a year, not to mention the research funds needed by a world-class research laboratory like NST, which is unimaginable!


    And his father can exclusively sponsor all the research funds of NST! How rich is his family!


    "Um."


    "Your family is so rich, why are you out in the entertainment industry?" Is this the legend that if you don''t work hard, you will go home and inherit hundreds of billions of property?


    "This matter is more complicated to say, and it is also my family affair, so it is inconvenient to disclose it to you." His father''s assets are huge, but they are other people''s money, and their family is just a guardian!


    Originally, he studied finance to go home and help his father, but because of the property left by his former master, his father was so busy that he didn''t have time to attend his mother''s funeral, which made him very unacceptable.


    Even if this is their family business, his father shouldn''t be so busy that he didn''t even come back for his wife''s funeral, let alone, this is not their family''s business, these are all to be returned to the heir after he is found, he Dad was so busy with other people, he didn''t even come back for his mother''s funeral!


    He couldn''t forgive his father''s behavior like this, and he didn''t want to work as hard and busy as he did just to make wedding dresses for other people, plus he himself liked acting, so he came out to play in the entertainment industry.


    Although Mu Huan didn''t think Liu Changfeng was lying to her, but considering that he is an actor, his expression could be realistic, and he said, "It''s unreasonable for you to act like this. Your family has hundreds of billions of property waiting for you." You inherit, well, even if you have other brothers and sisters, this property may not be inherited by you, if you just share the petty profits, it will be more than what you can earn as a movie king!"


    "So, you don''t need to rely on your face for food at all. Besides, your family has such a relationship with NST. Does NST have any medicine? Without the medicine for removing scars like mine, your face will still be fine. In this way, I can''t count Your savior, then the reason why you helped me enter NST in order to repay my life-saving grace cannot be established."


    In this way, his motives for saying these words are worthy of doubt.


    "The update will start in the early morning of the 17th

 Chapter 758

    Liu Changfeng was startled for a moment, then smiled and said, "You little girl, you''re quite powerful. Faced with such a good thing that happened from the sky, you were not overwhelmed by happiness and still doubted me."


    The corners of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly, it doesn''t need to be strong at all, okay? Everyone on the earth knows that there is no good thing in this world, and most of the pies in the sky are traps!


    Of course, there are many times when luck is good and what happens is good, but good luck is not such a good thing. He obviously didn''t say this to her because she gave him the medicine to remove scars.


    "It''s getting late, I should go home." Mu Huan didn''t care whether he was joking with her or trying to lie to her.


    Seeing that his acting skills are really good and she likes watching his movies very much, she doesn''t care about him anymore.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to leave. I''m done. I''m a little hungry. Come with me for a midnight snack. Let''s chat while eating." They had to sit down and have a good chat.


    "I have nothing to chat with you." Mu Huan said.


    "Little cutie, don''t be too sure. You don''t want to know why I gave you the chance to enter NST?" Liu Changfeng raised his eyebrows and put the bait.


    "I don''t want to know." Mu Huan said coolly.


    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    This little girl, really!


    "Why don''t you have any curiosity at all?"


    "Curiosity killed the cat. Cats have nine lives that can be killed by curiosity. I only have one life, and I cherish it very much." Mu Huan said as he folded the blanket and handed it to him.


    Liu Changfeng sweated, "Look at what you''re saying, it seems like I''m going to kill you."


    Mu Huanchong gave a half-hearted smile, and turned to leave.


    Liu Changfeng said, "I want to recommend you to NST because of your grandfather. Although you didn''t save my life, your grandfather did save my life. Your grandfather passed away, and I can''t repay the favor." He will naturally return it to you, the only heir."


    "In addition, the Song Family Scar Removing Ointment you gave me should have been improved by you, right? You can make such a good thing more refined, which shows that you are very talented in pharmacy, and you will definitely be able to make great achievements in the field of pharmacy in the future." It¡¯s a big achievement, and now NST needs young blood to join, so I just want to recommend you to join, I really don¡¯t mean to harm you.¡±


    When the previous boss took over NST, he signed a contract with NST, and they paid all the funds, and all the medicines researched by NST belong to them. The benefits brought by those medicines far exceed those research funds. Therefore, the more NST Powerful, the more new drugs are produced, the more profits will be made by the enterprises controlled by his father.


    In this way, Mu Huan has talent and wants to enter, and NST needs fresh and talented blood to join. If she can research some new medicine in the future, his father can get more benefits, and he can still take care of the granddaughter of the savior. , such a four-win thing, she must be recommended to NST.


    Although Mu Huan paused, she didn''t stop. Her grandfather had passed away for so many years. Does anyone know if he saved his life? Besides, if he wanted to repay her grandfather''s life-saving grace, why didn''t he come sooner? return?


    He knew the original ingredients of the Song Family Scar Removing Cream, so he must have always known where her grandfather was. When her grandfather was alive and well, he didn''t repay the favor of saving his life, but now he wants to repay it to her?


    No matter how it sounds, it sounds like a liar.

 Chapter 759

    "Why do you keep talking more and more, do you not believe my words?" Liu Changfeng followed her footsteps.


    "Well, I don''t believe it." Mu Huan answered directly.


    It directly made Liu Changfeng sweat even more. With his appearance, temperament, identity, and person, he doesn''t look like a liar! Why did she think he was a liar?


    "Your grandfather is actually one of the founders of the NST Research Institute. Few people know about this, but I know, you should believe what I said is true!"


    Liu Changfeng''s words made Mu Huan stop.


    Her grandfather was one of the founders of the awesome NST Institute? Fuck! She doesn''t even know about this!


    "What? Don''t you know about this?" Liu Changfeng is also a person who can read people''s thoughts.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She really doesn''t know.


    Without waiting for Mu Huan to say anything, Liu Changfeng continued, "I have photos from before, which can prove that your grandfather is one of the founders of the NST Institute."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    There are photos, which is a bit authentic. After all, although this photo can be faked, it needs to be prepared in advance, and it cannot be taken out by random crimes.


    Liu Changfeng saw that she believed him a little bit now, and said with a wry smile, "I shouldn''t look like a liar, and I have such an identity here, why are you so guarded against me?"


    "You are a movie star, you can act in anything, and your acting is just like the real thing. Who knows if you made up what you said, and you also acted out your sincere expression! Besides, the movie king can''t be Are you a bad guy?"


    Mu Huan felt that she should be more careful with people, after all, there are too many people in this world who know people and faces but don''t know their hearts.


    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    "Can''t an actor have a sincere heart? You are discriminating against the profession of an actor!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What discrimination! She just kept an eye out for people, this is called self-protection, okay?


    He suddenly appeared in front of her in the middle of the night and said such an extraordinary thing. If she believed it without doubt, she would be a naive fool, okay?


    Also, if he really wanted to repay her so much, why didn''t he say anything last time in Country T? The last time they kept in touch with each other in country T, he never contacted her to say anything. Now, he suddenly told her this, again at night, when he saw her sad.


    This made it hard for her not to suspect that he was looking at her soft and cute, and when he felt that she was sad and uncomfortable, he was easy to cheat, using the excuse of giving her such a chance, taking her to supper, and then doing something.


    Although he has status and status, he doesn''t seem like someone who would do such a thing.


    But with status, status, and rich clothes, there are more Q beasts.


    A girl, no matter who the other party is, can''t go out to eat supper alone at night with a man she doesn''t know well.


    Although, she is not afraid of what he wants to do, but if he is really what she thinks, her seldom favorite movie star idol image will be shattered, how can she watch his movies in the future? So, at first, she didn''t want to argue with him and wanted to leave.


    However, what he said now is a bit true. If she thinks too much about it and things are really as he said, wouldn''t she miss the opportunity to know these things, so let''s take a look at the photos first.


    "Didn''t you say that there is a photo that can prove that my grandfather is one of the founders of NST? Take it out first and have a look."

 Chapter 760

    Whether it is fake or not, you can have a preliminary judgment by looking at the photos.


    "I''m hungry, I''ll go eat supper first, and I''ll show you after supper." Let her doubt him like that just now.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    He only thinks about eating supper so much, no one doubts him!


    Liu Changfeng was afraid that she would doubt him again, and then said, "You are from Yuncheng, so you must know that supper is delicious, you choose a place and let''s eat."


    If she chooses a place, she won''t be afraid of what he will do!


    She is a very cautious little girl, but...


    Think about it, girls should be more cautious, there are too many bad guys in society now!


    Thinking about it this way, Liu Changfeng thought that he was going to take people to supper without saying anything just now, it seems that it is indeed suspicious!


    In particular, she is so cute and beautiful, so she should be more careful.


    So he said again, "I''m not trying to whet your appetite. I won''t show you the photos, but I don''t have them on my phone. I have to tell someone to go to the director to take such photos and send them to me before I can show them to you." , and I''m really hungry, so I want to talk about it while having a midnight snack."


    Mu Huan has such strength. Before, she didn''t want the image of her idol in her heart to be broken, so she wanted to go home and ignore him because of suspicion. Now, he has successfully aroused her interest. If what he said is true, she will be happy. , he is also good.


    If he is lying to her, then she will beat him half to death first, and then expose him, ruin his career, and eliminate harm for the people. She is not bad, so, "Do you eat barbecue? I know there is a barbecue It''s delicious, and the place is relatively secretive, and your whereabouts will not be exposed."


    Big stars need concealment, and she doesn''t want to be photographed eating supper with male stars.


    "Okay! I''m hungry, and the barbecue is just right." Liu Changfeng didn''t eat in the afternoon, and he was really hungry by now.


    "Then go and put on your hat and mask. Let''s take a taxi. It''s too ostentatious to drive your nanny car." Mu Huan said.


    "Um."


    When Liu Changfeng put on a hat and a mask and was about to go with Mu Huan, the assistant dragged him and refused to let him go, "Brother Feng, you can''t go out with a woman alone at night, in case she What if he is a bad person!"


    Give his brother Feng medicine, or get his brother Feng drunk, take some intimate photos, use it to blackmail his brother Feng, and affect his acting career, he will be killed by his manager of!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    For the first time, someone was afraid that she was a bad person.


    Although, she has the capital to be a bad person.


    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    A soft, cute and weak girl is not afraid to go out for supper alone with him, but he is afraid that she is a bad person?


    But in the end, the little assistant couldn''t stop Liu Changfeng, his arm couldn''t twist his thigh.


    He could only watch anxiously as Mu Huan and Liu Changfeng got into the taxi.


    Things that can make Mu Huan feel delicious must taste good.


    Entering the barbecue restaurant and smelling the aroma of food, Liu Changfeng became even hungrier.


    "Eat more today." He will rest for a while after filming this scene, so he doesn''t need to control his diet anymore.


    "Well, now that I''m here, I''m hungry too." Mu Huan hasn''t eaten properly for the past few days.


    It may be that some new things diverted her attention, making her temporarily forget the uneasiness, discomfort, and sadness, and she suddenly had an appetite and wanted to have a big meal.


    When ordering food, Liu Changfeng was startled by Mu Huan.

 Chapter 761

    "I''m not hungry enough to eat a cow, you don''t need to order so much."


    "This is my own portion, I don''t know what you like to eat, you order your own." Mu Huan said and handed him the tablet for ordering food.


    Liu Changfeng, "...!!!"


    her own? She is a little girl, eating so much by herself? Is she going to eat up other people''s stores?


    "The ones that order a few more are my favorite food. If you want to eat, you can order another one. I don''t like others to eat my meat, so what I order is mine." Mu Huan said.


    Liu Changfeng looked down, those dishes that he ordered several times, he felt that he was full just by looking at them, "..."


    "Hurry up, the more you talk, the more hungry you get!" Mu Huan said.


    "You order so much, are you sure you can finish it?"


    "Um."


    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    All right!


    Some people are soft, cute and petite, but they are very edible.


    Seeing that Liu Changfeng only chose one portion of meat, one portion of vegetables, and one portion of fruit salad.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Aren''t you very hungry?" Just order something like this when you are very hungry? It''s not even enough to plug the teeth!


    "I usually eat half that."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "How did you grow so tall?" He ate so little and grew so tall, and she ate so much, only growing at 1.6 meters. This made her feel like a waste of food!


    "I used to have a big appetite, but after I became an actor, I had to control my food intake, and my appetite gradually decreased." Because a little fat will make you look fat on camera, so most actors are very thin, and most of them have to control their diet .


    "Being an actor is really hard..." Mu Huan sighed.


    Just because she wants to control her diet, she can''t be an actress.


    "But if you are an actor, it shouldn''t be very hard. You can eat so much and you are not fat."


    "That''s true, I don''t seem to have a body that doesn''t get fat easily."


    While they were talking, the food was served.


    Mu Huan was busy with the barbecue, so she stopped gossiping.


    Liu Changfeng asked someone to take the photo, but seeing her eating so intently, he didn''t show it to her, and wanted to wait until she was almost finished eating before showing it to her.


    As a person in the entertainment industry, most of the people he comes into contact with have to go on a diet, so most of the people Liu Changfeng sees are people who are full after a few bites. Now that Mu Huan can eat so much, he has an appetite to follow along. Then unknowingly, he ate all the things he wanted, and felt that it was not enough.


    In the past, he couldn''t understand why some people like to watch food and broadcasts, but now, he seems to be able to understand a little bit.


    "If you go to eat and broadcast, maybe you can become popular." She looks so petite, soft and cute, and she is so edible, and it tastes so delicious, so good-looking, and has the potential to become popular.


    "It''s sure to be popular. I''m good at everything!" Mu Huan said.


    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    Pretty confident!


    After Mu Huan had almost eaten, she raised her head, "Has the photo been sent?"


    "It''s passed." Liu Changfeng said as he took out his mobile phone to show her.


    The photos he asked people to take were photos of Mu Huan''s grandfather and other NST founders. There were several of them. Song Zhiwen in the photos was very young and seemed to be in his early twenties.


    At that time, he was indeed just in his early twenties. Song Zhiwen was a genius, and he went to school early. NST was created.

 Chapter 762

    To be precise, it should be the predecessor of NST. The current NST no longer has these people in the photos, nor their descendants. Only the director of the NST Research Institute can barely be related to these people in the photos. He is one of these Among them is the cousin of the blond man, who was only an assistant in NST at that time.


    The person who was just an assistant back then has now become the director of a top-notch research institute in this field. From this, one can imagine how powerful these people are in the photos.


    Looking at the photos on the phone, Mu Huan was sure that what Liu Changfeng said was true.


    Because the sense of age, background, clothing, and other things in the photos cannot be faked.


    In particular, her grandfather had passed away for so many years, and she didn''t have any photos of her grandfather when he was young. Outsiders wanted to know what her grandfather looked like when he was young, and it was almost impossible to synthesize such a photo.


    Liu Changfeng saw that she saw it and finally said, "The last photo is of the current director of the research laboratory. His name and biography are on it. You can search it. He is very famous and cannot be faked."


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, but turned back and looked at the photos of her grandfather when he was young. After looking at them for a while, he returned the phone to Liu Changfeng, and said, "Can you send me these photos?"


    She wanted to show it to her grandma, who would be very happy to see these pictures.


    "Yes." Liu Changfeng said and sent the photo to Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan looked at her phone again, "My grandfather was so handsome when he was young!"


    In that era when there were no filters and no PS, her grandfather was so handsome, especially, her grandfather was still a genius and a master! Simply perfect!


    "Look at you like this, it''s like seeing a photo of your grandfather when he was young for the first time." Liu Changfeng said with a smile.


    "I have seen other photos of my grandfather when he was young, but I have never seen a single photo of my grandfather when he was studying abroad."


    Her grandfather went abroad when he was 16 years old, and he officially returned to China when he was 26 years old. Everyone has a lot of photos when he was studying abroad. Only her grandfather didn¡¯t leave a photo of him when he was abroad. The NST laboratory is in country Y. And her grandfather was studying in country Y back then. Looking at the age in this photo, it seems that her grandfather was the age when he just graduated.


    Mu Huan thought of something and asked, "If my grandfather was one of the founders of NST, do you know why my grandfather gave up NST and returned to China? Did something happen to him at NST?"


    Her grandmother didn''t even know that her grandfather was one of the founders of NST, and she never heard her grandfather talk about studying abroad. Her grandmother and her grandfather grew up together, and they also went to country Y to study, but they didn''t Knowing that her grandfather is one of the founders of NST, and that her grandfather loves her the most, he never told her about it.


    When her grandfather was alive, NST was already a well-known research institute. Grandpa, who often reads pharmaceutical magazines, could not have known that if he was one of the founders of this laboratory, he would have said something to her.


    He didn''t tell those close to them that there must be some things to hide.


    Also, her grandfather is obviously a talented student who has received so many doctorates abroad and published so many sensational papers, but after returning to China, he has no outstanding achievements in pharmacy, and no She chose to enter the Academy of Sciences to do scientific research, but chose to inherit the family business and start a business, which always made her feel very strange.


    It felt like something happened to her grandfather that made him keep a low profile after returning to China.

 Chapter 763

    "Also, none of the people in these photos seems to be still in NST." Mu Huan is very concerned about NST, a paradise for pharmacists, and knows its existing members through special channels, and those members do not have this one of.


    It is strange to think that none of these people who created the NST remained in the NST.


    "There were indeed some things that happened back then. Your grandfather didn''t tell you, probably because he didn''t want you to know about them, so you better not know about them." Liu Changfeng said.


    "I want to know, you tell me, you tell me, only then can I completely trust you." Mu Huan said.


    "I''ve shown you photos like this, but you still can''t believe it?"


    "Well." She really wanted to know what happened back then.


    "I think you just want to know what happened back then." Liu Changfeng saw her thoughts.


    "I really want to know!" After being seen through, Mu Huan admitted directly.


    Liu Changfeng thought that it was not impossible to talk about what happened back then, so he said, "After your grandfather and friends founded NST, they needed research funds in particular, so they signed a research agreement with a large pharmaceutical company in country Y at that time. Project, during the research process, your grandfather and his friends discovered that the project that the pharmaceutical company wanted them to study was against human morality, so your grandfather and the others quit.¡±


    "But the pharmaceutical company didn''t allow them to quit, so they threatened them in various ways. Three of the people in the photo died at that time. If your grandfather hadn''t fled back to China with the help of a very powerful Chinese in country Y, I guess you don''t exist anymore."


    "Because that pharmaceutical company never gave up on your grandfather, your grandfather also created a fake car accident, spread the news that he suffered severe head injuries, and then pushed forward the invitation of the Academy of Sciences and took over the family''s pharmaceutical factory. It was exceptionally good, and it wasn''t until later that the pharmaceutical company caught up with the economic crisis due to a wrong investment, and it didn''t have that much influence, so it gave up on your grandfather."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    No wonder her grandfather didn''t engage in scientific research when he was young, but later he did all kinds of research in the laboratory, so that because of overwork, he broke down his body and died so early.


    "Is it like a movie plot?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Actually, there are many things in this world that are darker than the plots in movies. Screenwriters can''t write the darkest heart in this world." The most terrifying thing in this world is the human heart.


    "How do you know so clearly?"


    "My grandpa was the capable man of the Chinese who saved your grandpa. It was my grandpa and dad who sent your grandpa back to China."


    At that time, her grandfather and living friends fled separately, and the Chinese who also ran a pharmaceutical company took over NST, and then kept recruiting capable people, which gave NST its current reputation.


    After that person died, his father was in charge.


    Mu Huan was silent for a while after listening, "So, my grandfather is not your savior, even if your grandfather and father were only ordered to send my grandfather back to China, to my grandfather, they He is also his savior, so if you need him, he will do his best, so nothing he has done to you is considered a life-saving grace."


    "So, you didn''t want to recommend me to NST because of my grandfather''s life-saving grace?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.

 Chapter 764

    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    He believed the reason he said! She could doubt it!


    Isn''t it true that people who engage in scientific research are relatively dull and only know how to conduct scientific research? How could she think about things so quickly!


    Mu Huan looked at him with a serious face, tell the truth! It''s better to be honest, why bother to say so many hypocritical things, so that people don''t trust you.


    Liu Changfeng, "...!!!"


    The reasons he said are more or less true! He really wanted to take care of his benefactor''s granddaughter!


    "Well, the main reason is that NST is currently researching a project, but there has been no progress. A while ago, a scientist in China used an extract from traditional Chinese medicine and made great progress in scientific research."


    "This reminds the director of your grandfather. Many of the papers published by your grandfather were based on traditional Chinese medicine, so the director thinks that if he can find someone who is good at Chinese medicine to join the research team, there may be some new progress. , let me find suitable candidates in China.¡±


    "Then I thought of your scar removal cream. As the heir of your grandfather, you must have received the true biography of your grandfather. In addition, you are very talented, and you have just entered your freshman year, so you have that kind of autonomy. Experiment, I think you are a suitable candidate."


    "Although, with your current level of knowledge, you may not be able to do much, but scientific research is not something that can be done in a year or two. I want to recruit you first and train it. Maybe one day you will develop it. "


    When he thought of her, he asked someone to do a simple survey on her, knowing her college entrance examination results, and her approximate grades at school.


    "This time when I came to Yuncheng, I planned to look for you, but I didn''t expect to meet you tonight. I thought that if I said that, you would trust me more. I didn''t expect you to be such a cautious person."


    "Okay, I trust you!" After Mu Huan finished speaking, she called the waiter, "Another bibimbap!"


    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    She has eaten so much, can she have another bibimbap?


    How stuffy her stomach is!


    "Do you want to eat? The bibimbap here is also delicious." Mu Huan looked at him.


    Liu Changfeng shook his head.


    Mu Huan didn''t speak any more, and continued to eat meat.


    "I have said so much, you have asked all the questions you should ask, and you believe me again, so, we are set, you accept the assessment?"


    "By the way, you don''t have to worry about your studies. If you can get into NST, NST doctors can write you a letter of recommendation, plus your college entrance examination results, you can choose any famous university in country Y, you As long as you stay at NST for the rest of the time except for class time."


    "This is also very good for your future. Didn''t you just say that NST is a paradise for all pharmacists? Just think about how many legendary geniuses have taught you, and how your pharmacy career has advanced by leaps and bounds." !"


    "Just thinking about it makes me feel that this kind of life is super wonderful! It''s a beauty that I dare not even dream of!" Mu Huan is really excited, very excited, and has the opportunity to learn from so many legendary bosses!


    This is the paradise that everyone in the pharmaceutical industry wants to go to. She, a freshman who is nothing, has such an opportunity!


    This is really unimaginable!


    She really wanted to go too.


    but¡­¡­


    "Then it''s settled like this. If you can pass the assessment, I will handle the matter of your transfer. You just need to choose which school you want to go to."

 Chapter 765

    "It can''t be decided like that, I can''t go." But she can''t go!


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you very tempted and want to go? Such a great opportunity! Why do you hesitate?" Although he took the initiative to recruit her, this should also be a god of luck for her Great opportunity to come! How could she refuse?


    "I''m a married woman! You said that scientific research can''t be done in a year or two, especially if there are so many projects researched by geniuses who have not made progress, it must be a difficult project. If I can¡¯t research it, how can I, who has a husband, stay in the research room for so long.¡±


    If this opportunity had been given half a year ago, she would have slipped away immediately without any hesitation, and would even be as grateful to him as a god!


    Now, it can''t be done, she has a family, no matter how tempted she is, she can''t leave her husband behind.


    Liu Changfeng, "...!!!"


    She said just now that she was married, but, looking at her so young, he automatically ignored this known information, let alone that she would reject such a good opportunity because of this!


    Why did she get married so early!


    "I think you should discuss it with your husband. What a great opportunity this is! After entering NST, your future is invaluable. If you really develop any new medicine, you will make a lot of money and become a big boss in the pharmaceutical industry. , the name will go down in history!"


    "Don''t discuss it, my husband is definitely not willing, our family is not short of money." Her husband''s money is scary.


    "It''s not a matter of poor money, it''s scientific research, and it''s an ideal in life! Don''t you want to shine in the pharmaceutical industry and become a generation of bigwigs?"


    "To be honest, I want to, but, I don''t want to part with my husband, I don''t want to be separated from him." She married a big boss, and it is impossible for a big boss to follow her to develop abroad, no matter how good the opportunity is, she has to give up.


    "Then you will give up your future for him?"


    "The future I want is to be with him." In the past, for Mu Huan, besides her grandmother, the most important thing was her studies, and she worked hard to realize her dream of becoming a bigwig in the pharmaceutical industry.


    But now, she puts her future behind Bao Junyan. Even if going to NST can make her pharmacy career leap forward, staying in China may not make it easy for her to climb to that height in her entire life, but she still wants to Stay in the country and develop slowly.


    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    Falling in love can really destroy people''s self-motivation!


    "Co-author, I''m wasting my tongue today." He really didn''t expect that everyone begged to get into NST but couldn''t get in. He took the initiative to invite her, but she actually refused. He was just thinking that if she didn''t pass the exam Ten, isn''t it a little bad not to let her in, but in the end, she turned him down!


    "How could it be? You told me so many things I wanted to know. I treated you to a delicious meal. This is all rewarding. Why is it a waste of time?" Mu Huan said with a cute smile.


    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    Did he miss her this meal...


    When Mu Huan''s bibimbap arrived, she began to eat hard again.


    "Well, if not, you should ask the director to take a video assessment of you. If you can pass, it will also prove your ability, and the assessment will not take you very long."


    If she didn''t get thirty points in the exam, he wouldn''t feel sorry for it, it was a waste of time.


    If she does well in the exam and he can''t find any other suitable candidates, he can still come to her to try again.

 Chapter 766

    She may refuse today, but maybe tomorrow she will agree.


    Make sure she is qualified first.


    Mu Huan thought for a while, "Okay."


    "Then I''ll make an appointment with the director, and I''ll contact you after the appointment."


    "Okay." When Mu Huan lowered her head to continue eating, she suddenly thought of something, raised her head and asked, "Is the full score of your assessment 50?"


    If the full score is 50, 30 is considered a pass.


    "Out of one hundred."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    With a perfect score of 100, he said that she could get only 30 points in the exam, but he still thought that she might not get 30 points in the exam!


    It was rare for her, Mu Huan, to fail the exam, let alone fail.


    "Don''t think that 30 points is easy to take. There are many people who graduated from well-known universities with Ph.D.s and want to enter NST, but they can''t even take 20 points."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Well, this exam has high gold content!


    It made her want to try it even more!


    Mu Huan has always been a person who likes to challenge difficulties.


    Besides, she also wanted to give herself another way to go.


    Although the future she wants is to be with Bao Junyan, but this may not be what he wants, man, it''s always good to give yourself a way out.


    "By the way, is there a scope of knowledge? After all, I''m just a freshman, and I haven''t had time to read a lot of books. I don''t want to talk about the small scope, but the wide scope of the assessment. You can refer to related books."


    "I''ll go back and ask the director." He didn''t know anything about the assessment.


    "Okay." Mu Huan lowered his head and continued eating.


    Liu Changfeng saw that Mu Huan finished eating the bibimbap while they were talking, and once again sighed in his heart that she was too good to eat.


    Although Mu Huan wanted to treat guests, how could Liu Changfeng ask her to pay the bill as a man, so he wanted to pay the bill while he was going to the bathroom, but who knows, the boss said that it would be paid when she finished ordering.


    Although it was just a trivial matter, based on everything that happened tonight, Liu Changfeng felt that Mu Huan was not as cute and naive as she seemed, and was completely different from the researchers he had come into contact with.


    The genius Ph.D.s of NST, they only concentrate on scientific research, they all have bad tempers, and when they become stubborn, it''s useless to say that they don''t think much about other things except scientific research, unlike her.


    With her temper, she doesn''t look like a scientific researcher.


    Thinking about it this way, he felt that he should look for other candidates first.


    But thinking about the scar cream that Mu Huan had improved, he felt that she was really talented and a good seed that could be cultivated.


    Although she is still a little young, they are not short of money, and it is okay to train them first. However, her reluctance to part with her husband is a problem.


    After thinking about it, he decided that if Mu Huan could pass the assessment, he would go to her husband and talk to her. If not, he would spend money, more money, until he agreed.


    Although Mu Huan said that the money is not bad, Liu Changfeng knew that the person she married should be a rich man, but for a family that can exclusively provide research funds like NST, even rich people can still use money Come smash it.


    (Let¡¯s just say that the legacy guarded by Liu Changfeng¡¯s family is set to be a world-renowned pharmaceutical company. Babes can search for those well-known foreign large pharmaceutical companies in the real world, with annual revenue starting at tens of billions of dollars. This large pharmaceutical company company, equivalent.)


    ...


    When they left the barbecue restaurant, they saw two men and a woman eating at a table outside, and the two men made the woman drink with ill intentions.

 Chapter 767

    The woman had already drank a lot, and they were still pouring alcohol in turns, which was not a good thing at first glance.


    After Mu Huan glanced at them, he continued to walk outside without saying anything.


    After leaving the barbecue shop.


    Mu Huan said, "Let''s leave now. After the assessment is completed, you can contact me on WeChat."


    "Where do you live? I''ll take you back. It''s so late." Now it''s almost 12 o''clock in the morning. It''s not good for a girl to go home by herself, especially since she is so beautiful, it''s not safe to take a taxi or something .


    "No, you go first!" Mu Huan waved him to go first.


    "This won''t work, I have to send you back." Liu Changfeng insisted.


    "I''m not going back yet, I have something to do."


    "It''s so late, what else can you do?"


    Mu Huan didn''t want to say anything more to him, so she said, "I want to call my husband to pick me up. If you send me, my husband will be unhappy if I have supper with a man in the middle of the night. So, you Let''s go first!"


    Liu Changfeng felt that what she said made sense. His assistant just called and asked him where he was and wanted to pick him up. He said that there was still a show tomorrow morning, so he sent the address to the assistant and asked him to pick him up.


    While he was waiting for the assistant to come, the two men and a woman who had eaten there just now also came out. The woman was unable to walk with the support of the man, and her consciousness was blurred.


    Mu Huan saw the two walking towards the hotel not far away with the woman supported.


    So get up and follow.


    But he was grabbed by Liu Changfeng.


    "Aren''t you going to wait here for your husband to pick you up?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Why hasn''t he left yet.


    "I''ll wait for my husband by the side of the road over there." She pointed to the direction where the three left.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? You clearly want to keep up with those three people!" Liu Changfeng looked at the three people who had already entered the hotel.


    Mu Huan sweated for a while, "From the actions just now, I know that this girl is not in a relationship with either of them. She is very dangerous. If she doesn''t care, this girl will cry to death tomorrow."


    This is the dangerous consequence of girls having supper with men casually at night. If it is not for a boyfriend, why should a girl not have supper with a man so late, let alone drink alcohol.


    "You report the crime, don''t follow."


    "Nothing has happened yet, so it''s useless to report the crime. They just say that they are the girl''s boyfriend, and the matter is over."


    "Then what do you want?"


    "Don''t worry about it, come back!"


    "No, how can I ignore you, let''s go out for supper together, and I have to be responsible to you." How could he leave her alone.


    "You don''t need to, I do this often, you go!" Mu Huan saw that the three of them had already entered the hotel, fearing that the girls would suffer if they were late, so they drew back their arms and wanted to catch up.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Changfeng followed.


    Mu Huan knew what to say, and he would not stop following, so he directly attacked Liu Changfeng, and then pushed him against the wall, making him unable to move.


    Liu Changfeng''s eyes widened in astonishment, he never expected that a tall man like him would be held down by a petite person like Mu Huan, unable to move.


    "Now you know you don''t have to worry about me, do you? Don''t come here and trouble me!" Mu Huan withdrew her hand after speaking, and trotted into the hotel.


    When Mu Huan was running towards the hotel, a man in black and a black hat came out from the corner of the street and watched her running towards the hotel.


    He lowered his head and said to the earphone, "Master, we found someone."

 Chapter 768

    Mu Huan planned to follow them. After confirming what they wanted to do, beat them up and tie them up, and then notified the girl''s family to pick her up. It only took her a short time to deal with this kind of thing. If Liu Changfeng followed, she would be fine. It''s too much of a hindrance.


    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    Although, he really didn''t want to admit that he was in the way, but with her, he was able to hold him, who loves fitness and self-defense, and he had to admit that if they fought, he was really not as good as this little girl. Girl, he is really getting in the way when he follows.


    This made him very ashamed.


    But even so, when the assistant came to pick him up, he didn''t leave, but sat in the car and waited opposite the hotel.


    This is a small express hotel with only two exits, one is the gate for entering the hotel, and the other is the exit for driving out. No matter where Mu Huan will come out from, he can see it. If she never comes out, he will Go up and save him.


    Although she knew that it would be no problem to deal with two ordinary men with her skills, she had to be on the safe side.


    When Mu Huan was sure that the two of them wanted to take the girl to that hotel, she contacted Wu Xingye and asked him to hack the hotel''s surveillance system.


    When she got to her hotel room, the two had just begun to move.


    After Mu Huan took a few pictures of the scene with their mobile phone, they knocked them down, tied them together with hotel sheets, stuffed their mouths with towels, found the girl''s mobile phone, and gave them to her. Her mother made a video call to let her mother see her daughter''s condition, and let her see the two men who were tied up.


    After telling the girl''s mother the exact location of the hotel, Mu Huan said that he wanted to help each other in the face of injustice, but he was afraid of getting into trouble, so he couldn''t stay here and wait for them to come over, and told them to come here quickly.


    After hanging up the video call, she sent the photos that proved the two people''s crimes to the girl''s mobile phone, and then deleted all traces.


    Get up and leave.


    I didn''t notice at all that someone watched the whole process of her teaching others.


    The whole process, as she said, only took a short time.


    Because of her previous habit, she always carried a hat, mask and gloves with her. The two people who were tied up by her didn''t see her face, they only knew that she was a woman.


    As for the girl''s mother, because the camera was reversed, she could only see the image of the hotel, and when Mu Huan was talking, her voice was deliberately lowered a lot, and the other party couldn''t tell whether she was a man or a woman.


    Although Mu Huan was not afraid of these two people making trouble for her with her current status, she didn''t have time to get involved in these matters. Even if it was a trivial matter, it would be very troublesome.


    When Mu Huan went out, she went out from the hotel parking lot.


    Wearing a hat and a mask, people couldn''t see her face clearly. If Liu Changfeng didn''t know what clothes she was wearing today, they would have missed her.


    When he wanted his assistant to drive to keep up with Mu Huan, he saw a car approaching from not far away, and the car stopped beside Mu Huan. He drove over here, but he didn''t drive very far, but stopped not far behind him.


    Seeing that the other party''s car did not intend to leave, Liu Changfeng wrapped himself tightly and got out of the car.


    Walked to the car and knocked on the car window of the other party.


    Inside the car, Wu Xingye looked at Mu Huan and asked someone with his eyes.

 Chapter 769

    Mu Huan knew that Wu Xingye also liked Liu Changfeng very much, so he said, "The actor Liu Changfeng."


    Wu Xingye, "Stop joking, Mr. Movie Emperor, will you appear on the streets of Yuncheng in the middle of the night and knock on my car window?"


    Such a good thing may be dreamed of in a dream.


    "No kidding."


    Wu Xingye saw her serious face, "Damn it! Is he really my idol, Liu Changfeng, actor?"


    "Um."


    Wu Xingye opened the door and got out of the car immediately after Mu Huan''s "Yes".


    Liu Changfeng saw that it was a man who looked good. Thinking of what Mu Huan said just now, asking her husband to pick her up, he thought it was Mu Huan''s husband, so he subconsciously looked at Wu Xingye''s clothes and car, Then it was decided that Wu Xingye was just a very ordinary little rich man. If Mu Huan could pass the assessment, it would be no problem to throw money at him.


    Wu Xingye was very excited to meet his idol so suddenly. The last time he was in Country T, he was almost jealous when he saw the photos taken by Li Meng and his idol.


    "Idol...you...you..." He was so excited that he stuttered.


    Opening the car window, Mu Huan, who heard his stuttering voice, said with disgust, "Look at how promising you are."


    Wu Xingye, "...!!!"


    If you are not excited to see an idol, who is excited to see you?


    "What are you doing? Why haven''t you left yet?" Mu Huan looked at Liu Changfeng.


    "Why are you going! I haven''t talked to my idol yet!" Wu Xingye said as he opened the car door, "Get in the car, idol, let''s get in the car and talk!"


    "Go inside!"


    He waved his hand and asked Mu Huan to sit inside.


    Mu Huan gave him a disgusted look, but sat inside anyway.


    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    Her husband adores him so much, he should talk better when the time comes.


    At Wu Xingye''s kind invitation, Liu Changfeng got into his car.


    Wu Xingye watched his idol sit in his car, and decided not to wash the car for a month!


    Then, he looked at Mu Huan with a serious face, why did she hook up with the actor?


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What is hooked up!


    "Why don''t you leave?" Liu Changfeng was curious, why did Mu Huan stop here after finishing his work.


    "Wait until you see her family come to pick her up before leaving." Mu Huan said.


    Hearing this, Wu Xingye asked with his eyes, does he know what you did just now?


    Mu Huan gave him a yes with his eyes.


    Seeing that the two of them got along so well, Liu Changfeng even thought Wu Xingye was Mu Huan''s husband.


    "You are really kind." She saved the girl, just in case, and left after her family came.


    She is still as kind as she was when she was a child.


    In Country T, this was not the first time they met. He said that Mu Huan''s grandfather was kind to him, and he was really kind. When her grandfather was still alive, he was sent to the Song family to recuperate due to illness. At that time, Mu Huan was still very young. , although she is very spoiled, she is a very kind little girl.


    After meeting in country T, he had been thinking about her all the time, and wanted to talk to her when he was free, so when the director asked him to find someone, he immediately thought of her.


    "Our Xiaohuan has always been such a good person to the end!" Wu Xingye finished speaking, took out a pen from his pocket, and handed it to Liu Changfeng, "Idol, can you sign my clothes? I like you so much." It''s a movie!"


    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    Although Mu Huan''s husband is not bad, he is so obsessed with celebrities, and it seems that he is not very polite to her. Is it worth it for her to give up the opportunity to enter NST for him?

 Chapter 770

    You know, she entered the NST and it can be said that she is on the rise!


    Wu Xingye felt that Liu Changfeng looked at him a little strangely, so he said, "Idol, what''s wrong with me?"


    He looked at him like that!


    Liu Changfeng came back to his senses, "It''s nothing."


    Then he took the pen and signed Wu Xingye''s name on his clothes.


    "Can we take a group photo?" Wu Xingye asked expectantly.


    Liu Changfeng thought that if Mu Huan passed the assessment, he would have to persuade the other party to let Mu Huan go abroad to study and enter NST, so he cooperated with Wu Xingye''s request very much.


    Let Wu Xingye have a blast chasing stars!


    When she saw a taxi stop in front of the hotel, and among the people who got off was the girl''s mother, Mu Huan let out a hache.


    "It''s time to withdraw, Great Movie King, you should come back too!"


    Seeing that it was getting late, Liu Changfeng said goodbye to the two of them and left without saying anything.


    After he left, Wu Xingye was still very excited, "Student Xiaohuan, you are simply amazing!"


    I''ve only met him once, and I have such a good relationship with the big movie king, so that such a high-ranking movie king treats him as a movie fan so amiably.


    "Sister, it''s not like I was so good on the first day." Mu Huan said, "I''ve always been so good, okay?"


    Seeing the pride on her face, Wu Xingye breathed a sigh of relief, "You''re finally normal!"


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly, "When did I become abnormal?"


    "Do you think you''re normal these days?" Wu Xingye asked back.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "If you''re like this now, is the matter with Bao Junyan resolved?" Wu Xingye felt that she was in the mood to meddle in this matter today, and she had a happy supper with the actor, so she should be fine.


    "No, it might have gotten worse. I did something stupid today." Mu Huan thought that she almost missed a major event today, and her mood suddenly became depressed again.


    "Why is it even worse? Also, how could you do stupid things!" Their classmate, Xiao Huan, has always been so wise and smart!


    Mu Huan sighed and said, "The circle we lived in before was too small, and the world we could see was also small. There are many things that we never thought of."


    Over the years, she has been working hard for the most basic survival, and all she can get in touch with are people who are within an inch of her. That''s fine.


    Therefore, she thought that everything could be done by one person.


    I just feel that I have no problem dealing with Ling Wei.


    I didn''t think much about anything else, and almost made a big mistake.


    "Then why are you still in the mood to meddle in such nosy matters? You still eat with the actor, eat so much?"


    "My grandfather once told me that a person lives a day when he is happy, and a day when he is sad. Sadness is the most useless thing. Therefore, starting today, I will return to normal, stop thinking about those useless things, and stop being afraid. , you have to work harder, let yourself stand taller, have a wider vision, and think about things more thoughtfully!"


    As for what will happen between her and Bao Junyan, she has tried her best to do everything she can, and what he needs now is her not to disturb, so she will stop disturbing him.


    Let''s talk about it when he''s done!


    "This is our classmate Xiao Huan!" Wu Xingye reached out and patted her on the shoulder.


    Their family, Xiao Huan, is particularly likable because of this, no matter how frustrated or hard hit she encounters, she can quickly adjust her mentality and continue to be optimistic and positive.

 Chapter 771

    Admit your shortcomings, correct your shortcomings, and try to make yourself better!


    "I''m sleepy, take me to school." Mu Huan said.


    "Is the school dormitory closed?"


    "It''s not difficult to climb the window."


    "Why don''t you go home?"


    "I don''t want to go back."


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    She is, and she still feels uncomfortable.


    However, he didn''t say anything, and drove Mu Huan back to Yunda.


    The next day, Mu Huan went back to Bo''s house to pack up her clothes and was going to live in school.


    Seeing her coming down with her luggage, Meng Yueman thought she was going to run away from home, so she hurriedly stopped her.


    "Xiao Huan, what are you doing?"


    "The school experiment is a bit busy, isn''t Jun Yan not coming back recently? I want to take advantage of this time to live in the school and finish the experiment. When he is free, I can also be free." Mu Huan looked like this We can have fun.


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    Is it really?


    She knew all about what happened in the company yesterday, and those shareholders kept calling to complain.


    Talk about why Mu Huan is so bad, how he disregarded the overall situation, and how he almost ruined the Bo family!


    However, she didn''t blame Mu Huan in her heart, but she blamed herself, because she told Mu Huan to go to the company to find her son when she said the mountain wouldn''t move and I would move.


    "Xiao Huan, Mom doesn''t know, Jun Yan and the others are busy with such an important project. Mom asked you to go, and this happened. You are not wrong, and Jun Yan is not at fault. He is really going crazy, you guys But just because of this, don''t...just...separate..."


    She was afraid that she would become the culprit and cause her son and daughter-in-law to break up.


    "No mom!" Mu Huan said with a smile.


    "Then why don''t you stay at home?"


    "Mom, I''m really busy. The deadline for my report is coming soon. A few days ago, I was in a bad mood and I didn''t have the mood to do it. I have to hurry up now." Sleeping alone at home, it''s easy to think wildly. The school keeps myself busy, so I won''t think about messy things anymore.


    People can''t devote all their time and energy to love, it will easily collapse.


    "Then are you in a better mood now?" Meng Yueman asked a little startled.


    Also as a woman, of course she knows that because she cares, women will feel sad, afraid and uneasy, and will not want to do anything.


    Once you don''t have these emotions, you don''t care!


    If you don''t care, then this relationship will be over!


    "I''m not in a good mood, so I want to use busyness to divert my attention, so that I don''t have to think about it all the time. Didn''t Mom say that Jun Yan is an absolute family guard and loyal person? I decided to trust him and wait for him to be busy." Let''s talk later." Mu Huan knew what her mother-in-law was afraid of, so what she said was very soothing to Meng Yueman''s heart.


    "If you really think so, mom can rest assured. Mom is really afraid that my bad idea will hurt you." Meng Yueman only wanted to make a good family, so she gave advice to her daughter-in-law. Who knows, this matter is even bigger. .


    "No mom, don''t think too much! It''s actually my fault. I didn''t pay attention to the occasion, and I didn''t control myself. Jun Yan is busy these days, so I will stay at school obediently until he finishes his work." , if you don''t blame me, we''ll be fine!" Mu Huan said.


    "It''s not your fault, there are girls who don''t like to be jealous! Those who are not jealous don''t like it! Besides, you didn''t delay anything!"

 Chapter 772

    Meng Yueman felt that Mu Huan could not be blamed for this matter.


    Comparing her heart to her heart, if she saw her husband and his ex-fiancee eating and living together in the company every day, so close, she would feel uncomfortable, even if she knew nothing would happen, she would be jealous and lose control.


    "Thank you mom." Mu Huan hugged her mother-in-law emotionally.


    Since the incident until now, the support and encouragement her mother-in-law has given her is so heartwarming.


    She really wants to live a good life with them.


    For this reason, she can give up any opportunity, future!


    As long as Bao Junyan doesn''t abandon her, no matter what happens, she won''t leave him!


    However, if he doesn''t want her anymore, then she will leave.


    Mu Huan is the kind of person who, once in love, will love with all his heart and is willing to give everything, even his life, for the other party.


    However, if the other party doesn''t love her and doesn''t want her anymore, she will definitely not be entangled.


    No matter how much she loves, no matter how much it hurts, if there is no more love, she will let go and leave.


    Even if she will never forget it for the rest of her life and will be in pain for the rest of her life, she will never entangle her.


    "Good boy..."


    Meng Yueman knew that the best way to divert her attention was to get busy, and Mu Huan insisted on going to school, so she didn''t stop her.


    After sending Mu Huan back.


    She glared at Bo Dingjing.


    Bo Dingjing was inexplicably stared at by her.


    "Why didn''t you tell me it was such an important project! Let me ask Xiaohuan to go to the company to find Junyan, which led to such a thing!"


    Bo Dingjing, "..."


    He clearly told her that her son was busy with important projects, and he didn''t go home because he was really busy. He asked her to comfort his daughter-in-law in this way, so that she wouldn''t worry too much, and would feel uncomfortable if she thought too much. Who knows, she would think, If the son is too busy to come back, the daughter-in-law can go!


    But this must not be said.


    "Well, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault..." It''s all his fault, it''s all his fault, just blame him.


    Meng Yueman knew that she was to blame for this incident. She said this to find an excuse to lose her temper with him, but who knows, he directly admitted his mistake, making her feel ashamed to lose her temper at him, "This Ling''s employee really It should be dealt with! How much profit this project can give them, it is too much to go on strike at such a critical moment!"


    Although Bo''s shouldered the big responsibility this time, but after it was done, Ling''s could get so much profit, they had the nerve to go on strike!


    She really didn''t know how they had the nerve to upgrade to strike!


    "In the future, if something good happens, don''t think about Ling''s!" Meng Yueman said angrily.


    This kind of partner who went on strike at a critical moment will no longer need to cooperate in the future!


    "Jun Yan will definitely not cooperate with Ling''s in the future." Bo Dingjing said.


    Because of his daughter-in-law, his son could have avoided cooperating with Ling''s project. Now, at the critical moment, they went on strike. Although it was a bit of a joke, this kind of business threat is also very undesirable. , His son must be very dissatisfied.


    What he is not doing now is that this project will continue.


    In the future, he will definitely not find someone who will threaten him at such a critical moment to cooperate with important projects.


    "However, it''s not Ling Wei''s fault. She has been working hard all the time. You know, since Lao Ling gave birth to her son, the people in the company are not so obedient to her. They even hope that she will make mistakes. In this way, You can suppress her and make her half-brother''s life easier."

 Chapter 773

    What Meng Yueman heard was how Ling Wei insisted on working despite the pain, and she thought that Ling Wei was misunderstood by her daughter-in-law and was also a victim.


    Thinking of her embarrassing situation at home now, I feel full of distress for her.


    Bo Dingjing''s eyes darkened for a moment, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Although Lao Lingsheng''s youngest son also has the right to inherit, after all, Ling Wei is such a big baby in his hands, how can he let someone hold her back in the company, the people''s hearts have become terrible! "Meng Yueman sighed.


    Bo Dingjing just wanted to say something.


    "Is it true that if I died long ago, you would marry a young wife, have a son, and steal the property from my son?"


    Bo Dingjing, "..."


    "You don''t speak, but you think so, don''t you!"


    Bo Dingjing, "..."


    If she wanted to get angry today on him, what would he do?


    Yunda...


    "Come on, let''s go to the hot pot!" Li Meng helped Mu Huan put away her things and put her arms around her shoulders, wanting to eat hot pot with her.


    "Don''t go too far, just eat nearby. I have to go to the laboratory later, I want to work hard, and finish my experiment quickly!" Mu Huan decided to put all his energy and thoughts on the experiment for the time being.


    "A new revolving hot pot opened opposite the school. The taste is not bad, because the newly opened ingredients are very fresh, so let''s eat there!" Li Meng said.


    "OK."


    Both Mu Huan and Li Meng belonged to the kind of people who could afford to go to a Michelin restaurant and eat food in a small restaurant. Of course, the premise was that the food in the small restaurant was not bad.


    The two came to the newly opened small revolving hot pot restaurant opposite the school and just sat down.


    Long Feiting and Gu Chenyi walked in almost at the same time through the front door and the back door.


    Li Meng, "..."


    such a coincidence...


    Mu Huan glanced at the two of them, as if they didn''t exist, and lowered his head to choose the pot.


    "Xiao Huan, what a coincidence!" Gu Chenyi smiled and walked to Mu Huan''s side, just about to sit down beside her.


    The stool next to Mu Huan was pulled away by Long Feiting and sat down.


    Gu Chenyi glared at Long Feiting, does he understand what it means to come first, first come first?


    I don''t understand Long Feiting''s face.


    Gu Chenyi, "...!!!"


    After sitting down, Long Feiting didn''t talk to Mu Huan, but directly asked for the same spicy pot bottom as Mu Huan.


    When Li Meng put the things on the other side of Mu Huan to adjust the ingredients, Gu Chenyi moved Li Meng''s things to the side, sat down, and then asked the waiter for the same pot bottom as Mu Huan .


    Mu Huan instinctively said, "Don''t you don''t like spicy food?"


    "Because of you, I fell in love with Lai." Gu Chenyi looked at her, his black eyes filled with deep affection.


    Mu Huan shuddered suddenly, disgusted, she hurriedly shouted at the waiter, "Replace the bottom of my pot with mushroom soup!"


    Gu Chenyi, "..."


    Long Feiting looked at him, "Stupid, rotten grass!"


    "You''re stupid, scumbag!" Gu Chenyi snorted coldly.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Rotten grass, scumbag?


    The name is quite appropriate, very good!


    Li Meng was carrying the tableware for her and Mu Huan. When Xiao Liu came back, she saw that her seat had been taken.


    She was about to say something.


    Mu Huan took the tableware and small ingredients in her hands and stood up, then sat down at the top of the small hot pot, asked Li Meng to sit next to her, and greeted the waiter.


    "Waiter, change the bottom of our two pots to this position."

 Chapter 774

    "Okay!" The waiter handed the bottom of the pot to the two of them.


    Long Feiting and Gu Chenyi were not annoyed either, they sat down next to Li Meng, and asked the waiter to change the bottom of their pot here too.


    Mu Huan didn''t like them, and they took what they liked to eat.


    "Come on, Mu Huan, let''s have a drink, let''s celebrate!" Long Feiting stretched out his long arms, picked up the glass in front of Mu Huan, poured her a glass of beer, and put it in front of her.


    Mu Huan glanced at the cup he put down, but said nothing.


    At this point her pot opened and she put the food in it.


    "You don''t know how to drink?" Long Feiting said.


    Mu Huan didn''t respond to him.


    Li Meng was also busy eating.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Since when did his majestic Young Master Long fall to such a state that he can''t even talk like a bird!


    have to¡­¡­


    He picked up the cup and looked at Gu Chenyi who was sitting next to him, "Let''s drink, let''s celebrate!"


    "Come on, do it!" Gu Chenyi raised the cup in his hand.


    Li Meng, "..."


    The relationship between the two of them is very strange, sometimes they are enemies, sometimes they are friends, they can change as they like.


    "Do you know what to celebrate?" Long Feiting asked.


    "Celebrate what?" Gu Chenyi continued cooperatively.


    "Celebrating someone, I finally made up my mind to stay away from old men and return to my youthful college life!" Both Long Feiting and Gu Chenyi knew that Mu Huan moved to the school, and thought that her relationship with Bao Junyan had completely broken down.


    Mu Huan''s hand holding things suddenly stopped, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly.


    Li Meng, "..."


    It''s been a long time since I heard someone say that Bao Junyan is an old man...


    "This old man is not a good thing. His thinking is old-fashioned, outdated, and he can''t accept new things. The generation gap with us young people is too big. What is there a saying? Oh, yes, cherish life and stay away from old men !" Long Feiting said and looked at Mu Huan.


    "I''ve heard this saying before, and I think it''s right! After all, there is a generation gap between three years old and three and a half generations at ten years old. It''s really difficult to communicate spiritually!" Gu Chenyi followed.


    "He''s handsome, what''s wrong with being rich? Money can''t buy youth! This is exactly how good youth is!"


    "Um!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Their father is also an old man, okay?


    Long Feiting said again, "I think when girls are looking for a partner, they have to find someone who is young, handsome, rich, and free. This life is short, and the most important thing is to have fun in time. Find an old man, not to mention that he can''t communicate, and he is old-fashioned. , just say that he is too busy to accompany you every day, and he has to think about work when he goes there, which is not good, so find someone in the same grade and travel around the world together!"


    Li Meng, "..."


    Why don''t you just say, come on, find me as your boyfriend!


    She thought about looking at Mu Huan.


    With a straight face, look at me saying that Long Feiting likes you, but you also said that he has a girlfriend, I will make you a mistress!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    At this moment, Long Feiting stood up and looked at the other customers who were eating in the shop.


    "Today is a good day. To celebrate, I am treating guests. Everyone can eat whatever they want! You can eat whatever you want, beef and mutton as you like, you are welcome!"


    Gu Chenyi followed, "Drink whatever you want!"


    Then he looked at the boss sitting at the cash register, "Boss, go find some more helpers, and if you don''t have enough, go buy it quickly, and you need a steady stream of supplies!"


    "Don''t worry about the money. You give me the account number, and I will give you 100,000 first. If there is more, you don''t need to refund it. If you have less, I will make up for you."

 Chapter 775

    The owner of the small hot pot restaurant, "...!!!"


    No matter how much you eat, you can''t eat a hundred thousand!


    This surprise came so suddenly, it felt like a dream!


    "What kind of money are you paying? I''ll treat you as agreed!" Long Feiting stopped, then took out a card from his wallet, and threw it to the boss sitting at the cash register, "Let someone go to order the meat and wine, There is also seafood, everything is good, I want everyone to eat and drink well today! You will receive double the money you spend on shopping, and you will be rewarded if you cook it!"


    The owner of the hot pot restaurant caught it, and his hands trembled uncontrollably for the legendary black card. Before, he didn''t believe that people would have partial fortune, but now he believed it! It feels like he can earn a year''s worth of money in one day today! Big hair!


    "Okay, please, next time I will." Gu Chenyi did not argue with Long Feiting either.


    Neither of them took this small amount of money seriously, and it was pointless to argue about it.


    Most of the guests in the restaurant at the entrance of the university are students. When they heard that there was a treat, and there were so many delicious foods to eat, they were immediately overjoyed!


    "Handsome guy, can you invite your friends to come!" Such a good thing, of course you have to invite your friends to eat together!


    "Call it whatever you want! The more the better, the more people there are!"


    "okay!"


    After a few good words, those students hurriedly called their roommates to eat in the circle of friends and the dormitory group. This newly opened small revolving hot pot restaurant has good taste, good dishes, and relatively high prices. Now Someone told me to eat whatever I wanted, but it was still good meat, wine and food, I had to binge eat it!


    Li Meng, "You just moved to a dormitory, and the two of them are so happy. If you divorce Bao Junyan, will they have a banquet?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    After a while.


    "Stay away from the two of them in the future. Brain damage is contagious, and one infects both."


    Li Meng, "...!!!"


    People are so happy, okay!


    "A boy spends so much money on you, yet you call him stupid!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Don''t say they are mentally retarded, what do you say? Praise them for doing well?


    "However, to be honest, the two of them are like the stupid sons of the landlord''s family!" Li Meng whispered.


    Mu Huan, "Well, your description is the most appropriate!"


    Li Meng said proudly, "That must be dripped!"


    "Okay, eat quickly, and leave as soon as you eat." Mu Huan was afraid that if she stayed here, the stupid sons of the two landlords would become even more stupid.


    Li Meng shook her head and said firmly, "No, I''m waiting for the delicious food. It''s rare to encounter such a good thing. I have to eat to the end!" It''s rare to encounter a free dinner, so I have to eat it anyway meal!


    "You can''t go either! The stupid son of the landlord''s family, to celebrate you like this, you also stay here and watch this lively scene happy, happy!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She and her husband encountered a relationship crisis and moved out of the house, but they were celebrated like this, and she still had to be happy...


    This is so...


    ...


    They were all students from the neighborhood, and they all came as soon as they were greeted, and soon the rotating small hot pot restaurant was full of people.


    Suddenly there was an uproar.


    The boss temporarily recruited a few more people to help, but he was still too busy.


    This made the surrounding restaurants envious! Thinking, such a good thing, why didn''t it fall into their house!


    When everyone was eating, a boy stood up and said, "Be quiet, everyone!"


    The originally lively restaurant fell silent, and all the students looked at the boy who stood up.

 Chapter 776

    The boy who stood up pointed to Long Feiting, "Today we can eat and drink well here, thanks to that peerless handsome guy! It''s his treat, come, let''s all stand up and toast him!"


    After his words fell, all the students stood up and wanted to respect Long Feiting.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, I''m very happy for my good friend today, I just think that being alone is worse than having a lot of fun together, let''s all be happy together, be happy!" Long Feiting raised the cup in his hand.


    "Happy together! Such a happy event, we should celebrate it together!" Gu Chenyi said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Let''s celebrate together...


    Your uncle loves you so much, won''t your conscience hurt if you poach someone like this?


    "Yes, everyone is happy!" Li Meng stood up and said.


    Mu Huan raised her head and looked at her. Are you stupid?


    Li Meng responded by pulling her up directly, "Come on, be happy! Carnival! Youth means carefree! You need to be happy every day!"


    She knew that Mu Huan was still feeling very uncomfortable, so she didn''t want to leave. This happy atmosphere was the most contagious. With such a happy person in the room, she would gradually be infected and happy if she stayed here.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    When she was about to say something.


    Li Meng looked at her and said, "Xiao Huan, we used to work so hard for our lives and missed the most beautiful and carefree youth. Now we can''t miss this puberty anymore. We don''t rush to grow up. Youth is invincible, long live youth! Youth It''s the best! We should enjoy our youth wantonly now!"


    Yesterday she heard from Wu Xingye that Mu Huan seemed to have done something wrong in Bao Junyan''s company. This made her very depressed and uncomfortable. She felt that the world she saw was too small, not mature enough, and not good enough.


    But, she felt that it wasn''t her fault! If a person could stand at the top of the pyramid at birth and see all the small mountains at a glance, who would want to live such a hard life? She is much more mature than her peers! She is already very good, very good!


    Besides, people are not born with the ability to know everything, at any age, this is the normal biological evolution of human beings, who can be young and not crazy, and not make mistakes? Who can be sure that he has never made any mistakes in his life?


    She felt that she didn''t need to put so much pressure on herself, she should relax once in a while and enjoy her youth. She was still young, so she was not in a hurry to mature!


    People will eventually become mature, but it is impossible for people to return to their youth!


    Li Meng was the one who accompanied Mu Huan through the hardest and most difficult days. She knew Mu Huan''s suffering, and she felt sorry for her. She didn''t want to see her fall into the pain of love just after leaving the pain of life.


    In the past, I forced myself to grow up quickly in order to survive, and worked hard to survive.


    Now for the sake of love, I force myself to mature quickly, and try my best to climb the height where Bao Junyan is.


    However, there is a ten-year gap between them! Ten years!


    It is still the most important, the most beautiful puberty, how can this person jump through the entire puberty in one fell swoop, how can he grow up and mature in an instant!


    She doesn''t need to push herself like this, really!


    Mu Huan knew what Li Meng meant by these words. She felt sorry for her, and her words also reminded her of the ups and downs they had experienced in these years, and she suddenly became emotional.


    "Come on, Xiao Huan! Cheers to our invincible youth! Let us forget everything and just be happy for this moment! Presumptuous!"

 Chapter 777

    Li Meng picked up the cup on the table and asked Mu Huan to drink it!


    "Okay!" Mu Huan picked up the glass, breaking his vow not to drink alcohol!


    "Come on, let''s make a toast to our invincible youth! To our youth''s presumptuousness!" Following Gu Chenyi''s shout, the atmosphere of the restaurant was adjusted to the highest and most lively.


    Students who are in their youth are already very passionate and get excited easily.


    Next, everyone eats, drinks together, makes trouble together, and is happy together!


    Although many of them are meeting each other for the first time, there is no sense of strangeness!


    On such a happy occasion, in such a reckless and beautiful youthful atmosphere, Mu Huan also temporarily forgot all the discomfort and pain, and resumed her nature to make a fuss.


    Looking at her wanton smile, Long Feiting seemed to see the stars in his dream. He didn''t drink much, but at this moment he was drunk.


    Looking at Mu Huan like this, Gu Chenyi seemed to have gone back to the past, when they were still in high school, the best time in his life, truly carefree and truly happy.


    Suddenly, he also seemed to have turned into the sunny boy in white clothes in the past.


    From the inside out, it is clean, beautiful, youthful, sunny, dazzling, without a trace of dullness.


    If time can be turned back, if people can go back to the past, how wonderful it would be...


    She really looks good when she smiles, so good-looking that they can''t see anything else in their eyes.


    After eating, a group of people hadn''t enjoyed themselves yet. When they came out, they happened to see a music club singing and performing in the square, and they all gathered around it.


    "I want to sing on stage!"


    "I want to jump on stage!"


    A group of people who have all had some drinks are vying to perform on stage, swaying their youth to their heart''s content.


    Mu Huan and Li Meng gathered around to watch. Although Mu Huan broke his vow and drank alcohol, he couldn''t go to the laboratory anymore, but he wasn''t drunk enough, but drunk to the point where he was just getting dizzy from excitement. .


    Today''s club is a hip-hop music club. The songs played are very popular songs and hot dance songs that are very popular on Douyin. They dance very hot and can drive the atmosphere.


    Mu Huan and Li Meng, two people who were a little dizzy and excited after drinking, couldn''t help but beat to the music below.


    When the music on stage changes to a particularly hot song.


    "Xiao Huan, this song is the title song of the two of us, come on, let''s go up and dance!" Li Meng dragged Mu Huan onto the stage as she spoke.


    Mu Huan is a famous figure in the school. All the students in Yunda know her. She also has a lot of little fans now. She is designed as a top student. The students only know that she is very good at studying, and she has a wicked smile. She looks very handsome, and I have never seen her dance before, so when she came on stage, there was a burst of applause and cheers, and they all wanted to see what their schoolmaster danced like.


    Everyone''s applause, anticipation, fiery music, and dizzy excitement made Mu Huan completely release her domineering arrogance. As the song and dance steps officially started, she and Li Meng jumped up.


    The dance of this song is particularly explosive. Mu Huan is skilled and dances very explosively. At the beginning, she surprised everyone''s attention. As the song became more and more popular, they also danced more and more enthusiastically!


    When Mu Huan is usually evil, people feel that he is so handsome that he can''t take his eyes off him, but now he is so handsome when he dances street dance, he is even more handsome and makes people scream!

 Chapter 778

    There were more screams at the scene than at the concert of chasing idols, it was hot!


    Because of hearing such screams, all the students passing by gathered around to watch, and then the screams became more louder!


    "My God! My God! She is so handsome! I love her! I love her! I want to love her forever!"


    "Oh my god! My Goddess Xueba not only studies well, but also dances so well, Goddess! I love you!"


    "I love you, goddess!" The people below, regardless of whether Mu Huan was married or not, all shouted, "Goddess, I love you!"


    "Wow! This woman is as handsome as a man! How can someone dance so well!"


    "It feels like Cupid shot me in the heart! I''m in love! Who can tell me which school the dancing goddess is from! I want to chase her! I want to chase her madly, and give everything I have to chase her!"


    "Stop chasing her, she is the Goddess Xueba of Yunda University, she is married!"


    "How can this be! For the first time in my life, my heart is moving! I have been looking for the perfect goddess for twenty years!" The boy looked so shocked that he couldn''t love him.


    "But it''s really a pity that the goddess got married in her freshman year! If she hadn''t married, how happy we would be, everyone has a chance!"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    "What kind of chance is there! You are like this, so you are worthy of our Goddess Xueba!" The girl next to her said disgustedly.


    "That''s right! That''s right! Our goddesses are not worthy of ordinary people like you!"


    "What, your goddess! You are also women!"


    "What''s wrong with women! Haven''t you heard that heterosexual love is not true love, only same-sex love is true love!"


    "Fuck! Who the hell said that, let me kill him!"


    Among the restless crowd, only Long Feiting and Gu Chenyi didn''t move at all, because they were both stunned, they had never seen this side of Mu Huan before, no one had seen it before!


    Even if Gu Chenyi had been with her classmates for three years in high school, he had never met her before!


    He knew that Mu Huan was outstanding and versatile, but he never expected that she could dance, and she danced so well, so passionately! So exciting!


    At this moment, Mu Huan danced in a super powerful and handsome pose, and immediately the audience exploded!


    "Ah...!!!" The scream made the surrounding merchants and school security guards all look this way.


    "Oh my god! Isn''t this action only available in games?"


    "This is so handsome!"


    "I can''t... I can''t... I feel like I can''t breathe anymore... From now on, I don''t have a male god in my eyes, only I am a goddess! My eternal love!" A girl covered her heart, feeling that her heart was about to burst It exploded!


    With that super explosive dance, the song is over!


    "Is our little Huan handsome?" Li Meng shouted loudly.


    After her words fell, there was a wave of responses immediately, "Handsome! He''s so handsome!"


    "The most handsome man in the world! No one!"


    "Awesome!" Li Meng shouted again!


    "The best in the world! The best! The best!"


    "Goddess Xueba is the best!"


    "The goddess Xueba is invincible in the world, number one in the universe!"


    "Do you want to play another song!"


    "want!"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    The atmosphere at the scene was explosive!


    After drinking, Mu Huan was excited. Looking at the explosive atmosphere, he felt even more excited.

 Chapter 779

    When the second piece of music sounded, she took off her heavy coat and jumped even more!


    There were more and more screams at the scene, and there were more and more people watching. The people in charge of patrolling this area were dispatched to guard the surrounding area to avoid stampede accidents.


    On the stage, she forgot everything, only remembered her youth, immersed in the world of music, letting herself go.


    At this moment, she doesn''t need to hide herself, she doesn''t need to keep a low profile, she is the wildest queen!


    Infected by her, when a dance music that was particularly popular recently sounded.


    Boys and girls who can dance in the hip-hop are all on stage, the song is so high, they are so hot!


    At this moment, they are in their youth, exactly, the best time!


    the next day¡­¡­


    "Damn, are you really old? Yesterday, I just danced a few tunes, and my arms and legs hurt so much. Am I too lacking in exercise?" Mu Huan asked while pinching her arms.


    "Your name is only a few songs? You almost danced all the songs! You used to say that it''s good not to drink, but when you drink, you''re so wild that you can''t stop the car!" Li Meng helped her stick a plaster .


    "It''s not your fault. It''s okay to drag me up to dance! You know that I am such a showy person, and I will show off even more when others praise me! Especially when I am drunk to the point of excitement." Mu Huan snorted and said .


    "I originally wanted you to dance a couple of songs to let off steam, but I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t be able to stop the car after pulling you!" Li Meng then said, "But it''s okay if you dance a lot, at most you''ll be hurt for two sky."


    "That''s right, anyway, my sister has exposed everything now, so it doesn''t matter anymore! From now on, you can be tyrannical and domineering openly, and you can do whatever you want!" Thinking of the future, she can beat people if she wants to, and do whatever she wants without worrying about it. Mu Huan suddenly felt that life was still beautiful after being discovered, leaving traces and so on!


    Just when Li Meng wanted to say something.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Mu Huan got dressed and asked Li Meng to open the door.


    As soon as Li Meng opened the door, a group of girls rushed in.


    Yes, it just flooded in!


    In an instant, Mu Huan''s dormitory was packed!


    "Xiao Huan, this is the delicious food I made..."


    "Xiao Huan heard that you like to eat chocolate. This is the chocolate that I specially asked someone to bring back from France."


    "Xiao Huan..."


    Mu Huan''s bed was filled with gifts in an instant.


    After this wave left, another wave of girls came soon. In the end, Mu Huan''s entire dormitory was full of gifts left by the girls.


    Looking at the dormitory, there is no place to put your feet.


    Li Meng, "..."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    It''s better to keep a low profile in the future, don''t be aggressive, and don''t show off...


    Mu Huan and Li Meng finally packed up the dormitory, came out, and were stopped many times on the way to class. She directly refused the boy''s gift, and she was too embarrassed to refuse the girl''s gift, so she could only hold hands full with Li Meng. The gift came to the class.


    "Xiao Huan!"


    Most of the female students in Mu Huan''s class liked her very much. After last night, they adored her and liked her even more. When they saw her, they were all very enthusiastic.


    Although the boys knew that Mu Huan was married, there was no possibility for them, but wishful thinking was always possible, so they paid close attention to Mu Huan''s every move.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She was wrong, keep a low profile! Low-key is king!


    From now on, she must be low-key, low-key and low-key!

 Chapter 780

    This level of attention affects her studies too much. She is a good classmate who loves to learn and makes progress every day!


    Long Feiting saw that her popularity far surpassed his school girl, so he said bitterly, "Men and women take it all, I''m afraid you are not a shemale!"


    The corners of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he wanted to say something to him, but when he thought about the happiness last night, it was made by him, the idiot son of the landlord''s family, so he didn''t have the same knowledge as him.


    "Wow, happy to watch! Someone recorded a video of you dancing last night and put it on the Internet, and you''ve been trending on Weibo!" Li Meng showed Mu Huan her phone.


    Mu Huan clicked on the video posted on the Internet. After watching it, she clicked on it again, and then clicked on it again.


    After reading it several times in a row, she held the phone with a serious expression on her face.


    "What''s wrong? Is something going to happen?" Li Meng asked.


    Long Feiting was also a little worried about her expression.


    Just when both of them were thinking, what could happen to this video.


    Mu Huan, "How can I be so handsome! I''m the best in the world when I dance! I am overwhelmed by my handsomeness! How can I be so outstanding! So good! So perfect!"


    Li Meng, "..."


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Daringly, she watched this over and over again, because she was immersed in narcissism and couldn''t extricate herself!


    "My dancing posture, my appearance, I can really make my debut!"


    Li Meng, "..."


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Then please come out where you are!


    "But let''s forget it. I want to become a good-looking figure in the scientific research industry, so I won''t go to the entertainment industry to grab a job." Mu Huan said as she turned on her mobile phone, went online to save the video on the mobile phone, and then Edited it and sent it to Moments.


    Accompanying text, I was so excited last night!


    I am handsome, I am in love with myself!


    Then he looked at Li Meng and Long Feiting.


    "Go to my circle of friends to like and leave comments to praise me."


    Li Meng, "..."


    Her family Xiaohuan became so narcissistic that she really couldn''t stop the car.


    However, this is much better than when she was sad and uncomfortable!


    Long Feiting, "I don''t have your WeChat."


    Mu Huan was in a good mood today, so she reached for her phone, "Come on, scan it, and add me as a friend."


    Long Feiting immediately took out his phone and added her as a friend.


    Then he looked at Mu Huan''s phone and said, "Why is your phone broken like this and you haven''t changed it yet?"


    "It just broke the night before yesterday, and I haven''t had time to repair it yet." She was still reluctant to change it.


    "What kind of repairs? Who still repairs mobile phones these days! My family sells mobile phones. What model do you like? I''ll send you a new one!" Long Feiting said.


    "Why does your family have all kinds of industries?" Li Meng asked curiously.


    "Because I have money, I have all kinds of industries."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    There is nothing wrong with that!


    There was no class in the afternoon, so Mu Huan went to the laboratory and stayed until the early morning.


    Because during the experiment, her mobile phone was locked outside and locked in a locker. When she came out, she saw several missed calls from Bao Junyan.


    I called back.


    However, it was Wang Tezhu who answered, saying that Bao Junyan was busy and would call her back when he was done.


    "Don''t make him call me back. I''m going to bed soon. I''m fine. Don''t let him worry about it. Focus on his work." Mu Huan hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    This girl said that she changed, and she changed so fast.


    Before, my wife kept calling, texting, and wechat to the president, but now, she didn''t make a single phone call, wechat, or text message every day.

 Chapter 781

    The president called her, and she left voicemails in the lab, and she would call back when she was done.


    Now that I''m back, I don''t need the president to call her back...


    At this time, Gong Zeye, who was dragged here to help, finished what he could, and turned on his precious mobile phone, which he hadn''t had time to touch all day. When he saw that the messages on WeChat were going to explode, he hurriedly clicked on it to see if it was important. news.


    After seeing most of the boring conversations with friends who were playing together, he opened Moments, and then saw Mu Huan''s Moments: I was so excited last night! I am handsome, I am in love with myself!


    Click on the video to see how handsome Mu Huan is dancing, she looks really excited!


    He glanced worriedly at Bao Junyan who was busy.


    Gong Zeye also knew what happened at the company that day. He heard that his sister-in-law didn''t go back to Bo''s house that night after leaving the company. She even packed up her things and went to live in school the next day. Hi¡­¡­


    There are signs of not caring about his brother Bo everywhere!


    Suddenly, I was so worried about what his brother Bo would do!


    He originally wanted to take some time to show Bao Junyan this circle of friends, but he thought that Bao Junyan should not be distracted at this time, after all, the deadline is coming soon, if the task cannot be completed, it is really not a joke, it is a matter of losing money!


    So, he didn''t show Bao Junyan''s circle of friends, and asked every brother who added Bao Junyan to post a few more circles of friends, and brush off Mu Huan''s circle of friends.


    But he also thought too much, Bao Junyan didn''t have time to check WeChat and Moments at all.


    The next morning, Mu Huan received a call from Bao Junyan in a daze.


    "Have you lived in school?" Bao Junyan called Mu Huan because Meng Yueman had gone to the company. Although what Mu Huan said reassured her, she still felt that it was all her fault. If something goes wrong with the daughter-in-law, she will destroy her son''s happiness with her own hands, so the more she thinks about it, the more she feels that it is impossible.


    Although she knew her son was busy, she still went to the company and briefly told Bao Junyan about it.


    Tell him not to be angry with Mu Huan, she was the one who asked Mu Huan to come to the company, and said that Mu Huan moved to the school.


    "Well, I want to finish my experiment when you finish your work, and the time for submitting the report can no longer be delayed..." Mu Huan moved out from Bo''s house because she didn''t want to sleep alone in that empty room I was thinking wildly, but I really wanted to make the experiment quickly.


    "Okay." Bao Junyan also knows that the deadline for her experiment report is approaching. When he is busy, she concentrates on the experiment. The two of them are busy respectively, and when they are free, they will be free, so that they can hug their wife and fall asleep. .


    He didn''t say anything more and hung up the phone.


    Even though Bao Junyan was shocked to find Mu Huan''s side like that, he never thought about not wanting his wife for a moment. He was just too shocked, hurt, and even suspected that it would take time to rebuild his collapsed worldview.


    It also takes time to confirm her feelings for him, but now, time is enough, Mu Huan was so angry and jealous because of that, and it also calmed down the suspicion and anxiety in his heart.


    If you don''t like it, how can you be so jealous and jealous.


    The busyness of these days has left him with no time to talk to her, hug her, and let her leave that day after being wronged. He misses her very much, but he can''t let her come.

 Chapter 782

    Because when she came, he would not be able to control himself.


    But now, the project is about to reach its deadline, which is a critical moment, and he cannot leave his post for a while.


    This project is really not a matter of losing money.


    Bo''s has a lot of money. If it''s just about losing money, he won''t be too busy to lose money. Wife, but this is not...


    When Mu Huan heard his hello, she woke up completely, and when she sat up, Bao Junyan had already hung up the phone.


    When she instinctively wanted to call back and say something, she suddenly felt that she had nothing to say now, and besides, he must be very busy.


    So, in the end, she didn''t call back.


    Then he sat on the bed in a daze, not knowing what he meant by saying yes.


    Is it better for her to move out, or what.


    She didn''t recover until Li Meng shook her a few times.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Mu Huan recovered with a smile and said, "It''s okay."


    Li Meng didn''t ask her what''s the matter again, "I went to the cafeteria for breakfast, and went out to eat?"


    "Let''s eat in the cafeteria! I don''t like to run outside."


    "It''s not suitable for you to run outside now. You have become the biggest celebrity in this university town. Now, students from other schools come to our school to see you as soon as they are free. They really want you to dance again."


    "In our school, does the hip-hop club still send their cutest little sister to follow you?" After seeing Mu Huan''s strength that night, the Yundajie Dance Club insisted on Mu Huan joining their hip-hop club, but Mu Huan refused. No, they seem to know that Mu Huan has nothing to do with girls, especially the beautiful and cute girls, so they let their club be the most beautiful, and the soft and cute girls come and follow Mu Huan whenever they have time, so don''t drag her into hip-hop Society, the posture of not giving up.


    "Oh, I can''t really say...alcohol is really not a good thing! I was wrong! I shouldn''t have relapsed! If my fingers weren''t very useful, I would really chop them off!" Mu Huan thought of her now, and walked to There will be a bunch of people around there, and the only way to be quiet is to hide in the laboratory, so I lie on the bed depressed and look hopeless!


    "It''s all my fault. Serving wine made you break your precept, and let you dance to show off!" Li Meng blamed herself.


    At that time, she only wanted to make Mu Huan relax, happy, happy, who knew that she could make such a sensation with just a dance.


    "It''s your fault, so how do you plan to compensate me?"


    "How about treating you to a meal for a month?"


    "Too little, at least three months, otherwise, my psychological trauma cannot be repaired."


    Li Meng, "Do you want to be so dark? You are also a rich man!"


    "Haven''t you heard that the richer you are, the more picky you are?"


    "Hehe, who was still watching the video of me dancing yesterday, the tail of narcissism is all up to the sky! What are you talking to me now, hurt in your heart?"


    "One moment and another moment! At that time, I didn''t realize that I would be hurt like this." Mu Huan said seriously.


    Li Meng sweated for a while, feeling that if you can talk to her, you can''t talk to her at all!


    ...


    While Mu Huan was eating, a male classmate who looked pretty good ran up to her.


    I was very nervous and looked at death like home, "Student Mu Huan, I like you! I really like you, I like you very much! I know that you are married, but I will still like you, I have always liked you! If you I got divorced that day, please tell me! Give me a chance!"

 Chapter 783

    "I will always be the one who loves you the most in this world!" After the boy finished speaking, he put the rose in his hand on her table and ran away.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    As if influenced by the boy who confessed just now, many boys in the cafeteria stood up and looked at Mu Huan. Because they didn''t dare to go up to her and say something, they shouted from their original positions, "Student Mu Huan! If you divorced that day Yes, please tell me! Please give me a chance!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Fuck...


    This feeling that the whole world is looking forward to her divorce is really indescribable to her, she really wants to curse!


    She didn''t want to respond, but she didn''t respond, as if she was going to get a divorce soon.


    So she stood up and said, "I will never divorce! My husband is my true love, forever true love!"


    The boys who just confessed, "..."


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Gu Chenyi, "..."


    Didn''t she completely break up with Bao Junyan when she moved out of Bo''s house?


    What, say this now?


    Could it be that they were happy in vain?


    Thinking that it might be an empty rejoicing, the faces of the two of them have been filled with smiles for the past two days, which turned a little dark.


    Both Mu Huan and Ling Wei knew about the conflict in the company. Bao Junyan asked her to apologize, compensated her, and even attacked her. Under such circumstances, she would move out of the Bo family because she must be very disappointed in Bao Junyan Yes!


    Why are you still swearing that they will not divorce?


    "It seems that a good wish of a rotten grass is about to come to nothing." Long Feiting looked at Gu Chenyi and said sarcastically.


    "Is it because you, a scumbag, have failed your good wishes? Looking at your face that suddenly sank, you can''t express your true emotions too much!"


    "Fuck! I have a girlfriend! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Heh, everyone knows that you have a girlfriend, that''s why they call you a scumbag!" Gu Chenyi snorted coldly.


    "Gu Chenyi, do you dare to fight with me!"


    "What dare not!" Gu Chenyi said and stood up.


    "Go!" The two said to go, and they left.


    Li Meng, "The two stupid sons of the landlord''s family went out to fight."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Except for that good phone call from Bao Junyan that morning, Mu Huan didn''t receive any single word from Bao Junyan.


    She would think about it when she had time, what did he mean by good, did he know about it, or did he think it was good for her to take the initiative to move out of Bo''s house?


    She really wanted to ask Bao Junyan, but he didn''t call again, and she didn''t want to call again, because a few days ago, she called once because she was busy, and once because she was busy, she was scared, anyway, There will always be a day when he will come back to her to deal with things after his work, and she will wait for him to finish his work.


    Maybe it''s because she was frustrated in love and started to be proud of her career, or because she has been spending every day in the laboratory these few days, and she successfully solved the last problem of her experiment!


    Next, as long as she submits the experiment report and the professor passes it, her experiment is considered complete and can enter the review stage.


    Originally, she planned to produce this new drug for Bao Junyan''s pharmaceutical company, but she didn''t know if there was such a chance now. She didn''t want to think about the bad side, but sometimes she just couldn''t control it.


    Between Mu Huan and Bao Junyan, they were married as husband and wife from the very beginning. All along, Bao Junyan was at the top, and Mu Huan was the one who was careful to please.

 Chapter 784

    Such an unequal start made them have feelings for each other, but they were not like normal couples. Because they started to understand each other and fell in love together, the foundation of their feelings was so deep.


    That''s why they couldn''t help being afraid, suspicious, and worrying about gains and losses.


    In the past few days, Mu Huan was either in the classroom or in the laboratory, so she didn''t have time to eat outside. She always ate in the cafeteria. After the experiment was successful, she still ate in the cafeteria because she was in a hurry to write the experiment report.


    "You mean that your experiment was successful? With that kind of experiment, you are now successful?" Li Meng''s eyes widened in shock. Would she dare to be more powerful?


    "Yeah!" Mu Huan quickly praised me! Praise me! Am I super awesome!


    Li Meng immediately said, "You are really amazing! You are amazing! You are so admirable!"


    Just when Mu Huan was about to say something with a smile.


    only hear.


    "Fuck! Look!"


    "Look at what?"


    "Watch TV and see if the big entrepreneur who participated in the global summit is our Professor Bo!" The girl pointed excitedly at the TV in the cafeteria.


    Because she shouted loudly, besides, almost all the girls in Yunda liked Professor Bo, so when they heard that Professor Bo was on TV, they immediately looked up.


    Mu Huan instinctively looked up, and then, she saw that her husband was really there! This global summit is the biggest international event this year, and the people attending this summit are all big...


    Such an official report, an international event, and so many big figures, but gave her husband a full minute of footage, which shows how much he is valued.


    "Fuck! Isn''t Professor Bo a teacher? How did he become the president of Bo''s enterprise!"


    "He only teaches one class, and only half a year''s class, but he drives a luxury car. The school treats him so specially. You really think that he is just an ordinary teacher, and you are too naive!"


    "I have long said that Professor Bo''s background is not simple, he is definitely a very rich man! If you earn a lifetime of money, you may not be able to afford a watch on his wrist. You still don''t believe me!" Classmates, now feel proud!


    When he said that at the beginning, none of them believed it, and the refutation made him doubt himself! Now, it turns out he was right!


    Professor Bo''s demeanor is that of a rich man who has been in a high position for a long time!


    "You are amazing! I admire you!"


    "We were wrong! You are the best!"


    "However, Professor Bo is so rich and famous, why did he come to our school as a substitute teacher?"


    "Who knows!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Her husband came here for her, he is so busy, because she came to be a substitute teacher...


    Thinking about how he doted on her, trusted her so much, and was so kind to her back then, until now, she didn''t even know that he was going to attend such an important summit, and she had to be shouted to be able to see him on TV.


    Before, there was a glass between them, as if there was a world between them, but now, it was more like a world that she couldn''t enter.


    Mu Huan only knew that Bao Junyan was busy. He was working on a big project, a big project that would affect the rise and fall of the Bo family!


    These days, she has thought about what kind of big project can affect the rise and fall of a company like Bo''s. After all, Bo''s is the strongest company in the country. It is really hard to think of a project that can destroy such a strong company. what kind of project.

 Chapter 785

    Until, now, through the reporter''s report, she knew.


    Know, what kind of important item.


    Bo Junyan attended such an important summit forum as an entrepreneur. At the forum, he showed a new type of environmentally friendly energy. This new energy can replace many industries that require non-renewable energy, and can save the greatest cost. Be more environmentally friendly and let the world have more blue skies.


    After the rapid development of industrial society, until now, environmental pollution has become more and more serious. People know that the environment cannot be allowed to worsen. Now all countries and places attach great importance to environmental protection, and garbage must be strictly classified.


    However, some industries require polluting energy to produce and maintain. They are not environmentally friendly. The earth''s ecological environment is declining year by year. If environmental protection and factories are closed, many people will not be able to survive.


    Therefore, environmental protection is a difficult battle, and it is a headache for all countries. Although there are many alternative environmentally friendly energy sources, these energy sources have certain limitations and cannot be widely used.


    The new energy developed by Bo''s biotechnology company eliminates the shortcomings of the existing environmentally friendly energy sources. It is not only environmentally friendly, cost-effective, and widely used, but also has special high performance and can completely replace most of the energy sources. non-renewable or polluting energy.


    As soon as this new type of energy was unveiled at the summit forum, it immediately attracted crazy reports from the media from all over the world!


    With the development of human beings, industrial pollution is becoming more and more serious, and some non-renewable energy sources are becoming more and more scarce. Now, with this new type of renewable and environmentally friendly energy, many energy sources that were originally lacking or even about to be lost will be lost. No more scarcity, no need to compete, this can definitely be described as the gospel of mankind!


    (This new energy is for the sake of the plot to highlight the importance of this project, it is purely fictitious)


    This new type of energy was developed by Bo, supported by G, and participated by Ling.


    Bo''s and Ling''s used to be similar companies, and they have been friends for more than 40 years. The biotechnology under Ling''s is also very good, so Bo Junyan chose Ling''s to cooperate.


    This project is not a recent cooperation. They cooperated a few years ago, and they will be busy in the recent period. Just for this summit, they must complete all the tests of this new energy before the summit. Sure, foolproof, 100% sure, there can be no mistake.


    Once there is a slight mistake, it is not a matter of wasting R&D funds for so many years and losing money, but...


    There will be very serious, very serious consequences!


    Therefore, the closer the deadline is, the busier it will be.


    Various data, documents, approvals, tests, various repeated determinations, various relationships, in short, there are many, many things to do.


    These days, Bao Junyan can sleep for an hour on average every day, which is pretty good.


    Ling Wei just knew that they would be so busy during this time, that Bao Junyan would have no time to care about Mu Huan. Under such circumstances, misunderstandings would be the easiest, and the misunderstandings would get deeper and deeper, so she would let such a thing One after another broke out.


    The inseparable cooperation with Bo''s, knowing Bao Junyan''s itinerary, is the most beneficial weapon for her.


    As for Mu Huan, she didn''t know anything, and it wasn''t that Bao Junyan wasn''t close to her.

 Chapter 786

    But in Bao Junyan''s perception, Mu Huan was still very young, and her original life was already very hard. She didn''t understand these work matters, and it sounded boring, so there was no need for him to tell her these things. As for As for the itinerary, he is not used to explaining his itinerary to anyone, even his parents don''t know.


    After the introduction of this new energy was broadcast on TV, the cafeteria suddenly exploded.


    "Holy shit! This is awesome! I know that Bo''s biotechnology is top in the country, but I never expected that they could develop such a new bio-energy! This is really amazing!" a student The biology classmate exclaimed.


    "It''s amazing! If this new type of bio-energy can be promoted, it can really be as good as it was introduced on TV, that''s great, it''s just... I can''t find an adjective to describe it!"


    "Oh my god! Why is Professor Bo so powerful!"


    "When I introduced it earlier, didn''t I say that Professor Bo is very good and has obtained several doctorates? Among them is a doctorate in biology!"


    "Fuck! He''s so handsome, it''s okay to be so rich, and he''s so talented! This kind of person who combines talent and beauty, such a legendary boss, has been our teacher! I really don''t know. So happy!"


    "Yes! Yes! I am so happy! Being able to get in touch with such a legendary character so closely! I am so happy!"


    "No wonder Professor Bo doesn''t teach us to find someone to substitute for the class, so he is busy with such an important matter!"


    "Really! It''s really amazing!"


    "However, why haven''t I heard of such a large research project before? There should be relevant reports on such a research project at the very beginning! After all, it can be said to be beneficial to the country and the people, and it can be said to be the top thing in the world! Especially now It is the most stringent time for environmental protection, new energy! The birth of new energy! This is such an important scientific research!"


    Just when other students wanted to say they didn''t know, the reports on TV cleared up their doubts.


    This project is a confidential project, and all participants have signed a non-disclosure agreement. Not to mention that outsiders don¡¯t know about it, even their family members don¡¯t know about it. Previous reports said that some wives don¡¯t know what their husbands do. , This is very common in research and development projects in the scientific research community, because many projects are very confidential research, without a trace of wind leaking, suddenly came out in one day.


    In particular, although this project is led by Bo, it is also one of the important projects that G party participated in. At the beginning, Bo issued a J writ. If the project cannot be completed by the deadline, or the project is not perfect or has defects, In short, there is a little error.


    That will lead to very serious consequences!


    Therefore, the top executives of the Bo family said that this is a matter of life and death. If it is done well, the Bo family can definitely improve to a higher level. If it is not done well, they will all lose their jobs and it will be over.


    The more he listened to the report, the more Mu Huan realized the importance of this project. If he couldn''t make sure everything was safe before the summit, the consequences would be disastrous! This is really not something she can bear...


    Thinking that she almost delayed such a big event.


    She just recovered a little mood, and instantly sank to the bottom.


    At this time, the camera switched to the meeting again, looking at Bao Junyan standing on the stage.


    For the first time, Mu Huan truly felt the gap between the two.

 Chapter 787

    The life circles of the two are completely different, one is in the sky and the other is underground.


    "Xiao Huan, isn''t your husband too powerful!" Li Meng exclaimed while watching the TV.


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t hear Mu Huan''s response for a long time.


    This made her turn her head to look at Mu Huan strangely, and then saw an expression on Mu Huan''s face that she had never seen before.


    Mu Huan has always been an excellent and confident person. Even in the most difficult times of life, she is optimistic and confident every day.


    But now, the expression on her face made her not know how to describe it.


    After looking at Mu Huan like this for a while, she said, "Xiao Huan, what''s wrong with you?"


    She has always liked to praise her husband, seeing her husband''s company is so good, this kind of global summit, this new type of bio-energy, this is really, really can go to heaven!


    Why isn''t she happy, she doesn''t look at her face, my husband is so awesome! Rather, such a dignified face?


    "Hoshino should have told you that I did something stupid in Bao Junyan''s company." Mu Huan came back to his senses.


    Li Meng, "Don''t tell me that the stupid things you did are related to this new energy..."


    Mu Huan sighed, "I almost made him miss the summit."


    If Ling''s people had continued to go on strike and the project could not be completed on schedule, there would be no such display at the summit. This kind of scientific research project will get busier as it gets to the later stage. The relevant departments of the relevant organizations determined that the experimental data, anyway, there are a lot of things.


    This is so busy that I can''t give her a word, I can''t really comfort her and reason with her, thinking that he hasn''t rested for several days, and she is still at that time, Such a thing caused Ling''s employees to go on strike.


    Her behavior like this is really making trouble!


    She did what she least wanted to do.


    she¡­¡­


    Li Meng, "..."


    No wonder she felt so depressed and uncomfortable this time, it turned out to be such an important matter!


    Can¡­¡­


    wrong!


    "Do you know that he is busy with such an important project?" With Xiaohuan''s sensibility, it is absolutely impossible for her to delay anything when she knows it is so important!


    "Although I didn''t know that he was busy with such an important project, I could tell that he was really busy, but I couldn''t control myself." Even if she couldn''t think of it,...


    "If you can tell that he''s busy, you won''t make trouble out of nothing, unless it''s something you can''t bear!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    It''s unbearable, but even if you can''t bear it, you should bear it.


    "Is it related to Ling Wei? Is she provoking you on purpose?" Li Meng guessed instinctively when she heard that Ling Shi was also involved in this project.


    With her family''s Xiaohuan''s temperament, let alone seeing Bao Junyan is very busy, even if she sees him busy and doing ordinary work, she will never do anything capriciously, unless someone provokes her, so that someone who has never suffered a disadvantage She can''t stand it.


    And so far, Ling Wei is the one that she can''t bear the most and the one that makes her lose control the most.


    "Um."


    "You don''t know the situation, and Ling Wei knows how busy and important things are, but she provokes you, makes you unbearable, and makes you lose control and fight back against her. If this matter is delayed, it is her fault, not you!"

 Chapter 788

    "Maybe, she just knows that Bao Junyan is very busy these days, and knows that provoking you in this situation will make the relationship crisis between the two of you the most, so she did it!" Li Meng said angrily.


    "Yeah." Mu Huan also thought so.


    "Then it''s all her fault! Also, her purpose is to make you feel bad and make you break up with Bao Junyan. You can''t do what she wants!" Li Meng said.


    "I know." She knew, everything.


    "Then don''t act like this! It''s not your fault! It''s that woman who is too sinister, cunning and despicable! She is too shameless, and at such a critical moment, she still has the mood to plot against you! She is too bad!" Li Meng became angrier as she spoke. .


    "I was also at fault. I knew that she deliberately took advantage of this opportunity to frame me and make me impulsive and make trouble, but I still did it impulsively. If I just did the first thing, it wouldn''t be wrong. I''m still like Bao Junyan and me." After the conversation, continue to be stubborn..."


    At that time, she was indeed too impulsive. She should think about it more, maybe she can think of a better way.


    "After he talked to you? Did he tell you the importance of the matter?"


    "Although he didn''t say what the project was, he said that he was very busy and asked me to wait until the project was over."


    "It''s his fault too! He told you directly, what is the matter and how important it is, no matter what you do, you will definitely not do it again!" Li Meng knew Mu Huan too well, so she said unconditionally and thoughtlessly trust her.


    "The communication between the two of us is really not in place. He doesn''t tell me anything. It is often something that others know, but I don''t know. Others know his itinerary and whereabouts, but I don''t know either." The two of them There was a real lack of communication, he didn''t tell her anything.


    Ling Wei was able to do this, causing misunderstandings between her and Bao Junyan again and again, all because she knew about Bao Junyan''s itinerary, or knew it in advance, so that she could arrange it in advance, and she was caught off guard.


    And she doesn''t know anything.


    "This is the disadvantage of you suddenly becoming a husband and wife. You get married before you know each other. There must be temper friction. After you get to know each other gradually, everything will be fine!" Li Meng comforted.


    "In the future, it''s hard to say..."


    "Xiao Huan, don''t be like this, don''t fulfill the wish of that shameless Ling Wei!" Li Meng couldn''t see her looking so listless, she was just right!


    "I know."


    "Then cheer yourself up!"


    "I''m fine. I just hate myself for a while, and I''ll be fine in a while." Mu Huan knew everything, but this couldn''t stop her self-loathing. After all, even if someone plots against you, it''s because you weren''t careful enough to get caught. People calculated that she should be more careful when encountering things in the future.


    "You don''t have to despise yourself, your starting point is different, you are ten years younger than Ling Wei, there are some things, to put it bluntly, that is not comparable, just like her, how can you not compare to your youth As young as you are!" Li Meng and Mu Huan''s relationship can naturally tell anything.


    "I know."


    "If you know it, cheer up! We are all Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death!"


    "Why is Xiaoqiang so disgusting instead of the undead weed?" Mu Huan said with disgust.


    "If others don''t describe people as strong, is it Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death?"


    Just when Li Meng was teasing and distracted Mu Huan''s thoughts.

 Chapter 789

    The screen on the big TV in the cafeteria changed and began to broadcast. After the summit, Bo Junyan and Ling Wei attended the highest-level banquet in the country where the summit was held. Although Ling was only a participant in this research and development project, they were all partners in the world. , Therefore, Bao Junyan and Ling Wei attended the banquet together.


    In Western etiquette, the female companion enters the banquet scene holding the male companion''s arm, and what is being broadcast on TV now is the scene of Ling Wei walking down the red carpet and entering the banquet scene holding Bao Junyan''s arm.


    A new pot exploded in the cafeteria!


    "Isn''t that Professor Ling!"


    "It''s Professor Ling!"


    "Wow! I didn''t expect Professor Ling to be so powerful! He also participated in the research and development of this new energy source!"


    "Isn''t she a doctor? Why is she still the vice president of the Ling Group! Does she dare to be better!"


    "Worthy of being my goddess! She is so outstanding!"


    "I used to think that Professor Bo and Professor Ling are a good match when they stand together, and now they are even more suitable!"


    "Yeah! Yeah! How can they be so well matched! I think this is a natural couple, a golden boy and a jade girl, and a perfect match in the world. They are all born for them! They are really a good match! A good match!"


    "Professor Bo said before that Professor Ling is not his wife, but his relative. His wife is more beautiful and better than Professor Ling, but I really can''t think of a woman who is more beautiful and better than Professor Ling in this world. !"


    "Hmm, unexpected! Unexpected!"


    "Even if he is more beautiful than Professor Ling, he is definitely not as good as Professor Ling!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Professor Ling is the most outstanding and all-round goddess I have ever seen!"


    "That can only mean that you have little knowledge!" Li Meng couldn''t help but stood up and shouted back at the other party, and she couldn''t imagine that her own imagination was not good enough!


    "Okay, you know a lot!" The person she countered knew that she had a very good relationship with Mu Huan and was not easy to mess with, so if she wanted to say that, let her say it, it doesn''t matter.


    "You..." Li Meng was angry.


    No matter what kind of person Ling Wei is, no one can deny that her appearance, her background, her temperament and Bao Junyan stand together, they all look like people from the same world, and they look like a good match!


    This was something Li Meng couldn''t deny no matter how unwilling he was.


    Sometimes, some things, it is like that, there are many excellent people in this world.


    It¡¯s just that for some people, she is getting better and better, and for some people, she is born with a good life. God has given her many good things, but she is getting worse and worse.


    It''s as if some people can counterattack and become gods, while others play a good hand of cards very badly!


    All of this stems from a person''s heart, whether it is good or evil.


    For a good person, if you do too many good things, even if the people you have helped do not repay you, there will be very few people who harm you. But for an evil person, if you do too many bad things, you will have many enemies, and retribution will eventually come.


    "Xiao Huan..." Li Meng looked at Mu Huan worriedly.


    She was already depressed because she blamed herself for what she did, but now seeing such a scene, she must feel even more uncomfortable!


    "I''m fine." Mu Huan said with a light smile.


    "Don''t force yourself to smile, you don''t have to do this to me." Li Meng said distressedly.


    "I didn''t force my face to smile. Seeing such a scene, I really don''t have a problem." After the incident, Mu Huan thought about it a lot, and seeing such polite contact, she really didn''t have any big feelings anymore. , she won''t let herself be so excited and childish again.

 Chapter 790

    Time and time again as the enemy wishes.


    If it''s hers, she can''t take it away. If it''s not hers, nothing she can do will be in vain.


    When dealing with feelings, she only needs to give her sincerity, everything, and nothing else, she doesn''t want to think about it anymore. She really doesn''t want to live through such a day of panic, anxiety, and fear!


    She won''t let herself do that anymore.


    After trying everything out, I am lucky if I win, but my life is lost.


    Hearing this, Li Meng not only did not breathe a sigh of relief, but also said nervously, "Xiao Huan, don''t you follow Ling Wei''s mind and don''t care about Master Bo, you want to give him up!"


    "No, as long as my husband still wants me, I will never give up on him. I just learned to balance." If she can''t balance such strong feelings, she will only be caught in the trap and make her do all kinds of stupid things.


    Li Meng, "..."


    "Okay, don''t think about it, let''s eat. After eating, I will rush back to write the experiment report." Mu Huan said.


    Li Meng wanted to say something, but Mu Huan was smarter than her. She understood what she said. Say no more.


    The two just wanted to concentrate on eating.


    Long Feiting and Gu Chenyi walked towards them.


    Recently, the two silly sons of the landlord''s family often get together.


    "Xiao Huan, did you see it?" Long Feiting asked first.


    Mu Huan raised her eyes and glanced at them, without saying a word, she lowered her head and continued to eat.


    Seeing that she was still in the mood to eat, Long Feiting couldn''t help but said, "You are still in the mood to eat at this time! You have a large green grassland on your head! Don''t you think your breath is green?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Why didn''t he say that she was already galloping like a thousand horses?


    "Xiao Huan, can you bear my uncle and Ling Wei?" Gu Chenyi followed.


    "How are they doing? Why don''t you just hold arms! That''s just a gentleman''s etiquette!" Although Li Meng thought that Long Feiting was not bad, she still turned to her idol, Bo Dashen.


    "Gentlemen! Let me show you this!" Long Feiting said, throwing a stack of newspapers to Mu Huan. It was a foreign newspaper, and it was a report on interviewing Bao Junyan and Ling Wei.


    "Mu Huan, can you understand these English words?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Come on, take a good look at the places I circled." Long Feiting pointed to the places he circled with a red line pen.


    "Can I translate for you?"


    "Yes, I don''t understand." Li Meng said.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Is he talking to her!


    However, he still said, "The general meaning of these words is that when the reporter asked Bao Junyan if he had a wife, Bao Junyan said that his wedding is coming soon, and he will get married tomorrow morning. What did he say that the wedding is coming? Let these foreign media think he is I''m going to marry Ling Wei, because it was reported that Bo Junyan and Ling Wei are a fianc¨¦ couple! Look, these reports are all saying that Bo Junyan and Ling Wei''s wedding is coming soon!"


    "How can it be said that there is a green grassland above your head! God Bo didn''t say that he and Ling Wei''s wedding is coming! This is obviously written by these media! Aren''t the media the best at writing these things! Say what you don''t have Come true!" Li Meng feels that the current media are too good at reporting, often starting to make up without any evidence.


    Start with a picture, and the rest are all made up!


    "That''s because Bao Junyan gave him the wrong inducement. I think he just developed a new energy source, which is even better, so his mind is broken."

 Chapter 791

    Don''t they all say that there are three major happy events when people reach middle age, getting promoted and getting rich and changing their wives? He, a middle-aged man, is about to make a fortune now, so he wants to get a new wife without telling his married status! "Long Feiting snorted coldly.


    Gu Chenyi followed, "It''s possible! This man''s freshness has a shelf life. Xiao Huan, you should have passed the shelf life. He wants to replace you before you are exposed!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Are you not men? It''s all about slandering men like this.


    She didn''t speak, she lowered her head and continued to eat, and left here as soon as she was full.


    Because, the students around have already looked at their table.


    Although she found a corner and told people that she didn''t like so many people around her and there were no other classmates around her, but the two of them rushed over like this, which was too eye-catching. Pay attention to their table is difficult.


    She didn''t want to be known at this time that she and Bao Junyan were husband and wife, so that the attention that had just dispersed was even higher.


    "Why do you..." Long Feiting wanted to say more, why are you still in the mood to eat! But thinking about it, she is in the mood to eat, maybe because she doesn''t care! It doesn''t matter if you don''t care, only after seeing such news can you be in the mood to eat!


    Thinking of this, he immediately felt better.


    "Let''s go get some food!" He said as he put his arms around Gu Chenyi''s neck and went to make food.


    Gu Chenyi seemed to have thought of this too, so he didn''t say anything more, and followed him to eat.


    The two of them originally thought about coming back from lunch to continue chatting with Mu Huan, but when they came back from lunch, they found that Mu Huan was gone.


    Immediately, the two of them were in no mood to eat, but people still had to eat, so they sat at the table where Mu Huan was sitting just now to eat.


    Long Feiting suddenly sighed, "Oh, I really know people and face but not heart."


    Gu Chenyi thought he was talking about his uncle, so, "Yes."


    "You bastard, I''m lamenting your human face and animal heart!"


    "You have a human face and a beast''s heart!" Gu Chenyi said with a blank look at him.


    "You say that your uncle treats you so well, but you poach his corner while he is busy. You are so immoral and sorry for your uncle, won''t your conscience hurt? Your behavior like this is not called Human face and animal heart, what''s it called?" Although Long Feiting didn''t want Mu Huan to be with Bao Junyan, he didn''t even want her to have any chance with Gu Chenyi!


    Gu Chenyi''s rotten grass is not worthy of Mu Huan.


    Therefore, he wanted to dig deep into the guilt in Gu Chenyi''s heart and make him feel guilty!


    But who knows...


    "Xiao Huan is mine!" He didn''t mean poaching, he just wanted to get back what belonged to him!


    "Fuck, who gave you such a wrong perception? Why do you think Xiao Huan is yours?"


    "You don''t care what I think? You don''t like her, why are you so busy?" Gu Chenyi said.


    "Mu Huan and I are good friends now. Her affairs are mine. You are not good enough for her. I advise you, it''s better to give up and stop thinking about her." !" Long Feiting snorted coldly.


    "Heh..." Gu Chenyi gave him a sneer, "Xiao Huan hasn''t divorced my uncle yet, you started to attack your rival in love, it''s too early for you to act!"


    Before crossing the river, he wants to tear down all the bridges, isn''t he stupid!

 Chapter 792

    "I just kindly persuade you to stop thinking that you shouldn''t have, you are useless!"


    "Whether I have a show, you don''t need to worry about eating carrots so salty!" Gu Chenyi snorted coldly.


    The two people who were working together very well just now had a falling out again, and nothing could turn the boat over faster than the boat of their friendship!


    After Mu Huan left the cafeteria, she went to the laboratory to write an experiment report. This writing lasted until late at night.


    During this period, she looked at her phone many times, but there were no incoming calls or messages that she wanted to see.


    The TV program in the cafeteria was originally broadcast, that is to say, Bao Junyan finished attending the summit and banquet yesterday, so today, he is still so busy that he doesn''t even have time to make a phone call?


    Realizing that he was thinking that way again, Mu Huan stopped his thoughts in time.


    Just when she wanted to take back her mobile phone and go back to the dormitory to sleep.


    Her phone rang, and she was so excited that she almost threw it out, but...


    After seeing the caller ID, her excitement froze for a moment.


    It wasn''t Bao Junyan calling, it was Liu Changfeng.


    She stared blankly at the phone for a few seconds before answering the call.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot. It''s late at night in China. I disturbed you. Go on to sleep and talk about it tomorrow." When Liu Changfeng answered the phone, she realized that they were jet-lagged, and it was already late at night in China. .


    "No, I haven''t slept yet, I was just writing." Mu Huan said.


    "I asked about the assessment for you, because you are only a freshman, and you must not be knowledgeable. If you are asked to read books, you will not be able to finish reading so much in a short time. Therefore, the director said, to assess you, not to assess too much He wants to assess your IQ, your talent in pharmacy, I don¡¯t know the specifics, but in short, you don¡¯t need to read books, it¡¯s just an assessment of your current personal ability.¡±


    "By the way, the director also said that because you are Song Zhiwen''s granddaughter and you are still young, as long as you can get 25 points in the test, you can enter NST! At that time, he will let people train you well."


    In the past few days, Liu Changfeng has found a group of people who are good at Chinese medicine in China, but the suitable ones belong to the national treasure professors, and they cannot be dug out, and it is useless to dig out the unsuitable ones. Therefore, Mu Huan is currently the most suitable one. Candidates.


    He has also met her husband. If she can pass the assessment, then it should be possible to persuade them to immigrate.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Twenty-five points is enough... How difficult is this question? How high is the gold content?


    "When will the assessment be?"


    "Because of your special situation, you need to re-prepare the questions. I will notify you when the director prepares the questions." If she is not so professional in the exam, she will have to re-write the question.


    "good."


    When Mu Huan was about to hang up the phone.


    Liu Changfeng smiled and said, "I saw your circle of friends yesterday. You dance really well. If you don''t pass the NST test and you want to switch to the entertainment industry, you can contact me at any time. With my contacts, you can definitely get me You are popular!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I want to aspire to be a person who is good-looking and responsible in the scientific research field, and I will not go to the entertainment industry to grab food."


    "If you enter the scientific research field, you will really be the leader of the scientific research field!" The experts and professors Liu Changfeng has met are mostly middle-aged and elderly people who are engaged in scientific research. Even if there are exceptionally talented young scientists, they are not handsome. Very high.

 Chapter 793

    If Mu Huan can enter NST, with so many old professors teaching her, her progress will definitely be rapid. This will also make her achievement age much earlier. Maybe she will be able to win an international award when she is less than 30 years old. At that time, standing with a group of middle-aged and elderly scientists to receive the award, she is definitely the face of the scientific research community!


    If Mu Huan knew that he was comparing her appearance with middle-aged and elderly scientists, she might vomit blood.


    Because it was not known whether Mu Huan could pass the examination, Liu Changfeng didn''t say anything else.


    the next day¡­¡­


    Mu Huan was woken up by the ringtone of her mobile phone. When she touched the phone, she saw that it was her father calling.


    "What''s wrong..." Because she was woken up, her tone was full of sleepiness.


    "Why are you still in the mood to sleep!" Mu Dongsheng''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Why am I not in the mood to sleep?" She stayed up late last night to finish writing the experiment report. She was almost sleepy, so why not sleep?


    "Your husband is almost gone, and you are still in the mood to sleep!" Mu Dongsheng really worried about his daughter.


    "Husband is mine and can''t run away, and it''s useless for me to stay if it''s not mine." Mu Huan thought he had seen yesterday''s TV report before making the call.


    "How can you speak so lightly! You have to do something! Especially this time it''s your fault! I''m not talking about you, no matter how much you dislike Ling Wei and think she is going to steal your husband, you will You can''t go to the company to make trouble! Don''t you know that men are the most annoying, and women go to the company to make trouble? You were so smart before, why are you so stupid now!"


    Is it true that people in love will become zero IQ? A person as smart as his daughter would do such a thing!


    Mu Huan narrowed her eyes slightly, "How do you know that I went to Bao Junyan''s company to make trouble?" She didn''t tell him about it! He couldn''t get in touch with the Bo family, how did he know?


    "It''s not just me who knows, but now the entire upper class in Yuncheng knows! At such a critical time, you went to Bao Junyan''s company to make trouble, and you even made a big move on Ling Wei. You bullied her so much that all Ling''s employees went on strike. If it wasn''t for Ling Wei''s understanding of the general situation and her persistence in her work, Bao Junyan would be finished this time!"


    Mu Dongsheng didn''t need to specifically inquire about this matter, it was passed on to him, and the person who passed it on to him was sitting at his home, listening to his phone call.


    Mu Huan''s eyes were a little colder. It seemed that someone deliberately spread the news just when she was about to say something.


    Mu Dongsheng said again, "However, you said, Bao Junyan doted on you so much before, by the way, he can trust you without hesitation in such things as your bed, and he can even deal with his own grandfather because of you." , how could he be angry with you because of such a thing, and drive you out of Bo''s house?"


    "I wasn''t kicked out, I was temporarily staying at the school for a few days because of the experiment." It was rumored that she was kicked out of Bo''s house, huh...


    "At this time, what kind of experiment do you still want! Are you out of your mind!" Mu Dongsheng didn''t know what she was thinking. Why is she still in the mood to do experiments at this time!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Mu Dongsheng then said, "By the way, I also heard that before you went to the company to make trouble, Bao Junyan was angry with you. He didn''t come home for several days, saying that he might want you, you I went to the company to make trouble, what happened between you? Wasn''t it so good before?"

 Chapter 794

    Mu Dongsheng didn''t know that Mu Huan taught others and was discovered by Bao Junyan.


    "Don''t worry about it." Mu Huan didn''t want to tell him too much.


    "What do you mean I don''t care about you! I''m your own father! Can I ignore you!" Mu Dongsheng said angrily.


    Mu Huan mocked, "You didn''t care about me when I was young, but now that I''m old, you really don''t care about me."


    "You child, how do you talk, even though I..." Mu Dongsheng said a lot, and choked up at the end.


    Mu Huan felt a headache when he heard it, and at this moment Mu Dongsheng said again, "If you don''t tell me the reason, and don''t let me figure out a solution with you, I will go to school tomorrow to find you and stay with you until As long as you want to say!"


    No matter what, Mu Dongsheng couldn''t let Mu Huan and Bao Junyan divorce, because the current Mu''s hospital was completely managed by Bao Junyan''s people, and he had endless money to spend every day without taking care of anything.


    If Bao Junyan divorces his daughter, no one will take care of the hospital at that time, maybe before Mu Zixuan grows up, Mu''s hospital will be finished by him, so he must know the reason, Think hard about what to do!


    No matter what, Bao Junyan must continue to be his son-in-law!


    Mu Huan knew that he was a person who could really come if he just said it, and didn''t want him to bother her so much, so he briefly talked about how she rescued Li Meng but was discovered by Bao Junyan that day.


    "What! You let Bao Junyan discover your true colors and know that you are not a submissive and well-behaved person! No wonder Bao Junyan is so angry with you all of a sudden. No wonder he believed you when facing bed photos, but because of such things , I don¡¯t want you anymore!¡±


    "You actually let him discover your true face! What people want is a submissive and obedient wife, but you are that kind of person. How could he want you like this! Why are you so careless!" Mu Dongsheng blamed road.


    Mu Huan gripped the phone a little harder, "Hang up if you have nothing else to do!"


    She doesn''t want to hear words like this again!


    "What does it mean to just hang up! When something like this happens, how can you still act as if nothing happened! You have to do something!" I''m about to become an abandoned woman and I''m still in the mood to sleep!


    "What I should do, what I can do, I have done, the rest is just waiting." She has already done what she can do.


    "Wait? Let me tell you, if you just wait, all you can do is get kicked out!" She didn''t even want to ask for forgiveness, she slept here and waited!


    "If that''s the case, that''s the only way it can be."


    "What can only be like this! Hurry up and find Bao Junyan. No matter what trick you use, you have to take him down!"


    Mu Dongsheng continued, "I told you before, don''t do so many things! Don''t do it, the most serious thing you can do is to give birth to Mr. Bao as soon as possible. Only after you have a child can your status be stabilized. After giving birth, even if your true colors are revealed and Bao Junyan doesn''t want you anymore, you can still get a large amount of alimony."


    "In the future, if you have a child as a bond, you will be able to get benefits from Bao Junyan for the rest of your life! If you don''t listen, you insist on doing these things yourself. How much money can you earn from those part-time jobs? What do you do for such things? , Let Bao Junyan discover your true face! You are so stupid!"


    Mu Dong cursed angrily.


    I think his daughter is really stupid to die sometimes!

 Chapter 795

    "I don''t need to get money from him! I can do it on my own! I don''t exchange children for money like you!" Mu Huan said coldly.


    "You don''t need to get money from him? You can do it on your own? Mu Huan, why did you marry Bao Junyan? You forgot it so quickly? You can''t even earn enough money for your grandmother''s surgery. You and I Say you can rely on yourself? Can you not make people laugh!"


    Mu Huan''s hands turned white even more forcefully.


    "With Bao Junyan''s status, a person who is busy with a big business marries a wife just to be obedient and able to have children. You don''t want to have children now, and second, you are not obedient! People like you don''t say that Bao Junyan doesn''t want you, just change to an ordinary man I won''t want you either!"


    "Let me tell you, if you make mistakes like this, you must try your best to ask him to forgive you!"


    "You don''t have to worry about my affairs!" Mu Huan said and hung up the phone, not wanting to hear such words from him again.


    After she hung up, Mu Dongsheng called again soon, but Mu Huan didn''t answer, and when he called again, she turned off the phone.


    Mu Dongsheng came to the school to look for her when he couldn''t get through to her number, because he had never cared about Mu Huan, he only knew what department she was studying in and not which class she was in, so he grabbed a boy and asked if he knew Mu Huan.


    When the boy heard that Mu Dongsheng said that Mu Huan''s father came to school to find Mu Huan, he immediately brought Mu Dongsheng to Mu Huan''s class enthusiastically, and shouted loudly when he walked to the door, " Classmate Mu Huan, your father is here to look for you!"


    In an instant, all the students in the class raised their heads and looked over, wanting to see what kind of Mu Huan''s father was. Mu Dongsheng was a very handsome man, which made the students in Mu Huan''s class full of affection for him in an instant. The girl behind Huan even tugged at Mu Huan''s arm, "Xiao Huan, your dad is so handsome!"


    "What''s handsome, he''s a scumbag!" Mu Huan said, putting down the book in his hand, standing up and going out, dragging Mu Dongsheng to a hidden corner, "I said, don''t worry about my affairs ! What are you doing here!"


    Mu Dongsheng dared to put on airs of being a father on the phone and dared to say anything. When he faced Mu Huan directly, his arrogance disappeared involuntarily, "Xiao Huan, Dad, this is all for your own good."


    "Come on, you are so concerned about whether Bao Junyan and I can continue, either because you want to benefit from Bao Junyan, or because you are afraid that no one will take care of Mu''s hospital, and you will ruin the hospital!" Mu Huan sneered.


    Mu Dongsheng broke into a sweat, "Dad also thinks of what''s best for you in his heart. You and Bao Junyan continue to be together, it''s for your good, my good for everyone''s good!"


    Before Mu Huan could say anything, he said with an apologetic smile, "Dad knows, what Dad said just now was too harsh, I was too anxious just now, and I hated iron for being too weak! I know my daughter is very capable. !"


    "If it weren''t for your grandma, you wouldn''t have come to this point at all, and you are still so young. Other children, as old as you, don''t do anything at home. The parents serve you with good food and drink. As long as she Concentrate on studying and pass the college entrance examination, and you have been raising your grandmother for three years, with such a family burden, plus you are young, you can''t show it no matter how good you are..."


    "After all, it''s all because Dad is useless! If Dad was useful, you wouldn''t have had such a hard time!" Mu Dongsheng said with self-blame on his face.

 Chapter 796

    "If dad could save you from worrying about life and let you devote all your energy to studying, you would have skyrocketed already..."


    Mu Dongsheng said all kinds of good things.


    "Okay, you don''t have to worry that there will be no one in the Mu''s hospital. If Bao Junyan and I get to that point, I will take over the Mu''s hospital and not let you worry about it. You don''t have to be afraid that I won''t return your son when the time comes. I, Mu Huan, absolutely won''t want things that I don''t want, and when he becomes an adult, I will hand over the hospital to him to manage."


    "It''s not that Dad doesn''t believe you, but that you are still so young, you..."


    "I see, I will do my best, you go back!" Mu Huan didn''t want to say anything more to him.


    "You have to do your best, especially after Bao Junyan comes back, you have to try your best to beg him for forgiveness, or I''ll bother you every day!" I''m bothering you!


    Mu Huan watched as the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. It would be great if it was someone else. She beat him until he dared not appear in front of her again.


    Suddenly Mu Dongsheng thought of a way, so he said, "Xiaohuan like this, after Junyan comes back, you apologize first, and then swear to promise, you tell him that you will be obedient in the future, he doesn''t like what you did Absolutely won¡¯t do it, if he wants you to do it, just do it obediently!¡±


    "He wants a submissive and well-behaved wife, and you will become a submissive and well-behaved wife in the future! The most important thing is to have endless money, don''t be so stubborn! Also about Ling Wei, don''t go to her in the future, as long as Bao Junyan doesn''t Divorce you, let her do whatever he likes with her."


    "This man, especially the rich man, who has been guarding a wife, most of them have several outside. If there is no one now, there will definitely be one in the future. You have to learn to turn a blind eye and close your eyes. Don''t love me so much. Jealousy, love is serious, control him, especially special, don''t go to the company to make trouble in the future!"


    "Mu Dongsheng, you''d better leave immediately. Also, don''t come to school to look for me again, don''t challenge my bottom line! I can do anything now!"


    As a biological father, he can say such a thing! Hearing another word from him, she will not be able to control the urge to throw him out!


    "You child..." Mu Dongsheng, who still wanted to say something, turned around and ran away without courage under Mu Huan''s dangerous atmosphere!


    Looking at his leaving back, Mu Huan felt a little headache. She squeezed the space between her brows before getting up and going back to the classroom.


    When she arrived in the classroom, the students in the class were all talking about something.


    When she leaned over to see what they were talking about, she was grabbed by Li Meng, "Xiao Huan, let''s go shopping and eat!"


    Mu Huan turned to look at her, "Class is about to start, what are you going to buy?"


    "I''m a little hungry, and the next class is not an important class, let''s not go to class, we haven''t gone out for a long time, let''s go shopping!" Li Meng said, hugging her, and wanted to go out with her.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t watch what they''re watching?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    Li Meng, "..."


    Was it so obvious what she did?


    As if to see through her mind, Mu Huan said with a smile, "Your behavior is really obvious."


    Li Meng, "..."


    At this moment, I heard a classmate say, "I don''t understand! I don''t understand! Professor Bo said that he has a wife, not Professor Ling. Why is he getting married to Professor Ling now?"

 Chapter 797

    "That''s right! Professor Bo said at the time that his wife was better and more beautiful than Professor Ling. He said it so sincerely. How could he marry Professor Ling in the blink of an eye?"


    "Could it be that Professor Bo said that in order to avoid suspicion? In fact, Professor Ling is his wife, but they haven''t held a wedding yet, so they haven''t announced it to the public. Now that the wedding is about to take place, they just said it to the public. coming?"


    "It''s possible. After all, Professor Bo just came here, and Professor Ling came here! If Professor Bo didn''t come for Professor Ling, how could it be such a coincidence? It must be Professor Bo because he knew that Professor Ling would come to the school for a project. That¡¯s why I came here to be a teacher for a semester.¡±


    "Also, you read in the newspaper, how intimate the two are in this pose! They look like a happy couple who are about to get married!" The girl pointed at the newspaper and said.


    When Mu Huan heard that she wanted to read the girl''s newspaper, Li Meng grabbed her and refused to let her read it.


    "I''m fine." Mu Huan smiled at her, then withdrew his hand and went to borrow a newspaper from the girl.


    Seeing that she wanted to read it, the girl hurriedly passed the newspaper to Mu Huan. Yesterday Long Feiting showed Mu Huan a newspaper from a foreign media, but today, it was a domestic newspaper. The headline of the newspaper today was Bao Junyan and Ling Wei, and the cover photo was Ling Wei took Bao Junyan''s arm and walked the red carpet to attend the dinner.


    This photo was captured very well, it just happened to be the scene of the two people laughing without knowing what they were talking about. It seemed that it was much more exciting than the scene captured by the news report on TV yesterday! The two look so well matched, and their smiles are so loving, even Mu Huan looks at them like a pair of lovers.


    "I don''t think it''s groundless. So many newspapers and media are reporting that the two are about to get married. It must be that the two are going to hold a wedding. Otherwise, why are they reporting like this!"


    "Also, if you think about it before, those reports said that those celebrities were with whom. After the reports came out, they denied it. Later, those celebrities were still together. There were rumors of divorce. In the end, they were definitely divorced! There will be such reports and rumors, and there must be such a trend!"


    "That''s right! That''s right! That''s the thing, otherwise, no matter whether it''s the headlines of the major websites or the paper media, it''s all reporting on this! It''s also said that after the two of them get married, the Bo Ling family will merge. Such a huge benefit, They must be getting married!"


    When Li Meng was about to say something, Mu Huan stopped her.


    "Xiao Huan..." Li Meng looked at her worriedly.


    On the contrary, Mu Huan is fine, this kind of trick is used once, twice, three times, always, they are not bothering her, even if everyone in the world thinks that Bao Junyan and Ling Wei are getting married, so what? Don''t say it may not be true, even if it is true, she can''t stop Bao Junyan from marrying Ling Wei, and she won''t.


    This man, if his heart is on you, you don''t have to worry about the rumors and reports outside, because he will return to you in the end.


    If his heart is not on you, what you say and do will be useless. If you have that little time, you might as well sleep.


    She no longer wants to panic, to be afraid, to worry, to worry.


    make yourself stupid. Be a human being, do your best, and do your best.


    "Don''t talk about that, let''s go to class." Mu Huan said, returned to her seat and sat down, then continued to read.

 Chapter 798

    Seeing that her reaction was completely different from the previous one, Li Meng whispered, "Xiao Huan, you really want to give up Master Bo, right?"


    "No, I''m just a little tired, and I don''t want to pay attention to these anymore." What''s the use of her being anxious, worried, and uneasy? It''s useless, it''s better to read more books and learn more knowledge.


    Li Meng, "..."


    After school in the afternoon, Mu Huan and Li Meng were stopped by two black-clothed bodyguards on their way back to the dormitory.


    "Miss Mu, the old man wants to see you."


    "That old man?" Mu Huan looked up.


    The bodyguard in black was taken aback, as if he didn''t expect her to ask such a question.


    "Mr. Bo''s grandfather."


    "Oh." Mu Huan groaned and looked at Li Meng, "You go back first, I''ll go back as soon as I go."


    "Yes." Li Meng went back to the dormitory first.


    Mu Huan was taken to a villa not far from Yunda by the man in black. When she entered, Mr. Meng was sitting on the sofa watching TV, and the news of yesterday''s global summit was playing on the TV.


    "Come on, sit here and watch the meeting." Mr. Meng patted the seat next to him and told Mu Huan to sit down and watch.


    Mu Huan walked over and sat down without saying a word.


    After she sat down, a maid came over with tea. When she put the teacup on the tea table next to Mu Huan, she accidentally spilled some tea on Mu Huan. The maid hurriedly picked up a napkin to help Mu Huan wipe it, but, Mu Huan didn''t ask her to wipe it, but took the napkin and wiped it herself.


    After the maid bowed and apologized repeatedly, she went down.


    Mu Huan accompanied Mr. Meng, from Bao Junyan''s demonstration of new energy at the summit, to seeing him and Ling Wei attending a banquet.


    In the end, the picture was fixed on Ling Wei holding Bao Junyan''s arm, and the two were smiling so beautifully.


    Mu Huan raised her eyebrows, and knew that the old man would not let go of such a good opportunity.


    When she heard that all major media in China were reporting that Bao Junyan and Ling Wei were going to get married, she knew that there was an old man''s handwriting behind it. Now, he still stops the picture here, because he is afraid that she will not know that it is he who manipulated it. the media?


    "From beginning to end, seeing the last picture, how do you feel?"


    "Grandpa, you are too uninspired. From the very beginning, you used photos like this to attack me. You used them again in the middle, and you still use them now. Once, twice, three times. It''s very boring to keep taking pictures from different angles. I think I don''t even feel anything anymore." Mu Huan felt like this after reading all of this.


    Mr. Meng, "...!!!"


    "Seeing such news, shouldn''t you feel inferior and feel that you are not worthy of Jun Yan?"


    Mu Huan lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes covering her thoughts, "I don''t feel that way at all. I''m such a young and beautiful girl, and he''s so old. I still feel that I''m at a loss."


    "Superficial! Youthful appearance is temporary! Connotation and talent are eternal! Look at your comparison with Ling Wei, how can you compare with her!"


    "I think I can match that."


    "Who gave you such confidence?"


    "born with."


    Mr. Meng laughed angrily at her, "It''s the first time I''ve seen a person like you in such a long life!"


    Mu Huan didn''t say a word, if she hates others, she''ll tell you if she hasn''t seen her before, but he is an elder, even if he doesn''t regard her as a relative, he is her husband''s relative.


    Mr. Meng felt that it was impossible to make her feel inferior, so he said, "Now that you know the importance of this project, don''t you think you should do something?"

 Chapter 799

    "What?" Mu Huan didn''t know what she should do.


    "Leave Junyan! You are such a short-sighted, ignorant woman, not worthy of Junyan!"


    "I can''t do this." That''s why he asked her to come.


    Mr. Meng, "Can''t do it? You almost ruined the company and the livelihoods of so many people. If I were you, I would be ashamed and unable to live! You still have the face to want to stay with Jun Yan!"


    Mu Huan was silent.


    "Could it be that you don''t blame yourself or feel guilty for doing something like that and almost missing such an important event?"


    Mu Huan tightly clenched the hands hanging on both sides, "Don''t blame yourself, don''t feel guilty."


    "I''ve never seen such a heartless and shameless person like you!" Mr. Meng slammed his cane angrily.


    "However, if you think about it, how can someone like you care about Bo''s life and death when you are with Junyan for money? The big deal is that Bo''s down, you can use your body and your youthful beauty to find someone else Money man." Mr. Meng said with a look of disgust.


    "Is there anything else to do, grandpa? I''m fine. I''ll go back to the dormitory." Mu Huan stood up and walked out.


    "I know that people like you, who come from a small family, have no education, and stand up and walk before the elders have finished speaking." Mr. Meng was even more disgusted.


    "Well, I''m quite uneducated." Mu Huan nodded and admitted.


    Mr. Meng, "..."


    "Do you still have any sense of shame?" You don''t have any shame in admitting that you are uneducated! It seems that she is proud of being uneducated!


    "No."


    Mr. Meng, "...!!!"


    The butler standing next to Mr. Meng said, "..."


    "Mu Huan, do you know who you''re talking to!" Mr. Meng knocked hard on the floor.


    "Talk to Grandpa." With Mu Huan''s expression on her face, I knew who I was talking to.


    "Are you revealing your true colors and completely giving up on yourself?" Before, she was so respectful and flattering to him, knowing that he didn''t like her, dealt with her, and even came to him in various ways to show courteousness. As if he couldn''t hear it, but now he looks like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water!


    "Well, I have completely given up on myself." Some people don''t like you, no matter what you do, they won''t like you, she is tired.


    Mr. Meng couldn''t stand her like this, "A person like you is not worthy of Jun Yan, you''d better leave him with self-knowledge!"


    "I''m a very ignorant person."


    Mr. Meng, "...!!!"


    housekeeper,"¡­¡­"


    This young lady is really a troublesome thorn.


    "Grandpa, to be honest, facing you like this, I''m really tired. I know you don''t like me, and you want me to separate from Bao Junyan, but it''s useless for you to do this to me. I can tell you directly, unless Bao Junyan doesn''t want me, I won''t leave him on my own initiative!"


    "So, if you really want us to separate, you can go to Bao Junyan and ask him to divorce me. Don''t do anything like this again. I''m a person who has no shame and doesn''t know what it means to be inferior. You No matter how many times I do this, it''s useless to me, don''t waste our time with each other, okay?"


    Mu Huan, who originally wanted to leave, decided to speak clearly before leaving. She didn''t want to face such meaningless conversations again.

 Chapter 800

    "Are you mocking me for not being able to make Jun Yan want you?"


    "No, I am advising you in good faith."


    "Since you''ve reached this point, I don''t want to waste any more time trying to persuade you to leave." Mr. Meng felt that no matter how much he aroused him, he couldn''t arouse Mu Huan''s shame, and made her leave on her own initiative because of her shame.


    That being the case, don''t blame him for being cruel!


    "You look out."


    As Mr. Meng''s words fell, Mu Huan looked out, and through the row of floor-to-ceiling windows, he saw a lot of bodyguards in black waiting outside. There were a lot of them, and they looked up to her, and everyone held electric batons in their hands. , wearing a gas mask, well-prepared so that her medicine can no longer be used, and no matter how much she can be beaten, she will inevitably be hit with a few electric batons. The kind of electric baton that can stun people at once, even if she is hit, she will not fall down. It will always fall down.


    Because she felt that the old man knew not to annoy Bao Junyan, and would not do anything excessive. In addition, even though she knew that Bao Junyan''s grandfather didn''t like her, Mu Huan subconsciously regarded Bao Junyan''s relatives as her own, so she thought she was being called here She was humiliated, so she came over without any precautions, but judging from this posture, today is not good.


    After thinking about it, Mu Huan reached into her pocket to touch her phone, but who knows, her phone was gone! She can be sure that her mobile phone was still in her pocket before she came in...Suddenly, she thought that the maid who spilled tea on her body, who can serve in a wealthy family, shouldn''t be guilty of spilling tea on guests Such a low-level mistake on the body.


    However, she clearly looked at her hands, she couldn''t have stolen her mobile phone out of thin air, then she thought that maybe the maid was responsible for distracting her, and someone else took the opportunity to steal her mobile phone! It can make her not feel the person approaching, and there are fewer things on her body. That person is very powerful!


    She turned to look at the butler standing next to the old man. The butler looked like a very ordinary middle-aged man, but in this room, except for him, no one could come to her in such a short period of time to steal Take her cell phone.


    The housekeeper met her gaze without any expression change.


    "What is Grandpa doing?" Mu Huan raised her eyebrows and asked her to steal her phone.


    Mr. Meng is not afraid of her when he sees her. To be honest, he appreciates her reaction. After all, there are very few people who are young enough to remain calm and not afraid in such a situation. It wasn''t that the merger of Bo Ling''s family was his biggest thought, he should be satisfied with this grandson-in-law.


    "In addition to these people you saw, there is this." Mr. Meng asked the housekeeper to show Mu Huan a video call. The phone the housekeeper held was Mu Huan''s phone. The contact he dialed was Mu Huan''s grandmother''s nurse. , Mu Huan''s grandmother lay quietly on the bed as if she had fallen asleep.


    But Mu Huan, who knew her grandmother''s work and rest time clearly, knew that it was not time for her grandmother to sleep. It was obvious that her grandmother had been drugged, and there were two bodyguards in black standing beside her grandmother''s bed.


    "Your grandma is in my hands now. Didn''t you marry Junyan for your grandma''s sake? Now for your grandma''s sake, leave Junyan!" said old man Meng.


    Mu Huan''s eyes suddenly became dangerous, the last thing she could tolerate in this life was for someone to threaten her with her grandma!

 Chapter 801

    When she just wanted to move.


    "You''d better not act rashly. I''m not as soft-handed as your grandma. If my man touches your grandma, it will definitely make your grandma miserable! Your grandma has almost recovered, and you don''t want her to lie on the bed again. Can''t you wake up?"


    "Don''t touch my grandma, return the phone to me, I''ll leave right away!" Mu Huan reached out to the housekeeper for the phone, but the housekeeper didn''t intend to give it to her, she looked at old man Meng.


    "You are too immoral, and you must have no integrity at all, so I can''t believe what you say." Mr. Meng said that you think I am stupid? I will return the phone to you, release your grandmother, and you will be able to fight back in an instant!


    "Then what do you want from me?" Mu Huan asked sullenly.


    "Gu Chenyi, who has been drugged, is upstairs right now. I will have someone send you up later. Afterwards, you will leave with him to go abroad. You have to cooperate with me to create you because you are in the company. Being threatened by Jun Yan like that made me very disappointed in him, I didn''t want to be with him anymore, so I went back to Gu Chenyi''s side, and was afraid that the Gu family would not allow you to be together, so you eloped with Gu Chenyi."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a ruthless person. I will give you enough money to live in luxury for a lifetime, and I will send your grandmother to reunite with you after everything is settled."


    "Come on, you take this medicine. This is the strongest medicine. After you take it, I will send you upstairs when I watch your medicine take effect. Yes, don''t let me hurt your grandma!"


    Mu Huan looked at the medicine in Mr. Meng''s hand and suddenly laughed. The one who laughed at him was not a ruthless person. He did things like this, so why not call him ruthless?


    Just grab her grandmother, afraid that she will be disobedient, that she will come back after she is safe, and force her to have such a thing with Gu Chenyi, because only if she really has something with Gu Chenyi, can she not care about how this matter will end in the future , making it impossible for her to be with Bao Junyan again.


    He also asked her to help him create the illusion that she voluntarily eloped with Gu Chenyi.


    To do things so relentlessly, and to say that he is not a ruthless person! If he is not ruthless, who will be ruthless?


    "why are you laughing?"


    "I laugh at you people who think you are noble and well-bred, but you can do such a shameless thing! With so many people forcing your own grandson and daughter-in-law to wear a cuckold for your own grandson, these three views, this Morality, this level of shamelessness, really makes people have to sigh, if a person is shameless, the saying that the world is invincible is simply too true!"


    Mr. Meng''s face darkened suddenly at the ironic smile at the corner of her mouth, "I''m doing this for Jun Yan''s good! You two are not suitable to be together!"


    "For Bao Junyan''s good? For his own good, put a green hat on him?" Mu Huan laughed harder.


    "Grandpa, Jun Yan is your own grandson! He even said that you raised him, how could you treat your own grandson like this? You should know that he has feelings for you in his heart. If you do this, you know how much it will hurt." Him? If you do this, you will lose his grandson forever!"


    Being treated like this by her respected relatives made her feel sorry for Bao Junyan!


    An inexplicable emotion flashed in Mr. Meng''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything more, "Do you want to take the medicine yourself, or should I let someone force you to take it?"

 Chapter 802

    Mu Huan saw that he knew that it was useless to say anything, so she suddenly attacked the housekeeper without warning, wanting to get back the phone, she called Bao Junyan first, let him know the current situation, and asked him to convince Mr. Meng.


    Even though what Mu Huan couldn''t bear the most was someone threatening her with her grandma, but she also thought that this was her husband''s grandpa, and she didn''t want to get into trouble with Mr. Meng.


    But who knows, although the housekeeper looks ordinary, he is very good at dodging, and his attack speed is very fast. Before Mu Huan took him down, he completely broke Mu Huan''s phone, which was already a bit broken!


    Mu Huan looked at the phone that was thrown to the ground and completely shattered, and suddenly became angry. She grabbed the butler''s hand and broke it off! Isn''t it fast? She made him unable to get up any faster in his life!


    The housekeeper broke out in cold sweat instantly, but he could bear it and didn''t cry out.


    Seeing this, old man Meng stood up angrily, "Mu Huan, if you dare to move again, your grandma will be finished!"


    Mu Huan looked at him.


    At this moment, the TV screen that was originally broadcasting the news was replaced by the screen of her grandmother being roughly pulled up from the bed, which made Mu Huan lose her mind in an instant, and hurried to Mr. Meng, instinctively wanting to strangle him His neck, but sanity returned in time, and she endured it.


    "Grandpa, you let my grandma go. As long as you let her go, I will leave Bao Junyan! I really will! I can swear! I will definitely! I will keep my word!"


    Mu Huan just said so firmly that as long as Bao Junyan doesn''t leave her, she will never give up. She didn''t expect reality to slap her in the face so soon!


    She didn''t allow Bao Junyan''s grandfather to hurt her grandmother. If he hurt her grandmother, she would definitely hurt him. Once she hurt him, her filial mother-in-law would definitely feel very sad and unacceptable.


    How will we live in the future?


    Therefore, she couldn''t hurt Bao Junyan''s grandfather, so she could only agree to leave first.


    "If you want me to let your grandma go, just take this medicine obediently." Mr. Meng stretched out his hand and asked her to take the medicine.


    Mu Huan''s hands were clenched tightly and clenched again, she couldn''t accept taking medicine, what happened to Gu Chenyi!


    "I''ll count to three. If you don''t take the medicine, my people will attack." Mr. Meng started counting, "1, 2..."


    When he was about to count to three, the bodyguards in the screen were going to catch Mu Huan''s grandmother.


    Mu Huan suddenly pushed old man Meng to sit down, and in the next second a sharp knife was placed around his neck.


    "My grandma is my bottom line, and it is also my bottom line not to have anything to do with Gu Chenyi. You told me to leave Bao Junyan, I said, I can promise to leave! I can swear that I will really leave! If you force me to take medicine to do so , then no matter how much you let someone hurt my grandma, I will hurt you even more!"


    As long as there is room for negotiation in this situation, or it can be said that Mr. Meng just wants to hurt her and humiliate her, just like Bai Xuexian threatened her with Mu Huan''s grandmother before.


    Bai Xuexian just wanted to humiliate her. What she forced Mu Huan to do, there was room for Mu Huan, after enduring such humiliation, to think of other ways not to do it, and to fight back against her, so Mu Huan would not think Stand up and die with Bai Xuexian, but now, there is no such room.


    If she doesn''t take the medicine, old man Meng will hurt her grandmother, but she absolutely cannot accept that kind of thing to happen to Gu Chenyi!

 Chapter 803

    If she had already said that, she would definitely leave. If Mr. Meng insisted on forcing her to do such a thing, then she could only hurt him! Even if she knew that once she hurt Mr. Meng, the matter would be serious and there would be no way to make things right, she had no choice.


    "Mu Huan, dare to touch me!"


    If someone else, Mu Huan would have let the other party see blood directly, but since this person is Bao Junyan''s grandfather, she endured it.


    "You are Bao Junyan''s grandpa. I don''t want to hurt you. In this way, you tell your people not to move. You follow me to my grandma. As long as my grandma is safe, I will not hurt you, and I will leave Bao Junyan too! I Really! You believe in me, I can swear with everything I have, I will definitely do what I say!"


    She persuaded again, swore, and told him with the most sincere heart that as long as he let her grandma go, she would never hurt him and would definitely leave!


    "I don''t believe you. If you want your grandma to be safe, you can only go to Gu Chenyi after taking this medicine! Only in this way can I be sure that you will never return to Junyan''s side again! You''d better let me go and take this medicine." Medicine, otherwise, look!"


    "I can''t do this! You..." Before Mu Huan finished speaking, he saw the black-clothed bodyguard on the TV screen, picked up the knife and slashed her grandmother''s neck, and the blood flowed instantly come down!


    Her eyes were scarlet and scarlet!


    In the next second, she made Mr. Meng see blood!


    Still two wounds!


    "I said, if you hurt my grandma as much as you dare, I''ll hurt you twice as much!" She said with dark eyes.


    If she wasn''t ruthless enough, she wouldn''t be able to suppress her. If he wasn''t afraid, he would still dare to let someone do something to her grandma!


    "Master!" The housekeeper shouted in shock as he looked at the wound on Mr. Meng''s body.


    "You really dare to hurt me! You really dare to hurt me!" Although Mr. Meng just wanted to annoy Mu Huan, he never expected that she would actually dare to hurt him! And hurt him twice!


    "Come, come! Come, come!" the housekeeper yelled, come.


    The people guarding outside all rushed in, surrounded Mu Huan, and stared at Mu Huan with electric batons.


    After Mu Huan coldly scanned the people around him, he pulled Mr. Meng up vigorously.


    Although Mr. Meng is not tall, he is about 1.7 meters tall.


    Mu Huan was a few centimeters shorter than him, and after pulling it up, she couldn''t put the knife on his neck anymore, so she restrained old man Meng with one hand, and pressed the knife against old man Meng with the other, so no one would dare to move , she just went down with a knife!


    Her ruthlessness just now, her real daring to strike, and the danger radiating from her body at this moment made the people around her dare not move.


    Mr. Meng also seemed to be frightened by her cruelty.


    His face turned pale and he said, "Mu Huan, let me go, it''s dangerous for you to do this, let me go! I''ll let your grandma go immediately!"


    But when he said this now, how could Mu Huan, who saw her grandmother''s neck cut just now, believe it!


    "Mu Huan, trust me, I will really let your grandma go!"


    "I have to see my grandma is safe with my own eyes!" Mu Huan had to see her grandma was safe with her own eyes before she could believe his words.


    "Okay, I''ll send someone to bring your grandma over right away!"


    "No, I want you to go to my grandma''s with me! None of your people are allowed to follow!" There are so many people here, Mu Huan definitely can''t let her grandma come here, and if her grandma comes here, she will be even worse. It''s hard to fly with wings.

 Chapter 804

    "Okay, I''ll go with you to your grandma''s, but your knife has moved a little bit, it''s too dangerous for you!" Mr. Meng said.


    Mu Huan wanted to drag him away, but suddenly thought of something, so she asked the old man to sit down again, and then she looked at the butler, and ordered, "Someone bring me a mobile phone!"


    The housekeeper didn''t move.


    "What? Do you want me to swipe on him again?" Mu Huan''s eyes turned dark and frightening.


    "Go and get her a mobile phone!" Mr. Meng shouted angrily.


    The butler immediately went to get the phone.


    After he brought the phone over, Mu Huan asked someone to take out her calling card from her broken phone, and then put it into the new phone brought by the housekeeper. After changing it, she threw it on the sofa next to her.


    Because Mr. Meng is in her hands.


    The butler didn''t dare to be disobedient, and asked someone to fix the phone and throw it to Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan picked up the mobile phone that was still on the sofa, and called Bao Junyan, wanting him to know about it so that he would not blame her. If he could find another solution, she would listen to him.


    However, the phone she called Bao Junyan was turned off, and the phone she called Special Assistant Wang was also turned off.


    She called Bo Dingjing, but no one answered Bo Dingjing''s and Meng Yueman''s cell phones, and no one answered Bo''s house!


    Too many coincidences are not coincidences!


    "Grandpa, you really took so much trouble to deal with me!" You put an end to all possibilities for her, let her let him go, you can''t let him go, if you don''t let him go, you will be blamed by everyone afterwards, because, the old man said , she let him go, and he let her grandma go.


    But she didn''t believe what he said! What if she let him go and he doesn''t let her grandma go? Also, these people rushed in, all armed with electric prods, beat her up, knocked her out, gave her drugs, and when she woke up, it was too late! She can''t take such a risk!


    She can only believe and let go of Bao Junyan or her parents-in-law''s guarantee!


    But now they can''t get in touch!


    "Xiao Huan, you believe me! If you really believe me, I will really let your grandma go! She will be absolutely safe! I don''t really want to hurt her either!" Mr. Meng just looked at her palely, Make her trust him.


    His appearance made the bodyguards rushing in very unbearable.


    After all, such an elderly man, with such a pale face, begged to be let go.


    "Miss Mu, please let the old man go immediately!"


    After much thought, Mu Huan decided to take Mr. Meng to her grandmother''s place, "Get out of the way, he is my husband''s own grandfather, as long as he doesn''t hurt my grandmother, I will never hurt his hair. Let him make sure my grandma is safe, I will definitely send him back more safely!"


    But the people around her refused to let go easily.


    "Old man, let them get out of the way, don''t force me to do it again!" Mu Huan said in a deep voice.


    "Mu Huan! You are the first person who dares to threaten me like this! Also, I have already told you that, I will let your grandma go, and you are still like this! Don''t regret it!" Mr. Meng seemed to be recovering from fear. After a while, dare to be strong again.


    "Regret, I have to be 100% sure of my grandma''s safety, don''t let me get rough, this way you and I are good!" Mu Huan said coldly, asking him to cooperate with her.


    After Mr. Meng''s face was gloomy for a while, "Get out of the way! I want to see what she dares to do!"


    When Mu Huan was coercing Mr. Meng to go out.

 Chapter 805

    She looked at the butler and ordered, "Go, drive to the door of the main house, immediately!"


    The butler looked at Mr. Meng, waiting for instructions.


    "Hurry up and get someone to drive, let''s see what I do!" Mr. Meng roared angrily.


    The housekeeper hurriedly asked someone to drive.


    When Mu Huan coerced Mr. Meng out of the door and was about to go down the steps.


    A terrified scream pierced the sky! "Xiao Huan! What are you doing!"


    Mu Huan looked up and was stunned. She saw her parents-in-law standing not far away. Her mother-in-law looked terrified, and her father-in-law frowned.


    The two people who didn''t answer the call just now appeared here by such a coincidence, and saw her holding the old man hostage with a knife...


    After regaining consciousness, Mu Huan looked up at Old Man Meng. Old Man Meng sneered, dare to hurt him? See if she doesn''t regret dying!


    As a person who has been in the mall for so many years, Mr. Meng is also ruthless. He will not just use some small tricks all the time. His ruthless tricks are only used when the time, place and people are in harmony. Now, It happened to be the right time, place and people.


    This time, he blocked Mu Huan''s path vertically, forward and backward, left and right, up and down, no matter how she walked, it would be a dead end!


    If Mu Huan was threatened and obediently took the medicine, Mr. Meng would wait for her to take effect and send her upstairs, where Gu Chenyi would wait for her, and the follow-up would proceed as he said.


    If she is disobedient and threatens him with his life, this is the situation now, when her in-laws see her stabbing him with a knife! It really hurt him! At this time, I went upstairs to look for Gu Chenyi, but Gu Chenyi was gone, and as for her grandmother, there was another mystery.


    At that time, even if Mu Huan told the whole truth, it would be useless, and even if he did such a thing, nothing would happen.


    There are some things, even if you tell the truth, the truth is that you are wronged, but you are still wrong.


    There is such a thing.


    "Xiao Huan! What are you doing! Why are you pointing a knife at your grandfather! Let go!" Meng Yueman shouted and ran towards them.


    Seeing Meng Yueman running over, Mu Huan came back to his senses completely, retracted the knife in his hand and let go of Mr. Meng.


    At this moment, she can be very sure that her grandmother is fine.


    Maybe, from the very beginning, Mr. Meng didn''t really want her to do those things, really want to hurt her grandmother, he just wanted to force her to hurt him, and then let her in-laws see her hurting him.


    Or in other words, he really planned to let her do those things, but he thought it through, and designed it so that he could attack and attack, and he could attack if he retreated. Whatever she chooses, it will be a dead end!


    It has to be said that Mu Huan figured things out very quickly, and his guesses were very accurate.


    It''s just that Jiang is still hot and old, and it''s not in vain that Mr. Meng has lived so many years longer than her!


    Besides, she never thought of calculating others in the past, and treated them as relatives, without any precautions, she just fell into the pit like this.


    In this world, the only people who can hurt you are your relatives, friends, and people you don''t want to hurt.


    Because I believe, because I don''t want to hurt, I will be hurt without defense.


    After Meng Yueman ran close, she saw that the two wounds on Mr. Meng''s neck were still bleeding, and she was so stimulated that she was dizzy and almost fell down.


    Fortunately, Bo Dingjing, who was following her, reached out to support her in time, so she didn''t fall down.

 Chapter 806

    After standing still, Meng Yueman''s eyes were red, and she couldn''t help sobbing, "Dad, what''s going on...how did you get hurt..."


    "You, a good daughter-in-law, didn''t do it! She wants my life!" Mr. Meng was so angry that his whole body was trembling.


    "Xiao Huan, is this your grandfather who hurt you?" Bo Dingjing looked at Mu Huan, frowning even harder.


    "It was grandpa who got my grandma caught, first he got my grandma scratched." Although Mu Huan knew that explaining might not be useful, he still explained.


    Although Meng Yueman felt that Mu Huan should not hurt her father no matter what, she was also a rational person, and she knew that Mu Huan was not such a person who would hurt others at will, so she endured her distress and asked, " Dad, did you really catch Xiaohuan''s grandmother and hurt her first?"


    Because her grandma can marry, You Xiaohuan knows that she really cares about her grandma and that her grandma is very important to her.


    Her father is a father, a relative, and her grandmother is also a relative. Although she loves her father very much, she can understand Mu Huan!


    "I didn''t really hurt her. Am I the kind of person who would do that kind of thing? I just let people pass by and used a prop to scare her. Who knew she didn''t say anything and just scratched me twice!" Meng The old man said angrily.


    What old man Meng said just now, Mu Huan''s grandmother has another secret, that is, the knife he let someone take to hurt her grandmother, and her clearly visible blood are all super realistic special props used for filming TV dramas.


    Even if people really saw it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t be able to tell whether it was hurting people or fake, not to mention, Mu Huan saw it through the video, she only saw clearly that it was her grandma''s face, she fell asleep When the grandma in the picture was cut by someone, she moved her whole body. The cut was really cut, and blood was seen instantly!


    Mu Huan didn''t need to ask for proof, but he also knew that what Mr. Meng said was true, because he wouldn''t be so stupid as to spread such a lie that could be proved true or false by just asking for proof.


    Instinctively, she breathed a sigh of relief, because seeing her grandmother was injured, she kept holding her heart tightly, not knowing whether her injury was serious or not.


    She had a measure of how to deal with old man Meng, but those bodyguards would not have a measure of how to deal with her grandmother, so after hearing what old man Meng said, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief, thankful that her grandmother was not injured.


    After hearing her father''s words, Meng Yueman''s face suddenly sank, because her father did not hurt anyone, but Mu Huan, as a junior, did hurt her father!


    Even if Mu Huan didn''t think that the old man was already in his seventies, she should also think that this was her biological father, and she didn''t give her father a chance to talk about what to do after verifying it. , just scratched him, and scratched two more!


    She looked at Mu Huan with a sullen face, and shouted sharply, "Mu Huan!"


    Mu Huan was so angry at her mother-in-law, her face turned pale with cold eyes.


    Just when Meng Yueman wanted to say something about Mu Huan.


    Bo Dingjing turned away her words, "Go and treat Dad''s wound first."


    It was only then that Meng Yueman came to her senses and realized what she should do first. She hurriedly supported Mr. Meng, and shouted at the housekeeper, "Hurry up and call the doctor!"


    The butler hurried over.


    "Dad, does it hurt..." Meng Yueman looked at the wound on her father''s neck, the more she looked at it, the more her heart ached, tears fell as soon as she said it.

 Chapter 807

    "Okay, don''t cry, you won''t die." Old Man Meng said.


    "If you die, I can''t live! How many times have I told you! Don''t make fun of me! Don''t look for it! Why do you want to do such a thing! See if you hurt yourself!" Too distressed relatives , When I saw him hurt, I couldn''t help but blame him, blame him for hurting myself.


    "I didn''t know she would be so ruthless! I''m Jun Yan''s grandfather, your own father! She did it without hesitation!" Mr. Meng was so angry that he was really angry.


    The only thing that made him miscalculate this time was that Mu Huan really dared to hurt him. His plan was only to let his daughter see the picture of Mu Huan holding him hostage after the failure of the first plan. He didn''t expect to be really hurt!


    However, although he was really angry and surprised that Mu Huan dared to hurt him, these two small wounds had better results than expected!


    Overall, he is satisfied!


    "Mu Huan!" Meng Yueman couldn''t help turning her head around, and called Mu Huan fiercely.


    No matter how sensible she is, this is also her biological father, the biological father she cares about very much, the biological father who does not allow anyone to touch him, but now he is hurt like this!


    Looking at the wound, she wanted to kill someone!


    If it were someone else, she would have to pay for the destruction of the other party''s family!


    However, this happened to be her own daughter-in-law.


    "How could you be so cruel to your own grandfather! How could you be like this!" She looked at Mu Huan, feeling chilled and disappointed.


    Meng Yueman was really nice to Mu Huan before, very nice.


    Well, Mu Huan really likes it, cares about it, and is very grateful to this mother-in-law.


    People have always been very kind to her, and she thought she would be very kind to Mu Huan, but Meng Yueman''s disappointed eyes, the blood on her face faded little by little, and her whole face was pale, pale .


    She wanted to explain something, but at this moment, no amount of explanation would be effective.


    "I''m sorry, Mom."


    "Don''t call me mom! I can''t afford to be your mom!" After Meng Yueman finished speaking, she turned her head away from Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan didn''t speak any more, but clenched his hands tightly.


    At this moment, Bo Dingjing patted her on the shoulder lightly, "Your mother lost control temporarily, don''t be too uncomfortable, I know, it''s not your fault."


    He knew that Mu Huan was an absolutely sensible child, and she wouldn''t hurt his father-in-law if she wasn''t forced to a certain point. Besides, even if his father-in-law didn''t really hurt Mu Huan''s grandmother, he used props, but, then The props that could make Mu Huan take it seriously must be very realistic, and his father-in-law just wanted to make her take it seriously.


    In this way, there is not much difference from directly hurting her grandmother, but this is not true. His father-in-law is the victim, not the perpetrator.


    A smart person like Bo Dingjing, although he hasn''t understood what''s going on, can still figure out what his father-in-law is planning.


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, her eyes blushed uncontrollably.


    Her in-laws are really super nice to her.


    Especially her father-in-law, at this time, still chooses to believe her.


    Mu Huan''s attack was very light, so Mr. Meng''s wounds were only two shallow ones.


    When the doctor came, he washed it briefly and applied some medicine. He didn''t think there was any need to bandage it at first, but seeing how anxious Meng Yueman was, Bo Dingjing signaled the doctor to cover the wound with gauze, so as to save his wife from looking at such a small wound. It feels like a fatal injury.

 Chapter 808

    After the doctor left, Meng Yueman calmed down.


    Bo Dingjing looked at Mu Huan, "Xiao Huan, tell me what happened and why did you hurt your grandfather!"


    Although Meng Yueman''s eyes on Mu Huan were not as cold and cruel as before, her expression was still very ugly.


    "No matter what, you shouldn''t hurt your grandfather!"


    Mu Huan bit her lip and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. No matter what she said, it couldn''t change the fact that she hurt the old man.


    "Listen to the child first. I know you feel sorry for Dad, but Xiao Huan is not such an ignorant child. Let''s listen to what is going on first, shall we?" Bo Dingjing coaxed .


    Meng Yueman stopped talking, but her face was still very ugly.


    "What are you talking about? What''s there to say? It''s just that I still want to separate her from Junyan, and I want to use her grandmother to threaten her and make her leave Junyan." Mr. Meng snorted coldly, trying not to hide it, He was the one who made the first move.


    "Grandpa, you not only used my grandma to force me to leave Junyan, you also insisted that I take medicine to have something to do with Gu Chenyi! Forcing me to elope with him! If you just let me leave Junyan, I have already promised you, I Will definitely leave! But you insist on forcing me to do that!"


    Mu Huan felt sorry for Meng Yueman for hurting him, but she didn''t feel sorry for Mr. Meng.


    What he did was so excessive, if it were someone else, she would definitely be more than that! She will make him pay a bigger and more painful price!


    "What? Dad! You forced Xiao Huan to do this!" Meng Yueman was shocked and couldn''t accept it. No matter what, Mu Huan was her son''s wife, his grandson''s daughter-in-law, how could he force her to do that kind of thing! This is simply...! ! !


    Bo Dingjing frowned, he knew that his father-in-law must have gone too far to let Xiao Huan hurt him.


    To put it bluntly, his father-in-law is really playing tricks!


    "I just wanted to make the effect more realistic, and I didn''t really want to do it. I didn''t even catch Gu Chenyi. Why are you so shocked?" Old Man Meng gave Meng Yueman a white look.


    "It''s not Dad, you''re like this...you''re like this...that''s too much..." Meng Yueman stuttered a little, just for the effect to be realistic?


    How could he be able to bear it!


    "If I go too far, will she go too far? I''m not sure if her grandma is really injured, and if Gu Chenyi is really there, she will hurt me!" Mr. Meng returned home and asked Meng Yueman to blame Mu Huan.


    "How can I be sure? You took my grandmother and forced me to take medicine before I can go up. If I take medicine, can I guarantee that I will be fine? You are saying that everything is false. If it can be done, you will not go up." Would say so, and now I''m probably game over!"


    How could she be sure? Her grandma is in the next city. What if something happens to her grandma on the way she runs over? As for going upstairs to make sure that Gu Chenyi is there? He took her grandma and forced her to take the medicine and wait until the drug''s effect took effect before going upstairs. Now he said let her make sure? Ah¡­¡­


    "What? Do you mean that I really intend to make something happen between you and Gu Chenyi?" Old Man Meng sat up excitedly.


    "Are you the only one who knows best!" Mu Huan didn''t think about going upstairs to find Gu Chenyi at this time, because he was definitely not there.

 Chapter 809

    The old man will not wait for them to discover Gu Chenyi''s existence.


    "What do I know in my heart? I only know clearly that I don''t really want to hurt you, but you are so cruel! I am Jun Yan''s grandpa! You can hurt me so without hesitation! Why don''t you just kill me , stab me to death!" Mr. Meng shouted.


    Just as Mu Huan was about to say something, she heard Meng Yueman''s broken voice.


    "Can you not do this! You make me very painful, you know!"


    "You don''t want me to live?"


    The biological father, the biological daughter-in-law, the palms and backs of the hands are full of flesh, what should she do? What should she do!


    "It''s really painful for you to do this..." Meng Yueman covered her face with her hands as she spoke, choking up in sobs.


    No one should be blamed, but everyone is at fault.


    "Okay...don''t be like this..." Bo Dingjing stretched out his hand and put her in his arms.


    Looking at Meng Yueman in such pain, Mu Huan''s eyes became heavy.


    "Stop arguing about this matter, let this matter be exposed, and no one on Junyan''s side is allowed to talk about it!" Bo Dingjing wanted to calm things down.


    "How could it just be exposed like this! She hurt me like this!" Mr. Meng didn''t allow the matter to pass like this. He spent so much time thinking, how could he just let it go, and set off a big storm no matter what!


    "Dad, it was you who went too far first, and besides, Xiao Huan hurt you but not badly, just two shallow wounds..." Bo Dingjing''s voice has not yet fallen.


    There were two stern gazes shot at him, one was Mr. Meng, the other was Meng Yueman, and then, the father and daughter almost said in unison, "How ruthless do you want! Are you going to die?"


    Bo Dingjing, "..."


    "And I went too far? Why did I go too far! Didn''t I just want to scare her! I didn''t really want to do that! Did you get told by her that I really wanted something to happen to her and Gu Chenyi?" Mr. Meng said excitedly.


    "Dad, I didn''t mean that..."


    "No! I have to prove my innocence!" Mr. Meng excitedly asked the housekeeper to bring him the phone.


    Although he was injured, the butler who was still standing behind him immediately went to get Master Meng''s cell phone.


    Then, Mr. Meng took his mobile phone and dialed Gu Chenyi''s video call in front of Bo Dingjing and his wife.


    Gu Chenyi quickly picked up the video, and when he saw Mr. Meng, he said with a surprised expression, "Grandfather, why did you remember to video with me?"


    "It''s okay, I suddenly remembered you and wanted to ask what you were doing." Mr. Meng said with a straight face.


    "Eat, I''m having dinner with my parents!" Gu Chenyi said, pointing the camera at Bo Huaiyun and his wife, and said, "Parents, it''s my grandfather."


    When Bo Huaiyun saw Mr. Meng, although it was strange that he would suddenly video-video with Gu Chenyi, he still smiled and said, "Master, have you eaten yet?"


    "No." Mr. Meng said with a stinky face.


    Just as Bo Huaiyun was about to say something, he saw the piece of white gauze on the old man''s neck, and immediately asked with concern, "What''s wrong with your neck, old man?"


    "Almost died!" Mr. Meng said, looking at Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan clenched her hands tightly and said nothing. If she said anything to anger him, her mother-in-law would feel even more uncomfortable.


    "What''s going on! What happened!" Bo Huaiyun was shocked, because he had a good relationship with Bo Dingjing, so he also had a good relationship with Mr. Meng, so he naturally cared about him.

 Chapter 810

    "The family is unlucky, Jun Yan married a super vicious woman and came back! My old life was almost handed over to her today!"


    Bo Huaiyun, "..."


    Is it Mu Huanshang''s old man? This... Because it was Mu Huan who was injured, he couldn''t ask what was going on, and the atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    "Dad, give me the phone, and I''ll have a word with Huaiyun." Bo Dingjing said to end the embarrassment.


    Mr. Meng snorted coldly and handed the phone to Bo Dingjing. Look, the family of three is having dinner! He didn''t really want to do that!


    He''s not that bad, he''s just scaring Mu Huan, but Mu Huan is really that bad, it really hurts him!


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Bo Huaiyun said.


    "It''s nothing, I just want to ask you where you are eating, why do you have time today for the family of three to have dinner together?" Bo Dingjing felt that since the video call was made, he asked this question more.


    "I don''t have anything important to do today, so I brought Qianru to the school to see Chen Yi, what''s the matter, uncle?" Bao Huaiyun asked.


    "It''s because I haven''t cared about you recently, and I want to ask how you are doing recently." If Gu Chenyi and Gu Qianru were patronizing, Bo Dingjing might still be suspicious, but if adding Bo Huaiyun, if he said, the three of them are together , that is together.


    Huaiyun is very upright.


    Mu Huan''s eyes darkened a bit, could it be that Gu Chenyi really wasn''t upstairs, and what the old man wanted was the current effect?


    "It''s fine, we''re all fine now! Chen Yi doesn''t have class in the afternoon, and we went shopping in a nearby shopping mall all afternoon. Qianru is doing really well recently." Bo Huaiyun thought he wanted to care about Gu Qianru''s mental state, so she He said everything was fine, and that they played all afternoon, which meant that his wife was much better.


    Gu Qianru''s condition has indeed improved a lot recently, and the smiles on her face have been much more recently.


    "That''s good, let''s eat!" Bo Dingjing finished speaking and hung up the video call.


    "Can you prove my innocence now?" Mr. Meng snorted coldly.


    "Dad, I never doubted you." Bo Dingjing said with a smile.


    "Come on! You have no doubts, you will ask how they have time for a family of three to eat?" Mr. Meng said sarcastically.


    Bo Dingjing, "..."


    He has always felt that this family matter is the most difficult to deal with, and the thorny ones are a headache. It would be great if Jun Yan was here, and he would handle it all. I don''t know which country the meeting is held in.


    Thinking that his father-in-law did this while his son was busy and couldn''t come back anyway, he felt even more headache.


    Old man, why don''t you know how to take care of your life, and still go through such a toss.


    At this time, a restaurant near Yunda...


    "This Mu Huan, I have long said that she is a bad person, but you still don''t believe me! Look, now she even dares to hurt the old man!" Gu Qianru snorted coldly.


    "Okay, let''s eat." Knowing her heart knot, Bo Huaiyun has always avoided the topic of Mu Huan. He didn''t expect the old man to send a video to his son, and said that Mu Huan hurt him.


    However, it is indeed very bold, to dare to hurt Mr. Meng.


    Now, things are not good.


    Gu Chenyi didn''t speak, and lowered his head to eat.


    After Bo Huaiyun made some food for his wife, in order to change the subject, "By the way, Chen Yi, why didn''t you buy some clothes, all of them belong to your mother and me."

 Chapter 811

    He just told Bo Dingjing that they went shopping all afternoon. In fact, most of the time, it was their mother and son who went shopping. He loved his wife very much, but he really didn''t like to go shopping with her. When the place was resting, he decisively chose to rest and let the two of them go shopping.


    "I have a lot of clothes. Besides, there haven''t been any new styles released recently. I''ll wait for a new style to come out before buying." Gu Chenyi said while eating with his head down.


    "Hmm." Bo Dingjing asked this to change the topic, so he didn''t continue to ask, and talked about other things along the way.


    After a while, he felt that his wife would never mention Mu Huan again, so he got up to go to the bathroom.


    As soon as he leaves.


    Gu Qianru immediately stopped the chopsticks in her hand.


    "I see how kind Mu Huan is this time!" Gu Qianru snorted coldly.


    Gu Chenyi didn''t speak.


    "Chen Yi, even if Mu Huan is driven away this time, you can''t think about marrying her. If you want it, you have to ask for it. After you want it, you have to dump her. I will tell you clearly that if you want to marry her Get married or something unless I die!" Gu Qianru warned.


    "Mom, hurry up and eat, don''t talk about it, if Dad accidentally hears it when he comes back, he should be angry if he knows what''s going on." Gu Chenyi brought her food.


    "Don''t change the subject for me. I said it so clearly. You''d better rest your mind!" Gu Qianru warned again, she knew that her son still couldn''t let Mu Huan go, and she also knew that he would cooperate this time Opportunity, in fact, is to want the opportunity to be with Mu Huan.


    But, no matter what he thinks, she won''t allow him to be with Mu Huan, as she said just now, unless she dies!


    Both Gu Chenyi and Gu Qianru knew the plan this time. Gu Chenyi was not drugged as Mr. Meng told Mu Huan, but he waited upstairs soberly. If Mr. Meng''s first plan succeeded, then he would The medicine and Mu Huan made the fake come true. If Mr. Meng''s first plan fails, he will quickly evacuate from the basement.


    Even if they knew, it would not be exposed, but just in case, they asked Gu Qianru to persuade Bo Huaiyun to come to school to see Gu Chenyi, and then they deliberately picked Bo Huaiyun''s least favorite shopping, dismissed him, and the two of them went to the school. In addition, the old man also chose a villa near Yunda, which gave Gu Chenyi a lot of time to go back and forth without being noticed.


    Although Gu Chenyi felt that Mr. Meng''s first plan basically had no chance of success, he still chose to participate in this plan. As long as there was a ten-thousandth chance of getting her, he would work hard!


    As for Gu Qianru, it''s even simpler, she just doesn''t want Mu Huan to have a good time, and wants her to be kicked out of the Bo family, so she will do whatever is bad for Mu Huan!


    Recently, she has been so happy because of Mu Huan''s troubles with Bao Junyan. Now people in the circle are saying that she is ignorant, ignorant of the general situation, and all kinds of bad things. Bo''s shareholders are also very dissatisfied with her. Do something together.


    Only Bo Huaiyun didn''t know anything, didn''t know about such a plan, didn''t know that his wife and children had changed long ago, no matter how busy he was, he still took time to accompany them, and even unwittingly gave false testimony for them.


    "Got it, Mom." Gu Chenyi said perfunctorily.


    Although Gu Qianru knew, he was just saying that, when the time came, he would definitely want to be with Mu Huan.

 Chapter 812

    But she didn''t say anything else, anyway, she would keep a close eye on him when the time came, and she said again, "But why is Mr. Meng so stupid? He wants to make Mu Huan have something to do with you, and completely cut off Mu Huan and Jun Yan For the possibility of being together, he should secretly drug Mu Huan, how could he succeed in doing such a thing so openly!"


    Just like Bai Xuexian did last time, he first stole medicine for Mu Huan, and then used those people to force her to be unable to fly. This matter will be done properly. He did it so aboveboard, forcing Mu Huan did not succeed, but hurt her. He himself, this matter has not yet been done!


    How stupid!


    Gu Qianru originally thought that the plan was as she had imagined. Mr. Meng first secretly drugged Mu Huan, and then surrounded Mu Huan with so many people so that she could not escape, cut off all the possibility of her asking for foreign aid, and made it difficult for her to fly, so, She thought it would work!


    When Gu Chenyi came back, she didn''t know what was going on. Just now, she wanted to tell Gu Chenyi whether Mr. Meng was stupid for doing this, but before she could tell, her husband came to find him.


    Now, she couldn''t help it.


    "It''s not that Grandpa Zu is stupid, it''s that he knows too well what kind of person uncle is. Let''s not talk about Bai Xuexian drugging Mu Huan. Mu Huan is fine, and she''s done with it. Mom, think about it. Uncle had a good one before." My friend, I went through life and death, and I feel that the relationship between uncle and that person is closer and more trustworthy than our relatives, but after that person betrayed uncle, what did uncle do? He didn''t hesitate to let the other person die without a place to bury him .¡±


    Of course they all knew that if Mu Huan was secretly drugged, and so many people besieged him, Mu Huan would definitely spread his wings and fly south, which would definitely create the established facts.


    However, things are going well, and they are also going to be finished, and there is no way to get out of it.


    That''s not what they want.


    "Uncle is a ruthless person. Like what you said just now, Mom, things can come true, but after it''s done, the price my grandfather and I have to pay is unimaginable." If he and Mu Huan were in love with each other For those who eloped, no matter how angry and painful his uncle was, he would not hit them hard.


    He would only stop them from appearing in front of him after confirming that Mu Huan really wanted to be with him.


    However, if Mu Huan disagrees, if she doesn''t cooperate with them and says that she eloped with him voluntarily, and they stole medicine from her and forced her to do this, then he and Mr. Meng will be finished.


    That''s why Mr. Meng took so much effort to bet on the negligible success rate of the first plan with such a big fight, and then arranged a second plan. Even if Mu Huan disagreed, he would definitely be hurt. He, this matter, he can get angry and make a big fuss.


    This allowed him not only to get away safely, but also to attack or retreat, so that no matter which way Mu Huan chose to go, it would be a mistake and a sin.


    "Why, can he let both you and his grandfather die for the sake of a woman?" Gu Qianru snorted coldly, thinking that it was impossible for Bao Junyan to treat the two of them like this, they were his most important relatives!


    "It''s not impossible to die without a burial place, but it will definitely make me and my grandpa grandfather into useless people. If it is true that Mu Huan''s medication has been established, the fate of the old lady of the Mu family should be the fate of the old man. And if I am better, I may end up a fool for the rest of my life or lie in bed with a disability for the rest of my life."

 Chapter 813

    Gu Qianru instinctively said, "Impossible! You are all his important relatives!"


    "After what we did, uncle will no longer treat us as relatives. It''s like, if uncle finds a woman for my dad and makes my dad cheat on you and divorce you, will you still regard uncle as relatives?"


    Gu Qianru, "..."


    "The relationship between relatives can only be maintained by giving to each other. If you hurt others, it is impossible for others to treat you as a relative."


    Gu Chenyi knew everything, but he still chose to do this.


    He never thought that one day, he would come to this point with his uncle, he would do such a thing, and he didn''t want to, but... In this world, he can give up everything, except Xiaohuan. . In the future, he will atone for his sins and do everything for his uncle!


    The more Gu Qianru thought about it, the more she felt that what her son said was right, which made the more she thought about it, the more frightened she became, so she reached out and grabbed Gu Chenyi''s hand, "Son, then you don''t do anything in the future! Just let the old man come!"


    He is all she has now, nothing can happen to her precious son!


    Gu Chenyi was just about to say something.


    "Just ask the old man to come?" Bo Huaiyun''s voice sounded above their heads.


    Gu Qianru immediately became nervous and grabbed Gu Chenyi''s hand even more. Gu Chenyi stretched out his hand to comfort her, and then said calmly, "Mom wants me to take this opportunity to deal with Xiao Huan. I told Mom about the seriousness of dealing with Xiao Huan, and Mom was scared. Let me I don''t want to do anything, just let Grandpa Zu do it."


    "Yes, you must not do anything!" Bo Huaiyun pulled out the chair and sat down, and decided to make the matter more serious, so that his wife would completely stop thinking about dealing with Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan almost delayed such a thing. Bao Junyan didn''t blame her. Now that he hurt the old man, it is estimated that this matter will be over. It can be seen how much Bao Junyan cares about this wife. Even if you don''t say these things, Mu Huan is right, he can''t let his wife do wrong things.


    If it''s just that Mu Huan made two mistakes with Mr. Meng, Bao Junyan doesn''t need to know about it, and the matter will be over.


    But unfortunately...


    After Mr. Meng did such a thing, he still refused to forgive him.


    "I''ve lived to such an advanced age, and no one has dared to put a knife on my neck, let alone scratch me!" Old Man Meng glared at Mu Huan fiercely.


    "I don''t like you anymore, and I don''t want you to be my grandson-in-law. I just look at Junyan''s face. I never thought of hurting you! But you keep saying that you will treat Junyan''s family as your family, and you will work hard. Please me, let me like you, but you can hit me hard without hesitation! And double the strike! You are simply too vicious!"


    What does it mean for the villain to file a complaint first? Mr. Meng is the most typical villain who sues first.


    "How come your grandma is your relative? Am I not Jun Yan''s grandpa, your mother-in-law''s biological father? You can treat me like this? Even if I made a mistake first, it is true that I hurt your grandma , but I was only hurt once, and you hurt me twice! Am I another enemy outside?"


    "When people deal with you, you will pay back twice! I think you probably want to take advantage of me to find trouble first this time, and you kill me! In this way, no one will object to you being with Jun Yan, so that you, Mrs. Bo You can sit firmly in your seat!"

 Chapter 814

    "You are really vicious!" Mr. Meng said angrily.


    "Xiao Huan, you have gone too far this time. He is Jun Yan''s grandfather and your grandfather. Besides, even if he is not your grandfather, he is still an old man in his seventies. How can you Do that kind of cruelty to him?" Meng Yueman looked at Mu Huan.


    Bo Dingjing said, "Xiao Huan, no matter what, you are too impulsive in this matter. Your grandfather is not the kind of person who can do such cruel things."


    In fact, he wanted to say that because he knew his son''s temper, no matter how much the old man made a fuss, it would be more excessive than the last time. He also knew that there were some things that could not be done, but if he said this, his wife should be punished stared.


    Mu Huan lowered her head, "I''m sorry Mom, I''m really sorry, I saw my grandma was injured and lost my mind for a while, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    At this moment, she had nothing else to say except to apologize.


    Mr. Meng''s intimidation, methods, and all kinds of things are all fake now, and it''s all his way to scare her!


    With all the evidence in front of him, he passed away with a single scare, what else could she do?


    Pranks scare people to death, and they are rarely sentenced to death, let alone he did not cause any consequences, but she hurt him.


    No matter how lightly she strikes, or just to act as a deterrent, those two wounds are real, and she really hurt him...


    In the eyes of family members, there is no absolute right or wrong, no one comes first, only, if you hurt someone, it is your fault.


    It''s like when two children in a family fight, even if the injured one strikes first, the child who beats hard will definitely be disciplined, because they are all family members, even if he is wrong, how can you strike so hard ?


    There are things like this in this world, if you are right, you are right, if you are forced to do so, you can do it.


    But, if you don''t do this, what should you do? To take the medicine that Mr. Meng gave her? Or, to do nothing and watch her grandma get hurt?


    She wanted to contact Bao Junyan at the first time, but she didn''t have a chance to get in touch. She wanted to contact them later, but she still couldn''t get in touch.


    Now, they all know it''s a fake, because Mr. Meng is their relative, they instinctively believe that he really won''t do it so ruthlessly.


    But how could Mu Huan feel in that situation that Mr. Meng wouldn''t really be so ruthless?


    He wanted to drive her away so much, and shot her again and again, no matter how much she tried to please her, it would be useless for her. Under such circumstances, she would never think that he was a relative, and he would not really be so ruthless...


    If she thinks so, she is a fool, but she didn''t say anything, and it''s useless for her to say it.


    When she hurt old man Meng, she knew that once she was hurt, no matter what the result would be, she would be wrong.


    It''s wrong no matter what.


    So, she doesn''t need to say anything.


    When Meng Yueman still wanted to say something.


    "However, Xiao Huan was too anxious. She was brought up by her grandma. How could she not be impulsive when she saw her deeply affectionate grandma get hurt? Both parties were at fault for this matter. Of course, the biggest fault was Xiao Huan. She shouldn''t have treated Dad like this, so, punish her to go back and write a thousand-word self-criticism, and then face the wall and think about it, and, isn''t she the favorite food? Punish her not to eat food for three days!"

 Chapter 815

    Meng Yueman said instinctively, "If you don''t eat for three days, you won''t starve to death!"


    Bo Dingjing was as good as he said, "Then punish her without eating for a day."


    Meng Yueman snorted coldly and said nothing.


    Seeing that he had suffered such an injury, Mr. Meng only punished Mu Huan for not eating for a day. He immediately stood up excitedly, and then fell down with a dark face, his face still extremely ugly.


    "Dad! Dad...!" This frightened Meng Yueman''s heart to stop.


    Bo Dingjing also panicked.


    Mu Huan instinctively wanted to go up to see how Mr. Meng was doing, but was blocked by the housekeeper.


    She pulled the butler away with a single force.


    The butler staggered a few steps and almost fell down.


    At this time, Mu Huan was already doing first aid measures for Mr. Meng. Pharmacology required the basics of medicine, and Mu Huan''s background allowed her to know a lot about first aid.


    The housekeeper thought that Mu Huan wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to do something to the old man, so she wanted to stop her. She never expected that after going through what happened just now, and, afterward, after what the old man said, she would be able to act so instinctively. Save the old man.


    This made his eyes look complicated.


    Hospital¡­¡­


    After waiting anxiously, the doctor finally came out.


    "How''s my dad? How''s it going!" Meng Yueman grabbed the doctor''s arm tightly, as if the doctor said a bad word, and she would fall down.


    "It''s nothing serious, you don''t have to worry too much." The doctor is also an old acquaintance, comforting.


    Meng Yueman breathed a sigh of relief, her legs were weak for a moment and couldn''t support her weight. Fortunately, Bo Dingjing kept supporting her, so she didn''t fall down.


    "Then is my dad awake?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t wake up until tomorrow."


    "Didn''t you say it''s okay? How come you haven''t woken up yet?"


    "The old man is in a coma caused by a sudden drop in blood pressure after cardiac arrest, and he needs time to recover."


    "What! Sudden cardiac arrest!" Meng Yueman, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, raised her nervous heart in her throat.


    "Don''t you know? Didn''t the first aid be done at that time? It''s all thanks to the timely and good first aid measures, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable! The heart color ultrasound just done, the myocardial injury was quite serious."


    Mr. Meng had a cardiac arrest when he fainted. When he came to the hospital, his heart had already resumed beating. It was Mu Huan who complained to the doctor that the patient had a cardiac arrest for two minutes. Meng Yueman was anxious at the time Looking at her father, did not hear this.


    And Bo Dingjing is contacting experts.


    Meng Yueman instinctively looked at Mu Huan. At that time, her father had a cardiac arrest? All she knew was that he suddenly fell into a coma.


    "Mom, don''t worry too much, the doctor said it''s all right." Mu Huan comforted.


    Seeing what Mu Huan was about to say, Meng Yueman suddenly thought of what the doctor had just said about the severe myocardial injury, and hurriedly looked at the doctor, "Professor Yan, you just said that my dad''s myocardial injury was serious, what''s going on? What will happen?"


    Professor Yan planned to explain in detail what happened to the myocardial injury, but under Bo Dingjing''s signal, "Don''t worry about this, as long as you take good care of your body, you will be fine. No matter how emotional and angry you are, if you don¡¯t get sick again, nothing will happen.¡±


    Meng Yueman was able to return to the original place with her tightly clenched heart.


    After Mr. Meng was transferred to the VIP ward and everything stabilized, and Meng Yueman''s mood also stabilized, she looked at Mu Huan.

 Chapter 816

    "Xiao Huan, it was thanks to you just now. It was thanks to you that your grandpa was fine. You don''t know how much Mom is grateful to you." They will deny her goodness and merit.


    "This is what I should do."


    Meng Yueman looked at Mu Huan, and suddenly grabbed her hand tightly, "Xiao Huan, mom knows you are a good boy, and mom knows that you are forced to a certain extent to hurt your grandfather, but, just Mom begs you, mom begs you, no matter what your grandpa does in the future, don¡¯t do this to him again, okay? What did he do wrong, you come to mom! He really hurts your grandma , you hurt mom very much, mom won''t blame you, mom really won''t blame you!"


    "Don''t confront your grandfather, make him angry, let him have an accident, if something happens to him, mom... really... Mom really can''t stand it..." Meng Yueman said, choking stand up.


    "I''m sorry, Mom..." Mu Huan felt sorry for Meng Yueman''s pain.


    "I believe you also feel this way about your grandma. You would rather suffer a thousand cuts than hurt her a little. Mom also feels the same way about your grandpa. I hope you can understand how Mom feels."


    "I can understand..."


    "I know, it''s all your grandpa''s fault. He''s done it, but your grandpa is so old. He''s over seventy, and he''s not in good health. I''ll say everything I can say about him. I have really tried every means to talk him out!"


    "What else can you say about him? Lock him up? Send him abroad and don''t want him? He is my biological father, my biological father...Xiao Huan, whatever he does, I will be my daughter." Don''t worry, don''t hurt him again..."


    "If there''s anything wrong with him... Damn it... Mom really..." Meng Yueman couldn''t help crying anymore, she was afraid, really scared, afraid that her father would never be able to open her eyes again , She lost him forever like this, really scared, so scared.


    "I''m sorry, Mom..." Mu Huan looked at such a mother-in-law, her eyes were red with distress, facing Mr. Meng, she did nothing wrong, she was absolutely merciful to him, if it was someone else, she would just She was more ruthless, but she was wrong when facing Meng Yueman who was so kind to her. She hurt her mother-in-law''s biological father, no matter what the reason was, she was hurt.


    ...


    What is the most annoying thing right now? It is the old man, the old man is the weak, and he is a weak person who cannot be touched. Once an accident occurs, just like today, if Mu Huan did not rescue him in time, or if she did not rescue him, Mr. Meng would be done.


    No matter how reasonable Meng Yueman was, knowing that it was her father''s fault, she could no longer accept Mu Huan.


    Human reason cannot control emotions.


    In the face of life and death, right and wrong are no longer important.


    After taking care of everything, Bo Dingjing came back and saw Meng Yueman crying so sadly, so she came over and wanted to take her to rest.


    Who knows, when Meng Yueman stood up, she didn''t know whether she was too excited or stood too fast, she suddenly fainted into Bo Dingjing''s arms.


    This frightened both Bo Dingjing and Mu Huan.


    Fortunately, Meng Yueman just fainted for a while, and soon woke up, and her body was fine.


    But Bo Dingjing was very worried because her blood pressure rose because of her emotional ups and downs.

 Chapter 817

    In addition, he is also an elderly person, and he has been tossing around this day, making him look very tired.


    This is why only family affairs are the most difficult to deal with.


    When one person is injured, the whole family suffers.


    Including Mu Huan.


    She felt sorry for his in-laws.


    That night, Mu Huan stayed by Meng Yueman''s hospital bed.


    Bo Dingjing stood by Mr. Meng''s bed.


    In the middle of the night, Bao Junyan called.


    Afraid of waking Meng Yueman up, Mu Huan went out with her phone to pick it up.


    "How is Mom now?" Bao Junyan just finished discussing with an important person, turned on his cell phone, and received a call from his father, talking about it.


    "I fell asleep, it''s nothing serious, don''t worry."


    "Yes." Bao Junyan paused, "I know it''s all grandpa''s fault, but don''t be too impulsive towards grandpa in the future, he is just waiting for your impulse."


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, because she didn''t know what to say, she felt that she was already very calm, without any impulse.


    Bao Junyan wanted to go on and tell her that he had already made arrangements to make his grandfather completely cut off this Nianxiang plan, let her meet his grandfather, delay time first, or avoid him, so Wang Tezhu came in , "President, Mr. Dyson has arrived."


    This new energy project raised Bo''s influence to a great height, but it didn''t make Bo a lot of money. Bo''s only wanted a name. I can''t say more about the reasons, but this project is the busiest. For the project, those who need to entertain are also important people, so you can''t neglect it.


    So Bao Junyan said very briefly, "Grandpa, I already have arrangements. You should avoid him first. I''m going to be busy. Be good, I''ll be back in two or three days."


    "Yeah." Mu Huan didn''t say much.


    The next day, after Mr. Meng woke up, he didn''t want to see Mu Huan very much. Meng Yueman was afraid that he would be emotional, so she let Mu Huan leave.


    After Mu Huan left the hospital, she went to her grandmother''s nursing home.


    What happened yesterday, her grandmother was drugged and fell asleep, so she didn''t know what happened.


    "Why do you come to see me again? The studies are so heavy, why do you always come to see me as an old woman? I am doing well here, you don''t have to work so hard." I don''t know that Mu Huan has experienced such a thing, the old lady just Thinking that I can no longer delay my granddaughter''s studies, she is so smart and talented, if she didn''t drag her down...


    "I just want to watch grandma every day." Mu Huan stepped forward with a smile and hugged her.


    It''s good to see her well.


    Mu Huan couldn''t allow others to hurt her grandmother, so she understood Meng Yueman very well.


    "Watch what I do every day, you should study hard every day!" Xue Hua stroked her head and said, not wanting her to worry about her all the time.


    "I have studied hard, and the experiment I told you before was successful! I have developed a new anti-inflammatory drug from traditional Chinese medicine! Am I super powerful!" Mu Huan looked up at her grandmother with a smile.


    "It''s amazing! You will definitely be better than your grandfather in the future!"


    "Well, blue is better than blue because of blue! I must be better than my grandfather!"


    Xue Hua looked at her. Although her granddaughter was still smiling and talking normally as before, she could feel that she was in a low mood. Also, when she came in just now, she felt grateful that she was doing well, but , she definitely didn''t want to tell her, and didn''t want her to worry about her, so she didn''t ask.

 Chapter 818

    He just followed Mu Huan''s words for a while.


    "Xiao Huan, don''t take grandma so seriously. You should value other things. Grandma should no longer be the main thread of your life. Your main thread should be changed to something else. Grandma is already at the end of her life. To put it bluntly, you can''t live. It won''t be a few years, don''t let grandma delay your life." She took her too seriously, she couldn''t bear anything, and if she went that day, she might suffer for a long time.


    "Grandma..." Mu Huan was about to say something.


    "Everyone is born, old, sick and dying. Death is everyone''s final destination. Not only am I not afraid of it, but I am also looking forward to its arrival, because I miss your grandpa so much that I can''t hold it anymore. Xiaohuan, don''t be afraid of grandma. Whatever happens to grandma, even if something happens to grandma, it is a relief and a beauty. The most important thing in life is to look forward, the most important thing is to love yourself, and don''t take anything else too seriously except yourself."


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, but buried her head in grandma''s arms.


    She understands what her grandma said, and she also knows that grandma said this because she felt her emotions. Grandma may also want to talk to her like this, but too many things have happened recently, and she doesn''t know , what was she thinking, how would she go, so she didn''t know what to talk about, she just wanted to hug her grandma like this, just hug her quietly like this.


    Let her heart also be quiet.


    Seeing that she still didn''t say anything, Xue Hua didn''t say anything more. She herself is also a person who doesn''t talk much.


    At noon, after her grandmother fell asleep, Mu Huan came to the martial arts gym next to the nursing home.


    She thought that if her grandma and Bai Xuexian fell down, no one would hurt her grandma again, but she didn''t expect that Bao Junyan''s grandfather could do such a thing.


    Although it is said that his grandfather will not do the same thing again, just in case, Mu Huan decided to hire bodyguards to protect her grandmother, so she spent a lot of money to have the security company send some high-quality female bodyguards to choose for her. .


    When Mu Huan chose a bodyguard, besides kung fu, the most important thing was character, so she spent the whole afternoon choosing.


    Because she didn''t want her grandma to feel uncomfortable, she only picked two bodyguards. These two made Mu Huan very satisfied in terms of their character and physical dexterity. With their skills and the self-defense she gave Medicine, she no longer has to worry about her grandma''s sudden safety issues.


    After picking out the bodyguards and having dinner with her grandmother, she rushed back to school.


    As soon as she arrived at school, she received a call from Mu Dongsheng.


    "Xiao Huan, come home quickly, I have something important to discuss with you, very important, very important!" Mu Dongsheng said as if the sky was about to fall.


    "What did you say on the phone beforehand? If you asked me to ask Bao Junyan for forgiveness, then don''t open your mouth. Bao Junyan hasn''t come back yet, and no one answers the phone now." up!


    "It''s not about this, it''s a super important thing, come back soon! I''ll wait for you!" Mu Dongsheng hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    Even though Mu Huan couldn''t think of anything important that her father would have, she remembered that he said last time that he had something important for her, and what he gave her was very important, so she thought about it and went back to Mu''s house.


    When she returned to Mu''s house, Mu Dongsheng was waiting in the living room, and Mu Dongsheng''s cousin and her daughter were sitting beside him.

 Chapter 819

    Seeing Mu Huan come back, Mu Dongsheng''s cousin Mu Chunyu immediately pulled her daughter to stand up, "Yaya, say hello to your cousin."


    The short-haired girl who was pulled up by her called out sweetly, "Cousin."


    Mu Huan hummed and looked at Mu Dongsheng. Didn''t he say that he had something important to discuss with her? What are these two outsiders doing here? Also, the way her cousin looked at her was too attentive, and she could tell she was planning something.


    "Come on, sit down and talk about it, this matter is really important!" Mu Dongsheng said and asked Mu Huan to sit down.


    Mu Chunyu, "Yes, Xiao Huan, let''s sit down and talk."


    Mu Huan glanced at her cousin, showing her courteousness for nothing, either adultery or robbery.


    "Dad, I''m still busy, what''s the matter, tell me quickly."


    Mu Dongsheng looked at Mu Huan and then at Mu Chunyu.


    Finally, under Mu Chunyu''s gesture, he spoke.


    "Xiao Huan, I heard that you hurt Mr. Meng."


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched into a mocking smile, "You''re still well informed."


    "It''s not that I''m well-informed. This matter has spread all over the world. Everyone said that they didn''t expect that you are not only ignorant, but also vicious. You can hurt your husband''s relatives and grandparents!"


    "If you''re talking about this, you don''t need to talk about it." Mu Huan said that he was about to go out, but Mu Dongsheng grabbed her by the arm and didn''t let go.


    "You have to listen to Dad finish. If you don''t let me finish, I won''t let go unless you beat me to death!" Mu Dongsheng said that he would rather die than let go.


    The corners of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly. Seeing Mu Dongsheng like this, she suddenly understood Bao Junyan very well. For a relative you have feelings for, no matter what he did, you couldn''t be truly cruel to him. He is more involuntary than others.


    She was able to tolerate her father so much just because of the little childhood thoughts in her heart, not to mention, Bao Junyan had a deep relationship with his grandfather.


    It''s not easy for him to feel that his grandfather was wrong. Shouldn''t she be more considerate of him?


    Thinking of this, Mu Huan felt a lot better.


    Mu Huan regained his composure and said, "Pick up the key points."


    "Have you read the news reports in the past two days? All major media are saying that Bao Junyan and Ling Wei''s wedding is coming soon, and the two of them are abroad, and they seem very close." Mu Dongsheng said.


    "Get to the point, don''t challenge my patience." Mu Huan didn''t want to hear such related words.


    "Okay, the important point, the important point is that Bao Junyan liked you before because he liked you when you were young and obedient, but now you are neither obedient nor obedient, and you don''t know the basics and love to make trouble, and now you hurt his most respected grandfather! You In this way, even if the news about the upcoming wedding of Bao Junyan and Ling Wei reported in the newspaper is false, there is no hope for you and Bao Junyan! You should make another plan sooner!"


    "No hope? Make another plan?" Mu Huan raised his eyebrows. He didn''t mean to ask her to ask Bao Junyan for forgiveness, and let her pretend to be good to please Bao Junyan, but he felt that there was no hope for her and Bao Junyan? Let her make other plans? What are you going to do? Find a good lawyer and ask for more money when you divorce Bao Junyan?


    "Yes, there is no hope for you and Bao Junyan! Bao Junyan even asked people to stop your wedding with him!" Mu Dongsheng said in a more serious tone.


    "What stopped my wedding with him? How did you know?" Mu Huan frowned, she didn''t even know about it!

 Chapter 820

    "When I was discussing your marriage with Bao Junyan''s parents before, your grandma didn''t make a fuss like that. When the marriage fell through, Bao Junyan asked me to talk to him. He also found a wedding planner and asked him to contact me to discuss the wedding at any time. The wedding planner also comes to ask me about things you like from time to time."


    "Originally we made an appointment to see the things used in the wedding today, but the other party suddenly called me and told me that Bao Junyan had ordered the wedding to be suspended, so I didn''t have to go."


    "You just hurt my grandfather yesterday, and you stopped the progress of the wedding today. Tell me, he doesn''t want to live with you anymore! I heard that your mother-in-law fainted because of Bao Junyan''s grandfather! Bao Junyan is a person who values ??his family. Man, if you are like this, he will definitely feel that you are not suitable for him anymore!"


    Mu Huan remained silent, no matter what she thought or wanted to do, she would not tell Mu Dongsheng.


    At this moment, Mu Dongsheng said again, "Since it''s impossible for you and Bao Junyan, Dad thinks you should make the best plan for you and our Mu family as soon as possible!"


    Mu Chunyu followed, "Yes, your father is right, Xiao Huan, you should make plans early!"


    "What are you planning?" Mu Huan wanted to know what the two of them wanted from her.


    Mu Chunyu was waiting for her words, so as soon as Mu Huan finished speaking, she pushed her daughter forward, "Xiao Huan, what do you think of Yaya?"


    Xu Yaya, who was pushed forward, smiled shyly and cutely at Mu.


    Mu Huan narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "See if she''s obedient, cute, cute, and beautiful?" Mu Chunyu praised her daughter, not politely.


    Mu Huan raised her eyebrows, "What do you mean?"


    "Xiao Huan, don''t be like this, you are such a smart person, if you pretend that you don''t understand what your cousin says, it will be boring." Mu Chunyu said.


    "I really don''t understand!"


    "Well, since you don''t understand, then my cousin will tell you clearly, what did Bao Junyan like about you before? He liked that you were young, beautiful, cute, and obedient, but you were all pretending, but My daughter is not, my daughter has been obedient and obedient since she was a child, she is exactly what Bao Junyan wants and likes.",


    "So, since you and Bao Junyan can''t do it anymore, why don''t you help your cousin before you leave, we are all one family, when the time comes, if things really happen, my cousin and your cousin will definitely remember you This kind of love will make our Mu family all the best in the future!"


    "Look at Yaya, just in her second year of high school, when she was as delicate as a flower bone, this man who likes young and beautiful girls must like it very much, so you don''t have to do anything for Yaya, you just need to take her Just take it to Bo''s house and let her have a chance to appear in front of Bao Junyan!"


    Mu Chunyu has great confidence in her daughter. Her daughter looks so good-looking and juicy, which is perfect for the kind of old man who likes little girls! You don''t have to do anything, you can grab it at your fingertips!


    "Yaya, thank you cousin first."


    "Thank you cousin, you helped me, and I will definitely remember your kindness for the rest of my life!" Xu Yaya said with a soft and cute face.


    "..." Mu Huan was stunned by their shamelessness.


    Fuck!


    What kind of world is this! There is such a shameless person! Let her as a wife help her get her own husband!

 Chapter 821

    This kind of words can be said!


    What the hell! Let her not know what to say!


    "Xiao Huan, don''t feel bad, isn''t it all like this? If you let other women occupy Bao Junyan, why don''t you let your sisters occupy him? This has been like this since ancient times. Don''t you think those queens promoted him? It''s my natal niece or something, so cousins ??from far away are promoted, and our relatives are not far away!" Mu Chunyu said.


    "Fuck, are you so stupid? Look at those queens, why don''t you just die and reincarnate into ancient times!"


    Mu Huan couldn''t help swearing, because they are really too stupid! The brain damage made her want to pry open their brains to see if the brain tissue inside had been eaten up by bugs!


    Otherwise, how can you say such a thing, how can you think of such a thing, how amazing!


    "Brain damage is also a disease, and it needs to be cured! I suggest you go to the doctor quickly! And your brain damage doesn''t mean someone else''s brain damage! Hurry up and get out of here! If you don''t get out, I''ll throw you out!" Mu Huan said violently. Temper, I really plan to throw them away.


    "Sister, you are so scary... How can you be like this... No wonder you are like this, the male god will not like you and will not want you..." Xu Yaya looked at Mu Huan with a frightened expression, how could she scold others? To throw them out, too, is so rude and horrific!


    She is like this, not to mention that male gods don''t like her, even ordinary boys won''t like her, okay?


    "How the hell can I be scarier? Do you want to experience it?" Mu Huan said as he was about to pick up the girl and throw her out.


    Let the fuck be so scary here!


    "Xiao Huan, don''t be impulsive!" Mu Dongsheng grabbed her and told her to calm down, don''t be impulsive.


    "Don''t tell me, this is the important thing you asked me to discuss with me!" Mu Huan looked at Mu Dongsheng.


    Mu Dongsheng shuddered when he met his daughter''s dangerous eyes, but he still held her hand bravely and did not let go.


    "Xiao Huan, your dad is doing it for your own good. You can''t be too selfish. You can''t help but think for your dad. You can''t lose sight of the facts. It''s impossible for you to be with Bao Junyan. Help your sister." , your sister will pay you back in the future, why are you so angry?"


    "Also, little girl Jiajia, look at how rude you are! How can people like your true colors when you are like this!"


    "People like Bao Junyan, if they match their family background, they will marry someone like Ling Wei. If they don''t marry the right family, and marry a little girl, they must be obedient, docile and pleasant. You say you, you take it What? You are young, but you are not young anymore. If you want to be well-behaved, let alone be well-behaved, you are still so rude and irritable. Let alone Bao Junyan finds out your true colors and doesn''t want you anymore. Even if you were an ordinary man, he wouldn''t like you like this! "


    As expected of a brain-damaged mother and daughter, they both thought the same thing.


    And she is not young anymore, Mu Huan just graduated from high school this year...


    Mu Huan was really laughed at by them, she looked at Mu Dongsheng, "Relax!"


    "Xiao Huan, listen to Dad, okay..." Before Mu Dongsheng could finish speaking, Mu Huan pinched his wrist, exerting force, and he screamed in pain.


    "Little happy let go of Dad! It hurts! It hurts!"


    His daughter had never touched him before, so she didn''t expect her to pinch him so painfully!

 Chapter 822

    "Mu Huan, how could you treat your father like this, he is your own father! Just a person like you..." Before Mu Chunyu finished speaking, Mu Huan picked her up.


    This frightened her into a fool!


    At the same time, Mu Huan picked up Xu Yaya with the other hand, then dragged one with each hand, and walked out!


    Mu Chunyu''s mother and daughter were frightened by her strong man, they were both stunned and forgot what to say, not knowing how to react.


    Mu Huan dragged the two of them out, threw them out, and said condescendingly, "From now on, don''t appear in front of me again, otherwise, instead of throwing you out like this, I''ll beat you to the hospital!"


    What a fool, come here to say such things to her, I have seen shameless people, I have never seen them so shameless!


    Besides, if other people do such shameless things, they have capital, so what do they have? Nothing, how dare you come in front of her and say such stupid things!


    What did you think of her, Mu Huan? Does she look deceptive?


    Fuck! How the hell a tiger doesn''t show its power, and treats her like a sick cat!


    After Mu Chunyu got up, "Mu Huan, there are no men like you. If you are strong, you can hit a few men without any problem. If you are rude, you are even ruder than a man! , and hurt his grandfather, now they don¡¯t want you anymore, and you are still so pestering, you still think that he is your husband, don¡¯t give others a chance, if you don¡¯t help us Yaya, don¡¯t help, wait for us Yaya If you get Bao Junyan''s favor through other opportunities, you should cry with regret!"


    After she finished speaking, she helped Xu Yaya up.


    "Let''s go, Mom will find someone else for you. When the time comes, we''ll find a hundred people to beat her!"


    "Yes." Xu Yaya nodded.


    "How the hell are you so stupid to live until now? How dare you say that before you go out, don''t be afraid, I won''t let you out of this door?" Mu Huan felt that there is always a lower limit to being stupid, and the two of them There is no lower limit to this stupidity!


    "Why, you still dare to kill us? You dare to kill us, come here!" Mu Chunyu leaned forward.


    Mu Huan was not favored and was abused, and the Mu family knew about it, so Mu Chunyu felt that Mu Huan was a bit brute, but no matter how brute she was, she couldn''t dare to beat them to death, right? So people are very fearless.


    "It''s been a long time since I met someone as stupid and straightforward as you. I''m very happy." After Mu Huan graduated from high school, the tasks she took on were more complicated, and the people she met were also complicated, so I never met him again, like Mu Chunyu. Such a stupid straightforward person.


    "Both of us, mother and daughter, are simple and direct people, not as good at pretending as you are!" Mu Chunyu said.


    Mu Huan smiled, "Okay, for the sake of making me happy, let''s go and work hard, I wish you good luck!"


    Mu Chunyu, "..."


    "Sister Huan, why don''t you want to help me? You helped me, and then I can repay you. If we go to someone else, I can''t repay you. We are all relatives, why can''t we help each other?" Xu Yaya said with a look of incomprehension.


    She was so stupid and cute that Mu Huan couldn''t bear to beat her up.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go!" She waved them away.


    Then he turned around and went back to settle the score with Mu Dongsheng.


    Xu Yaya looked at Mu Huan''s back and pouted, "Mom, why isn''t she willing to help me?"

 Chapter 823

    "Why can''t she figure out such a good thing and not help us?"


    "Some people are just selfish! If they can''t get it for themselves, they don''t let others get it, let alone help others get it!" Mu Chunyu said.


    "It''s no wonder the male god doesn''t like her, she''s selfish, rude, and cursing!"


    "Well, she''s nothing compared to you!"


    "When Bao Junyan sees you, he will definitely fall in love with your cuteness!" Mu Chunyu felt that what her daughter lacked was just a chance to be seen by Bao Junyan. Definitely going to love her daughter!


    "En." Thinking that Bao Junyan would like her, Xu Yaya blushed.


    The moment she saw Bao Junyan on TV, she fell in love! She felt that he was the male god tailor-made for her by the heavens! When she heard that he liked cute, cute and obedient little girls, she felt that they were a match made in heaven, because she was so cute, cute and obedient, and she was tailor-made for him!


    Although he is a bit older, she really loves him and doesn''t mind that he is so much older than her!


    Mu''s living room...


    After meeting Mu Huan''s murderous eyes, Mu Dongsheng shrank his shoulders, but, "Xiao Huan, how could you do anything to me, I''m your own father!"


    "Dad? Huh..." Mu Huan was amused by those two stupid people just now, but when she saw her father, she just wanted to cry.


    How could she have such a biological father? Why is she his daughter!


    "Because of your own interests, you persuaded me to beg Bao Junyan and turn a blind eye to Bao Junyan''s cheating. You are already a scumbag! I really didn''t expect you to be so scumbag! ..." Mu Huan couldn''t even tell, he did such a shameless thing to the limit!


    "You keep saying that you are my own father! What you did is like what my own father should do!"


    "Let my own daughter introduce other women to her husband, what the fuck! Are you still a human! Mu Dongsheng, do you really want to completely lose the little feeling I have for you?" Willing!" Mu Huan said as she slapped her palm on the table, cracking the marble top.


    The scared Mu Dongsheng shivered again.


    "I...I...I''m... not for your sake... You let a woman like Ling Wei snatch Bao Junyan away, why not give him to another woman... If you fight against Ling Wei like this, once Bao Junyan doesn''t want you anymore ... Ling Wei, she will definitely want to kill you..." Although Mu Dongsheng is selfish, he will do this because he really has a good heart for Mu Huan, he is afraid that Mu Huan will embarrass Ling Wei in public , once Ling Wei takes over, Mu Huan will have nowhere to go.


    It just so happened that Mu Chunyu heard him say at his house last time that Bao Junyan likes girls who are smaller and obedient. She said that her daughter just perfectly meets this requirement and wants his help.


    He just thought that no one can be cheap for Ling Wei, so he agreed.


    Of course, it was also because Mu Chunyu promised that the conditions would be very good after the completion of the matter, which made him very excited.


    "I think you decided to do this because of the benefits that Mu Chunyu promised to give you after the event is completed!" Mu Huan sneered.


    Mu Dongsheng, "..."


    He received benefits only by the way! By the way! He was mainly thinking of her! Could it be that he can''t have the best of both worlds in doing things! It''s not a big mistake for him to do this!

 Chapter 824

    "Xiao Huan, it''s not that Dad said you, you are just too smart, you think things through so thoroughly, and you only think about the bad aspects, tell me, who would like a girl like you? This man likes stupid Stupid, obedient and well-behaved girl, you are like this..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was too frightened by the cruelty in Mu Huan''s eyes to speak out.


    "This is the last chance I''ll give you. Next time, if you make up your own mind, do something under the banner of being good for me, and then use the only trust I have in you to lie to me, I will no longer be yours." Daughter, you are no longer my father!" Once again, she severed ties with him!


    She will never recognize him as a father again, she will do what she says!


    Mu Dongsheng knew that she was a person who said she would do what she said, which made him panic immediately, "Xiaohuan, Dad is really doing it for your own good, and the benefits are just in passing! You say, for your own good, people will give me more money." Good thing, can I not? I would be stupid if I don''t want it!"


    "Just remember what I said just now. I still have things to do, so I''m leaving first." If not, he really had a heart for her. He thought she would give him this chance?


    Mu Dongsheng knew that he couldn''t stop her, "Xiao Huan, listen to Dad, you have to plan ahead, Bao Junyan has already asked people to stop holding weddings, he must think that you are not suitable for him, if you want to come back, just come back." Divorce you, if he and Ling Wei are together, you will be finished!"


    "You can''t even deal with Ling Wei now, let alone Ling Wei after being with Bao Junyan!"


    He''s really worried about that.


    "Don''t worry about me, you just need to worry about yourself and don''t do stupid things."


    "How can you say so lightly, you are my own daughter! Although I cheated on you, I am a scumbag, I am greedy for money, but you are the only daughter I have ever given affection to. Dad has no way not to care about you of!"


    Although he cheated because he was useless and he was a scumbag, he was calculated by his mother, so he just listened to his mother''s words and stayed with Bai Xuexian all the time, but really, he only really cared about and loved her daughter, so no matter how scumbag he was, No matter how useless, deep down in his heart he cared about her.


    She couldn''t say that if she didn''t want his father, she wouldn''t want him as a father!


    Mu Huan knew that her father was not very good at lying, nor was he very good at speaking well. What he said was at least five percent true...


    Before Mu Huan could say anything, a voice sounded.


    "Dad, you''re telling the truth! I used to think that you didn''t love me and didn''t treat me like a daughter, and you still said I was making trouble for no reason!" Mu Kexin, who didn''t know when she came back, looked at Mu Dongsheng and complained.


    The daughters of other people''s mistresses are all favored in various ways. When it comes to her, she is that transparent person! As his father, he would never look at her more than once!


    Mu Dongsheng, "..."


    She came here to make trouble! He was about to say that Mu Huan couldn''t bear him anymore! She actually came out to spoil his good deeds!


    Mu Huan glanced at Mu Kexin, didn''t look at Mu Dongsheng again, and walked outside.


    "Mu Huan, it''s good to hear that Bao Junyan doesn''t want you anymore! I''m so happy! I miss you so much! So miserable!" Mu Kexin shouted towards Mu Huan''s back.


    Mu Huan turned to look at her, "You are suddenly so bold, are you tired of work?"


    Why is this, everyone thinks she''s easy to bully?


    "Yes, I''m tired of living! Come and kill me!"

 Chapter 825

    Mu Kexin''s face is serious, you want to kill me, so come and kill me! Damn I just got your hands dirty!


    Mu Huan narrowed her eyes slightly, what stimulated Mu Kexin?


    "Why, why can you have everything without working hard, why can''t I work so hard! Why does everyone like you, but no one likes me! Why!" Seeing Long Feiting so happy today, Mu Kexin asked him What is so happy, he said, Bao Junyan doesn''t want Mu Huan anymore, he is happy.


    Although, he said, he was so happy because he could mess with Mu Huan unscrupulously, but, she knew, he was so happy because he liked Mu Huan!


    He has been unwilling to admit that he likes Mu Huan because Mu Huan is Bao Junyan''s wife, but when Mu Huan is not Bao Junyan''s wife, he will be able to like Mu Huan. At that time, her girlfriend in name only will end!


    Long Feiting is so handsome, so outstanding, a rich man, Mu Kexin faces him day and night, so she naturally fell in love with him. The Bao Junyan she liked before was snatched away by Mu Huan, and the Long Feiting she likes now, She also likes Mu Huan, which really makes her unbearable!


    As soon as he got home, he heard that Mu Dongsheng only loved his daughter, Mu Huan, and he broke down even more!


    What did she do wrong to be robbed of all her love by Mu Huan like this!


    The only mother who loved her was murdered by Mu Huan, and her life and death were unknown!


    Mu Huan was too lazy to be crazy like her, so she left.


    As soon as Mu Huan left, Mu Dongsheng shouted at Mu Kexin, "Why are you crazy!"


    Interrupt his sensational situation!


    It will be difficult to do it again!


    "I''m crazy? You''re crazy! Look at what Mu Huan has done to a good family, and you still care about her! Your family has been ruined by her, okay!" Mu Kexin yelled at Mu Dongsheng road.


    "What do you mean it was caused by Xiao Huan? Your mother is responsible for her own fault, and she tried to harm Xiao Huan again and again!" Mu Dongsheng said.


    "People say that a husband and wife can be kind for a hundred days, but you have been married to you for a lifetime, and you don''t have a single day of kindness! You are such a terrible person! You are so damned! You have no feelings for my daughter, and I have no feelings for you, my father." I have no feelings! I won''t have a father anymore!" Mu Kexin yelled at Mu Dongsheng and ran out.


    Mu Dongsheng watched them all leave, leaving him alone in Nuo Da''s house.


    Suddenly, I felt that this desolate and empty house was terrifying. Suddenly, I didn''t know why he was living in such a daze...


    What is he living for.


    After recovering and realizing that he was thinking about such a profound question, Mu Dongsheng smiled, and became the shameless person he used to be, thinking about what to do?


    So empty, what desolation!


    Feeling empty and desolate, he will find another woman to have a bunch of children! Afraid of not being able to find a woman if you have money?


    If you have money, are you afraid that life is meaningless?


    Ah¡­¡­


    Instead of thinking too much, go drink and play cards.


    With that in mind, he walked outside.


    Then, disappear into the night.


    ...


    After Mu Huan left Mu''s house, she looked at her phone, wondering if she should call Bao Junyan and ask him why the wedding was suspended.


    At this time, country S.


    In order to go back early, Bao Junyan had a very tight schedule, so he could only close his eyes and rest for a while before the next meeting.


    Ling Wei came in from the outside and saw Bao Junyan leaning on the back of the chair, the sunlight from the window shining on his face.

 Chapter 826

    Let that face glow, even if it is full of tiredness, it is still unstoppable.


    Looking at Bao Junyan like this, she suddenly realized that this was the first time she had looked at Bao Junyan so seriously.


    The two of them have known each other since they were young, and she was born with his company, which made her immune to his handsomeness, so she never thought he was handsome, nor was she obsessed with him, but now, looking at him like this, She found that she was really spoiled by fate. With such a man, she actually wanted to have something else, but in the end, she got hurt all over.


    It is so difficult to turn back now, and it is so hard to think and plan to get to this point, and it may not be successful.


    In the past, she felt that it was cheap for people not to cherish when they had them, and to regret them after they were lost. She felt that she would never do such a stupid thing, but in the end, she did such a stupid thing.


    Such a man, why did she insist on him being in politics before? Why do you think he is not as good as a man in politics?


    Seeing him negotiating contracts with those bigwigs these days, he is no worse than a politician. On the contrary, his status as a businessman allows him to do more things and has a wider network of contacts.


    The network of contacts he has is completely unexpected to her.


    She always thought that she knew him very well, but only now did she know that she knew him well before.


    Oh no, even if it was him in the past, what she understood was only the tip of the iceberg, but she had never understood the real him that he showed to the outside world.


    Such a precious treasure, a capable man, was in her palm, but she didn''t take good care of it.


    She actually let him belong to another woman, making it so difficult for her to get it back.


    She regretted it, really regretted it.


    The more she thought about it, the more Ling Wei looked at Bao Junyan''s eyes, the more obsessed she became, and the more she felt that Bao Junyan was really perfect in every aspect.


    In particular, he is dealing with feelings.


    In these years, she has had three boyfriends, each of whom is a person of status. When they are with her, each of them will get close to other women because of entertainment. Women, they never refuse, they all ask her to be considerate, and they all say that it is a forced play.


    But Bao Junyan doesn''t know, no matter what kind of important person is on any occasion, he will not touch a woman if he is pushed to him, he will keep a distance, and will tell the other party that he has a wife and he loves his wife very much .


    He has been very busy since he was in China, and he was even more busy when he came out to attend the summit. After the summit, he was even more busy negotiating contracts with important figures from various countries.


    The person who can become his wife will really be very happy, very happy.


    Such happiness makes her want to have it! Because, this is what she should have, she was just wrong, but in life, who can not make mistakes?


    The Buddha said, the sea of ??suffering is boundless.


    He is the shore of her turning back.


    In the beginning, Ling Wei wanted to be with Bao Junyan purely for the sake of getting the Ling family, but after getting along these days, she tried all kinds of scheming methods, but not only failed to make him misunderstand Mu Huan a little, but also had something to do with her. He was half dissatisfied, and he missed his wife even more, and kept the greatest chastity for her like that.


    This makes her really want to have it!


    She has always been a courageous person.

 Chapter 827

    Suddenly, the sleeping man opened his eyes without warning.


    Ling Wei didn''t have time to look away, so she simply looked at Bao Junyan more generously, and became even more obsessed, "Junyan, I just suddenly realized today that I have never looked at you carefully before. Today, after looking at you so well, I suddenly realized that You are so handsome, I feel a little regretful that I would foolishly let a good man like you go to pursue that stupid and unattainable dream."


    What she said was all the truth, but with a bit of ridicule and a joke.


    She had nowhere to escape and could only say this, and she said this to test Bao Junyan and see how he would react to her turning around.


    After all, even if she tried her best to separate him from Mu Huan, the most important thing was that he liked her and wanted to be with her, otherwise, if Mu Huan left, there would be other women.


    She didn''t want to go through such painstaking efforts again.


    Although Bao Junyan loves and is loyal to Mu Huan in all kinds of ways, Ling Wei didn''t think it was love, deep love. She thought that Bao Junyan was influenced by his father, and he was a good man who loved his wife and family. When she was together, she never messed with women, she was indifferent to any kind of woman, she didn''t get close to her, and she wasn''t ambiguous.


    It was almost the same as it was with Mu Huan now.


    But, he didn''t love her so deeply!


    Therefore, he probably didn''t have much love for Mu Huan.


    As for the fact that he dotes on Mu Huan and looks so enthusiastic when getting along, it may be because Mu Huan is still young and can act like a baby. A woman who can act like a baby is usually more favored than a woman like her who can''t.


    Most men like that kind of delicate and tender little girl, and being coquettish can make their hearts melt.


    But she also has her strengths, so she can use other strengths to make up for her shortcomings, and she will try her best to learn to act like a baby.


    "It''s too late to regret it. I have a wife. You''d better stop your thoughts." After Bao Junyan fully opened his eyes, his black eyes were terrifyingly fierce.


    "Look at what you said, I regret it, so do I have to think about you?"


    "Nianxiang didn''t have it before, but it should be now. Also, you want to be with me so that you can get the Ling family completely." Bao Junyan is a person who never talks nonsense, and he doesn''t have time to talk nonsense now.


    Ling Wei, "..."


    This man is really too sharp.


    In the past, she never showed any interest in him, and never did anything, so he didn''t notice her intentions, but he took the initiative to provoke Mu Huan to make her make trouble in the company, and he thought that she was doing it to get The Ling family would only do that if they wanted to be with him, but now that they opened their eyes and met her gaze, they knew that she had such thoughts.


    It''s really not easy to lie to him.


    Unless you really don''t have feelings for him.


    "Ling Wei, I have a friend who needs a fake marriage partner to get the family property, and you also want to get the Ling family''s property, if you are willing to fake marriage with my friend, then let my grandfather completely break up If you want to be with me, I will ask someone to help you get the Ling family."


    Ling Wei was silent.


    "You know what you have done yourself, because I promised your mother that I will take good care of you, and the past is over, but if you do anything against my wife in the future, that is my enemy, you know What will I do to the enemy?"

 Chapter 828

    "What I''m giving you now is a bright and open road. You have a week to think about it. I hope you can make a wise choice."


    When Bao Junyan stood up and was about to leave, Ling Wei asked, "Junyan, don''t you think I am more suitable for you? We are together..."


    Before Ling Wei finished speaking, she was interrupted by Bao Junyan.


    "I don''t think so, and you don''t have to think about it. I won''t be with you. My only wife is Xiao Huan. Also, even if my grandfather did something to her, I won''t tolerate him, let alone You, therefore, have the opportunity to walk the bright and magnanimous road, cherish it, and you should also know that I am giving it based on what I see in the past, if no one else has such an opportunity at all."


    "Don''t ruin this family relationship, and don''t ruin yourself."


    Bao Junyan did have family affection for Ling Wei, that''s why he told her so much.


    Ling Wei also knew that he was giving her a lot of face.


    "I''ll think about it carefully."


    "En." Bao Junyan didn''t say anything more, and walked out.


    She is a smart person and she knows how to choose.


    Ling Wei looked at the back of him leaving, never thought that she was caught by him like this just because she didn''t look away for a moment, and arranged the way...


    In this way, he died before he left the teacher.


    As soon as a head emerged, it was strangled to death.


    wrong¡­¡­


    It shouldn''t be the reason why she was discovered today.


    When he was in China, he guessed something and arranged a way for her.


    Ah¡­¡­


    She didn''t know whether to say that this man was affectionate or unfeeling.


    Although Bao Junyan didn''t say much, she understood what he meant. If she wanted to continue to be friends with him, well, if she wanted to get the Ling family through him, she would follow the path he gave. If she didn''t, she wouldn''t. Lu, if she does anything to Mu Huan, she will be his enemy, and he has always been unscrupulous towards his enemies.


    He''s like this, she''s really not reconciled...


    When Bao Junyan went outside to smoke to refresh himself, Mu Huan called.


    "You made people stop our wedding?"


    "Um."


    "Why?"


    "Because the wedding that was originally planned is not suitable for you now." Bao Junyan said, before he prepared the wedding according to her soft and cute personality, but now, she is not like that, he is afraid that she will not like that kind of wedding scene, so he is in charge The people from the wedding called Wang Tezhu, and when Wang Tezhu came to ask him how to decide on a matter at the wedding, he said that it was suspended for now, and he wanted to discuss with her how to hold it when he went back.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Not suitable for her now?


    Why, do you think she is not the obedient and obedient one and you don''t want her?


    Ah¡­¡­! ! !


    Just when Mu Huan was about to say something.


    "Jun Yan, everyone is here!" Ling Wei shouted.


    "I''m off to work. We''ll discuss about the wedding when I get back." Bao Junyan said.


    "Oh." Mu Huan who was interrupted heard Ling Wei calling him, and then thought of the photos in the newspaper reports, she let out a sigh and hung up the phone directly.


    Looking at the hung up phone, Bao Junyan frowned, wondering if it was his illusion, he felt that his wife was becoming more and more indifferent to him.


    Although he was very busy these days, he also noticed that she hadn''t called him since she left the company that time. This time she had such a serious conflict with her grandfather, she didn''t call him either.

 Chapter 829

    Asking him about the wedding, it should be the first time she took the initiative to call him?


    But he didn''t have time to think about it, so he entered the conference room.


    ...


    After Mu Huan hung up on Bao Junyan, he received a call from Liu Changfeng.


    "Xiao Huan, do you have time to take the assessment tonight? The director contacted several professors..." Liu Changfeng stopped suddenly when he said this, "It''s at your place at seven o''clock tomorrow morning. Do you have time to take the assessment? ?¡±


    "Yes." Originally, she wanted to test her abilities with a relaxed mind. It seems that now, she has to go all out!


    "Okay, then I''ll make a video call to you at around 6:50 tomorrow."


    "kindness."


    "Hearing your tone, I feel that something has changed. Did something happen?" Liu Changfeng said.


    "It''s nothing, see you tomorrow morning." Mu Huan hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    Looking at the hung up phone, Liu Changfeng felt more and more that Mu Huan was Ye Gong''s good dragon, not a true fan.


    Other fans were so excited to see him, but she was the only one who doubted his intentions again and again, and now became more and more indifferent to him.


    When Mu Huan hung up the phone and was about to go back to school, someone suddenly wanted to hug her shoulder from behind, and she instinctively reached out and grabbed the other person''s arm to throw him away.


    "Don''t! Mu Huan is me!" Long Feiting shouted hastily.


    He originally wanted to scare her, but who knows, she dumped him immediately after catching him!


    Mu Huan frowned, but let go of him, "You''re fine, what kind of sneak attack from behind!"


    "What sneak attack on you, aren''t we good friends! Isn''t it normal for a good friend to hug your shoulders from behind! Doesn''t Li Meng often hug your shoulders from behind!"


    "Who is your good friend?" Mu Huan said with a look of disgust.


    Didn''t he say before that she is the one he wants to kill?


    besides¡­¡­


    According to Li Meng, the idiot son of the landlord''s family likes him, so to avoid suspicion, it''s better to keep a distance.


    Thinking about it, Mu Huan took two steps back.


    "Didn''t you ask me to scan and add friends? After adding friends, you and I are good friends!" Long Feiting said.


    "Wait for me a moment." Mu Huan said as he took out his phone.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Block you, so we won''t be good friends anymore." Mu Huan said as she went to log on to WeChat. As a result, there was no WeChat on this phone, and she had to download it, and she was going to change this phone soon, so there was no need to do so. Troublesome, so she raised her head, "I will download WeChat later and block you."


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    There is no mistake!


    but¡­¡­


    "Why did you change to such an ugly phone?"


    Mu Huan looked at the mobile phone in her hand, thinking of her broken mobile phone, her eyes were a little ugly, that mobile phone was given to her by Bao Junyan, she cherished it very much, and she was reluctant to change it even if it was broken by herself. Then a man who was a slave to a tiger was broken!


    Thinking about it, Mu Huan felt that it was just a waste of his hand, it was too light!


    "This phone is too ugly, I''ll take you to buy a new phone!" Long Feiting was thinking of giving her a phone.


    "I''ll buy it myself."


    "I know you are a rich man. I don''t want to get some business for my store. You are such a rich man, so you must buy an expensive mobile phone?"


    "Since when did you, Young Master Long, care about such a small amount of money?"


    "I care about it from now on." Long Feiting said.


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly, "Unfortunately, I don''t want to increase the turnover of your store."

 Chapter 830

    "Then which one do you want to add to?" She wanted to go there to buy, so he just bought it!


    "Of course it''s for my family."


    "your home?"


    "My husband owns a department store." Mu Huan said coolly


    Long Feiting, "..."


    but¡­¡­


    "Aren''t you going to divorce Bao Junyan soon? What are you doing to add business to him?" Long Feiting said, taking a step closer to her, "My family has a superb team of lawyers, do you need it? If you need it , I can lend it as a friendship!"


    "What do I need a lawyer for?"


    "Fight a divorce lawsuit! For a person like Bao Junyan, he will definitely not give you half of the property. My lawyer team can get you the most alimony. You don''t have to be polite with Bao Junyan. You should ask him for money as much as you want. !"


    "Let''s go, let''s celebrate, you''re going to be single again!" Long Feiting was inexplicably excited when he thought that she was going to divorce Bao Junyan!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    How could he be so beating without knowing it?


    "Would you like to throw a party? I know this place is really fun..."


    Before Long Feiting finished speaking, Mu Huan left.


    He hurried to follow.


    "Why are you leaving! Divorce is such a good thing, if you don''t celebrate it, why keep it?" How nice it is to be a single nobleman!


    "Who said I''m going to get a divorce!" Although Mu Huan was also prepared in her heart, she just couldn''t hear people say that, as if she had got what others wanted!


    "Yesterday you just hurt Mr. Meng and caused Mr. Meng and Bao Junyan''s mother to be hospitalized. Bao Junyan stopped your wedding today. Aren''t you going to get a divorce? What are you going to do?" Long Feiting was also a well-informed person.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What the hell! She didn''t know about her own wedding, but everyone else knew!


    It''s like every time, others know about him, but she is like a fool who doesn''t know. This feeling really makes her want to beat someone up!


    Speaking of punching.


    She had wanted to beat Long Feiting a long time ago, and this place happened to be a quiet and secluded place.


    The atmosphere was just right.


    Looking at Mu Huan, Long Feiting suddenly shuddered, and instinctively stammered, "You...what do you want to do?"


    "I want to..." Before Mu Huan could say that he wanted to beat you up, he saw a group of black-clothed masked men rushing towards them from all directions.


    "You have so many people secretly protecting you?" Damn! Do all his men have special abilities? She just wanted to beat him up, and they rushed out instantly!


    "This is not mine!" Looking at the people who were approaching them, Long Feiting subconsciously approached Mu Huan and protected her with his body.


    "That''s your enemy?" Mu Huan frowned


    "It doesn''t look like the temperament." Long Feiting took a serious look and said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What kind of temperament are his enemies?


    Just when Long Feiting was about to say something, the masked man in black attacked.


    They are all special people who talk less harshly, no, they don''t say anything at all! Coming up is a ruthless move! They are all fatal!


    Such a fierce attack made Mu Huan, who had a lot of actual combat experience, suddenly overwhelmed, let alone Long Feiting, who had no actual combat experience.


    Taking advantage of an opportunity, Long Feiting came to Mu Huan and said, "Use medicine!"


    If the fight continues like this, he will die!


    "Don''t say that I don''t have any medicine on me now. Even if I have medicine, they are all masked, and it won''t have that effect!"

 Chapter 831

    Mu Huan just poured out everything that came out today and gave it to the two bodyguards protecting her grandmother.


    "Fuck! Then the two of us are going to die!" Long Feiting said while laying down one.


    There are too many people on the other side! And the skills are very good!


    He is struggling now!


    Mu Huan scanned the situation in front of him and said, "Let''s run in the direction of six o''clock in a while. The number of people there is the least. We can work together to fight for a way out. When the time comes, you run first and find rescuers. If I If you die, remember to help me take care of my grandma! Don''t tell her that I died, just say that I went abroad to study!"


    These people who attacked suddenly were too vicious, it felt like they really dared to kill her!


    If it doesn''t work out, she''s really going to hang up here today! I don''t know who sent them, and I feel that Ling Wei or the old man would not send such people to kill her, but apart from them, she has not offended anyone recently.


    "What the hell are you talking about! Is my Young Master Long the kind of person who needs a woman''s protection?" How could he need her to protect him from leaving!


    "It''s not that I want to protect you, it''s that this group of people is obviously coming for me. You see, they are all attacking me and attacking you. They won''t chase you if you run away, but they will definitely chase after you if I run away!" Mu Huan said.


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    And so touched!


    "I''ll count to 3, let''s run towards six o''clock with all our strength!" Mu Huan said fiercely.


    "Um."


    When Mu Huan counted to three, she and Long Feiting rushed towards the direction of six o''clock in front of them at the same time.


    The people who rushed towards them were ruthless.


    Mu Huan was even more ruthless! She exhausted all her ruthless moves, and every move can knock down a person directly.


    Looking at Long Feiting, he was a little scared! In the past, she has never fully exposed her strength. When facing a life-and-death crisis, what she explodes is her truest strength!


    However, although Long Feiting seems to be a second-generation dude and has no real combat experience, after being kidnapped and sold back when he was a child, he has practiced very diligently and his skills are very good. Otherwise, he would not be able to charge out well , already hung up!


    But, just as they were about to rush out of this relatively weak area, a group of men in black came up to them!


    There are so many of them that it is scary!


    "Damn it!" Seeing that he was about to succeed, the gate of life became the gate of death!


    "Hold on, my people should be here soon!" There is an emergency device on the watch on Long Feiting''s wrist. Just now he felt bad, so he pressed the button of the emergency device, and his elder brother will receive it immediately This signal, according to the location to save them.


    "How long will it take?"


    "It should take about ten minutes." Long Feiting said that he was punched and spurted blood.


    Mu Huan''s eyes turned red in an instant, and he dealt with the person in his hand more ruthlessly, and grabbed the person with his backhand, who was about to attack Long Feiting again, and threw him out viciously.


    The man could no longer get up and fight.


    "Let''s jump into the river! Follow up!" Mu Huan said and ran towards the river next to them. She would ruthlessly knock down anyone who rushed towards her.


    Although seven or eight minutes was not long, under such a fierce attack, Long Feiting couldn''t hold it at all!


    Long Feiting also knew that his physical strength was failing, so he didn''t say much, and helped beat the rest of the people, quickly following Mu Huan''s footsteps.


    They were less than tens of meters away from the river.

 Chapter 832

    But she tried her best to break out of the siege. After arriving at the river, Mu Huan pushed Long Feiting down the river first, and she knocked down the two people who followed before jumping down.


    She chose to jump into the river because she wanted to take a shortcut to go to school, so she took a remote construction site where there were no people at night, and the opposite side of the river was a residential area. As long as they swam to the opposite side, there would be people passing by. Who are these people? They never dare to kill people on the street in public.


    Furthermore, these people may not necessarily be able to swim, so some people will be relatively removed. Also, if the other party has a mask, since they choose to cover their face, they just don¡¯t want others to know their identities. , might be able to stop them from chasing after them, and also, they couldn''t attack so hard in the water, but she was more flexible in the water and could better protect Long Feiting, delaying more time until rescue.


    "Long Feiting, just swim forward, don''t look back, your physical strength is really failing! If you don''t leave, you will die in vain!" Mu Huan chased after Long Feiting.


    Long Feiting knew that he really didn''t have any energy. It might take all his energy just to swim over, let alone beat someone in the water. Not only would staying here not help her, but it would also distract her.


    "It''s okay if I hold on any longer, you go!"


    Long Feiting glanced at her, said nothing, and swam towards the other side of the river.


    Just as Mu Huan expected, not all of the people who surrounded them could swim, and maybe because they didn''t want to reveal their identities, so not many people chased after them. After Long Feiting left, she pressed one down with one hand. Those who chased him pushed him into the water, unable to lift his head.


    When the other person wanted to press her head, she let go in time to get out of the way.


    Swim sideways.


    In the water, she is like a mermaid, slippery and difficult to catch.


    Mu Huan thought she would have to fight for a while, but, for some reason, those who had chased after them in the water suddenly turned back, which made her surface and look back.


    Then, I saw a tall man standing under the big moon, holding a white cat in his arms, looking at her from above.


    Although there was moonlight, Mu Huan couldn''t see the man''s face clearly because he was far away. He could only feel the noble, cold and powerful aura emanating from him.


    Mu Huan was stunned by that aura.


    Just when she involuntarily wanted to swim over and take a closer look at the other person''s appearance, she just poked her head up, and when she raised her head, there was no one on the shore, even the person she knocked down just now was gone.


    Everything was quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    She couldn''t help but have the illusion that what she saw just now was an illusion.


    Just when she was in a daze, she suddenly heard Long Feiting''s call.


    "Mu Huan..."


    Mu Huan turned around and saw Long Feiting struggling and heaving in the water.


    She hurriedly turned around and swam towards Long Feiting.


    Grab Long Feiting''s sinking body in time.


    Because they jumped into the river in such a hurry that they didn''t have time to take off their heavy coats. In addition, Long Feiting didn''t have much energy, so he didn''t have the strength to swim to the other side.


    After supporting Long Feiting, Mu Huan helped him to tear off his heavy coat, and supported him to swim towards the opposite bank.


    Because she was supporting a tall and strong man, and Mu Huan''s physical strength was almost exhausted, so she couldn''t swim fast.

 Chapter 833

    In fact, when Long Feiting was told to just swim forward, she was already prepared to die here. Even though there were not many people chasing her down, she had done her best on the shore just now, and she didn''t have much energy to deal with those people. She was dead, and she could only use her last strength to stop these people from chasing Long Feiting and give him the greatest chance of survival.


    Therefore, when those people had a chance to kill her, but they all turned back suddenly, she was surprised. She didn''t know why they were chasing her so desperately, but they turned back when they finally had a chance to kill her.


    Fortunately, the river was not wide, and Mu Huan was able to hold on to the bank. After dragging Long Feiting ashore, she fell to the side panting.


    "Xiao Huan, I can''t do it anymore..." Long Feiting closed his eyes as he said that.


    This startled Mu Huan, she didn''t let him choke on the water just now, at most he was exhausted, why couldn''t he? Could it be that he suffered serious internal injuries? Thinking of this, Mu Huan was startled, and hurriedly reached out to feel his pulse. When he felt that he still had a pulse, a heartbeat, and the heartbeat was not particularly weak, he realized that he might just be exhausted and passed out, so Mu Huan relaxed. down.


    Just when she was relaxing and lying beside her and wanted to take a rest, she heard footsteps approaching from far away, she sat up instantly, and instinctively wanted to hide Long Feiting, but there was no such thing as the bare shore. A place where she could hide, but she couldn''t stand up even if she wanted to.


    Therefore, she simply lay down again, and if she was an enemy, she could only wait to die.


    I don''t know who sent the person, who clearly wanted her life viciously, but at the critical moment, he didn''t want her life. Now, if the people who came to them were those people, they Did he want to capture her alive, or did he simply like to see her struggling desperately before she died? He didn''t enjoy watching her in the water, so instead of killing her in the water, he wanted to kill her on the shore?


    Also, what is the origin of that man standing under the moon? Was he with the group of people who were chasing her?


    Thinking about what she saw just now, she was still a little shocked.


    I also feel inexplicably that the man must be very good-looking, because the aura of him standing in the moonlight with the cat in his arms is really impressive! If it was an ugly man, then the shocking scene she saw before she died would be disgusting...


    Realize that I still have the mood to think about these things.


    Mu Huan felt that she should be the most calm person in history who could accept death.


    I don''t know what will happen when Bao Junyan comes back and finds her dead...


    She saved a lot of money in her grandmother''s account, and arranged for bodyguards to stand by her side. For the time being, someone will take care of her. Don''t worry, when the time comes, Bao Junyan will also take care of her because of the fact that they used to be a couple. Grandma, besides, if she dies, no one will threaten to hurt her old man. Her grandmother''s life is fine.


    The most regrettable thing is that the assessment cannot be done tomorrow. At first, she thought that if she really got to the point of leaving Bao Junyan, she would go to NST, and then become the most powerful boss in the field of pharmacy, and come back to blind all their eyes. , so that those who look down on her and feel that she is not worthy of anything will look down on her.


    But suddenly such an accident happened...


    That sentence is really true.


    Tomorrow and accident, you never know which will come first.

 Chapter 834

    However, there is no need to be so pessimistic first, what if it is the person who saved them?


    Thinking about it this way, she felt that she had a better chance of surviving, because she didn''t look like a short-lived person. Thinking about it this way, Mu Huan didn''t want to move anymore, because she really didn''t have any strength at all, so she could only think about it in her head. Just think about it casually, don''t face the fear of imminent death, she doesn''t want to be overwhelmed by such fear.


    People who want to live well are afraid of death, because there are too many reluctance.


    Just when Mu Huan thought of what delicious food she had that she didn''t have time to eat.


    The light of a flashlight swept towards them.


    Then, the footsteps came closer.


    Hearing the approaching footsteps, Mu Huan could not restrain a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    She just said that she doesn''t look like such a short-lived person.


    When the light swept over, she knew it was rescue.


    Because people who want her life will not be so open and aboveboard and attract attention.


    The feeling of being alive after the catastrophe was really good, she couldn''t help being happy, and the smile on her face was getting bigger and bigger!


    Mu Huan was more afraid of death than anyone else, because she wanted to live a good life so much.


    Long Feilei, who rushed over with people, was taken aback when he saw Mu Huan who was smiling so happily and Long Feiting who was lying motionless on the ground.


    But he immediately came back to his senses, and hurriedly stepped forward to help Long Feiting up, and checked his physical condition.


    "Don''t worry, he should just be in a coma from exhaustion." Mu Huan lay on the side and said.


    "Yeah." Long Feilei wasn''t very nervous either, because the watch Long Feiting was wearing was a very high-tech product. It was not only waterproof, but also had a first-aid device and a positioning function, and could monitor the wearer''s vital signs anytime, anywhere.


    On the way, he kept observing his brother''s vital signs. Although he was very weak, he was still alive and his life was not in danger.


    But, his younger brother was lying here unconscious, what did Mu Huan mean by laughing like that just now?


    "What happened?" He looked at Mu Huan.


    "I don''t know where a group of people came up and wanted our lives. There were a lot of people, but I don''t know why they suddenly disappeared. They shouldn''t be able to catch up with them. They fought on the other side. You asked Someone go search and see if there are any traces that can find out the identity of the other party."


    When Long Feilei heard what she said, he gave him a look and asked the second son of the Long family to take someone to investigate.


    The Long family has always cherished Long Feiting, and he will only press the emergency device on his watch when it is very dangerous. Therefore, just in case, the medical team of the Long family followed.


    Mu Huan, who really had no strength, was put on a stretcher and carried to the ambulance.


    As soon as he got into the ambulance, the doctor hurriedly gave Long Feiting a comprehensive and careful examination.


    Mu Huan lay on the stretcher and continued to rest with his eyes closed.


    "How is your injury?" Long Feilei said.


    "It should be all skin trauma." Although Mu Huan has no strength at all and feels pain where he was hit, he doesn''t feel any internal injuries.


    Also, now that I think about it, although those people were vicious, they didn''t seem to really want her life, otherwise, everyone would have killed her with knives and sticks.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that those people''s coercion against her just now seemed to be testing her true strength.


    In this case, it makes sense why the other party suddenly turned around and left when he could kill her.

 Chapter 835

    It may be that the other party sensed the limit of her ability and knew that if she went any further, she would be killed.


    But, who could it be, who wants to test her strength? She also used such ruthless means to investigate, making her feel that she was going to die soon.


    "It seems that my younger brother really likes you, and has worked so hard to protect you!" Although Long Feilei didn''t want his younger brother to like Mu Huan, but his younger brother has worked so hard for him, what else can he do, "Just now The so-called life-saving grace is promised by your body, aren''t you going to divorce Bao Junyan? After you divorce him, stay with Fei Ting!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Did she miss something? Why did his brother protect her so desperately all of a sudden?


    "Our family has no family concept, there is no vicious mother-in-law or bad father-in-law, and there is no bad grandpa who desperately opposes you being together, who treats you in various ways, secretly trips up the mistress, Fei Ting also has no pressure from busy work, and there are endless flowers. For the money, you are with my brother, as long as you eat, drink, have fun and enjoy life with him!"


    If he could convince Mu Huan to be with him before his younger brother woke up, he would definitely be very happy when he woke up!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Fuck!


    Are all the Long family members invited by monkeys to be funny? His younger brother is still unconscious there, he, the big brother who always treasures his younger brother, still has the mood to think about this!


    besides¡­¡­


    "It wasn''t Long Feiting who saved me, but I saved him!" She didn''t owe Long Feiting a life-saving favor!


    Long Feilei was taken aback, "No way!"


    His brother is not as good as Mu Huan?


    Although Mu Huan was very good at fighting, he had heard about it, and also heard that she had shocked Bao Junyan, and the two of them came to this point because of this, but, she looks so petite, and she took medicine last time After knocking down Gong Zeye and his group, he thought she couldn''t be much stronger, at least not as good as his younger brother!


    In this way, they were able to escape completely. She was only injured on the skin, and his brother was exhausted and passed out. It must be his brother who tried his best to protect her so that she would be fine.


    What does she say now? She saved his brother?


    "That''s what it is."


    Long Feilei, "..."


    How could his little brother be so weak...


    However, after being hit for a while, he said, "Saving life is more important than the sky, and Fei Ting has nothing to repay you, so let him promise you with his body!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Fuck!


    This is all right!


    At this time, the second son of the Long family came back.


    Long Feiting looked over immediately, "How is it?"


    "Only two mobile phones were found. Except for the traces of the fight, there was nothing left." Long Feijun said and took out two mobile phones.


    "This looks like my little brother''s."


    The corner of Long Feilei''s mouth twitched slightly, "It doesn''t seem like it''s his! Why are you an older brother? You can''t even recognize your younger brother''s phone!"


    Long Feijun, "..."


    Mu Huan looked at the other phone in Long Feijun''s hand, "That phone is mine."


    To put it simply, only the mobile phones left behind by her and Long Feiting because of the fight left no trace of the other party.


    "Why do you use such an ugly phone? You don''t have an aesthetic sense." Long Feijun said as he handed her the phone.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    They are truly brothers.


    Long Feilei, "It''s pretty ugly, don''t use it, I''ll get someone to bring you a new one."

 Chapter 836

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and snatched Mu Huan''s cell phone, and asked someone to bring it to her later, and his brother''s cell phone was a couple''s model.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Is this bullying that she still doesn''t have the strength to move?


    "How is little brother?" Long Feijun looked at the doctor.


    The doctor just finished examining Long Feiting, "Although there are many injuries, they are not enough to cause a coma, so it should be a coma caused by exhaustion."


    Hearing this, Long Feijun looked at Mu Huan, "It seems that my younger brother really likes you, and he, who has always been afraid of pain, tried his best to protect you!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    It seemed that they all had confidence in Long Feiting.


    Long Feilei coughed slightly in embarrassment.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It was Mu Huan who saved my little brother."


    "Ah, that means Mu Huan has saved my little brother''s life!"


    "Um."


    "The favor of saving life is given by the body! Mu Huan, don''t be polite to my little brother!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Suddenly, Mu Huan''s phone rang, and Long Feilei could only return the phone to Mu Huan.


    It was Li Meng who called and asked her why she hadn''t returned yet.


    Mu Huan briefly told about her being ambushed and asked her to bring Wu Xingye over.


    Now she desperately needs rest, and she also needs someone to take care of her at night. It is too dangerous to be taken care of by the Long family. Although Long Feiting may not be able to wake up tomorrow, but there is no guarantee that they will be able to take advantage of her when she is asleep. , and got her to Long Feiting''s hospital bed.


    Li Meng was shocked when he heard the words. He never thought that someone could hurt Mu Huan to the point where he couldn''t move. Sure enough, you can''t walk on the side road at night! After asking for the address, she hurriedly called Wu Xingye and asked him to pick up Mu Huan with her.


    In order to facilitate contact with Mu Huan and the others, Wu Xingye moved to live near Yunda University. After receiving a call from Li Meng, he drove to the school to pick up Mu Huan with Li Meng.


    But after they found Mu Huan, the members of the Long family refused to let them leave like this, and insisted that Mu Huan go to the hospital for a detailed physical examination.


    Mu Huan thought that with Li Meng and Wu Xingye guarding her, nothing would happen.


    She didn''t have the strength to move, so she stopped arguing with them, and finally the whole group went to the hospital.


    Then stayed in the hospital.


    Because Mu Huan had more injuries than Long Feiting, she just didn''t pass out.


    When Li Meng went back to get the ointment and applied the medicine to Mu Huan, she almost shed tears when she saw the shocking injuries on her body, "Who the hell is this, the attack is too vicious!"


    "Well, I almost thought I was going to die, and I regretted not giving you all my game equipment." Mu Huan said.


    Li Meng''s hand that applied the medicine to her suddenly stopped.


    The situation that made Xiao Huan feel that she was about to die must have been serious at the time, which made her cry from distressed tears, "When we find out who they are, kill them alive!"


    "Everyone who was killed was killed alive. If they are dead, they cannot be killed." Mu Huan said with a smile.


    Li Meng, "..."


    That''s why she still has the mood to say such things now!


    After Li Meng gave her the medicine, Mu Huan couldn''t stand it anymore, "I''m going to sleep, there is an important assessment at 7:00 tomorrow morning, you call me at 6:30."


    "Um."


    After Mu Huan fell asleep, Li Meng called Wu Xingye in.


    "I don''t know who it is that beat Xiao Huan so hard." Li Meng has known Mu Huan since junior high school.

 Chapter 837

    I have never seen her suffer such a serious injury.


    "Xiao Huan hasn''t offended anyone recently." Wu Xingye frowned, and then asked, "Could it be Ling Wei?"


    "That mistress is really hateful! Like a poisonous snake, she has been biting people in secret all the time!" Speaking of Ling Wei, Li Meng was so angry that Master Bo and Xiao Huan would come to this point, all because of that mistress hell!


    "Is Xiao Huan really going to finish with Bao Jun?"


    "I don''t know, but Xiao Huan''s attitude towards Bo Dashen is getting colder and colder. The last time I saw the photo of Bo Dashen and Ling Wei going to a banquet arm in arm, she was not angry. She was really not angry! It''s not the kind of pretending! "Li Meng emphasized.


    "Actually, I think it''s good to be separated. Our Xiao Huan was originally such an outstanding and competitive person. Every day, we are compared with people like Ling Wei, and we are said to be worthless. I feel distressed when I see them. Besides, with ten years to go, they said that Xiao Huan can''t do anything, why don''t they compare Ling Wei with a newborn child, a child who can''t do anything is weak, or can''t do it?" Wu Hoshino snorted coldly.


    "That''s the truth, but those idiots don''t understand!"


    Because Mu Huan told them to guard against the Long family, Li Meng and Wu Xingye didn''t sleep.


    In order not to get sleepy, the two nestled on the sofa to play games.


    Li Meng was playing the game and suddenly thought of what Mu Huan said just now, "Xiao Huan is very dangerous this time, she felt that she was going to die, and she regretted not giving me all her equipment before she died, thinking about it, she It would be a pity if those equipment were so useless."


    "It''s okay, if something happens to her, I can steal her game account, and the equipment can''t be discarded," Wu Xingye said.


    "That''s right, I forgot about your skills."


    Come over and see what Mu Huan''s situation is now. Long Feilei heard the conversation between the two of them.


    Mu Huan was worried that they would take care of her, so she could rest assured that the people who cared about her game equipment would take care of her after she died?


    Seeing that Mu Huan was asleep, he didn''t go in.


    The next day, Li Meng woke Mu Huan up on time at 6:30.


    Mu Huan lay on the bed for a while, and then went down to wash with Li Meng''s support.


    "What assessment do you have? Can you still go to the assessment if you are like this?" Li Meng felt that she would at least need to rest in bed for two or three days.


    "It''s NST''s video assessment, so there''s no need to go out." Mu Huan said.


    Li Meng said casually, and after a while, she realized, "What did you say? NST?"


    "Um."


    "It''s the top research laboratory NST that you usually pay attention to?"


    "Um."


    "Damn it! How did you get its video assessment!" Li Meng knew what kind of existence it was because Mu Huan paid close attention to NST.


    "It wasn''t last time..." Mu Huan briefly told Li Meng about the matter. She had forgotten to tell Li Meng these days because of her bad mood.


    "Then are you planning to go to NST if you pass the test?"


    Li Meng instinctively said again, "NST is in country Y, your husband will let you go?"


    "I''m just making two-handed preparations now. I''ll do the assessment first. If I have the capital, there will be an extra way out." Mu Huan has always planned like this.


    Li Meng was startled, she had to prepare with both hands, "You also think you can''t do it with Bo Dashen, he is going to be with Ling Wei?"


    "I don''t think he and Ling Wei are going to be together, and I won''t be overwhelmed by those news reports."

 Chapter 838

    "Instead, through this incident, I found that there are many problems between us. The most important problem is his grandfather. I haven''t had time to tell you about that... I will tell you after I finish the assessment." Mu Huan Looking at the watch, the time is almost up.


    At this time, Liu Changfeng called and asked her why the video call couldn''t get through.


    It was only then that Mu Huan remembered that she hadn''t installed WeChat on this phone, so she used Li Meng''s phone to log in to her account and send it to Liu Changfeng.


    "Why are you in the hospital?" Liu Changfeng was taken aback when he saw the environment she was in.


    "I got hurt last night."


    "Then, how about another day? Make another appointment?"


    "No, I didn''t hurt my head," Mu Huan said.


    "That''s fine." Liu Changfeng didn''t say anything more, and handed over the home field to the director of the research institute.


    The director brought two professors and a total of three examiners.


    "Don''t be nervous, we will simply test you with some questions." The director said.


    Although Li Meng also studied medicine, she found that she couldn''t understand what they were asking... It''s just a simple test...


    It''s not that Li Meng is stupid, but her level is the standard level for freshmen. Mu Huan has learned a lot from her grandpa and grandpa since she was a child, and she is indeed very talented. remember.


    Ordinarily, a talented person like her is the kind of news report that one can enter university in the 14th five-year period, and go abroad to study for a doctorate in the 20th year. However, her grandmother''s health began to be very bad three years ago. , she doesn''t have much time to study at all.


    All people must first solve food and clothing, the most basic of survival can develop other.


    The assessment didn''t take long, it ended in an hour.


    It may be that they mainly want to recruit a person who is good at Chinese medicine, and most of the questions are related to Chinese medicine.


    For Mu Huan, who grew up in traditional Chinese medicine, there is no problem with Chinese medicine, but there are some other majors that can''t answer.


    Because there were still many debate issues, the director said that he would discuss the results with the other two professors before notifying her, so he hung up the video call first.


    Mu Huan suffered the most today because of the beating she received yesterday. She can''t sit for a long time, but you can''t lie down in the assessment, and it looks very unprofessional. So, she forced herself to sit for an hour, and as soon as she hung up the video, she immediately lay down. on the couch.


    Then she stretched out one hand, as if she couldn''t do it, "Quick..." She was also about to starve to death.


    "Here comes the delicious food." Wu Xingye went out to help her buy something to eat during her assessment, and before she could finish her quick voice, he walked up to her with the delicious food.


    At about the same time, Li Meng brought water for her to wash her hands.


    When Long Feilei pushed Long Feiting in, he saw exactly this scene.


    Although Mu Huan and these two friends seemed a little unreliable, they had a good understanding with her.


    Seeing Long Feiting, Li Meng instinctively said, "Hey, the landlord''s stupid son has woken up."


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Long Feilei, "..."


    Although it sounds a bit ugly, it is quite appropriate.


    If Long Feiting knew what his elder brother was thinking, he might vomit blood.


    Seeing Long Feiting sitting in the wheelchair, Mu Huan asked in surprise, "Broken leg?"


    Long Feiting, "..."


    "The leg is not broken, it''s because the physical strength has not recovered." Long Feilei said.


    "Then let''s rest quickly." Mu Huan continued to eat as he said.

 Chapter 839

    "Fei Ting is worried about you, come and have a look."


    "I''m fine." Mu Huan said.


    Long Feilei, "..."


    It can be seen that it is already very edible.


    Then he took the opportunity to teach, "Look, there is a girl who is injured more seriously than you, and it must be more painful. She can still eat well. If you ask you to eat something, you just say that you feel uncomfortable and don''t eat! If you don''t eat, your body will be hurt." How can you get better!"


    Long Feiting, "..."


    What''s the matter with his elder brother''s tone of admonishing children?


    "I''m going to have breakfast here."


    As soon as Long Feiting finished speaking, Mu Huan and the three of them were protecting the breakfast in front of them at the same time, with a look of fear that Long Feiting would steal their delicious food!


    All three of them are very independent eaters.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Long Feilei, "..."


    Country S.


    Bao Junyan, who had been busy for several days, finally had a less hectic schedule. After a good night''s sleep, he took out his mobile phone to read while eating. He didn''t have time to read the WeChat messages sent to him by his wife these days.


    Although Bao Junyan didn''t reply to Mu Huan''s WeChat a while ago, he read every one of them.


    But after clicking on it, he had read all those messages, and there was no new WeChat message.


    This made him startled.


    Because in the past, even if she knew he was busy, she would send him photos or a few words when she was eating delicious food or doing something, but in the past few days, to be precise, since that day, she has been Haven''t sent him any messages.


    After thinking about it, he clicked on Mu Huan''s profile picture, and then saw her recent circle of friends, it was the one, and he was so excited last night! I am handsome, I am in love with myself!


    He instinctively clicked on her video. Although it was only a short ten seconds, he could also see how excited his wife was dancing and having fun.


    In particular, she even took off her coat and danced! There are so many people in the audience! Just listening to the screams in the video, one can think of the grand occasion at that time.


    This video looks short, but Mu Huan edited the most handsome few seconds of those videos on the Internet.


    Therefore, this made Bao Junyan look black at the moment.


    Are all the words she thought about him before coaxing him? I''m like the fallen leaves in autumn, I''m afraid they will go with the wind...


    He immediately called Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan, who was eating breakfast, saw that it was his call, thought there was something wrong, and answered, "What''s wrong? What''s the matter?"


    Bao Junyan, "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    He''s fine, when did he call her, especially, these days, he''s very busy, why call her when he''s fine?


    Without getting a response from her, Bao Junyan asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Eat breakfast."


    "Oh." Bao Junyan let out an oh and waited for Mu Huan to speak next.


    Because from the beginning to the present, it was she who said, and he listened, and occasionally answered her yes.


    He''s fine, nothing to talk about.


    However, Mu Huan didn''t say anything to him like before, or asked him if he was done with work and why he had time to call her.


    Just when Bao Junyan, who couldn''t wait for her to say anything, wanted to say something again.


    "Do you have something to do? If you have something to talk about, hang up if you have nothing to do. My breakfast is getting cold." She had only eaten a few mouthfuls of breakfast, why was he so silent and silent? Are you busy on the phone?


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?" He is like this, let her eat or not?

 Chapter 840

    Bao Junyan, "..."


    what did he say?


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll hang up!" Mu Huan hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    Bao Junyan looked at the hung up phone.


    "..."


    Special assistant Wang and another special assistant took turns to work these few days, otherwise they would not be able to handle such a heavy workload. Today it was Special Assistant Wang who was supposed to be on duty. When he came in to remind Bao Junyan that he should go to the next trip, he saw that Bao Junyan was watching Staring at the phone in a daze.


    This made his eyes widen in shock.


    Then he rubbed his eyes to see if he hadn''t woken up and made a mistake. How could their president be in a daze.


    But when he finished rubbing his eyes and looked over, Bao Junyan was still staring at the phone in a daze.


    His wife hung up on him...


    Wang Tezhu stepped forward and shouted suspiciously, "President?"


    Only then did Bao Junyan come back to his senses, raised his eyes and looked over, his expression recovered.


    "President, it''s time for you to go to the next trip."


    "En." Bao Junyan put away his phone, stood up and walked out.


    Looking at the president as usual, Wang Tezhu couldn''t help but wonder if he had made a mistake just now.


    until you get to the car.


    Looking at the document, Bao Junyan suddenly put down the document in his hand, "Wang Tezhu, have you checked Madam''s circle of friends?"


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    What is the president asking him when he is so busy? Look at Madam''s circle of friends?


    "Um?"


    Wang Tezhu came back to his senses and said instinctively, "No."


    After he got off work recently, he went to bed quickly to catch up on sleep, and had no time to do anything else.


    Bao Junyan wanted him to take a look at it, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything, and lowered his head to continue looking at the document in his hand.


    Wang Tezhu just took out his computer to deal with what he was going to do.


    Bao Junyan suddenly asked, "Did I do the madam''s medicine for Ling Wei last time?"


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    The president is asking, to whom? Is it too much for Madam, or is it too much for Mr. Ling?


    After a while...


    "Is the president talking about Madam?"


    "Um."


    "I can''t say it too much, but Madam will definitely feel very uncomfortable. Although Madam shouldn''t do such a thing when she is so busy, Madam doesn''t know what we are busy with. Madam should also be angry and don''t want to let the president You did that because of her loss of interest."


    After Wang Tezhu finished speaking, he saw Bao Junyan''s face suddenly darkened.


    Hastily said again, "Of course, you are not wrong, President. After all, in that case, we can only appease Ling''s employees first, and then settle the score later."


    At that time, there was really no time, otherwise the president would not have given up 10% of the profit.


    Bao Junyan''s face darkened and he didn''t speak any more.


    She was indifferent to him because she felt wronged, unhappy, and didn''t want to touch him?


    After a silent meeting, he said, "Look at the itinerary for these two days, shorten what can be shortened, and remove what is unnecessary."


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    The itinerary was relatively easy last night. The CEO had a good night''s sleep. Now, is it going to be shortened?


    "Have someone prepare some gifts that little girls like." After Bao Junyan finished speaking, "Forget it."


    Before going back, he took some time to pick.


    Hospital¡­¡­


    "Who called you just now?" Long Feiting asked casually.


    "Bo Junyan." Mu Huan returned smoothly.


    Everyone, "..."


    In the past, when she called Bao Junyan, she wanted to be as delicate as possible. Sometimes it was so sweet that it was unbearable. Now...


    so strong? Still dare to hang up the phone?


    "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 841

    "What''s wrong?" Mu Huan, who was about to eat, felt that there was something wrong with the way they looked at her.


    Everyone came back to their senses and shook their heads together, "It''s okay."


    Mu Huan glanced at them without saying a word, just lowered his head and continued to eat.


    Thinking of how she talked to Bao Junyan like that, she didn''t care about Bao Junyan so much, Long Feiting happily brought her some food, "Come and eat more."


    Mu Huan took her bowl away when his chopsticks picked it up.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Long Feilei, "..."


    It seems that his younger brother''s journey of chasing love is not easy.


    after eating.


    Mu Huan looked at Long Feilei, "Has anyone found anything?"


    "I expanded the radius by ten kilometers to investigate, and found a group of suspicious vehicles, which are being further investigated." Long Feilei said.


    "Let me know when you find it." Mu Huan''s eyes turned fierce.


    Whoever it is, if she finds out the other party, she must beat her back twice!


    After breakfast, Long Feiting saw that Mu Huan was tired, and he was tired too, so he didn''t stay any longer and left.


    After they left, Mu Huan ate and drank enough, lying on the bed, feeling alive again in an instant.


    Can''t help sighing, "It''s good to be alive!"


    The beauty of life can only be felt by living!


    After Mu Huan finished speaking, she turned her head and looked at the two of them, "You two, why don''t you give me some condolences, almost, the me you saw today was a cold corpse!"


    Li Meng, "..."


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    "The two of you must have used an excuse to protect me and played the game all night. Yesterday, there was an event in the game, and new equipment was released. Each of you gave me a set. I have been so busy recently that I don''t have time to play games."


    Li Meng, "...!!!"


    The new equipment that exploded after she was blinded by the heat!


    Wu Xingye, "Mu Huan, you''re taking advantage of your wounds!"


    "Yeah." Mu Huan''s face was me.


    Wu Xingye, "For a disaster like yours, if you still want to die early, I think God will let you live for another five hundred years at least!"


    "I also don''t think I''m short-lived." Mu Huan said with a smile.


    After Wu Xingye left for something.


    Li Meng looked at Mu Huan, "Don''t you tell Bao Junyan about your injury? Let him investigate the people who beat you. It should be faster, right?"


    "Don''t tell him, he won''t tell me if he has something to do. Besides, after thinking about it, those people don''t really want my life. Don''t rush to find out. If they have something to do with me, they will probably come to me. If they can''t find out, just wait. They will find it again." Mu Huan is not afraid if there is no danger to his life.


    "What''s wrong with you? A few days ago, you were still guilty of causing trouble in Bo''s company, and you still felt sorry for your husband, and you still felt uncomfortable. Why are you angry with him now?" Li Meng felt that there was something wrong with Mu Huan''s change of attitude.


    "I haven''t had time to tell you..." Mu Huan roughly told Li Meng what happened after Bao Junyan''s grandfather called her over.


    "He said he knew it was his grandpa''s fault, but let me not be impulsive, impulsive? Don''t say I''m not impulsive, should I be impulsive? That''s my grandma, my most important person, how could I just stand by Watching her get hurt..." Although she did allow herself to be considerate of him, he still made her feel very uncomfortable when he said that she was impulsive.


    "Also, Bao Junyan''s grandfather is not in good condition now. He fainted after being stimulated and his heart muscle was severely damaged. From now on, he is the one who cannot make him angry. That is to say, he has a gold medal for avoiding death."

 Chapter 842

    "He is their family again. Whatever he does can be said to scare me. They all believe that he is just scaring me, but I don''t believe it! I think if he can force me in the first place, then it will happen!"


    Although it was confirmed that Gu Chenyi was not upstairs at that time, that place was so close to Yunda, the old man forced her to take medicine, and there was still time to go to Gu Chenyi, so she didn''t believe him, he was just scaring her!


    "I have worked very hard to please Bao Junyan''s grandfather. I tried every means to make him like me when he said that I was ugly and dealt with me, but after he did that, I not only didn''t want to go To please him, I can no longer allow myself to treat him as a relative, but my mother-in-law is a very filial person."


    "She is a very good person to me. Do you know how uncomfortable I felt when she held my hand and begged me? Also, after the old man fell down, my mother-in-law also fainted. My father-in-law The health is not good, and he is very uncomfortable after tossing, because I can''t attack the old man anymore, but if he doesn''t let me go, will I be beaten all the time? So, what do you think I should do? "


    "Besides, Bao Junyan never told me anything. Every time, like a fool, I want to get news about him or myself from other people." Mu Huan didn''t want to leave Bao Junyan, but No matter how much she likes her, no matter how much she thinks, as long as he doesn''t leave her, she will also be angry, uncomfortable, and tired...


    "And I just hurt his grandfather the day before yesterday, and yesterday he asked people to stop our wedding. Now everyone is so sure that he doesn''t want me. We are finished. Some women brought their daughters to me, Let me help her daughter while I''m still in office, what the hell am I... I don''t care why he suspended it, he may have his own considerations, but he didn''t make it clear to me..."


    Also, she felt guilty for almost delaying his major event in the company, and she knew that she was at fault first, and he was forced to do so, but he threatened her with Wu Xingye and Li Meng, which made her feel very uncomfortable , so when she came back from the company that day, she was very tired and didn''t want to pay attention to anything or do anything else.


    A woman''s heart is tired and uncomfortable, all of which are accumulated bit by bit.


    "There is a big problem between the two of you," Li Meng said.


    "Well...so, don''t think about it for now, let''s talk about it when he comes back to see the situation." Mu Huan didn''t know what would happen to her and Bao Junyan, so she could only wait for him to come back. However, she is a person who is used to preparing with both hands, no matter what No matter what the situation is, she has to prepare a way out for herself before she can feel at ease.


    This habit comes from her hard life all the year round.


    ...


    Bao Junyan asked Wang Tezhu to shorten the itinerary as much as possible and go back early, but an accident happened, which made him come back in two days, but he didn''t come back until the fifth day.


    When he came back, Mu Huan was already alive and kicking, and Wu Xingye and the others were watching the renovation of the restaurant for the three of them.


    Because there is the beautiful fairy sister Shangguan Yu, Mu Huan likes to see the progress of her restaurant''s decoration, so that she can have a conversation with Shangguan Yu in the coffee shop and eat the delicious desserts she made.


    "Sister Yu, even a person who doesn''t like desserts like me fell in love with your desserts! If I get fat after eating your desserts, you have to be responsible for me!"

 Chapter 843

    Mu Huan looked at Shang Guan Yu, and felt that her fairy sister looked good no matter what she looked at.


    "I really want to be responsible to you, but I''m afraid Bao Junyan is unwilling." Shangguan Yu said with a smile.


    "Cut, don''t use him! I really love you!"


    Shangguan Yu looked at her and smiled. She had met Bao Junyan a few times. When she heard that he was going to marry on a blind date, she wondered what kind of woman a man like him would marry. Girls, but, thinking about the picture of the two of them standing together, they are quite a match.


    Just when Mu Huan wanted to say something.


    Last time that mistress appeared, she took two paper bags and threw them in front of Shangguan Yu.


    "I will prepare for Si Ye''s change of clothes in the future, and you don''t have to do these anymore!" Gu Lingyin said proudly.


    "Oh." Shangguan Yu said softly and said nothing else.


    But Mu Huan on the side couldn''t stand it anymore, "What are you, prepare!"


    They are still husband and wife! I''ve seen someone who is a mistress, but I''ve never seen someone who can be so arrogant as a mistress!


    Gu Lingyin originally wanted to say something about Mu Huan, and it had nothing to do with her talking to Shangguan Yu, but thinking that Fu Siye respected Mu Huan so much last time, she couldn''t offend her, so she endured it.


    "Also, when did you divorce Si Ye? Is it interesting for you to dominate him like this now? If I were you, I would have asked him to come down early, instead of relying on Si Ye''s promise to your grandfather. Haunt him to death!"


    Shangguan Yu was not angry, but looked at Gu Lingyin with a faint smile, "Unfortunately, you are not me."


    Gu Lingyin, "...!!!"


    The bitch! How could she be so shameless!


    "Miss Gu, please leave after putting your things here, don''t let me ask you to leave." After Shangguan Yu finished speaking, two waiters from the coffee shop came over.


    Those two waiters were not ordinary waiters at first glance, but bodyguards pretending to be waiters.


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless person like you!" Gu Lingyin turned and left after speaking.


    She knew that Shangguan Yu could really do such a thing, and she didn''t want to be ashamed.


    It''s a pity that she can''t bring people here to find out about Shangguan Yu, otherwise, she has to bring a few people here to humiliate her!


    "Sister Yu, why do you tolerate her like this? If you can''t do anything cruel, you let me deal with her. I promise, she will never dare to appear in front of you again!" Mu Huan used to be a mistress in Wanshitong To persuade her to quit, she has hundreds of ways to make that mistress dare not appear in front of her sister Yu again!


    "And Sister Yu, although I don''t know what''s going on between you and Fu Siye, but the most important thing for a person is to love oneself." Although Mu Huan knew it was not good to meddle in other people''s love life, but this kind of Xiaosan really couldn''t bear it, and the man who made Xiaosan come to find his wife was also extremely scumbag. She couldn''t think of any reason why Shangguan Yu was still willing to stay in such a marriage.


    If it were her, she would have killed this pair of scumbags!


    "I know, I''m just waiting." Shangguan Yu said with a smile.


    "What are you waiting for? Do you have any difficulties? If you have any difficulties, you can talk about them. If we think of a solution together, we will always find a solution." Mu Huan said.


    Shangguan Yu smiled and said, "Wait to die."


    She knew that he was only guilty of Gu Lingyin because of what happened back then, and he also resented her in his heart, that''s why he allowed Gu Lingyin to come here to find trouble with her. He didn''t really cheat.

 Chapter 844

    This made her feel heartbroken and uncomfortable because of all the things he did, but she couldn''t let her go. She couldn''t let go if her heart never died and her love died. She could only wait until she could really let go.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    It''s up to her alone.


    "I''m busy in the kitchen, you guys have a good chat." Shangguan Yu smiled and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Um."


    After Shangguan Yu left.


    Looking at her back, Mu Huan couldn''t help but said, "My beautiful fairy sister..."


    "That Fu Siye is probably brain-dead, eyesight-defective and personality-defective!" Li Meng also liked Shangguan Yu, a beautiful fairy lady.


    Li Meng said, "I really don''t know what this man''s pig brain is thinking!"


    This kind of temperament, beauty, good personality, don''t want a good wife, and go to mess with that crazy mistress just now!


    "Well, I don''t know!" Mu Huan also couldn''t figure out what Fu Siye''s pig head was thinking.


    Then the two looked at Wu Xingye at the same time.


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    Although he is also a man, but...he is not a pig brain, nor is he the person involved, he doesn''t know what he thinks!


    Afraid that the two of them would go on like this and put a scumbag hat on his head, Wu Xingye immediately changed the subject.


    "Xiao Huan, have you passed the NST assessment?"


    "Of course it''s passed! It doesn''t matter who my sister is!" Mu Huan said proudly.


    "How many points did you score?" Wu Xingye asked curiously.


    He went to search NST, it''s a very good research institute, not even a super person can''t get in!


    "They didn''t say how many points they got, they just said that I can definitely get in, let me think about it, think about it." Mu Huan said.


    "You didn''t ask how many points?"


    "I asked, but Liu Changfeng said that this exam is not like before. There is no standard score. It''s just that the director and two professors have passed their impressions of me and their understanding of the questions, and then feel that I can be cultivated and consistent. I can get into NST through me."


    Mu Huan''s professionalism is not that strong yet, so the questions she asked are not questions with standard answers. There is no absolute answer. They can only see how she feels to the professors, whether they think she is a malleable talent, and then decide. Can she come in.


    "Before you wanted to pass the assessment first, but what do you think now that you have passed the assessment? I went to check, and it is a super awesome research institute that can be said to be the world''s top research institute. If you can enter there, you will be able to achieve it soon. You can become the dream of a big boss in the pharmaceutical industry!" Wu Xingye asked


    "That''s right! Then the bosses of Niucha are right in front of you!" That day, for the sake of language convenience, the director invited two professors of Chinese descent. They are all well-known in the field of pharmacy. If she studies by her side, her dream of being a big boss is really not far away!


    "It''s a pity..." This opportunity was not half a year ago.


    Li Meng could tell that Mu Huan was very excited and wanted to go, but she didn''t want to part with Bao Junyan, so she said, "Actually, going isn''t that good. If you go abroad, the three of us won''t be able to see each other so often. The lab is so busy that you don¡¯t even have time to eat, let alone play games to contact us, so we haven¡¯t seen each other for a year or so, and gradually become strangers.¡±


    Li Meng originally wanted to appease Mu Huan, so that even if she was really reluctant, she would not regret not being able to go, but the more she talked, the more reluctant she was.


    No matter how good the circle of friends is, it will slowly go further and further away.

 Chapter 845

    Then they broke up, and no matter how good the relationship was, it was gone.


    This is the cruelty of time.


    When she said that, Wu Xingye and Mu Huan also felt a little sentimental.


    It is not easy for them to support each other all the way to the present. How can they not feel sad and uncomfortable when they think that they will be strangers in the future.


    "To be honest, I have thought about this issue, and I have thought about it. If I go abroad, I will be able to learn about the same in five years at most. At that time, I will return to China to develop. Originally, I wanted to take over the Song family. The secret recipe is for Bao Junyan''s pharmaceutical factory, but if I divorce him, I will definitely not give it to him."


    "So when I come back from my studies, I will revive the Song family pharmaceutical factory. At that time, we will partner again! Xiaomeng, you work hard and study hard. I will do research in the future. You will be my assistant. Hoshino is in charge of all the electronic systems of the pharmaceutical factory , the three of us form a partnership and work together to make our pharmaceutical factory the number one in Asia and world-renowned, so that we will always be in the same circle, and we will always be good friends, good friends for life!"


    Mu Huan likes to leave a way out for herself, and habitually thinks through every way and walks smoothly.


    "That''s fine! That''s fine!" Li Meng nodded again and again. She is actually a lazy person and has no plans for her life. Since she was with Mu Huan in junior high school, she has followed her habitually, but she can''t drag her down. Mu Huan''s footsteps, so if she wants to develop abroad, she will only support her.


    Even if she will be lost and they will go further and further apart, she will always support her.


    But if they planned this way, then they would never lose this friendship at all. She had been away for five years, and she happened to be a graduate student at university. She would study hard and wait for her to come back!


    "I''ve always said what you say! I''ll do it!" Wu Xingye''s life goal was to earn a lot of money because his family was poor, so he didn''t have to worry about money anymore. Thinking about setting up this restaurant, they ended up thinking further, but always, what they told him to do, he would do.


    He listens to them!


    "Okay, let''s make a deal. If I divorce Bao Junyan and go abroad, the two of you will wait for me in China. You go to school, you run a restaurant, and you two will help me take care of my grandma. Then When I come back, I will take you flying!" Mu Huan waited for her sister Niu Honghong to come back with a full face, and take you to the sky!


    When Bao Junyan called Mu Huan these days, she always ignored him. He told her that he would come back in two or three days, but he didn''t come back.


    She didn''t make a phone call to ask him what was the matter. Mu Huan, who had always been coquettish and quarrelsome, treated him like this, which made Bao Junyan feel bad, so she didn''t tell Mu Huan when she set the time to come back.


    But when he got off the plane, he went to Mu Huan''s school. On the way to school, he saw Mu Huan post a circle of friends.


    Sister Fairy Yu''s desserts are so delicious that I, who doesn''t like desserts, like them. The little brother next to me also said it was delicious, and praised my sister Fairy Yu, who is beautiful, kind, and good-natured. Want to marry and go home.


    There are also several beautiful pictures of Shangguan Yu''s cafe.


    Mu Huan''s original intention was to let Fu Siye see her circle of friends, let him know that her sister Fairy Yu is so beautiful, he doesn''t cherish it, some people like it, and when she loses it, she regrets crying to death!


    But who knows...

 Chapter 846

    Bao Junyan had been to Shangguan Yu''s cafe before, so he immediately asked the driver to change the route and come here.


    When he walked to Mu Huan, he happened to hear her say that if I go abroad, I will go for five years at most, and I will divorce Bao Junyan, so I will definitely not give it to him, and then I will come back to revive the Songjia pharmaceutical factory, etc. If so, she has arranged her future and the future of her two good friends, but there is no him in her future!


    She wants to divorce him! To leave him and go abroad! She doesn''t want him anymore!


    After seeing the side of her that shocked him like that, no matter how he was shocked or couldn''t accept it for a while, he never thought about not wanting his wife! But she didn''t want him anymore!


    Just don''t want him so easily, divorce him, and leave!


    And arranged everything!


    Suddenly a wave of panic hit Bao Junyan, this was a feeling he had never felt before in all his years of life! As if he couldn''t catch it no matter how hard he tried, it made him lose his mind, and he said with a dark face, "Don''t think about it! Since you marry me, you will be my wife, Bao Junyan, for the rest of your life, except for you who are beside me. Don''t even think about going!"


    When she marries him, she will be his wife for life!


    When Mu Huan heard his sudden voice, she was taken aback. Just as she was about to look up at him, she was pulled into his arms forcefully with one hand.


    The force was so strong that it made her feel dizzy.


    "Husband..." Mu Huan was about to say something.


    "You can make trouble however you want, you can do whatever you want, just don''t leave me!" No matter what she does, even if she wants to go to heaven, as long as she is by his side, she can do whatever she wants!


    Mu Huan became annoyed when he heard his trouble, "What''s wrong with me! I..."


    Hearing her words, Bao Junyan thought she was saying that the divorce was not a joke, but that she really wanted to divorce him, and his face became even darker and terrifying, "If you dare to divorce me, if you dare to leave me, I will make life worse for both of them." Death! The whole family would rather die than live!"


    He pointed at Li Meng and Wu Xingye.


    She thinks about them when she has delicious food, thinks about them when she has fun, thinks about them when she does everything, so she can''t be separated from them, and she can be friends for a lifetime, but she can easily say that she loses him, and she loses him, don''t want him up!


    If she dared to leave him, he would definitely kill them both!


    Li Meng, "..."


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    This is so lying down...


    It''s really not easy to live these days, the husband and wife are the ones who quarrel to death!


    "Bo Junyan, try threatening me again! Try threatening me with them again!" The last time he threatened her with Li Meng and the others, it made her very uncomfortable, because the person she loves can threaten her weakness She, but she made a mistake first, and she just felt uncomfortable. She didn''t blame him for anything, and she even blamed herself.


    But now, he actually used them to threaten her again!


    "You know I''ll do what I say." The storm in Bao Junyan''s eyes was dark and frightening!


    In fact, Bao Junyan can''t be blamed for threatening her with Mu Huan''s weaknesses. For him, threatening people''s weaknesses is just the most effective and quickest way, and it''s his instinctive way of handling things.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame the education he has received since he was a child. The education he has received since childhood is ruthless. Whether it is in dealing with people or in business, he is the first to see through the opponent''s weakness and use the fastest and most powerful speed to take down the opponent.


    Bao Junyan did the same to his parents.

 Chapter 847

    If Bao Junyan wanted to do something and his parents didn''t agree, when his mother was arguing with him, after his persuasion was useless, he would use her biggest weakness to force her to agree with him.


    He also used this method for his grandfather.


    For example, the first time his grandfather dealt with Mu Huan, he just let go of his grandfather''s right to love power, but later, Mr. Meng had no rights and no weaknesses. On the contrary, when he got old and fell ill, he couldn''t stimulate him at all. If anything happened, his mother would not be able to bear it, and this became Bao Junyan''s weakness.


    Mu Huan knew that he would do what he said, so she was very angry!


    How could he threaten her with her best friend like this!


    Mu Huan is a person, if something comes at her, the sky will fall, kill her alone, don''t get involved with her friends, besides, she has hated people threatening her since she was a child, especially when she was threatened by her grandma During that time, the kind who wanted to resist but couldn''t resist, and could only obey like a dog, so that she would blow up whenever she was threatened!


    "Bao Junyan, what the hell! How dare you threaten me again!"


    "You scolded me?" You fought so hard to come back without sleep, just to hug your wife quickly, but in the end, she wanted to run away, and now you are still scolding him!


    "I didn''t just scold you, I beat you up! What the hell..."


    Bao Junyan looked at his soft and cute little wife who was always hanging in his arms and listened to everything, now she was like an exploding pepper, wishing to blow him up, although her temperament was completely different, but, He also likes her like this!


    No matter how she changes, whatever she becomes, she is still his wife!


    He would never allow her to leave him!


    He lowered his head and ruthlessly blocked all her words of scolding him!


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck! Threatened her, dare to use this trick!


    When she is what!


    She grabbed Bao Junyan with both hands, trying to throw him out.


    but¡­¡­


    He didn''t move.


    She raised her leg and kicked it.


    But, failed.


    With all her strength, she couldn''t shake him a bit.


    Cursing, I can''t say it, but I can''t beat it!


    No, I can''t move anything!


    She suspected that he wasn''t even made of meat, as if he couldn''t feel any pain!


    You know, how strong her attack power is!


    Li Meng looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes were full of admiration for Bao Junyan, "Only a strong man like Master Bo can subdue our little pepper..."


    Wu Xingye sweated a little, "Don''t forget that he wants your life to be worse than death!"


    Everyone makes her life worse than death, and she still looks like a nymphomaniac, is she sick?


    "He''s just talking like that, and it won''t be true. After hearing that, Xiao Huan is jealous and thinks about us, but she doesn''t want him, so she loses her mind." Li Meng was very nervous when she said this. Whisper.


    I''m afraid that Bao Junyan will hear it.


    He made their Xiaohuan jealous, sour for so long, it''s time for him to be jealous, sour, and worry about gains and losses.


    "Heh, it''s just saying that it won''t be true? Try letting Xiao Huan leave him!" Wu Xingye sneered.


    Li Meng, "..."


    "However, Xiao Huan never likes people to threaten her the most. No one can threaten her. Bao Junyan actually used us to threaten her, ah... stupid man..." Wu Xingye sneered, his tone gloating.

 Chapter 848

    "Don''t forget that you are also a man." Li Meng gave him a white look.


    "I am a peerless good man. I am different from a scumbag like Fu Siye and a stupid man like Bao Junyan. I am a good man who will only be nice to the people I like, for a lifetime!" Wu Xingye said looking To Li Meng.


    Li Meng met his gaze and looked away uncomfortably, "Every man will say this when they are in love. Men, out of ten men, nine are scumbags, and the remaining one is G."


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    He knew that these were just her strong words to change the subject.


    But he didn''t continue, he knew her heart knot, he needed to take it slowly, lest they couldn''t even be friends.


    In the past, Wu Xingye felt that those who refused to pursue girls because they were afraid of not being friends were stupid. Only now did he realize that they were not stupid, but cherished too much, so cherished that they were afraid that they would lose them if they were not careful, so, Be careful not to move.


    Suddenly, he understood Bao Junyan a little bit.


    He should be very afraid of losing, that''s why he did that. After all, when he came back from his busy schedule, he heard that his wife was leaving him. He is such a strong person, and he is used to using force to keep what he wants. So use your instincts.


    Mu Huan, who has always been a good student, took three days off in a row before coming to school.


    As soon as she stepped into the door of the class, she felt the fiery atmosphere in the class.


    "Xiao Huan, you are here!" Li Meng saw her and immediately pulled her to sit down.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Today, all the newspapers and websites that reported on the impending wedding of Bo Junyan and Ling Wei, that is, all the media, have been sued by Bo Junyan. Now the website is suspended, and the front page only has an apology letter for the previous false report. The newspaper I wrote a letter of apology on a full-page page, and I heard that several fabricated editors were arrested."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Where did he get the time to do this? Also, don''t think that she will forgive him for his behavior in the past few days after he has done these things!


    "Didn''t Long Feiting show you English newspapers before? I heard that those foreign media also published letters of apology, apologizing for the previous false reports! This matter is now very popular on the Internet, and it is also very lively in our school. , take a look..." Li Meng showed her the phone.


    "Hmph." Mu Huan snorted coldly, took out the book, and didn''t look at the phone Li Meng was holding.


    "What''s wrong? You two haven''t reconciled yet?" Li Meng said.


    "Reconcile? Who the hell wants to reconcile with a lunatic like him!" Mu Huan''s face was full of coldness.


    Li Meng, "..."


    What happened? Why did they rest for a few days, not only did they not reconcile, but they also felt even worse.


    After recovering, she said, "You didn''t explain it to him. You were just thinking of retreating that day, assuming?"


    "Heh..." Mu Huan gave a cold snort and said nothing.


    Li Meng, "What''s wrong?"


    "Unspeakable." After Mu Huan finished speaking, she lowered her head to read her book.


    Li Meng, "..."


    What''s going on here? Nothing to say to her...


    At noon, Mu Huan ate a lot, which shocked Li Meng who was used to her good appetite.


    "Why do you look like someone who has been hungry for several days?" Has she not eaten these days?


    "Heh..." Mu Huan just sneered and said nothing else.


    Li Meng, "..."


    What''s wrong with her, she will only be cold when she comes back from a rest...


    Just when she was about to say something.


    All I could hear was the host''s voice from the big TV in the cafeteria.

 Chapter 849

    "It''s a great honor to invite Mr. Bo to our talk show today."


    When Li Meng heard Mr. Bo, she instinctively thought it was Bo Junyan, but when she looked up, it was really Bo Junyan!


    "Xiao Huan, your husband is on the talk show!"


    "No, didn''t you say before that he is very low-key, doesn''t appear on any programs, and doesn''t even accept newspaper interviews? How come he is on interview programs now?" Li Meng asked curiously.


    The first newspaper report about Bao Junyan and Ling Wei mainly reported on the fireworks that night. In that report, Bao Junyan was just a captured couple, or a profile. That newspaper later closed down.


    Other than that, there were no previous reports about Bo Junyan. The recent report that Bo Junyan and Ling Wei were about to get married was that he stole the limelight at the summit. Domestic newspapers all used photos from the summit.


    So strictly speaking, apart from being interviewed by mainstream reporters at the summit, Bo Junyan had never been interviewed by any media before, and he had never been on any talk shows. It is now in the public eye.


    Mu Huan snorted coldly and said nothing, but still looked at the big screen.


    Seeing Bao Junyan, who was neatly dressed, sitting there with a serious face, she sneered, gentle scum!


    Li Meng took a peek at Mu Huan cautiously, unable to tell what expression she was showing, what mood she was in, whether she was really angry or something...


    After the host asked Bao Junyan about new energy, he began to ask about Bao Junyan''s upcoming marriage.


    "I don''t know Mr. Bo, is it convenient for you to disclose the relevant information about your fianc¨¦e? I think that apart from the issue of new energy, everyone is most concerned about who you are going to marry."


    "It''s not a fiancee, it''s a wife. We have obtained a marriage certificate. It''s just that my father was in poor health and couldn''t officiate our wedding, so we didn''t hold the wedding. Now my father is in good health. The wedding date I said before is coming. It''s me and I My wife is going to have a wedding soon." Bao Junyan said.


    "It turned out to be married."


    "Um."


    "Then is it convenient to disclose your wife''s information?"


    "You can only provide photos of me and my wife." Bao Junyan came on this show to let everyone know who his wife is, and what he was waiting for was the host''s words.


    When Mu Huan heard that she could only provide photos, she stood up in shock, what the hell! What is he going to do!


    When she stood up, a photo of her and Bao Junyan was released on the TV, and the director specially gave a big shot so that everyone could clearly see Bao Junyan and Mu Huan in the photo.


    It was a photo of the two of them in country T, and she was smiling happily while hugging him.


    And he was looking at her dotingly.


    "My God! So happy! What a good couple!"


    "Yes! Yes! Especially Professor Bo''s eyes are so loving! So pampering! I love them! I love them!"


    "I decided to be a fan of this couple for the rest of my life!"


    "I''m a fan too!"


    "However, Professor Bo''s wife looks so familiar!"


    "That''s right! That''s right! Although this photo is not completely frontal, it still looks familiar..."


    "It''s like our school goddess, Mu Huan!" Suddenly someone shouted loudly.


    "Damn it! It doesn''t seem to be, it''s Mu Huan!"

 Chapter 850

    "Yes! It''s Mu Huan!" The students in Mu Huan''s class saw Mu Huan every day, especially after Mu Huan became a school goddess, they peeked at Mu Huan in various ways, so they were familiar with her from all angles!


    "Damn it! It''s really Mu Huan!"


    "Fuck!"


    "What the hell!"


    "Mu Huan is actually Professor Bo''s wife!"


    "I just said, Mu Huan may be a couple with Professor Bo! You still don''t believe me! I am a god! I can see through the truth of the matter at a glance!" The one who thought Mu Huan was Bao Junyan''s beautiful and good wife before, Bao Junyan It was Mu Huan who was rich and spoiled her husband, and her classmate once again said proudly.


    "Mu Huan, you are Professor Bo''s wife!" The female classmate who was eating not far from Mu Huan looked at Mu Huan in shock.


    Fuck! What is Mu Huan! Why did she occupy all the good things in this world!


    He''s good-looking, but he''s still a top student, and that''s fine, he even took their fairy professor!


    The female student''s shocked shout made the surrounding students hear that Mu Huan was eating in the cafeteria, and they all looked over when they swiped the floor.


    Mu Huan, who was still standing there, instantly became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    What the hell!


    Again so without warning!


    "Mu Huan, why did you take over Professor Bo! Can you still give someone a way out!" A girl shouted sadly.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Goddess Mu, aren''t you going to divorce your old man? Why is your old man actually Professor Bo? Or the CEO! He even invented such a new energy source!" A boy who liked Mu Huan sat down in shock. I can''t sit still!


    He was still thinking that after Mu Huan divorced, he would still have a chance to pursue her.


    Unexpectedly, she turned out to be Professor Bo''s wife!


    Professor Bo can superimpose and crush them just by his appearance, not to mention that he is still a big president, such a great big man!


    What the hell, it took him ten lifetimes to catch up!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    At this moment, the host on the TV asked again, "I heard that Mr. Bo, you have taught at a university. Is this your second career interest or something?"


    "It''s just a substitute. A professor in my wife''s class won''t be available until next year. I''ll be a substitute for the semester that''s not available."


    "So you went to be a teacher at the university for your wife''s sake?"


    "Um."


    "You really dote on your wife."


    "There is only one wife, so naturally she should be pampered."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    You bastard who opened his eyes and talked nonsense! Is his behavior these days a pet? Pet it!


    Hmph, don''t think that she will forgive him in this way...


    Bo Junyan''s words caused the cafeteria to explode again.


    "Professor Bo came to be a teacher because of Mu Huan! For Mu Huan, such a busy CEO came to the school to be a teacher! Be a teacher!"


    "Damn! This plot should only appear in novels!!"


    "This really makes people unable to live! Mu Huan, are you God''s own daughter? God really gave you everything!"


    "Mu Huan, you are so enviable!"


    "Goddess Mu, our hearts are broken! Your husband is so good, we are automatically scumbags in front of him, how can we have a chance to chase you! If we don''t like you, what else can we do..." Chasing the goddess is like this Totally hopeless.


    ...


    The same scene, almost the same people, but the situation is completely different!

 Chapter 851

    Last time, everyone was saying that Bao Junyan came for Ling Wei, but those were just their guesses.


    But now, Bao Junyan told everyone in front of the whole country that he only came for his wife, and he only had one wife!


    He also showed his wife''s photo in public, so that everyone could not, and dare not say, who he was having an affair with, and what was the matter.


    Long Feiting and Gu Chenyi looked at Bao Junyan on TV, their faces darkened.


    What the hell!


    Was he teasing them?


    It was agreed to get a divorce, and it all turned out like that...


    Now he''s doing it! Insidious, cunning and shameless! Big profiteer, big bad guy!


    All these students thought, Bo Junyan was just talking about his wife when he was being interviewed.


    However, both Long Feiting and Gu Chenyi could tell that Bao Junyan went on TV to announce to the public that Mu Huan was his wife''s business, and he did not hesitate to come into the public''s sight for all the preparations he made, just to arrange the hosting People asked these words, and then he answered, taking the opportunity to confess in public, so as to win back Xiao Huan''s heart.


    How shameless!


    This man is really too cunning and shameless!


    And let the host say, the public must want to know about your wife''s situation, what the hell! What is presumably the public wants to know! Did she ask the public opinion? The public wants to know!


    Depend on!


    What the hell, makes people want to smash the TV!


    Li Meng is the most excited person in the entire cafeteria!


    She couldn''t help shouting at the TV, "Bo Dashen, you are my idol! My idol will be forever in my life! I will always support you! Forever! Forever!"


    She had the excitement of finally standing up and calling the shots, and she was as excited as a wronged prisoner seeing the light again!


    Every time she heard this group of ignorant people say something like that before, she wanted to explode, but, she tried her best to say, no one believed her! it''s good now! Let them not believe it!


    Haha...haha...haha! Li Meng was so happy that she wanted to look up to the sky and laugh three times. To describe her mood at this time in one word, it would be cool! To describe it in three words, it is cool! Cool! Cool! She has never felt so good like this moment!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She was afraid she was going crazy with excitement.


    Li Meng''s shout made the students'' eyes fall on her.


    The classmates in Mu Huan''s class looked at Li Meng and thought, what she said before, her best friend is Professor Bo''s wife, and what Mu Huan said, I am Professor Bo''s wife, okay?


    They don''t believe it.


    Suddenly...


    It''s all embarrassing!


    Embarrassingly capitalized...


    What the hell...


    This noon, there are those who get slapped in the face, some who are envious and jealous, some who are hit and want to jump off a building, some who feel that they will never be able to fall in love again, and more importantly, the true fans who will always support their CP.


    In short, the melon eaten at noon today has become the most satisfying time in the history of the people who eat melons.


    It is also the most full time that dog food has been stuffed!


    On the way back to the classroom.


    Gu Chenyi and Long Feiting both caught up with Mu Huan and surrounded her from left to right.


    "Mu Huan, don''t be so confused by that old man, he is the most cunning! This is something that no one in the mall doesn''t know!"


    Gu Chenyi followed, "Yeah, uncle, he is the most cunning!"


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "You can''t forgive him! You absolutely can''t forgive him! If you forgive him for what he did, you''re a brain-dead, mentally handicapped! You''re a fool!"

 Chapter 852

    Long Feiting uttered several adjectives that Mu Huan absolutely couldn''t bear.


    "You''ve recovered from your injury, can you be disabled again?" Mu Huan narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at him.


    "I''m doing this for your own good. I''m afraid that if you make a mistake, you will be hated forever. Cherish your life and stay away from old men!" Long Feiting''s face showed good intentions.


    "Xiao Huan, my uncle, this is pure means! His is purely shameless means!"


    "Is he as shameless as the two of you?" He said bad things about people behind his back, but he had the nerve to call others shameless.


    "Even if we are shameless, we are also aboveboard and shameless. We are not like Bao Junyan, who is cunning and careful, and he is shameless!" Long Feiting''s face is wicked, I am aboveboard, unlike Bao Junyan who uses all villainous tricks.


    "Well, my uncle is shamelessly cheating behind his back!" After Gu Chenyi finished speaking, he suddenly felt that the breath behind him was a bit wrong, and he instinctively turned his head back.


    Seeing Bao Junyan with a gloomy face.


    Immediately, he took several steps back in fright.


    "Uncle...uncle..." Damn it! When did his uncle come! Did he hear what he said just now!


    Long Feiting at the side was also taken aback by Bao Junyan''s sudden appearance.


    "I''ve been shamelessly cheating behind my back?" Bao Junyan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Gu Chenyi, "...!!!"


    I heard it all!


    When Long Feiting thought that Bao Junyan probably hadn''t heard what he said, Mu Huan dragged him out, "Aren''t you just and shameless? Come on, continue to be just and shameless! Come on!"


    Let them buzz the words she doesn''t want to hear in front of her if they have nothing to do, come on, now, in front of Bao Junyan, buzz enough!


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    He couldn''t even beat her, let alone Bao Junyan. If he got angry and threw him out, he would lose the face of Young Master Long! He swears that when he goes back, he will definitely practice kung fu more diligently! Beat Bao Junyan!


    However, "Xiao Huan, we are also good friends who have been through life and death together. If you hurt me like this, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "No." Mu Huan said with a fake smile.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    His good friend is always so straightforward, straightforward and cute.


    "A good friend who was born and died?" Bao Junyan looked at Long Feiting and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "That''s right! The two of us are good friends who have been through life and death!" Long Feiting met Bao Junyan head-on, and at worst, he was thrown aside. If you lose face, you will lose face! He, Long Feiting, is so shameless!


    Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan with an expression on his face, he was waiting for her to explain.


    Mu Huan replied to him, explaining what? What do I need to explain?


    Bao Junyan''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    Just when the atmosphere became so that people needed to breathe carefully.


    "Master Bo, why are you here? Aren''t you on TV?" Bao Junyan, who was watching on TV just now, suddenly saw a real person, which surprised Li Meng.


    "Are you stupid? Don''t you know that most of the TV programs are recorded in advance?" Wu Xingye, who came to them for something today, gave her a blank look and said.


    "Master Bo, you will always be my idol, your true fan! Don''t worry, I will definitely stand by your side and support you forever!" Li Meng looked at Bao Junyan and said excitedly.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    By the way, where is her good friend?


    Also, they want your life to be worse than death! Can you be a little more polite?

 Chapter 853

    Bao Junyan looked at Li Meng and curled his lips slightly, "Thank you."


    Li Meng, who received a positive response from the idol, became excited and became a nympho, "Master Bo! God Bo! I will always support you! I will always support you!"


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    Master Bo? Why doesn''t she dance to the Great God!


    Gu Chenyi saw that the atmosphere had been diverted, and Bao Junyan''s attention was no longer on him, so he immediately minimized his presence and wanted to slip away quietly.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he moved, Bao Junyan grabbed his clothes and picked him up.


    Gu Chenyi, "..."


    Does his uncle have eyes behind his back?


    Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan, "Go back to the classroom and wait for me."


    After finishing speaking, he took Gu Chenyi to teach him a lesson.


    Mu Huan looked at his back and snorted coldly, then turned and left.


    Li Meng hurriedly followed.


    "Xiao Huan, what''s the matter between you and Bo Dashen? If Bo Dashen confessed to you in public like this before, your girlish heart would be blown away! Why are you still so cold now?"


    She was really curious about what happened between them in the past three days, and why Xiaohuan seemed to be angrier than before when she came to school.


    "If you''re teased, you''ll lose your heart, and if you don''t, you''ll be cold." Mu Huan said.


    Li Meng, "..."


    What this says...


    Provocative is just an adjective, okay?


    "He is the one who wants your life to be worse than death, can you be more sensible?" Wu Xingye reached out and knocked Li Meng''s head.


    "It''s the person who makes my life worse than death, so I will always support Master Bo!" Li Meng said.


    "So you are such a covetous person who is afraid of death!"


    "I''ve always been, did you know that?" Li Meng gave him a white look.


    Mu Huan went back to the classroom without the two who were making a fuss.


    "Xiao Huan, what''s going on?" Wu Xingye asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s very cold this morning. I''m about to freeze to death." Li Meng said.


    "It must be serious to not tell you anything," Wu Xingye said.


    "I thought that Xiao Huan hadn''t come for three days because she was loving at home. When she came, everything would be fine, and she could still be the same as before. I didn''t expect it to look worse." Li Meng said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Huan always knows what to do best." Wu Xingye said.


    "Um."


    Those students who didn''t eat in the school cafeteria also heard that Mu Huan was Professor Bo''s wife when they came back, so they started talking about it, and when they were talking, Mu Huan walked in.


    Suddenly everyone looked at her.


    Mu Huan, however, acted as if she hadn''t noticed people''s gazes, walked to her seat and sat down, took out a book, and continued to read.


    "Mu Huan, you are Professor Bo''s wife, why didn''t you say anything! You see, we talk and discuss so much every day, do we think we are playing fools?" A girl who is super obsessed with Bo Junyan stepped forward and asked in a questioning tone


    "Didn''t I say that I am Bao Junyan''s wife?" Mu Huan raised her eyebrows.


    girl,"¡­¡­"


    After a while.


    "We thought you were joking!"


    "What do you think? So, blame me?"


    "Why don''t you take out your marriage certificate to prove it!"


    "Who are you? Why should I confirm my marriage to you? Who is my husband, and does it have anything to do with you?" Mu Huan asked coldly.


    girl,"¡­¡­"


    Students, "..."


    yes! Who is her husband has anything to do with her! Why do people have to prove something to her? Why does she question people like this?

 Chapter 854

    What other people''s affairs have nothing to do with her!


    People live in this world, just take care of yourself and live your own life well, and don''t dictate the lives of others.


    Others can live as they wish, and that is not your right to intervene or criticize.


    The next class was Biochemistry, and Bao Junyan came back from work.


    In the past, the girls would be nympho in class, but looking at Bao Junyan standing on the podium today, they were a little embarrassed, no, it couldn''t be called embarrassing, anyway, it was just the atmosphere, it felt different from before.


    From time to time, someone would sneak a glance at Bao Junyan and then at Mu Huan.


    When class is about to start.


    Suddenly, a petite, cute and soft girl with short hair and white and tender hair walked in.


    Students, "..."


    Did this little girl go to the wrong place? This is college, not high school.


    "Excuse me, teacher. I''m looking for my sister. I don''t know if my sister Mu Huan is in this class." Xu Yaya looked at Bao Junyan with a cute face.


    Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan, your sister?


    Li Meng next to Mu Huan also looked at her, "Your sister?"


    When did she have another younger sister?


    Mu Huan looked at Xu Yaya and was amused again, as expected, she was fearless, "Distant cousin."


    Li Meng, "..."


    Distant cousin, there are other meanings in these words.


    "Sister!" Xu Yaya greeted Mu Huan happily when she saw Mu Huan.


    Like an innocent girl, the big smile on her face is also contagious.


    As far as appearance is concerned, she does look good, so it''s no wonder that she is so confident.


    "Sister, my dream for the college entrance examination is Yunda University. I want to take class with you today, and feel the atmosphere of Yunda University, so as to inspire me to work hard, can I?" Xu Yaya asked Mu Huan with a cute face .


    These days, her mother contacted a lot of people, but no one was able to connect with Bao Junyan, and she was almost cheated. She thought that the only place where she could meet Bao Junyan was the school, so she came to Yunda.


    He also came in when the class was about to start, creating an effect that Bao Junyan would see him as soon as he came out.


    She looks so soft and cute, and she is still a delicate high school student. She is exactly his type. When he sees her, he will definitely like her very much.


    Xu Yaya hadn''t watched the reports on TV yet, and thought that Bao Junyan and Mu Huan were about to divorce.


    Although Mu Huan threw her out last time, she felt that she didn''t dare to throw her out in front of so many people. Besides, it was just right to throw her out! Let the male god hate her rudeness even more, divorce her quickly!


    "Yes! You can sit in the first row! The first row is closer to the teacher, so you can feel it more clearly!" Mu Huan said with a smile.


    Students, "..."


    first row? Feel the teacher''s feelings more clearly? This sentence is not what they think, don''t mean it!


    When Bao Junyan met Mu Huan''s gaze, his eyes suddenly darkened.


    In the past, when a girl approached him, she would not allow her to look at him more and think about him, and she was angry and jealous, but now... She took the initiative to make people approach him!


    Bao Junyan''s breath became colder and colder.


    Xu Yaya was overjoyed, she knew that she would not reject her in public! She hurried into the classroom and came to the first row. After sitting down, she looked at Bao Junyan, "Thank you, teacher! Excuse me!"


    Seeing her male god up close, her male god, made her unable to take her eyes off her eyes, and made her want to go crazy!

 Chapter 855

    Xu Yaya''s direct and hot eyes were felt by everyone around her.


    so? Mu Huan was so close to the teacher just now, was it really what they thought?


    Is there a relationship crisis between Mu Huan and Professor Bo?


    Thinking about it this way, and carefully feeling the atmosphere between the two of them, it seems that they are really different! Just found out that the two are husband and wife, are they going to finish?


    It''s like a certain star before was revealed to be married and left within a few days!


    Bao Junyan glanced at Mu Huan gloomyly, looked away, and began to give a lecture.


    When he turned to write something on the blackboard.


    Li Meng immediately asked in a low voice, "What happened to your distant cousin?"


    Such a blatant thought!


    "As you can see, her mother came to Mu''s house that day and asked me to pave the way for her daughter. She thought it would be selfish for me to help them after my death." Mu Huan curled her lips mockingly.


    Li Meng, "..."


    What kind of weirdness is this?


    How can there be such a wonderful person in this world!


    Mu Huan didn''t speak any more and concentrated on reading.


    When get out of class was over, Bao Junyan called Mu Huan to his office as usual.


    "I''m still busy." Mu Huan directly refused.


    Just when Bao Junyan was about to say something.


    Xu Yaya stood up, "Teacher, I haven''t seen the office of a university teacher yet, can I visit it?"


    All the female students, "...!!!"


    Fuck! No wonder people say that the back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves, and the front waves died on the beach. The back waves are so powerful!


    There are so many girls who want to miss Professor Bo, only one of them wants to bump into Professor Bo''s arms, and she is thrown into another department, and they only dare to look at it but don''t dare to look at it. What did she say? Going to visit a teacher''s office?


    Nima! This is equivalent to climbing the bed!


    Dare to say that in public, it''s really scary for young people!


    "Go, let''s visit! Professor Bo''s office is very tasteful." Mu Huan said with a smile.


    "Thank you sister!" Xu Yaya said happily standing up and walking towards Bao Junyan.


    Bao Junyan''s face instantly became dark and frightening! The air-conditioning emanating from her body made everyone in the front row shiver uncontrollably. Only Xu Yaya didn''t feel it, because she felt good about herself and she was confident in herself. She felt that he would only like her when she was with Bao Junyan. When I fell in love with her, I never thought that there would be danger, let alone fear, so it is said that those who do not know have no fear.


    At this moment, Bao Junyan stepped off the podium and walked towards Mu Huan.


    All the students, "...!!!"


    Mu Huan is about to finish!


    Looking at Bao Junyan like this, Mu Huan was instinctively afraid, but thinking about how he had bullied her for the past three days, she felt that she couldn''t be afraid, because she used to be afraid of him everywhere, instinctively to please him, let him be like this, every now and then Threatened her with her best friend, and even used force on her!


    Putting aside all the previous things, they are now a brand new start. She hopes that the two of them will stand on an equal footing. Instead, she can only listen to what he says. If he wants her to be good, she must be good. , Threatening her if she behaves badly.


    Is there such a normal couple?


    If it goes on like this, he still likes it, all he wants is a well-behaved and obedient wife, not the real her.


    When Bao Junyan walked in front of Mu Huan, Li Meng automatically stood up and moved out of the way.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    This good friend is really a good friend of plastic flowers!


    "Bo Junyan, I..." Mu Huan hadn''t finished speaking.

 Chapter 856

    Bao Junyan bent down and picked her up, "If you don''t come with me from now on, I will carry you away."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    If she hadn''t given him face in public, she would have punched him!


    Seeing her like a small universe that couldn''t help but explode, Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed her.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    All the students, "...!!!"


    Xu Yaya was shocked and took a step back. How could this be? how so?


    Shouldn''t he fall in love with her at first sight just like hers? She obviously has the type he likes there!


    Why didn''t he look at her, and wanted to kiss a rude girl like Mu Huan!


    how could this be? How can you do this!


    When Bao Junyan hugged Mu Huan and passed by Xu Yaya, Xu Yaya instinctively reached out to grab Bao Junyan, he couldn''t just leave like this! She is his favorite type!


    But before she met Bao Junyan, she was too scared to move by Bao Junyan''s eyes.


    She was fearless just now because Bao Junyan''s dangerous aura was aimed at Mu Huan, not her, so she couldn''t feel it.


    However, in the face of vicious people coming towards him, a fool would be afraid, not to mention, she just feels good about herself, and she is not a stupid person. At the moment, she is so scared that she can''t move.


    ...


    After Mu Huan was taken away by Bao Junyan, she didn''t attend the next class, and she didn''t come the next day.


    On the third day, Mu Huan came to class a class late, and Li Meng saw that her expression was even worse.


    "No...what''s the matter with you and Bo Dashen?" It used to be fine as long as you hugged me home, but it was colder than the first time I hugged you home twice.


    Mu Huan was still the same as before, didn''t speak, just picked up the book and read.


    There are some things that even the best friends can''t say.


    She felt that after Bao Junyan came back, he could really be described as crazy.


    And Bao Junyan really, really felt like he was going crazy.


    He thought he could solve all the problems when he came back, he could hug his wife, and live the old life. She has worked harder, and she can hide a lot of things from him. He just wants to be like before, he goes to work, and she goes to school , she sweetly called him husband, let him hug, let him kiss, and other things, she could do whatever she wanted, and he would give her whatever she wanted, and she could do anything except leave him!


    But, after he said this, she was not as angry as before, and she still resisted every time, so that he could only use force to make the situation worse.


    Now, his wife doesn''t smile at him anymore. In the past, he felt that her sweet husband had a sense of distance. Now that he finally knows what it means to lose, he will regret this sentence. Now she is no longer so Call him sweetly.


    In the past, Bao Junyan had never coaxed Mu Huan, nor had he gotten along with other girls. As a very strong person, he always only ordered others and only accepted orders. What to do to get it back, his sweet and delicate wife, no, it''s fine if her little pepper wants to explode, as long as you don''t resist him like this.


    Because he was in a bad mood, Bao Junyan was naturally extremely low pressure in the company.


    A while ago, people who worked overtime crazily thought they could finally rest after the big project was over, but it turned out that it was not as good as when they worked overtime like crazy!


    Now every day, supervisors find various reasons to ask for leave.

 Chapter 857

    "Mr. Gong, you know the president best. Go and enlighten the president. If this continues, I feel like I won''t be able to survive." Wang Tezhu, who was by Bao Junyan''s side, was the worst hit.


    He always felt that there was a big mountain on his heart, which made him unable to breathe, and felt that if this continued, he would have a heart attack.


    "What''s going on? What happened?" Gong Zeye had just returned from a vacation abroad, so he didn''t know what Bao Junyan was doing now.


    "Come back from the summit..." Wang Tezhu talked about it, and he probably knew it.


    "Hey, my poor brother Bo, he was desperately rushing back, but his wife didn''t want him when he came back, wow! I can''t even calculate the area of ????his heart injury! He didn''t blow up, and he didn''t lock his sister-in-law in the room. She went out and asked her to go to school, which really surprised me!" The last time he saw his sister-in-law dancing in Moments, he knew that his brother Bo was going to die, and sure enough, something happened!


    "The president didn''t come to work for three days, just to accompany his wife, but after he came back, he felt that he was in a worse mood." Aren''t husband and wife quarreling at the bedside and at the end of the bed?


    "Thank you." Gong Zeye patted Tezhu Wang''s shoulder, and then walked in.


    When he entered, Bao Junyan was dealing with business, and his brows could be tied into knots.


    "Brother Bo."


    Bao Junyan looked up at him and said nothing.


    "Let''s have a drink together at night." He had a heart-to-heart talk with his brother Bo, and taught him all the best techniques for coaxing girls!


    "No." He wants to be with his wife at night.


    "Brother Bo, you can sharpen a knife and cut firewood by mistake. You can have a good chat with me, a master in love, and I will teach you how to win your sister-in-law every minute! It''s not that I, Gong Zeye, brag, there are no girls I can''t handle!" With so many years of experience in the love field, he knows all types of girls very well, so it''s not a problem to coax any woman!


    Bao Junyan stopped the pen in his hand, "Let''s talk now."


    "You don''t have work to do, let''s wait for you to get off work, drink and chat." Gong Zeye said.


    "Let''s talk now." Bao Junyan pushed aside all the work in hand.


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    Brother Bo really couldn''t wait.


    "explain."


    Gong Zeye, "First of all, Brother Bo, you have to change your commanding attitude."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    How to change this?


    Gong Zeye thought that if his brother Bo changed his aura, how would he be able to deter others in the mall from now on?


    So he said, "Don''t change this!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Is he reliable?


    "Just don''t use a commanding tone to my sister-in-law. In the past, we all thought that my sister-in-law was a quiet and submissive little girl. For such a little girl, if you tell her to do something, she will of course do it, but my sister-in-law is not. Such a girl, she is still a very strong person, in this case, if she is strong, she will also be strong, and if you collide with each other, you will only lose both." Gong Zeye''s understanding of emotions is really not bragging.


    One word hits the red heart.


    Bao Junyan is a very strong person. He doted on Mu Huan very much before, but that was all on the premise that Mu Huan listened to him. They could live such a beautiful life safely, but now, Mu Huan is not so obedient. For an obedient person, she doesn''t have to fight against him.


    She just wanted an equal relationship, but she couldn''t stand him threatening her like this. After all kinds of heart fatigue, he threatened her at every turn, how could she still smile at him.

 Chapter 858

    "However, I think my sister-in-law is willing to confront you head-on now because she still has feelings for you and wants to reconcile with you. You still have a great chance. As long as you treat my sister-in-law well, you can still be like before, like you Fu Siye made a comparison. You see, Shangguan Yu has no reaction to him now. I reckoned that he was just waiting for his heart to die. I talked to Old Fu, but he still didn''t listen to me, so he stubbornly refused to let go. Look at the messy things in the past, he will die sooner or later." When Gong Zeye said this, he thought of Fu Siye, that stinky stone that made him spend so much time talking.


    He waited for his miserable day!


    "Don''t change the subject." Bao Junyan said with a dark face.


    "I just want to tell you that you look like Shangguan Yu, who loves Fu Siye so madly. Everyone can tell at a glance that she can do anything and everything for Fu Siye. With such a woman, such deep love, if this man treats her badly, she can let her go, not to mention, my sister-in-law does not have such deep feelings for you, at most it is just now. It''s just that you like it, if you dote on someone, they may have deeper and deeper feelings for you."


    "If you don''t pamper her, she won''t have to be threatened any more now, and she''ll have money as well. It''s still the same sentence, the little butterfly will fly as soon as it says it will!"


    Bao Junyan''s face suddenly became gloomy and terrifying!


    Bao Junyan was originally afraid because of Mu Huan''s shallow feelings for him, but when Gong Zeye said that, he wanted to use all kinds of coercive means to keep her by his side.


    Because he has tried his best to treat her well, he doesn''t know how else to pamper her.


    "How do I pamper you?"


    "First of all, don''t force your sister-in-law, especially don''t threaten her with your good friend. No one likes to be threatened, especially, my sister-in-law is also a strong-tempered person."


    "Then what if she wants to leave?" Of course Bao Junyan knew that Mu Huan didn''t like him threatening her, but he had no other choice.


    "You make her fall in love with you so much that it''s fine if she doesn''t want to leave you!"


    Bao Junyan, "Oh..."


    He said it easily.


    Gong Zeye, "Don''t worry, the textbook outline will be here soon!"


    "First of all, don''t force my sister-in-law to do something. You have three days off to stay with her at home, but the relationship is getting worse and worse. Is it because you use toughness no matter what?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    She won''t let him hug.


    "You can''t do this. Women are delicate flowers that need tenderness and loving care."


    "You should talk more..." Gong Zeye originally wanted to say that you should talk more about love, but, thinking about it, his brother Bo is not very good at talking by nature, and he can''t say anything except when there is something wrong. It''s impossible for a lover who talks a lot about love.


    "In this way, you don''t say, you can do it, you take action, simple four words, love the house, want to keep her heart, you should not threaten the person she values, you should be good to the person she values, let They are all on your side, so they say good things for you, just like brainwashing, and make my sister-in-law like you more and more."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "I know, Brother Bo, you are used to being unable to do these things because you are in a high position, but there are some things that you have to learn to do slowly. Compared with your wife who ran away, do you think you can''t accept that?"


    Although Bao Junyan was silent.


    But Gong Zeye also knew that his brother Bo had already made up his mind.

 Chapter 859

    "And Brother Bo, I don''t think it''s enough to make my sister-in-law like this just because of what happened at the company last time, because my sister-in-law is also a sensible person. After she knows that you are busy with some important project, she will not blame you. What, it should be what happened after you went abroad, especially what the old man did, which made her feel so tired and uncomfortable, did you comfort my sister-in-law after you came back?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Isn''t it too late?" His brother Bo must be busy hugging his wife.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "I heard that the old man used a lot of people that day, not only wearing a gas mask but also holding an electric baton. In that case, it is hard for my sister-in-law not to take it seriously, especially because my sister-in-law cares so much about her grandma. Some people here and there are watching me When an important relative is hurt, he can carefully judge whether the knife used to hurt her grandmother is real, and whether the old man is joking with her."


    Even a fool would take that scene seriously, let alone their sister-in-law is not stupid.


    "I know it''s all grandpa''s fault. I''ve sent him back and sent someone to guard him 24 hours a day. I also made arrangements to cut off his thoughts completely. It''s just that his current situation is not suitable for being stimulated. "


    "Old man, it''s really a headache, but there''s nothing I can do about him. If he''s like this, if he gets agitated, my aunt will definitely not be able to bear it. If my aunt can''t bear it, my uncle will definitely not be able to bear it either..." Gong Zeye thought about the vicious The cycle is a headache, and there is no way to deal with this kind of thing.


    When a person is old and sick, he can''t use the strong ones, and he doesn''t eat the soft ones. If he does something big and ruthless, he can make people ruthless enough, but he just makes a fuss like this.


    This is the family, if it is replaced by another person, it will be dealt with directly, then there are so many things.


    "Although Brother Bo, you have already dealt with it, as if you have also dealt with those false reports and made them pay the price, but such things have left scars on my sister-in-law''s heart, and, When you asked people to stop the wedding, outsiders thought you didn''t want your sister-in-law anymore."


    "There are people looking for relationship trustees everywhere, sending you high school girls, saying that you just like young, cute and obedient ones. There are several places, and they have found my mother. My mother even called me and asked if I could pull him this line."


    "Tell me, sister-in-law is such a narcissistic person, so everyone treats her as an abandoned woman. Does she not feel uncomfortable? These are trivial things for us men, and they are all rumors, so don''t worry about it, especially for Bo For you, brother, these are dusty things that are not worth taking a second look at."


    "However, this is a matter for my sister-in-law. Although it will not cause any substantial harm to her, each and every one of them will leave scars in her heart and make her feel tired. And you You were busy at that time, so you probably didn''t comfort her, and you didn''t even give her a detailed explanation about the cancellation of the wedding, did you? In this way, she must be prepared to leave you!"


    "If you come back and threaten her with her good friend like this, she can''t beat you, she can''t beat you to relieve her anger, and you will come to force you with all kinds of other things, how can people give you a good face!"


    After Bao Junyan was silent for a while, "How do you know her so well?"


    Gong Zeye, "...!!!"


    He''s trying to analyze the problem for him here, but he''s jealous!

 Chapter 860

    "Because I''ve had so many girlfriends! I have several girlfriends who I can''t get rid of, and I use this kind of thing to make them feel tired of me, and then leave me by themselves."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    After a while.


    "Scumbag."


    Gong Zeye, "Brother Bo, are you scolding yourself?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    This year''s winter came very early. It feels like winter has come before autumn. This year''s snow also came very early. As soon as winter came, it began to fall into the ground.


    "Wow! It''s snowing like goose feathers outside! This weather is perfect for eating hot pot! Let''s go eat hot pot after school!" Li Meng said looking out the window.


    "En." Mu Huan looked at the book and hummed.


    Li Meng looked at the book in her hand and changed it again, "Have you finished reading that book?"


    "Um."


    "You can read books faster than others tear paper." Li Meng sighed.


    "What metaphor?" Mu Huan looked up at her.


    "Didn''t you say you want to enjoy your youth before? Why are you still working so hard, reading such heavy books one after another." Li Meng looked at the books she read, which she couldn''t understand, and there were also original English books.


    "It''s better to rely on myself than to rely on anyone. If I can be strong enough, who can threaten me? Who can look down on me?" Mu Huan really really hates people threatening her! force her!


    Bao Junyan violated her big taboo, so even if she knew that he just wanted to keep her and cared about her, she couldn''t give him a good face, because he was really...!


    Too much.


    Li Meng wanted to say something else, but when she thought of her being useless, she couldn''t be dragged along with her. Eating, drinking, having fun and playing games all day is no fun. As a student, studying hard is the kingly way.


    "I have to study hard, so that I can be your assistant in the future, otherwise I won''t know anything, and I will just add to your confusion."


    "Well, studying is very interesting. Recently, I think these books are more interesting than games." Mu Huan said.


    Li Meng, "..."


    The world of a top student is not something she, a good-for-nothing, can understand. No matter how hard she studies, she will never find these difficult books more interesting than games.


    After the last class, the sky has already darkened, and the heavy snow is still falling, decorating the beautiful environment of Yunda even more beautiful.


    However, no matter how beautiful the scenery in this world is, it is not as good-looking as that tall man standing under the dim streetlight.


    Wearing a long black windbreaker made his muscular figure even more upright. It can''t be blamed that women are too nympho to be crazy and desperate for him just by looking at him. It''s his peerless face that makes people unable to stop being crazy , unable to control myself.


    Standing there, he instantly killed everything in this world. Where he was there, everything was just a background, a foil.


    Usually when school is over, the students are noisy and chaotic after leaving the classroom, but today, it is extraordinarily quiet, and no noise can be heard.


    Just when Mu Huan walked out the door feeling strange, she raised her head and saw the man standing under the streetlight. Suddenly, the whole world became quiet. In her eyes and mind, only the existence of the man in front of her was left.


    Even though she had long been used to Bao Junyan''s peerless beauty, at this moment, she still couldn''t see anything else because of this man.


    Miyazawa Ye''s rules for coaxing women are number one, beauty tricks!

 Chapter 861

    Today''s Bao Junyan can make people look stunned and forget the existence of everything in this world because he has carefully dressed up, from head to toe, from the shape of his clothes, to the posture and angle of standing there, all are carefully set, Under this dim light, snowflakes are fluttering in the sky, and such a tall man with an alluring face is waiting for you with flowers in his hands. Every bit of this is especially poignant for a girl''s heart!


    Just looking at his face makes people lose their anger!


    No one even noticed that Bao Junyan was still holding flowers in his hand, because they only looked at his prosperous beauty!


    Gong Zeye, who was hiding not far away to observe the situation, was very satisfied with the shocking effect of Bao Junyan!


    Brother Bo is the most suitable for the beauty trick!


    Faced with his face, no one can bear it!


    Look, the world is quiet!


    Bao Junyan standing there.


    "..." He never thought that one day he would need to sell his appearance.


    Mu Huan stared blankly at Bao Junyan standing there, until a gust of cold wind blew and made her shiver, then she recovered.


    Immediately, she was pulled into his arms by the man, and the man unbuttoned his black windbreaker to wrap her up.


    All the girls, "...!!!"


    dying! dying! Really want to die!


    The stimulation of this affection is too violent! It was so violent that it was unbearable!


    Why is this male god not theirs!


    This is really, so enviable, jealous and hateful! real! Can''t see it! Can''t see it!


    Please let them disappear in place!


    Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan who was being held in his arms with only a cute little face showing, lowered his head and kissed her.


    no way.


    When he saw his wife, he wanted to hug her and kiss her.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Shameless man! It turned out to be a beauty trick!


    This husband is so good-looking, that''s the only bad thing, I can''t get angry when I look at his face.


    Students, "..."


    Is it really okay for you to show your affection like no one else?


    The second rule of Gong Zeye''s coaxing women is to love the house and black, and please the important people around her.


    "Today, Taohuawu invited the chef who won the championship of the last MasterChef Competition. I have reserved a seat there. Would you like to have dinner there?"


    "No, I''ll go with..." Mu Huan just wanted to say that Li Meng and I made an appointment to eat hot pot.


    I saw Bao Junyan turn his head to look at Li Meng, "I''ve sent someone to invite Wu Xingye, do you have time to go with me?"


    Li Meng was startled for a moment, then said, "Yes! Yes! Right now, let''s go right away!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    At the beginning, she said that Long Feiting was also good, so why did she think that Bao Junyan was not good!


    Such nonsense!


    Bao Junyan looked away and looked at Mu Huan, "Honey, let''s go."


    Before Mu Huan could say anything, he picked her up and left.


    "Xiao Huan, let''s go!" Li Meng watched the last MasterChef competition, and the dishes made by the champion made her feel delicious even through the screen! I want to eat!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Taohuawu, this restaurant is just like its name, with a world of ice and snow outside, and spring flowers blooming inside, making people feel like they have come to the spring when peach blossoms are in full bloom.


    When Bao Junyan came with the two of them, Wu Xingye was already waiting.


    To Wu Xingye and Li Meng, Bao Junyan was a high and mighty existence, such a god-like figure, now being so kind and amiable to them, made them terrified!


    I couldn''t help but look at Mu Huan...

 Chapter 862

    Mu Huan, "..."


    What are you looking at her for? It''s because you love to eat, so you must come!


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    Li Meng, "..."


    Not you, can we come and have dinner with Bao Junyan? Anyway, say something to ease the atmosphere!


    Mu Huan snorted coldly and didn''t speak, and Bao Junyan was not a talkative person, he just brought food for Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan glanced at him, but she didn''t stop eating. She never liked wasting food.


    Besides, Bao Junyan has already put so much effort into it, so it''s not good for her to refute his face too much.


    She knew how powerful Bao Junyan was, but now, he even used the beauty trick, and even basically apologized, inviting Li Meng and the others to dinner, which may be a very common thing for others, But for Bao Junyan, this is really not easy.


    Bao Junyan felt that the cold air on Mu Huan''s body was much less than that in the morning.


    I think Gong Zeye is quite reliable.


    It''s not in vain for him to trust him so much.


    Gong Zeye''s method is indeed very useful and reliable. If it continues to develop like this, Mu Huan and Bao Junyan will be fine soon. Who knows, Bao Junyan has time to go out and answer the phone.


    Liu Changfeng actually found him.


    He just flew back from country Y today. After flying back, he directly transferred to Yuncheng. He was thinking of going to Mu Huan and his husband to talk about Mu Huan going to NST tomorrow. He asked his friend to go there first, and he sat in Bao Junyan''s place to persuade Wu Xingye to let Mu Huan go to NST without even asking.


    Wu Xingye was stunned by what he said. He didn''t know why he wanted to persuade him to let Mu Huan go to NST. He couldn''t decide this matter!


    When Liu Changfeng said that he could help him immigrate.


    Wu Xingye interrupted him, "Idol, why did you persuade me to let Xiao Huan go to NST? I can''t decide this matter!"


    "Yeah, what did you persuade him to do?" Mu Huan also looked confused.


    "Isn''t he... isn''t he your husband?" Liu Changfeng also realized that he seemed to be embarrassed no matter what.


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    Where did he get such an illusion?


    Mu Huan, "..."


    How could he think Wu Xingye was her husband?


    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    He is so embarrassed!


    Suddenly, a deep and air-conditioned voice sounded behind him.


    "He''s not, I am."


    Liu Changfeng looked back instinctively, then opened his eyes wide in astonishment, "Bo Junyan?"


    Mu Huan''s husband turned out to be Bao Junyan!


    this¡­¡­


    No wonder she said that their family is not short of money...


    The new energy at the summit a few days ago made Bao Junyan attract the world''s attention. Liu Changfeng also watched the summit, but he was resting in country Y for a while and didn''t pay attention to domestic programs, so he didn''t see Bao Junyan on the show and said His wife''s matter, otherwise, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    "What did you say about entering NST?"


    "It''s like this. I have a little friendship with Mu Huan''s grandfather. The NST laboratory needs someone who understands Chinese medicine recently, so we want to invite Mu Huan to NST..." After Liu Changfeng talked about the whole thing, although he felt It is unlikely that Bao Junyan will let Mu Huan go, he still said.


    "Mu Huan is really talented. After entering NST, with so many bosses leading her, she will definitely be able to improve by leaps and bounds. Although your family is really not short of money, researching new medicines and curing patients'' pain is a must. For the benefit of mankind, I hope Mr. Bo can think about it and let Xiao Huan go."

 Chapter 863

    Bao Junyan didn''t say anything but just looked at Mu Huan, his eyes turned cold. She said that she would never hide anything from him in the future, but in the end, she kept it from him for such a big matter!


    That night he pushed her so hard that she couldn''t stand it. She explained to him that what he heard in the coffee shop was only because she thought that she would behave like this when he didn''t want her. She didn''t actually want to leave him, but, She passed the NST examination without telling him.


    If he didn''t really want to leave him, how could he have passed the assessment?


    What kind of laboratory is NST? He knew that such an assessment would not be done immediately, it would definitely take several days. During this period, she had many opportunities to tell him about it, but she didn''t.


    She is really...


    As I said before, Bao Junyan can accommodate Mu Huan a lot, she can do whatever she wants! Even if she was at his busiest time, even if things got out of control, he wouldn''t blame her for anything and could tolerate her.


    It''s fine for him to let go of everything, he can trick a handsome man, he can please her good friend.


    Anything is fine.


    However, she repeatedly kept it from him.


    She didn''t just want to leave him, but she had already made all the preparations to leave him!


    This is something he absolutely cannot tolerate!


    Suddenly, the surrounding atmosphere made everyone shiver involuntarily.


    Just when Mu Huan was about to say something, Bao Junyan suddenly picked her up and walked out.


    "Bo Junyan, what are you doing...you..."


    "Stop talking!" Bao Junyan ordered coldly.


    He had to use his greatest restraint to restrain the violent anger in his heart.


    Mu Huan, who could feel that his sanity was on the verge of losing control, didn''t speak anymore.


    Carry her out of the hotel and come to a quiet corner.


    He lowered his head abruptly.


    It was as if a hailstone the size of an egg suddenly fell from the sky, and it was so fast and hard that it made people afraid that they would be smashed to death in this violent hailstone.


    As night fell, a strong wind blew up, and the wind was mixed with snowflakes, which became bigger and bigger, and the sky was gloomy and terrible.


    When Mu Huan felt that she was going to drown in this stormy and snowy day.


    He let go of her.


    "You are my wife, Bao Junyan, and you will always be my wife! Don''t try to run away from me! Don''t have any thoughts of leaving! Otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences!" He looked into her black eyes, There is a more terrible destruction than this violent snow day, as if if she leaves him, he will destroy everything.


    Such a him makes people tremble.


    Some people, once emotional, is a lifetime, is unfathomable.


    There are also ordinary people who fall in love are just a matter of drinking, but the king loses love, there are too many things he can do.


    However, no matter how violent and angry he was, he never thought of hurting her.


    He didn''t want to leave her alone, he still picked her up, cared for her carefully, and carried her into the car.


    "Send her back."


    Wang Tezhu heard his colder voice, "..."


    It''s not a trick of a pretty boy, the atmosphere on the road is still very good, why did you suddenly return to live in the North Pole?


    No, not the North Pole! This is like entering the ice age!


    Fuck!


    He felt that he would definitely be sick tomorrow, and he would call the HR department as soon as he got back. He wanted to ask for sick leave!


    On the way to send Mu Huan back.


    "Madam, on behalf of the entire company, I beg you, please reconcile with the president! Otherwise, we are all going to die!"

 Chapter 864

    "Madam, I''m not exaggerating! I''m not exaggerating at all! I''m ready to take sick leave tomorrow, otherwise, I''m going to jump off the building. Being with the president these days, I just feel that the pressure of the whole day is on me , Recently, my dyspnea has become more and more serious. In the past few days, more than half of my hair has fallen out. bald."


    Speaking of Wang Tezhu, his life is really miserable. He is usually too busy to have a girlfriend, but now his life is in crisis.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She didn''t have time to say a word, and he became furious like that. Besides, he wanted to ask her why she was hiding things from him, but she just wanted to say that he was hiding more things from her, and he wanted to be with each other without reservation. She once told him that she would not hide anything from him in the future, but that was only when the two of them fell in love and continued to be together.


    Also, after the incident happened, he kept ignoring her. It was useless for her to try her best, and even said that she could use her body as a trick. She really didn''t know what else she could do.


    Later, after going through so much, he even asked people to suspend the wedding without telling her. For so many days, no matter how busy he was, he could always spare some time, but he didn''t.


    Where has she come?


    Anyone can come to her, laugh at her, let her pave the way for her daughter, feel that she is not as good as such a stupid person, she is despised into the dust, if she doesn''t do something, she feels I was about to drown in that horrible feeling.


    She wants to become stronger, she wants to stand there, she doesn''t have to do anything, so that people don''t dare to underestimate her, she wants to live, live well! She naturally had to prepare for her own way out.


    This person, who has revealed his own way out when the situation is unclear, if he speaks out, it will be a dead end.


    Therefore, in the face of this situation, if she speaks, it will make him even angrier. It''s better if she doesn''t speak.


    After a while.


    Mu Huan said, "I have the secret medicine for hair growth here, it won''t make you bald at an early age."


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    Does he want hair growth medicine? He is to survive! Survive!


    "Madam, we all just want to live, we are all people who want to support our families...Madam, you are kind-hearted, you definitely don''t want to see us like this, you will definitely give us a way out, right?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Is it really as pitiful as he said?


    It seemed that she could see what she was thinking.


    "It''s even more pitiful than what I said! If you don''t believe me, I can immediately ask the staff of the HR department to call you the leave records of the supervisors in the past few days. Basically, all the people who can ask for leave have asked for leave. The supervisors who really can''t ask for leave can only ask for leave. Carrying it hard, yesterday, a tall and strong man of 1.8 meters was pressured by the president, and he burst into tears. In front of everyone, he sat on the ground and cried loudly. Can you imagine that scene? "


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Ma''am, I''m not saying good things for the president, but the president is really not easy. Take the cause of this matter as an example. You know the importance of this project. I won''t say much. At that time In this case, the president can only let it go on, maybe the way the president handles it is not good, but let''s think about it in another way, a person who was born in such a high position."

 Chapter 865

    "Some things and some handling methods are taken for granted for him. There are many details that he may not even think about, because his mind is full of various big cases, big things, and others. His brain is instinctive. automatically ignored."


    "Also, the president didn''t tell you about the importance of the project and Ling''s cooperation. Maybe he didn''t want you to know about such boring and complicated things. He just wants you to be happy every day. Also, suspend the wedding The president just wants to discuss it with you when he comes back. He thinks that you are not the soft and cute little girl you were before. You must have your own ideas about your wedding now, but he was too busy at the time and he didn¡¯t have time to talk to you. Elaborate."


    "Of course, there must be something wrong with the president. For example, he threatened you with your good friend, but this is not what he is willing to do. It is because of his personality. You say, he is just such a cold and cold king, and he handles things. It must be forceful, it is habit, instinct, poisoned by cold-blooded education since childhood."


    "Strictly speaking, the president is also a victim. Before meeting you, Madam, the president was a stern and mechanical workaholic. He only had work every day. Tell me, what a pitiful life this is!"


    "After finally meeting you, this life has become a bit colorful, and I know what a break is called. I was abroad before, and in order to come back sooner, the president made the schedule so tight that I didn''t have time to catch my breath. I took turns with another special assistant. I can''t support such a high-pressure job when I go to work, and the president is carrying it alone."


    "Ma''am, when it comes to the president, I feel so distressed that I want to cry. He really worked so hard..."


    "And what happened before, you said, the president married a delicate little wife at such an old age, and it hurts to hold it in the palm of his hand all day long. The little life is very beautiful. Suddenly, the little wife is not delicate. His cognition The view must be broken! It will take time to repair."


    "Ma''am, please feel sorry for our president. You see, he works so hard. He doesn''t know what it means to enjoy life. If you like him, you are the only one. If you don''t want him, what will he do..."


    "If the president can''t think about it, the livelihood of tens of thousands of Bo''s employees will be over. Behind the tens of thousands of employees are tens of thousands of families, and tens of thousands of families will involve many, many, and upstream and downstream partners. I can¡¯t think about it, I¡¯m afraid when I think about it!¡±


    "Madam, the livelihood of millions of people depends entirely on you!"


    People who can work with Bao Junyan are very capable people, and Wang Tezhu is naturally a very capable person who can be his right-hand man.


    In such a few minutes, a high-ranking god was turned into a little pitiful...


    Mu Huan was so distressed that she wanted to cry.


    She knew how busy Bao Junyan was.


    Thinking about it again, he really doesn''t have any recreational activities, except for work every day is work.


    Often when she falls asleep, she feels that there is no one around her, so if she goes to the study, he must be there.


    Life is really as boring and colorful as Wang Tezhu said.


    There will be a god assist beside every president.


    Its name is Special Assistant!


    After hearing how hard Bao Junyan had been all the way, Mu Huan originally wanted to have a good talk with Bao Junyan, but unexpectedly, Bao Junyan didn''t come back at night.

 Chapter 866

    The next day, when she was about to go to school after breakfast, the bodyguard in charge of protecting her grandma called and said that a man who claimed to be her husband was going to pick up her grandma from the nursing home. No, I don''t know whether to attack the other party, so call her and ask her.


    From the bodyguard''s description of the man''s appearance, Mu Huan was sure it was Bao Junyan.


    Thinking about it again, Bao Junyan said yesterday that if she dared to think about leaving him again, he would make her bear a price she couldn''t afford. Immediately, she was frightened, grabbed a car key, and drove all the way to where her grandmother was. nursing home.


    When she arrived, Bao Junyan just came out of her grandmother''s room.


    When Mu Huan saw him, he rushed over and dragged him to a corner where no one was around.


    Grabbing his clothes, "Bo Junyan, what do you want to do! If you dare to touch my grandma, I will definitely kill you!"


    "Kill me?" Bao Junyan sneered. "You have the ability, you come!"


    She actually thought that he was going to hurt her grandma! No matter how cruel he was, did he touch anyone around her? Not to mention her most important grandmother!


    Thinking of Mu Huan''s grandmother not knowing that she was married, nor believing that he was her husband, Bao Junyan''s eyes became even more gloomy! After so long, she didn''t even tell her grandma that she was married!


    But this matter, I really can''t blame Mu Huan. She is still so young, and this marriage was forced to marry. If she told her grandma that she was married, her grandma would definitely feel that she was a drag on her. Because of her poor health, grandma always wanted to leave early so as not to drag her down.


    If she can''t handle one, her grandma will think of ending her life, so that she will be completely free of ties, and no one can threaten her. In addition, their relationship has always had too many unstable factors Now, Mu Huan didn''t dare to say it easily.


    After the bed photo turmoil, Mu Huan can completely let go of Mu Huan who doesn''t have to worry about things anymore. She planned to tell Bao Junyan that they pretended to be dating boyfriend and girlfriend to visit her grandma, and then said that they were going to get married, and then held the wedding. Well, the old people think that a wedding is considered a marriage, and when the time comes to see a grand wedding, her grandmother will definitely not think too much about it.


    But he was busy all the time, and before he had time, something happened again... She was about to prepare for the way out, so naturally she wouldn''t tell her grandma that she got married.


    Mu Huan was annoyed one by one, "Come on!"


    As her voice fell, she took a spray gun at the same time, sprayed towards him, wanted to knock him down, and then treated him well, so that he would threaten people at every turn!


    But after she sprayed it several times, Bao Junyan still stood there motionless.


    Mu Huan was dumbfounded, "Why don''t you fall down?"


    "I''m completely immune to this kind of medicine." Looking at her, Bao Junyan''s eyes became colder, because she actually used medicine on him! Really hit him!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    How to have this special good physique.


    Just as she was about to say something, she saw Bao Junyan tugging on his tie with a fierce look.


    Mu Huan took two steps back instinctively.


    "Bo Junyan, you..."


    "You heartless, heartless little thing!"


    Perhaps, Bao Junyan fell in love with Mu Huan at first sight without knowing it. At the blind date banquet, among so many people, he immediately noticed her and chose her.

 Chapter 867

    Ever since he married her, all he wanted was to spend the rest of his life with her, pampering her in everything she wanted, but in the end, let alone wanting to spend the rest of her life with him, she didn''t even think about him! Even in her heart, he is such an unbearable existence!


    If before, Bao Junyan was only angry and afraid, and because she was wronged, she wanted to leave him, fearing that she would be too shallow, then now, Bao Junyan is hurt.


    Her chain of reactions broke his heart.


    Even though he was so angry yesterday, after thinking about it today, he still wants to continue to use the method of loving the house and black, so that his wife can slowly love deeply and slowly be reluctant to leave him, but...


    But she said that he was going to hurt her grandma. No matter what, no matter what, how could he hurt her grandma?


    Bao Junyan''s heart was really hurt.


    No matter how awesome the boss is, he is only a human being. If he is a human being, he has a heart. If he has a heart, he is made of meat. If he is made of meat, he will feel pain.


    It''s just that the big brother Niu''s pain is powerful, and the wind is blowing torrential rain.


    Mu Huan said that after Bao Junyan came back, he could be described as crazy.


    He is crazy, only crazy about her.


    Like a never-ending storm, pounding on and on.


    I wish I could imprison her, but I don''t want to.


    ...


    "Didn''t you say that I''m going to threaten you with your grandma? Well, I''ll threaten you with your grandma! Mu Huan, be obedient to me from now on! If you don''t, I''ll make your grandma look good!" Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan coldly soundtrack.


    It''s just that this threat sounds more like anger.


    "Bao Junyan, how dare you!" Someone did that! Just like that, just threaten her like this! She had already told him so clearly, she hated people threatening him the most! Why did he escalate and threaten her like this!


    Also, did she blame her for thinking about him like that? He threatened her with Xiaomeng and the others first, and then he was so gloomy and frightening yesterday that he wanted her to bear a price she couldn''t afford! Come to her grandma''s nursing home today, if he is like this, can she not think that way?


    "Try to see if I dare." Bao Junyan said with gloomy eyes.


    Mu Huan said angrily, "Bo Junyan, let me tell you if you do this again, you will lose me forever!"


    She just thought that, but didn''t feel that what he would really do to her grandma, otherwise, she wouldn''t just want to spray the medicine to make him fall down, and teach him not to keep threatening others, but he''s even more aggressive!


    "One has to have it before it can be lost." Has he ever owned it?


    "Yes, I made a slip of the tongue, I made a mistake, you never owned it!" Mu Huan sneered.


    What the hell, what does he mean, he never had her? Dare to feel that the love she talked about before was all fake! Her marriage is also fake!


    Bao Junyan''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    The bigwigs in love have such low IQs that it makes people beat their chests.


    ...


    Mu Huan''s grandmother was taken to Bo''s house.


    Bao Junyan hired a special medical team to guard her and give her the best medical conditions for recovery.


    However, Mu Huan''s passport, ID card, and bank card were all taken away by Bao Junyan.


    Mu Huan just went from a billionaire woman to Liberation overnight.


    Even the money she had worked so hard to earn was confiscated by him.


    Only leave the secondary card he gave her before, so that she can only spend the money here.


    This made Mu Huan even more angry, and Bao Junyan was no longer as crazy as before, he was even colder than before when he was angry. Before, there was always one side between the two who was working hard and trying to mend it, but now both of them In Chi, relationships drop to freezing point.

 Chapter 868

    Bo''s...


    Wang Tezhu felt that after he talked with Mu Huan with snot and tears like that, the president of his family didn''t come to work the next day. You know, the atmosphere in the company is even worse than a few days ago!


    He instinctively wanted to ask for leave.


    "Tezhu Wang, you can''t ask for leave. If you ask for leave, there will be no one around the president." The HR manager rejected his leave application.


    "I suddenly feel very uncomfortable." Wang Tezhu said while covering his stomach, with a very uncomfortable expression on his face.


    "Too many people suddenly feel uncomfortable today."


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    "As a special assistant, you are an assistant with special abilities. I believe in you and take good care of you!" The HR manager said, patted him on the shoulder and left.


    "Manager Liu, what are you doing here?" Tezhu Wang asked.


    "My eyes are not feeling well. I will go to the hospital for a follow-up visit today." There are too many people asking for leave today. If they refuse, they will offend others. If they don''t refuse, there will be no one in the company.


    Wang Tezhu looked into Manager Liu''s good eyes, "..."


    In the afternoon, when Gong Zeye went to Bo''s to sign the contract, he saw Wang Tezhu standing in front of the window, so he stepped forward, "Wang Tezhu, what are you doing standing here?"


    "I want to jump off a building."


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    "Since ancient times, it''s sad to be a small person. When the master quarrels, it''s us small people who die." Wang Tezhu looked tragic.


    "It shouldn''t be! My way of chasing women has never failed! Especially my sister-in-law likes Brother Bo, so I should make up properly!" Gong Zeye said that this was impossible.


    "I think so too, but I''ve been in purgatory all morning..." Wang Tezhu finished speaking and looked at Gong Zeye, "Mr. Gong, are you short of people? Can I go to your place?"


    "Okay, you can jump to my job! You are so capable, I basically don''t have to do any work at my place." Gong Zeye said with a straight face, jump over here!


    Wang Tezhu was about to say something.


    Then I heard a cold voice, "Jump if you want."


    Wang Tezhu turned his head to look over, "President..."


    "Don''t you want to jump off the building?" Bao Junyan wanted to jump, why don''t you jump.


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    Look, is there still a way to live this day!


    "Brother Bo, I''m here to sign the contract we agreed on last time." Gong Zeye raised the document in his hand.


    Bao Junyan glanced at him without saying a word, then turned and went back to the office.


    "Mr. Gong, how long do you think I can live in this situation?"


    "Eternal and everlasting."


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    After Gong Zeye entered, "Brother Bo, what''s going on? The atmosphere was so good that day, why are you still like this?"


    After Bao Junyan picked up his contract and signed his name, "You can go."


    "Brother Bo, don''t be like this! Look at the improved atmosphere that day, which proves that I am still a very useful talent! You let such a good military adviser like me be useless, so sulking, and making the people under you die. Why bother." Gong Zeye did not leave.


    Bao Junyan was silent.


    "Brother Bo, what''s going on, tell me, let me, an experienced person, analyze the situation for you, and then we will draw up a new battle plan according to the situation." It''s rare that his brother Bo can use it To go to his place, you must give full play to his role!


    "Need not."


    "Why don''t you use it?"

 Chapter 869

    "I brought her grandma here, she can''t run away without her." This kind of heartless little guy had to be threatened.


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    What kind of deadly operation is this?


    Threatening someone''s friends wasn''t enough, and threatening someone''s grandma!


    God is really fair. He gave his brother Bo such a good head and appearance, but gave him zero EQ.


    "Brother Bo, you can''t do this..."


    "Very well." Bao Junyan sneered.


    "It''s not Brother Bo, let''s put it bluntly, how many years will her grandmother live? If you are like this, if her grandmother is gone, won''t you be unable to control her? The most important thing is to keep people careful!" His brother Bo You shouldn''t understand this truth!


    "And her two very important friends." Bao Junyan thought of what Li Meng and Wu Xingye knew, but he didn''t, and his eyes became colder.


    Gong Zeye, "Brother Bo, you are so forceful to keep someone for a lifetime, and you suffer so much every day..."


    "As long as you''re by my side." Other...


    Thinking of Mu Huan''s heartlessness, Bao Junyan''s eyes darkened even more.


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    What the hell happened? On that day, his brother Bo still wanted to lower his profile to save her, but now, no matter what means he uses, he just needs to keep her.


    "Brother Bo, don''t you want to go back to the cute little girl you used to be, let her sweetly call you husband, hug you everywhere, want her to be mad at you all the time, and even make her hate you in the end?" Gong Zeye looked at Bao Junyan.


    Bao Junyan said nothing, but his eyes darkened a bit.


    "Brother Bo, I believe, you can also tell that sister-in-law likes you, I tell you that you can''t do this..." Gong Zeye felt that the burden on him was heavy, and he had to do this.


    Bao Junyan also knows that this is not acceptable, but sometimes, there are some things that you can''t do without knowing that it is not possible.


    No one can control their emotions no matter what.


    Injured, he could only follow his instincts.


    ...


    Even if Mu Huan thought that Bao Junyan was going to use her grandma to threaten her, she didn''t think that Bao Junyan would really hurt her grandma. She would say those words only to be angry, angry at him, and threaten her at every turn. She just wanted him Learn to get along with each other as equals, and don''t threaten her so easily.


    But, looking back, she also realized that her words hurt him, and she wanted to have a good talk with him.


    So, when Bao Junyan came to pick her up in the afternoon, she apologized as soon as she got in the car.


    "I''m sorry Junyan, I didn''t really think that you were going to hurt my grandma that day. I killed you just as a mantra. This is my fault. I solemnly apologize to you." Mu Huan knew that Bao Junyan cared about her very much, and it was because This caring, no matter how much he threatened her, she never thought about leaving him, and she also felt that he would not really hurt her friend. She would be so angry that she would miss him because he has gone too far these days, and he doesn''t care Use force for everything, regardless of her rejection.


    She just wants him not to be so tough, and wants them to get along well.


    Bao Junyan glanced at her, "You don''t need to apologize for your instinctive reaction."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    After a while.


    "It''s mainly because you said that the day before."


    "If I said something like that, you thought I would hurt your grandma. It can be seen that I..." Bao Junyan didn''t say the last words. He turned his head and looked out the window. There was an indescribable feeling on his handsome face.

 Chapter 870

    Mu Huan, "..."


    After looking at him for a while, she couldn''t help but said.


    "Bo Junyan, do you know that you are hypocritical now? After you said something like that, you didn''t come back one night, so you went to find my grandma. I didn''t think that at the first time. What should I think? Especially if you still use me My good friend threatened me! You have already done this kind of thing, and it¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t do it! I must be afraid that if you get angry, you will threaten me with my grandma!¡±


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Of course, I was too angry at the time. I didn''t pay attention to my words and said that I hurt you. I apologized if I did something wrong. But when did you apologize? Are you threatening me?"


    "It''s you who want to leave me, and I''m ready to leave." Bao Junyan''s tone was filled with inexplicable grievances.


    He rushed back with all his might, but his wife didn''t want him anymore. At that time, he really almost lost control!


    "Yes, I''m ready, but is it wrong for me to prepare myself a way out? Don''t tell me that if you don''t want me, I can only be a poor abandoned woman and be bullied to death?"


    Just like what her father said, once she is done with Bao Junyan and Ling Wei is online, she will definitely deal with her. She has a grandmother to take care of and friends, so why is she just sitting there waiting to die?


    Even if there were no such dangers, she thought that after leaving, she would have a better development and strive for her dream. Is this wrong?


    Should you die or live if you break up in love?


    "I didn''t want you!" When did he say he didn''t want her anymore, how could he not want her!


    "Did you say forgive me? How much I apologized to you after seeing that side of me, how hard I tried to make you not angry with me, but what do you think? Do you think I want to redeem you? Your heart is all scheming, even, I am the kind of person who trades my body for a better life! You look at me like this, and you don''t say forgive me, what do you want me to think?"


    "I know you are busy, busy with a big project, but no matter how busy you are, you don''t have time to call me for tens of seconds and say, I forgive you? How long will it take you to say I forgive you! You Is there really no time for this? You may be so busy that you don¡¯t have time to think about these little things, but what about me? Have you ever thought about how terrified I am? Do you know how scared I am!¡±


    "You have always told me that you want a submissive and obedient wife. I once asked what would happen to you if I was not obedient. You said, you will educate me until I am obedient."


    "But I am not gentle, I am not well-behaved, and I am not weak. I am not the kind of weak girl you always think that you will feel tired even with a schoolbag. I am a woman. I can shake off a two hundred catties with one hand. My man, you don''t like to fight, but I used to make money from this! I''m not a person who will listen to you in everything. "


    "The life I want is not to do what you tell me to do. I want us to be equal! I want to discuss things with each other, not just listen to you. You and I want My wife, it''s so different! It''s completely the opposite! So, why don''t you let me be afraid, you don''t like the real me like this! Why don''t you let me find a way out for myself!"


    "Yes, it was my fault at the beginning. I kept it from you. It was my fault, but would I be willing to do that? Do I want to be that way? It''s not like you don''t know that I was forced to marry you!"

 Chapter 871

    "Before the bed photo incident, I didn''t dare to tell you the real me. I was afraid. I was afraid that I would be so dangerous. If I tell you again, what should you do if you don''t like me? Because I like you, I want to stay I''m only afraid when I''m by your side! I''m afraid that the real me is not what you like, and I''m afraid that after you know it, you won''t want me!"


    "After the bed photo incident, I really planned to wait for you to come back and tell you as soon as possible, but things happened more suddenly than I thought, and I have really worked hard and done everything I can ! I really don¡¯t know what else I can do.¡±


    "But you didn''t even say forgive me. Later, when your grandfather''s incident happened, the wedding was stopped. I know you have your considerations and reasons, but have you ever thought about my feelings!"


    "After you came back, you didn''t even say that you forgive me. When you came up, you threatened me with my best friend not to leave! I understand that you come from a high family, and you are high above. For you, everyone should listen to you , If you don¡¯t listen to you, you threaten them to listen to you, but I am not your subordinates, not your opponent! I am your wife!"


    "You think I don''t care enough about you, you think I think you hurt my grandmother by threatening me, but when you threatened me, did you ever think that you would hurt me too! The person I like, take my best Threatening me! Threatening me! Doesn¡¯t my heart feel bad?¡±


    Especially when she told him so clearly, she hates people threatening her the most!


    "I know you are very angry that I have passed the NST exam without telling you. I feel that I have been lying to you all the time. Yes, I said that I will never hide such things from you again, but, that is When you and I are in a good relationship, now we are in a bad relationship, you have threatened me with my friends, and you have not said that you want to live with me, who would foolishly tell you your way of life!"


    "Also, do you think you can keep me by threatening me? I have family and friends, don''t you have family and friends? Make me anxious, believe it or not, I can quietly kill your friends one by one Poison to death, and then kill that grandfather of yours!" Is she still the same as she was half a year ago?


    Half a year ago, she didn''t know anything. Since she got the Song family''s secret recipe, with the convenience of the laboratory, and her inexplicable liking for those messy medicines, she has mastered all the poisons in the Song family''s secret recipe. Heh...threat her!


    If she really wants to leave, can she destroy them all!


    "And you, you are immune to spraying, are you immune to all medicines? If you threaten me again, I will make you die seamlessly without leaving any traces, and monopolize your Bo family''s property, you know that!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Sitting in the front seat, Wang Tezhu, who accidentally heard the conversation, shuddered.


    A workaholic like the president of their family exhausted his energy and used some medicine that could not be found out. He was mistaken for a sudden death, and she messed with the president''s parents and grandfather. She can really monopolize the Bo family property!


    "..." The woman who knows medicine is simply too scary!


    "Let''s not talk about being so harsh, let''s talk about it lightly. I will give my parents some medicine to make them feel like dying. If I threaten you to let me go, will you let me go or not?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "So, don''t use threats to force me to do something!" Who wouldn''t make threats?

 Chapter 872

    "Also, why do you feel hurt by me? It''s because I was too kind to you before, I coaxed you in everything, I flattered you in everything, listen to you, now treat you coldly, and ignore you when you are angry You, you are like this, you are called a problem! You are used to it! Let me tell you, I will not get used to you in the future!"


    "I''m a girl, I should be hypocritical and coaxed! I gave you a chance to coax me and keep me, but you actually used force on me and threatened me! If a tiger doesn''t show its power, you treat me as a sick cat." ?"


    Mu Huan didn''t want to leave Bao Junyan. She was angry. After all, she wanted Bao Junyan to coax her. Be more careful in the future, don''t be so aggressive, they are equal.


    He is fine!


    Threats are addicting!


    "I don''t like to live in an awkward way. I''m not like you who are coquettish and arrogant. I don''t say anything in my heart. If you don''t like what you want, if you don''t like what you think, you will get angry and want people to coax you desperately! I I have always said what I have said, this is all my inner journey!"


    "I''m also telling you clearly now, because you used force on me, and because you always threatened me, I was very angry, and I couldn''t forgive you! If you want me to forgive you, you have to apologize with sincerity, and do something to make me suffer. I''m not mad at you! Not threatening me!"


    "Go back by yourself! I don''t need you to pick it up!" Mu Huan said as he opened the door and wanted to get out of the car.


    Bao Junyan instinctively grabbed her.


    "Let go! If you don''t let go, I''ll kill Special Assistant Wang first!" Mu Huan looked coldly at Bao Junyan''s hand grabbing her arm.


    Special Assistant Wang, "...!!!"


    There is no mistake! Why kill him! Is he that important to the president! Have it!


    In the next life, he will also be the CEO! Don''t lie down like this!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    After a while.


    "If you don''t leave me, I won''t threaten you." He didn''t want to threaten her either, because she wanted to leave him.


    "Haven''t you heard? Women are very ruthless. Whoever treats her well will run away with him. If you treat me badly, you always threaten me. Why should I stay by your side? Are you abused? Yes, what you are saying now is threatening me!"


    "Don''t tell me, you have been very kind to me, and said that you can do whatever you want except for me not to leave, then I will go and play with my little brother, can you tolerate me? No, let''s not talk about looking for me. Little brother, just say that I want to dress beautifully and dress beautifully every day, can you tolerate me? In the end, I can only listen to you. If I don¡¯t listen to you, if you don¡¯t like it, you will threaten me !"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He was speechless.


    Mu Huan withdrew her hand forcefully and got out of the car. When she closed the door and was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something.


    "Tonight, my grandma said that she wants to have dinner with you. I''ll go back and prepare it first. Show me some affection when you come back. Don''t be cold. Let my grandma see something and worry about me. If you stimulate her, I will take care of you." To stimulate your grandfather! Make your family feel uncomfortable!"


    Wouldn''t it be a threat? come! Threatening to hurt each other!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    This woman became ruthless, so ruthless!


    After Mu Huan left.


    After Bao Junyan was silent for a while, "Tell me, how else should I treat her well?"


    He did everything he could think of to be nice to her, but she still wanted to leave him angrily, thinking that she was being abused, what else could he do?

 Chapter 873

    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    He doesn''t know, he has never been in love, he doesn''t know how to treat girls well...


    "President, you have to ask Mr. Gong about this matter, he has rich experience."


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak any more.


    "Is the president going home now?"


    Bao Junyan thought for a while and said, "Last time you were asked to investigate my wife''s grandmother. It was written in the investigation report that she has hobbies?"


    "No, Ma''am''s grandmother is just a brief report."


    Bao Junyan, "You''ve become less and less careful in doing things recently."


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    Investigating Madam''s grandmother was a thing of the past!


    Not recently!


    However, he dared not say this.


    He is the president, he is right in everything he says!


    Bao Junyan had someone check Mu Huan''s grandmother again, and then bought something her grandmother liked to eat, and took it back with her.


    As soon as he entered the house.


    Mu Huan came forward with a smile on her face, "Honey, you''re back."


    Bao Junyan was startled.


    This is the picture he could see every day before. In fact, it was not a few days before now. He had been away on business for such a long time before, but now, seeing her smile like this, he felt as if he had passed away. , It seems that, for a long, long time, I haven''t seen her smile at him like this.


    In this way, she sweetly called him husband.


    This made him miss her, he stretched out his arms to hug her, and kissed her without saying anything.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Let him show affection, not let him take advantage of her! She is still angry!


    Because her grandmother was sitting in the living room, watching, Mu Huan quickly pushed Bao Junyan away.


    Bao Junyan, who was pushed away, looked dissatisfied.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "My grandmother is waiting for us."


    Only then did Bao Junyan realize that she would treat him like this because of her grandmother, in order to make her grandmother feel that they are very loving and have a good relationship.


    This made his face sink suddenly.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan reached out and pinched him secretly.


    Feeling the pain, Bao Junyan looked at her with an unbelievable expression on his face, she, pinch him?


    The way Mu Huan looked at him was filled with words, if you don''t behave well to me, and keep such a sullen face, I''ll beat you up!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Honey, you''ve worked hard, you''re hungry, I made a lot of your favorite food, delicious!" Mu Huan smiled and took his arm.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    This vicious and sweet and cute, free to switch...


    Xue Hua, who was sitting on the sofa, saw them coming and stood up, "You are back."


    "Yeah." Bao Junyan really wanted to be nice, but he was born like that, so he just said "hmm" indifferently.


    "I heard from Xiaohuan that you are very busy and often don''t have time at home. This time I asked you to come back for dinner. I don''t know if it will disturb your schedule." After Xue Hua was picked up, she hadn''t gotten along with Bao Junyan. Some can''t accept that her granddaughter is married, after all, she is still so young and is in school.


    Today, I thought of having dinner with him, because I wanted to know more about their marriage, how they got married, especially since the Bo family has such a good family background.


    "I''m not busy recently, I can come back every day to have dinner with you, grandma." Does this mean that I can see her smiling so sweetly and calling him husband tenderly every day?


    Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan upon hearing this, is he so free?


    Bao Junyan didn''t even look at her, but just looked at her grandmother.


    "As long as you''re not busy." Xue Hua said with a smile, just in time, she also wanted to know more about him.

 Chapter 874

    "As long as you''re not busy." Xue Hua said with a smile, just in time, she also wanted to know more about him.


    After Bao Junyan went up to change his clothes.


    "Although you are a little older, he looks pretty good." Xue Hua said.


    "Well, great!" Mu Huan nodded immediately.


    "Then how did you get married? He didn''t tell me in detail. You were too busy yesterday and didn''t have time to tell me. You left early in the morning." When you came back, you were so busy cooking that she didn''t even have time to ask her.


    Mu Huan originally planned to tell her grandmother that she and Bao Junyan got married through dating, but after thinking about it yesterday, she felt that it was inappropriate. If she said that, it would be bad for someone to talk badly in front of her grandmother in the future.


    "I married him on a blind date."


    "You''re not at the age to get married yet. Why do you want to get married on a blind date? Also, why didn''t you tell me about your marriage? When Bao Junyan heard that I didn''t know you were married, he seemed to be very shocked. "


    "Did you get hit? Grandma saw it?"


    "Well, the tall body is visibly stiff."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Her grandma was a little obsessed with reading novels recently, this describes it.


    "Because I am..." Mu Huan explained the reason why she and Bao Junyan got married in a light tone.


    But even though she said it so easily, Xue Hua knew that she got married because she was so young.


    "It''s grandma who dragged you down..." At the time she had a stroke and fell into a coma. As a little girl, she didn''t know how difficult it was.


    "How can you say it''s a burden? If it weren''t for grandma, I wouldn''t be able to marry such a good husband!" When Mu Huan said this, Bao Junyan happened to be walking down.


    "Grandma, look how handsome he is! He is so handsome that you want to scream, isn''t he, such a good husband, if it weren''t for you, grandma, I wouldn''t have met him! Don''t think it''s a pity that I got married at such a young age, look at him like this Good conditions, even if I search for a lifetime, I can''t find anyone better than him, this kind of peerless beauty, I just have to strike first!"


    Xue Hua looked at Bao Junyan who came down, and then nodded fiercely, "Yes, you will never find it if you search for it all your life!"


    "Much more handsome than your grandfather!" Most women in this world love handsome men, and Xue Hua married Mu Huan because of his grandfather''s face.


    "You have to be good in the future, don''t be angry, such a good husband, if you lose it, it will be someone else''s! Then you won''t have time to cry!" Xue Hua said, no matter why they got married before, now they are good. Well, what Xiao Huan said is right, people have to look forward and only look forward to the good.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Is it a bit too exaggerated?


    "The more you look, the more handsome you are, the more satisfied you are!" Xue Hua looked at Bao Junyan who was walking towards them, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he became.


    As a king, the powerful Bao Junyan didn''t know that he won just because of his appearance.


    After a meal, Xue Hua was more satisfied with Bao Junyan, because she was not in good health, and went to bed early after eating.


    "Actually, you don''t have to come back to eat with my grandma every day, you are so busy." Mu Huan said.


    "As long as you smile at me like that every day, call me husband, and go home for dinner no matter how busy you are," Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Will you be able to speak well so soon?


    Feeling that she is not as air-conditioned as before, Bao Junyan hugged her from behind, "Honey, I know that I have many shortcomings, as long as you don''t leave me, I will change whatever you say."

 Chapter 875

    "In the future, it''s not what I say or what you listen to, but what you tell me to do, I will do it, okay?" Continue to be obedient.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    what to do! It feels like she has no resistance!


    "How I want to dress, let me dress how?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Can I change it?


    Mu Huan said without waiting for him to say anything, "Forget it, anyway, I don''t like to dress too conspicuously, it''s too troublesome to be surrounded by people all day."


    At this moment, Bao Junyan felt that there was no coldness in her body, and it seemed that she was not angry with him anymore, nor was she talking about leaving him or confronting him. She seemed to accept him just like that...


    Immediately he remembered Gong Zeye''s words, if you don''t like your woman, it''s useless to say or do anything, but if you like your woman, you don''t have to do anything, just say something nice and coax her, and you''ll be fine. up.


    So, just such an obedient word, she won''t be angry with him, won''t face him so coldly, and won''t leave him?


    But he threatened her with her friend, got angry with her in various ways, and used force on her?


    For the first time, Bo Junshengping felt that he was so stupid!


    Make such a simple thing so complicated! Make her so angry, use force on her every day, make her so angry that she wants to bite him to death, and she is getting colder and colder towards him, feeling that if it continues, he will lose her completely.


    he¡­¡­


    he is really...


    Bao Junyan couldn''t say anything about himself.


    He suddenly understood what Mu Huan did to Ling Wei in the company at that time. When facing the impact of emotions, people really have no reason and no IQ at all.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Sensing his emotional change, Mu Huan looked up at him.


    Bao Junyan, "I suddenly feel so stupid."


    Mu Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Did you realize that threatening me is a stupid act?"


    "Um."


    "Just realize it, don''t commit such stupidity again in the future, and if you threaten me again in the future, I will threaten you even harder!" Mu Huan said fiercely.


    "No, as long as you stay by my side, I can do whatever you want me to do, and you can do whatever you want." Bao Junyan said and hugged her even tighter.


    "Don''t just talk nicely."


    "I''m sure I can do it."


    "Okay, from today on you sleep in the guest room, without my permission, you are not allowed to go back to sleep in the room!"


    Bao Junyan instinctively said, "No."


    Mu Huan sneered, "Heh... what you just said, you slapped me in the face!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Except for this, everything else will do."


    "You can do anything except you can''t leave you, you can do anything except you can''t wear those clothes, you can do anything except not let you go back to your room to sleep, tell me, you can call it anything?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    She was very eloquent in the past, but now, she is even more eloquent so people don''t know what to say.


    "Honey, let''s be like before, okay?" Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed her.


    "Not good!" In the past, with just one look from him, she had to do something, and she didn''t want to!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "You let me go."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "From today onwards, I will teach you how to respect your wife. When your wife doesn''t want to do something, you can''t do it. Don''t rely on your own height and strength. I can''t beat you, so you will be hard on me! Even if you are married What¡¯s inside, that¡¯s also against the law!!¡±


    Bao Junyan, "..."

 Chapter 876

    "Go aside." Mu Huan said as she broke away from his hand and walked a few steps away from him.


    "Aren''t you not angry anymore..." Didn''t she stop being angry with him?


    "What do you think of me? A three-year-old child? You can coax me by saying a few nice words?" Mu Huan sneered, "Look at those things on me, those who don''t know think I''ve been domestically abused!"


    "No, this is also a kind of domestic violence!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "I''m just talking to you today, not forgiving you! In your current situation, it''s called staying in school for observation. I think it''s okay. Forgive you and accept you. I don''t think it''s okay. You will be KO Lost!"


    Bao Junyan''s handsome face suddenly darkened upon hearing this.


    "What? Are you trying to threaten me again?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Okay, I won''t KO you. If I think you can''t do it, you can just keep working hard. When you work hard until I think you can do it, you can go back to sleep." Boom, she really doesn''t want to threaten each other with him.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "You just take advantage of this time to calm down and think about it. Do you like me in my youth or me? Do you want someone with my current personality? Let''s start with The real character, get along first, wait for each other to get to know each other well, then talk about other things.¡±


    They have crossed too much, and they are together, which caused them to have such a big trouble when they encountered some problems, and they almost collapsed.


    And he just wants to hug and kiss, and he just wants her to hang in his arms obediently.


    But she is not his kitten, as long as she stays in his arms obediently like that.


    Bao Junyan instinctively wanted to say no, but he thought that she was angry now, so he should follow her first and say no later.


    "Then what am I going to do?"


    "If someone asks for forgiveness, he will only forgive you if he tells you what to do!" A man always has to tell him what to do before he will do it. If you tell him how to please you, it is equal to your own Please yourself! What else do you want him to do, she just falls in love with herself!


    "I."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "All you have to do now is go to the guest room and sleep."


    Bao Junyan''s face darkened instantly.


    Mu Huan didn''t care if he was black or not. He had really gone too far these past few days. If he didn''t let him know, it wouldn''t work, and he would do it again in the future.


    She didn''t know how high his force value was. She was so strong that she couldn''t beat him with all her strength, and was bullied by him every time.


    He really made her so angry.


    "I''m going back to my room to read. Don''t follow me, or I''ll be very angry!" Mu Huan said as she walked upstairs.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He could still be tougher on her, but he knew that she was angry, and if he was tougher, she would only be even more angry.


    He didn''t want her to be cold to him, he wanted to go back to the cute little girl who loved to laugh.


    So, he could only watch her go back to the room like this.


    Do not let him hug.


    After thinking about it, he went to work in the study.


    imperial capital...


    "Grandpa, our plan should not go ahead." Ling Wei said.


    "I''ve become like this, you want to back down?" Mr. Meng frowned.


    "It''s not that I want to back down, but that I don''t feel hopeful. Jun Yan doesn''t like me. If I insist, I''m afraid I won''t be kind in the end."

 Chapter 877

    Ling Wei is a sensible person who loves herself the most. She will not know that there is a dead end, but she insists on walking this dead end.


    "Now that I''m like this, no matter what trouble I make, Jun Yan won''t do anything to me. I''m just such an old man, can he still kill me? Mu Huan hurt me, let your Aunt Yueman feel whatever you want I have left a knot in my heart, you allow me to take my time a few more times, this matter will definitely work!" Ling Wei is afraid that she will not be kind, but Mr. Meng is not afraid.


    He is just such an old man, even if he did something, what can Bao Junyan do to him? Killed the old man with his own hands?


    Disable him?


    In this way, the uncomfortable thing is fucking!


    Some people are like this, using other people''s concern for him as a bargaining chip to threaten those who care about him.


    "Jun Yan said, if I marry one of his friends in a fake way, he will ask someone to help me get the Ling family. If it''s just a fake marriage, I can do it. So, I want to temporarily agree to Jun Yan''s condition. Grandpa, are you still willing to carry on? It¡¯s going on, if grandpa can succeed, my promise to you, grandpa, will always be valid.¡±


    Ling Wei came to find the old man just to talk about this matter. She knew that if she confronted Bao Junyan directly, he would kill her with a backhand. Therefore, after he said that, she couldn''t continue to treat him She has some ideas, but she is not reconciled to giving up like this!


    He was originally hers, and what she Ling Wei had since she was a child was her Ling Wei''s! Why should someone like Mu Huan take her?


    No matter what, she must return him!


    It''s just that this can''t be forced.


    besides.


    No matter what, let''s get Ling''s in hand first!


    Therefore, she planned to promise Bao Junyan to marry his friend in a fake marriage, get rid of his defense against her and get his assistance, and then make old man Meng not reconciled and make trouble.


    In fact, the two of them almost collapsed this time, and if they come a few more times, they will definitely break up.


    She''s not in a hurry, just let Mr. Meng take his time.


    Mr. Meng always thought that he was doing this to realize his dream, but in fact, he was just a pawn in Ling Wei''s hands, a pawn for him to take the lead.


    He didn''t realize this until a long time later, but at that time, it was too late.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with Mr. Meng, Ling Wei stood up and left.


    When she was leaving, she ran into Meng Yueman who was coming back.


    "Ling Wei, when did you come?" Meng Yueman said happily when she saw her.


    "Here we are. It''s been a while. I''m going to leave after watching Grandpa." Ling Weirou said with a smile.


    "When you are free, visit your grandfather more often, and then persuade him more. He still thinks about you and Junyan being together. He is so stubborn that it is a headache!" Meng Yueman also persuaded him from time to time these days Look at the old man, but I feel that what she said is useless.


    "Um."


    "So cute." Meng Yueman patted her arm in relief.


    After Ling Wei left Meng''s house, she called Bao Junyan.


    "I agreed to the conditions you gave me before. When will you invite your friend out, let''s meet."


    "I''ll make an appointment with him, and then I''ll make an appointment with you." Bao Junyan said.


    "Okay." Ling Wei was about to hang up the phone after finishing speaking.


    "Ling Wei, in the future, if my grandfather does anything to Xiao Huan again, I will blame you." Bao Junyan said.


    Ling Wei''s hand that hung up the phone suddenly stopped.


    What does he mean by that?


    "Bo Junyan, what do you mean? Why should I be blamed for what Grandpa did?" Could it be that she knew that she had always been the one who advised Mr. Meng by his side?


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow, tomorrow''s update will start after 12:30 noon

 Chapter 878

    "We all know who you are." The implication of Bao Junyan''s words is that he doesn''t need to say anything more.


    "Bao Junyan, don''t go too far!" Ling Wei said, she didn''t do anything, she can be sure that Bao Junyan didn''t catch her with any evidence, so, he said that she was going too far!


    "It''s you, Ling Wei, cherish your life, I know you don''t admit defeat, but some things are not you looking back, they are still there, and you also know clearly that the relationship between you and me has been a family relationship from the beginning It''s better than the love between a man and a woman." Bao Junyan said.


    "Bo Junyan, you''re in a relationship. You really don''t recognize your relatives." Ling Wei''s tone was somewhat mocking.


    "En." Bao Junyan hummed lightly.


    Ling Wei didn''t say anything, just hung up the phone.


    This is the end of Bao Junyan''s words, and he has given up his last affection for Ling Wei. If she goes the right way, because of the past promise, he will try his best to help her. If she goes the wrong way, then he will not show mercy.


    Meng Yueman and Ling Wei''s mother have a very good relationship. They are good friends who grew up together. Ling Wei''s mother is also a very good person. When she died, Bao Junyan, who was Ling Wei''s fianc¨¦ at that time, had expressed She promised that she would protect Ling Wei for the rest of her life.


    Bo Junyan made a promise.


    Therefore, to make Ling Wei well, he didn''t want to deal with her, so he told her twice after discovering that she had such thoughts, and she hoped that she could cherish this family relationship.


    After hanging up the phone, Bao Junyan began to look up strategies on the Internet, how to please a woman.


    Although Gong Zeye had a lot of experience, Bao Junyan didn''t think the methods he provided were suitable for his wife. Thinking that his wife was also a girl with Internet addiction, he searched the Internet for the methods that were more popular among girls recently.


    It was as if she was very happy watching the fireworks in the Xingchen Tower last time.


    But Bao Junyan read it a lot, and felt that it was not suitable.


    Because most of them are emptying her shopping cart, taking her to buy, buy, buy, give her lipstick, lipstick for a whole year, give her bag, cure all diseases and so on.


    And his wife does not lack these.


    Finally, when he was about to close the webpage, he found that there was a ranking of dating holy places on the webpage, and then he saw the number one dating holy place, Xishan Hot Spring.


    In this cold early winter, in the warm hot spring, enjoy the warm love, happiness index, super five stars!


    Bao Junyan thought about it, and felt that this place was very good, so he immediately asked someone to arrange it.


    That night¡­¡­


    "Fei Ting, I made you a supper." Mu Kexin walked into Long Feiting''s room with the supper in hand.


    Long Feiting, who was playing a game, looked back at her, "I don''t eat supper."


    "I made it for you, just try it. I was injured just to make you a supper." Mu Kexin said, putting the prepared supper next to Long Feiting, then stretched out her hand, letting He looked at the wound on her hand.


    "You don''t have to bother so much in the future. I want to eat, so I''ll let the chef do it." Long Feiting didn''t even stop the game he was playing.


    This made Mu Kexin very annoyed. Her girlfriend, she worked so hard to make him a supper, let alone eat it, and he refused to even look at her more! What did he think of her?


    "Fei Ting, where did you put me?" She looked at Long Fei Ting with red eyes, and her voice was a little choked up.


    Hearing her strange voice, Long Feiting looked over and saw that she was crying, so he stopped the game in his hand.

 Chapter 879

    "What''s wrong with you?" His tone was a little impatient.


    What is she doing so well? Can''t she just sit quietly?


    "You chased me as your girlfriend, you let me live with you, but, do you really regard me as your girlfriend?" Mu Kexin choked up.


    She wants to be his real girlfriend. She really likes him. Even if they won''t be together in the future, she still wants something to happen to her. snatch!


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Speaking of this, he felt very sorry for Mu Kexin. No matter what kind of person she is now, but he was the one who took the initiative to pursue her and let her live with him. However, after living together, he I didn''t develop a relationship with her or anything, I just took her out to watch movies and eat a few times.


    "I''ve been busy recently, so I don''t have time to accompany you. Here''s a card. You can go shopping and buy something by yourself." When you see her, you will feel pity, irritable and disappointed.


    Disappointed that when his star grew up, it turned out to be like this.


    Now she has ruined the best expectation of his life, so although he feels that he is sorry for her, he can''t force himself to do anything, so he can only use money to make up for her.


    Mu Kexin didn''t pick up the card he handed over, "Fei Ting, I''m not with you for money, and shopping is meaningless. I like you, so I''m with you. I just want to be normal with you. couple."


    From the time she moved in, Long Feiting kept giving her money. At first, she was very happy, thinking that no matter what, she was making money, but buying, buying, and buying every day was meaningless. Buying is not more attractive to her than him.


    Looking at such a handsome him every day made her really, really, really want to have him, even if it was just once.


    Long Feiting looked at Mu Kexin in surprise.


    He could tell that what Mu Kexin said was true at this time, she really wasn''t with him for money, she liked him.


    Long Feiting seldom met people who didn''t love money, so his impression of Mu Kexin changed a bit at this time. He thought she was just a fool who loves money, but looking at it now, it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    "Fei Ting, I really like you, can you stop ignoring me?" Mu Kexin said as she grabbed Long Feiting''s hand.


    "Fei Ting, you may not know that although I rejected your pursuit at first, I was actually shocked when I saw you! Because your eyes, your eyes give me an inexplicable sense of familiarity, This sense of familiarity makes me feel as if I have seen you before."


    "But I''m sure I haven''t seen you. I thought at that time, maybe we are lovers in my previous life. This is the predestined love. The heartbeat at that moment and the feeling came too suddenly, which made me panic. rejected you."


    "No, not at that time, it should have been earlier!"


    "The time we met in the restaurant, I should have fallen in love with you from the first moment I saw you, Fei Ting, I really, really like you, since you chase me as your girlfriend, you must have You like me, so, don''t be so far away from me, okay?" Mu Kexin said and moved a little closer to him, so close to him that she came into his arms.

 Chapter 880

    Just in case, Mu Kexin would never tell Long Feiting that she was the little star who was abducted back then, but she had to use her previous feelings to shake Long Feiting and let him accept her. close.


    So, after thinking that Long Feiting used his eyes to find the stars of the year, she said that looking at his eyes is very familiar, like a lover in a previous life.


    Use these words to remind Long Feiting that she is the star he has been thinking about!


    The person he wants to find the most, the person he likes the most, is right in front of his eyes, if he doesn''t act, what are you waiting for!


    After losing her mother''s blessing, Mu Kexin has also grown a lot. She is no longer the idiot and brainless she used to be, but has a scheming heart. Especially, she has been secretly observing Mu Huan recently, observing the changes in her expression.


    At this time, she asked Long Feiting to look at her face at a close distance, and she used her eyes to flash a look similar to Mu Huan''s. In addition, she also dressed very similarly to Mu Huan recently, and she even cut her hair to look like Mu Huan. Like almost the same hair.


    The eyebrows and eyes of the two of them are somewhat similar, and she deliberately dressed up to look like Mu Huan, plus she mentioned something about her childhood, which reminded Long Feiting that she was the little star, the person he wanted to find, and inspired him. From the beginning, all these years, he has been looking forward to and liking the stars.


    Let him be mesmerized by her.


    "Fei Ting, I really really want to be with you. I will see that you are so familiar. It must be that we have a past. We are destined, Fei Ting..." Mu Kexin approached Long Feiting again.


    Long Feiting was indeed bewildered by her.


    When people can''t get it, they are always longing for it. The more longing, the deeper the obsession.


    What he longed to have so much was right in front of his eyes. Although she was not what he wanted, she was still his favorite and what he had been obsessed with all these years.


    Long Feiting couldn''t find it, so he had no reason to refuse.


    His star, his star...


    His favorite star.


    until¡­¡­


    Long Feiting saw the scar on Mu Kexin''s right leg.


    He remembered that she had saved his injured left leg back then, but when he looked at her left leg, there was no trace.


    He asked instinctively, "Your leg was so badly injured back then, why didn''t you leave any trace? On the contrary, there is a scar on this leg? How did you get injured on this leg?"


    Mu Kexin, "..."


    Did he make a mistake! At this time, suddenly asked her about the injury on her leg!


    Long Feiting took a closer look at her left leg again. In his impression, there was no trace of her injured leg. He felt that such an injury should leave some trace no matter what, because back then, he was injured more than Xing Xing is light, and the best medicine is still used, but those wounds still leave traces later.


    "Didn''t you stay in the hospital for a long time because of a serious leg injury? Why didn''t you leave any traces on your injured leg?" He felt that there should be some traces after being hospitalized for such a long time.


    Mu Kexin, "..."


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer this question.


    Because Lin Qingya knew which leg Mu Huan was injured, they changed the information about her leg being treated in the hospital, but her leg was actually not injured, so there must be no scars.


    After thinking about it for a while, "I...I...have applied the medicine to remove the scars, so there are no traces left."


    "The next update will be around 6:00 p.m.

 Chapter 881

    "What medicine is so miraculous? Why don''t you use it for your leg?" Long Feiting said instinctively.


    Back then, the medicine he could use with the ability of the Long family was definitely much better than that of their Mu family. He left traces, but she didn''t have any. What a miraculous medicine that must be.


    "I... I don''t know. It was my grandma who found me the medicine." Unprepared, Mu Kexin stammered when asked such a question.


    Long Feiting is not a stupid person, besides she stutters so much, if he still can''t see something, then he is stupid.


    besides¡­¡­


    "Why didn''t you ask me why I knew about your left leg injury?" He had never met her before, so she wasn''t surprised, why did he know about her serious leg injury back then?


    Mu Kexin, "..."


    It was another question that caught her off guard, it was too sudden, a question that might expose her if she didn''t answer it well.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Long Feiting narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Mu Kexin forced herself to calm down, "Yes, why did you know about my injury?"


    Then he said, "Did you investigate me?"


    "That''s right. For a person like you, if you have a girlfriend, you must investigate the other party."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Kexin really admired her wit! To be able to think of such a common sense answer at such a critical juncture, so that he can''t fault it!


    There was absolutely nothing wrong with her answer like this, so Long Feiting couldn''t pick out any questions.


    However, he still felt that there was something wrong with her.


    "When we first met, didn''t you say that it was your little fat brother who saved you? What impression do you have of your little fat brother? Also, can you tell me that when you were kidnapped and sold into the mountains What is the specific situation?" Because he has always been unwilling to believe that his star will become what Mu Kexin is now when he grows up, so when he noticed something wrong, Long Feiting asked in more detail.


    "I...I..." Mu Kexin covered her head, as if she would have a headache just thinking about it, "I really don''t remember the past, my mother said that I was stimulated and had post-traumatic pain. Stress disorder, coupled with a high fever for a while, what happened at that time, I really... can''t remember..."


    Although what Mu Kexin said was very reasonable, but Long Feiting felt that there was a problem, the more he thought about it, the more he had a problem. In addition, when his star grew up to become like Mu Kexin, it was devastating to him. If Mu Kexin hadn''t been hit by such a blow, then he would still have hope in life, and his beautiful dream would still have a chance to come true.


    Therefore, he immediately let go of Mu Kexin and rushed out.


    He wants to re-examine this matter! Check in detail!


    Mu Kexin looked at Long Feiting who rushed out like that, she was so stupid.


    how so? how so!


    Why, she worked so hard to achieve the effect just now, and she was about to succeed, but in the end, it turned out like this?


    How can you do this!


    Mu Kexin hates it so much! I really hate it! Why every time, she will fall short! What did she do wrong? Why did God treat her like this!


    Why!


    She couldn''t control her emotions and couldn''t help screaming!


    Why did Mu Huan get all that so easily, and why was it so difficult for her? Why!


    Xishan Hot Spring...


    The Xishan Hot Spring in Yuncheng is a well-known hot spring in China, and there are many hot spring resort hotels.

 Chapter 882

    Among them, the most famous one is the hot spring resort owned by the Bo family.


    Bao Junyan''s plan is to spend this Saturday and Sunday with his wife here, soaking in the hot springs to cool off the cold, and nothing will happen.


    besides¡­¡­


    Anyway, he thought well.


    but¡­¡­


    When they set off on Friday night, besides her grandmother, Mu Huan also brought Wu Xingye and Li Meng with her.


    The originally imagined two-person world turned into a five-person world, which made Bao Junyan''s face stink.


    After getting in the car, Mu Huan pinched him secretly, and said in a low voice, "Don''t be so cold-faced, you will make my grandma think that you don''t want to take her out to play."


    Bao Junyan said nothing, but his eyes were dark.


    You know, if she brings so many people, he won''t go.


    "I know what your thoughts and thoughts are, but you have to know that imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel." Mu Huan patted him on the shoulder comfortingly.


    Bao Junyan''s face turned darker.


    "Do you feel that the me now makes you particularly unhappy and dissatisfied?" Mu Huan asked in a low voice.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "I am more skilled than before, not only in kung fu, but also in my temperament. So, you should adapt to it. If you feel bad, you quit..." Before Mu Huan finished speaking, Bao Junyan''s stern black eyes Just stared over.


    She is angry and asks him to coax her. It''s still the same sentence, whatever. If she talks about breaking up, divorcing, returning goods, etc., he won''t allow it.


    No matter how powerful Mu Huan is, Bao Junyan can be stronger than her. He has many methods to force her to stay, but he doesn''t want to use those methods, he doesn''t want her to be cold to him, he wants her to smile sweetly at him , Therefore, his tolerance for her has been upgraded. No matter how she makes him unwilling, he will follow her.


    Just don''t say anything like that.


    Mu Huan didn''t continue, she said she wanted Bao Junyan to coax her, but in fact she wanted him to know the real her better, to see if he could accept her like this.


    After all, if he went back to the old pattern, he only wanted to hug and kiss all day long, and they didn''t talk much about other things, then, they couldn''t live a lifetime.


    While soaking in the hot spring, Mu Huan took her grandmother and Li Meng to the female bath.


    Wu Xingye looked at Bao Junyan''s dark and stinky face, and thought it would be better for him to go back to his room to eat delicious food and play games, so he decisively chose to go back to his room.


    Bao Junyan was not in the mood to go to the hot spring alone, so he went back to his room to deal with business.


    He felt that Mu Huan could always accompany him at night.


    but¡­¡­


    No.


    On the first night and the second night, she was with her grandmother and Li Meng.


    On the way back, Bao Junyan''s expression became even uglier.


    From now on, no matter what he will allow her to do, he will not allow her to make trouble like this!


    Recently, Bao Junyan was in a bad mood, because his wife wouldn''t let him hug her. This made Bo''s low pressure, which had just been relieved for a few days, come back like a cold snap.


    The imperial capital, the Ling family.


    "Hey, this Bao Junyan has such a good relationship with his wife, it seems that Ling Wei has no hope." Ling Feng put down the newspaper in his hand and said between his eyebrows.


    "It''s nothing to hope for, Xiaowei''s conditions are so good, she can definitely find a better one." After putting down the tea, the beautiful woman said softly, and then her eyes fell on the newspaper.


    When she saw the girl''s face in the photo in the newspaper, she was taken aback.


    After a while, "This... this little girl is Bao Junyan''s wife?"


    "The next update will be between 10:30 and 11:00,

 Chapter 883

    "She...she looks so young, why did she get married?" The beautiful woman''s voice had an indescribable feeling.


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Feng looked at her.


    "It''s nothing, I just think she looks so small." Looking up, the beautiful woman''s expression returned to normal.


    "Well, I heard he''s just a freshman."


    "Then why did you get married so early?"


    "At first, it was because her grandmother had a stroke and fell into a coma. In the hands of the Mu family, her grandmother forced her to marry Bao Junyan."


    The beautiful woman''s hands hanging by her sides clenched tightly, but then let go.


    "I thought she was an easy girl to deal with. Ling Wei must have no problem with her, but who knows, she is difficult to deal with. Ling Wei and the old man of the Meng family have not driven this girl away yet."


    "It''s mainly because Bao Junyan likes her. This little girl looks good."


    "Well, you''re right. The main reason is that Bao Junyan likes it. If Bao Junyan doesn''t like it, it doesn''t matter how capable this girl is. If he likes it, it doesn''t matter how good Ling Wei and Mr. Meng are." Ling Feng sighed.


    The most important thing is that men like it. If a man likes it, he has everything. If he doesn''t like it, it''s useless no matter how good he is.


    The beautiful woman looked at Mu Huan in the photo and said nothing.


    "Alas..." Ling Feng couldn''t help but sighed again.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I can see that Xiaowei has really thought about Bao Junyan. If she can be with Bao Junyan, if she can be with Bao Junyan, as much as she wants, then everything will be easy to talk about. If she can''t be with Bao Junyan, then we want her It will be difficult to distribute half of the family property to Xiao Xiao." Ling Feng knew how powerful the daughter he was raised by himself.


    The beautiful woman opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    The beautiful woman is Ling Feng''s later wife, Xue Yun.


    At this moment Ling Wei came back from the outside.


    Ling Wei has always hated Xue Yun as a stepmother, and Xue Yun was a little afraid of such a strong Ling Wei, so she saw her come back.


    "Xiao Xiao is about to leave school, I''ll pick him up."


    "Well, let''s go." Ling Feng said.


    When Xue Yun passed by Ling Wei, she greeted Ling Wei cautiously.


    Ling Wei looked at her indifferently, as proudly as if looking at a servant.


    In other families, the stepmother bullied the stepdaughter, but in the Ling family, Ling Wei bullied the weak stepmother.


    Xue Yun lowered her head subconsciously, then walked away quickly.


    Ling Wei looked at her back and snorted coldly.


    "Don''t be so rude to your Aunt Xue." Ling Feng couldn''t help but said.


    "What''s wrong with me being so rude?" Ling Wei''s face was like this, what''s wrong with me?


    Ling Feng felt a little headache seeing Ling Wei like this.


    "I came back to tell you something."


    "What?"


    "I''m going to marry Pei Ming, the second child of the Pei family."


    "Why do you suddenly want to marry the second child of the Pei family?" Ling Feng looked at Ling Wei.


    "When I''m old, I want to get married." Ling Wei said.


    "It''s Bao Junyan who made some kind of deal with you!" Ling Feng has been rolling in the mall for so long, and he also has his source of information.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Dad. I just came back to inform you about it. Now that you know about it, just remember to come to my wedding." Ling Wei said and walked out.


    "Ling Wei, Xiao Xiao is also my child. He has the right to inherit the property of the Ling family. It is rare in this world for Dad to let you two share the property equally. Don''t force Dad to do anything to you, okay?" Ling Feng didn''t want to get too rigid with his daughter whom he had loved since childhood.

 Chapter 884

    "I forced you? Dad, are you ashamed to say that I forced you now? Who said that this family is mine! Now you have the face to say that it''s fine to let him divide my family property equally, but you still say that I was in the house?" Force you!" Ling Wei sneered.


    "When I said that, I hadn''t remarried, and I didn''t think I would have another child. Now, don''t you have this child? You see, other families give their property to their sons, but Dad won''t do that, little one." Xiao is Dad''s baby, and you are even more so! Both of you are my most important baby, so isn''t it good to have one and half?"


    He originally didn''t want to talk about inheriting the family property so early, but his daughter acted too aggressively, and half of Ling''s shareholders were bought by her. If this continues, if she cooperates with Bao Junyan again, he will soon be excluded. At that time, don''t say that his son can''t get anything, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to spend money in the future.


    "It''s my Ling Wei''s stuff, I will never share it with others! Especially someone who robbed my house!" Ling Wei said.


    "Ling Wei, your mother left so early, am I going to be a widower for the rest of my life?"


    "You can find a woman. I didn''t stop you from finding a woman. Why do you want to marry a woman and ask her to give birth to a son? After all, you have always disliked me as a daughter and wanted a son to inherit the family business! You want it, I''m not as good as you want!" Ling Wei said forcefully.


    Seeing her like this, Ling Feng felt even more headache. This is his own daughter raised in his hands, and he really didn''t want to deal with her.


    Why can''t she take a step back and insist on forcing him?


    He is not an illegitimate child born out of an affair, he is a legitimate child born out of remarriage, and his son has the absolute right to inherit the family property, she can''t do that.


    Cloud City...


    After her grandma was brought in, Mu Huan went to see her grandma immediately after she got home. Her grandma would be very happy to see her back, but today she was frowning and worried.


    "What''s wrong, grandma?" Mu Huan stepped forward and asked in concern.


    Xue Hua shook his head. "fine."


    "Grandma, no matter how you look at it, you don''t look like a normal person. How did you promise me before? You said you would tell me anything."


    Mu Huan took her grandmother''s arm, and said, "What''s the matter with you, you have to tell me, otherwise I can''t do it."


    Xue Hua looked at her, and after a long silence, "Bo Junyan''s grandfather called me just now, saying that because he didn''t like you and wanted to drive you away, he made a joke to scare you, but you actually Injured him, or wounded him with a knife, he almost died because of this, and your mother-in-law also needs to stay in bed every day because of this incident. "


    Mu Huan''s eyes darkened, and he found her grandmother again!


    She didn''t want to be rude, but this old man...! ! !


    "Xiao Huan, grandma knows that you must have hurt his grandpa because of grandma, right?" Xue Hua knows her granddaughter very well. She is such a good child, unless she touches her bottom line, otherwise, she will never make a move. Hurtful things, and she is her bottom line.


    "Grandma''s matter is over, so don''t think about it." Mu Huan said.


    "Xiao Huan, don''t do anything for grandma in the future. Although grandma looks much better than before, grandma knows that grandma''s body is dying. Don''t be threatened by others because of grandma. In the future If someone threatens you with grandma, just leave grandma alone."

 Chapter 885

    "In the future, no one will threaten me with you, grandma. Grandma doesn''t have to think about it. You just need to take good care of your body." Mu Huan said with a smile.


    Xue Hua was silent for a while and then said, "I heard that I will be picked up because you want to leave. Bao Junyan won''t let you go, so he threatens you with me. If I stay here, you will run away if you want to." You can¡¯t run anymore, and you said that it¡¯s because of me that you can¡¯t go to a top research institute like NST, which delays your most important studies.¡±


    Xue Hua felt very uncomfortable when she thought that Bao Junyan would use her to threaten her granddaughter, and then thought that because of her burden, her granddaughter could not go to such a top research institute, she felt even more uncomfortable. Delay her granddaughter.


    "Who did you listen to?" Mu Huan''s eyes were dangerous.


    "A young lad."


    Mu Huan''s eyes suddenly became more dangerous, it was Huo Li!


    He usually said nasty things to her, but she couldn''t bear it, but he actually found her grandmother to talk nonsense here! She will never forgive him this time!


    "Xiaohuan, grandma knows that you can''t do it when grandma says this, but, Xiaohuan, grandma really doesn''t want to drag you down anymore. For a child like you, grandma has been dragging you down for three years. Why is grandma delaying yourself, grandma might as well just die like that!"


    "Whoever dies will break the law. In this way, grandma can do something for you. In this way, grandma, death is worthwhile, and death is happy! This is a very good thing for grandma! So , don''t think it''s so bad!"


    "Xiao Huan, you really don''t want to wrong yourself because of grandma, let alone delay your future because of grandma..."


    Xue Hua, who wanted to go earlier, really didn''t want to delay and wrong her granddaughter because of her cruel life.


    She had long thought of dying on her own, but she was afraid that if she did, her granddaughter would not be able to bear it, would collapse, would feel that she had not been taken care of, and would not be happy for the rest of her life, so she did not dare to do it herself. cut off.


    But, she really didn''t want to be her granddaughter''s weakness time and time again, let her be humiliated, threatened, and delay her future where she could spread her wings and fly high.


    Mu Huan looked at her grandma with a gloomy storm in her eyes. It took her so much effort to slowly dispel her grandma''s idea of ??leaving this world early, so that she would not feel like a drag on her anymore, but today, it was a failure!


    Now her grandma can''t wait to die in the hands of others, so that she has no weaknesses and can help her defeat an enemy.


    This made Mu Huan really angry!


    For her, whoever makes her grandma feel bad, she makes life bad for him!


    So, after talking about it and finally calming Xue Hua down, Mu Huan went to find Huo Li.


    When Huo Li saw her, he instinctively wanted to sarcastically say something to her, but he didn''t say anything yet.


    Mu Huan punched him up.


    She didn''t say anything, just beat her up!


    When Bao Junyan received the call and rushed home.


    Huo Li had already been beaten by Mu Huan and fell to the ground.


    When he saw Bao Junyan, he hurriedly called for help, "Cousin, help me...help me...she''s going to kill me..."


    Before Mu Huan said that she could beat him ten times, he still didn''t believe it, and thought she was bragging, but now he believes it!


    This Mu Huan is simply too, too scary!


    He had never seen such a terrifying and ruthless woman!


    "Long Feiting recognizes the little star" is the plot within the next three days, I have to arrange it well,

 Chapter 886

    Seeing that Mu Huan was about to punch down again, Bao Junyan quickly stepped forward to stop her.


    "Let go!" Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan coldly. Today, she won''t stop until she beats up Huo Li until she''s too scared to talk nonsense again!


    "What happened?" Bao Junyan didn''t let go of her.


    "He was talking nonsense in front of my grandma." Mu Huan said coldly.


    Bao Junyan looked down at Huo Li.


    "I''m just telling the truth. Why, don''t people tell the truth these days?" Huo Li asked provocatively.


    Anyway, his cousin is back, so she can''t do anything to him.


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, Mu Huan, who was caught by Bao Junyan, kicked down.


    "Just to tell the truth? You will go to my grandma to say those things, you should know that my grandma doesn''t want to drag me down the most, right? You said those words just to make my grandma feel uncomfortable and make her think about it!"


    "If she can''t think about it, she will want to die! You are trying to kill her!"


    "Then she died? No? Don''t you say such exaggerated and scary words! I just said a few words, how could it cause such consequences!" Huo Li was annoyed by Mu Huan''s beating, so not only did he not Admit your mistake and fight back.


    When Mu Huan heard this, she was furious and wanted to kick again.


    But this time he was stopped by Bao Junyan.


    When she stepped down, Huo Li was seriously injured.


    "Xiao Huan, I will teach him a lesson." Bao Junyan forcibly pulled Mu Huan aside.


    "You teach him? How do you teach him? Can you, will you beat him half disabled? He is your cousin! Cousin! You will only hold it high and put it down gently, just like your grandfather He just said that he was joking, to scare me, and that kind of thing will be over! It''s all my fault, I hurt him!"


    "I hurt him, he came to me for revenge! He came to kill me! Why, they all went to my grandma! What did my grandma do wrong! She didn''t do anything! Why should she be punished by them once Injury, threat!"


    "Is she dead? Let me tell you, if something happens to my grandma, no matter who you are, I will definitely let you die without a burial!" Mu Huan said fiercely.


    Huo Li was frightened by her cruel eyes.


    This made him have no doubts about the authenticity of her words.


    "Bao Junyan, let me go. I don''t want to fight with you. I''m only willing to let you beat him to death today!" Mu Huan struggled to let Bao Junyan let her go.


    "Xiao Huan, I will teach him a lesson, teach him severely! Let him never dare to talk nonsense again."


    "I want to teach him a lesson with my own hands!"


    "Xiao Huan." Bao Junyan''s voice was a bit more commanding.


    She is now on the head of a rage, and the shot is too hard.


    "Will you let it go?" Mu Huan''s eyes became colder.


    "Xiao Huan, I will really teach him a lesson."


    "Okay, how are you going to teach him?"


    "I''ll lock him up on Shutter Island for half a year."


    "He almost killed my grandma, just in confinement?"


    "Xiao Huan..."


    "You don''t want to say that my grandma is fine now. The matter is not as exaggerated as I said. I''m just too scared to think so seriously, right?"


    Bao Junyan, "You are angry and impulsive now, you are like this..."


    This will break Huo Li, and he will use other methods to teach him that he dare not do anything again.


    Mu Huan looked at him, and suddenly stopped struggling to get him to let her go, "Let me go, I won''t come forward."

 Chapter 887

    "Xiao Huan, I didn''t think so. I just don''t want you to be angry and do impulsive things. I will definitely teach him a lesson. He dare not appear in front of you and your grandma again." Bao Junyan said.


    "I know." Mu Huan said.


    "Xiao Huan..." Bao Junyan was about to say something.


    "I know, he is your cousin, you can''t just watch me beat him, I also know that is your grandfather, you have done enough to him, they are all your relatives, you have already It''s enough, and they didn''t cause any major harm, they all just said a few words, which may make my grandma feel uncomfortable, but my grandma''s life is really not in danger, it''s not serious."


    "But, Bao Junyan, not everything has to cause serious harm to be called harm. My grandma shouldn''t be in the position of being hurt by them for nothing. This is my last time. For your sake, put it aside." After passing them, no matter if it is your grandpa or anyone else, if you dare to come to my grandma again, even if you say a few words in front of her, I will definitely make them speechless again!"


    She''s fine no matter what they find trouble with her, and she doesn''t care what they say. They can find trouble with her whatever they want.


    But her grandmother couldn''t.


    Her grandma already had that kind of thought in her mind, and just a few words could cause serious consequences to her. She really didn''t want to wait until there were such consequences before doing anything.


    "There will be no next time." Bao Junyan assured her.


    Mu Huan didn''t speak any more, and turned to leave.


    After Mu Huan left, Bao Junyan looked at Huo Li.


    Meeting his eyes like that, Huo Li shuddered, and suddenly felt that it would be better to be beaten to death by Mu Huan than to be taught a lesson by his cousin!


    After that, Mu Huan never saw Huo Li again.


    It''s not that Bao Junyan thinks that Huo Li is not wrong, nor does it mean that this matter is not serious, it''s just that this is his cousin, if he pulls him, he can move the whole family, so he has other ways to make him never dare to do such a thing again. He couldn''t watch him being maimed.


    His wife was too lethal and angry, so he could only stop her first.


    Mu Huan knew that Bao Junyan was right. People are always a little more tolerant towards their relatives, just like she was to her father. Even if he was like that, she would tolerate it. Uncomfortable.


    She didn''t do anything wrong. She has tolerated his grandfather and Huo Li in every possible way. No matter how they find her, she still wants to get along well, so just get along well.


    Can¡­¡­


    They, however, chose to find out about her grandmother.


    His grandfather is an old man, he can''t be stimulated, so he has to give in, but her grandmother is an innocent old man, she hasn''t done anything, and her health is still so bad, why do you want to ask her for trouble?


    They came at her, even if they hurt her, she was fine, but they went to find her grandmother.


    Because of this incident, Bao Junyan and Mu Huan turned from good to good, and then fell into a stalemate.


    imperial capital...


    "Dad, why did you call Xiaohuan''s grandmother like that? Can you stop doing this!" Meng Yueman, who had already said everything the old man could say and did everything she could do, listened to her son''s words. Finally, she lost control of her emotions, she was going crazy, she was really going crazy!


    "I''ve already told you that! You''re still like this! You really want to force me to death! Do you want this family to be ruined!"

 Chapter 888

    "Why do you want to do this! Why do you have to do this! The new energy developed by Junyan has already brought the company to a higher level. Now Ling''s has no way to compare with our Bo''s. Ling''s is declining, and Bo''s only It will get higher and higher!"


    "Why do you insist on ruining Junyan''s happiness just because of your obsession! He is my own son! My own son!" Meng Yueman didn''t understand why he insisted on doing this!


    "I just called her grandma and sued her for hurting me. What did I do?" Mr. Meng said that I can''t even do this?


    Meng Yueman looked at him, she was about to blow up and go crazy, but she suddenly became quiet.


    After a long silence.


    "Jun Yan, make arrangements immediately. We will leave tonight and go to Country J." After Meng Yueman finished speaking, she looked at Mr. Meng, "Dad, if you object, I will faint you and take you away. If you don''t If you can''t live, I won''t live with you!"


    Meng Yueman knew that her son''s tolerance had reached its limit, no, let alone him, even her tolerance of her father had reached its limit, she really persuaded everything she could! She really didn''t know what else to do besides being tough! Also, if she doesn''t come hard, her son will definitely come, so the consequences will be more serious.


    She wants to be filial to her father and want him to be good in everything, but he can''t do this, he is her own son! She can''t ruin her son''s happiness just because of her filial piety!


    In particular, Mu Huan did nothing wrong! It was her father who kept looking for trouble because of his stubborn and neurotic obsession! That''s all for him to find Mu Huan, he''s to find his grandmother! Her grandmother is so unhealthy, if he finds out something to make Xiao Huan''s grandmother feel good or bad, Xiao Huan and her son will really be unable to go on!


    After what happened, her son still insisted on being with Mu Huan in the face of such a headache. If Mu Huan wanted to leave, he could force him to stay. It can be seen that he really liked Mu Huan, and he couldn''t even live without Mu Huan. joyous.


    She couldn''t, couldn''t watch her son''s happiness be ruined!


    Mr. Meng was just about to say something.


    "Dad, what I said is not an exaggeration at all! You dare to fall down now, dare not live! I will follow you immediately!" Meng Yueman''s expression was cold, letting people know that what she said was absolutely true, she would really do that!


    No matter how filial Meng Yueman is, she will always stand by reason and stand by her son. Even if she is mad at her father, if she goes with her, she will not let her father continue!


    Such a mother, such a mother who treats her son so well, who can not care?


    Therefore, when dealing with matters related to his family, Bao Junyan''s tolerance is indeed high, and he gives them opportunities again and again, but he cannot be blamed for this.


    In this world, there are bad parents, and children sometimes can''t let go of them, and they really care about them, let alone such good parents.


    It''s not that Mr. Namon can''t do anything, but that no matter what he does, it will hurt his mother.


    He didn''t want to see her suffer a blow, her health was not good, anyone he tolerated was because of his mother


    "Are you crazy? Because of an outsider, you are going to kill me like this!" Mr. Meng was furious.


    "That''s not an outsider! That''s my own son''s daughter-in-law, without her, my son would not be able to do it!"

 Chapter 889

    "Also, my Bo family really doesn''t need to marry anyone or the property of the Ling family! I don''t want my son to stand on top of the world, I don''t want him to be rich, I just want him to live happily! Anyone Can''t ruin his happiness! Including you!"


    "You..." Mr. Meng was furious. You look like a woman with long hair and short knowledge!


    "Dad, you really don''t want to force me into that!" Meng Yueman looked at old man Meng, the despair in her eyes made old man Meng who wanted to say something unable to speak.


    "Jun Yan, go get ready. We will settle in country J from now on, and the housekeeper is not allowed to follow." Meng Yueman said, looking at old man Meng''s housekeeper.


    In the past few days, she has been by her father''s side, afraid that he will do something again.


    He was never allowed to have contact with outsiders, only the housekeeper was by his side, and he would know Mu Huan''s grandmother''s cell phone number, which should have been provided by the housekeeper.


    "Meng Yueman, how dare you! If you really want to piss me off, speak up!" Mr. Meng said angrily.


    "I just said, if Dad dies, I''ll follow him right away." She won''t be so unfilial, she will follow him.


    "You..." Mr. Meng was speechless again. After being angry for a while, he looked at Bao Junyan.


    "Did you see it! Your grandfather and your own mother are all dying because of that woman! She made our family like this, and you still have to stay with her! You don''t feel bad conscience! You just Isn''t it uncomfortable!"


    "Why is he uncomfortable? Why is his conscience disturbed? Dad, it''s all your fault! You are the one who killed yourself and me! Because you can''t get what you want, you will destroy us!" How can Mu Huan be blamed? ? How can you blame her son for having no conscience?


    When Ling Wei was getting along with her boyfriend before, he felt that the two of them were hopeless, so he made a fuss and asked Jun Yan to get married and have children earlier. Well, she forced her son to go on a blind date and get married.


    Her son is obedient and married.


    Now, he sees some hope and thinks that Ling Wei may be with her son again, so he forces his son to divorce and be with Ling Wei, just because of his obsession that is impossible to realize now, he just manipulates it at will Her son''s life ruined his happiness.


    He disturbed her son''s conscience?


    "It should be Dad who has a disturbed conscience! You rely on your old age and your poor health. If there is something wrong with you, I can''t stand it, and rely on how much I care about you, you will ruin my son''s happiness like this!"


    "What do you call me..."


    "Don''t tell me, you are doing this for Jun Yan! Jun Yan doesn''t want this! Ding Jing and I don''t want this either! You are not doing it for our own good! You are doing it to satisfy your selfish desires!"


    "Also, last time I called Lao Ling over to tell you so clearly that he would no longer agree to the marriage conditions like before, and his current property will be divided into half of his son! But you still think that way ! Sometimes I really want to pry open your head and see what''s inside!"


    "You..." Mr. Meng was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    "Jun Yan let someone do this." Meng Yueman didn''t want to say anything more to her father.


    Bao Junyan, who had been standing on the side without saying a word, turned and left without saying anything.


    That night, Meng Yueman and Bo Dingjing left the imperial capital.


    Mr. Meng strongly objected and refused to leave. Meng Yueman really drugged him.

 Chapter 890

    Mr. Meng didn''t expect that his filial daughter would dare to treat him like this. He originally had many plans to carry out slowly, but now...


    It''s all over.


    After seeing them off, Bao Junyan called Ling Wei.


    "The conditions I negotiated with you before are cancelled."


    Ling Wei frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Is he saying that in the future, no one will help her get the Ling family?


    "I said before, if my grandfather does anything to Xiao Huan, I will blame you." Bao Junyan said coldly and hung up the phone.


    Ling Wei looked at the phone that was hung up, angrily, and swept everything on the table to the ground!


    This damn Bao Junyan!


    She has already prepared all the plans, as long as he supports her, she can replace her father as the master of the Ling family at the shareholder meeting early next year, but he suddenly does this!


    Mr. Meng is really useless! After doing things for so long, but without success, let alone her!


    Damn it! Damn it all!


    Cloud City...


    Bao Junyan wanted to talk to Mu Huan, but she kept avoiding him. He knew that no matter what he did or did, what he did back then was tantamount to facing Huo Li, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    He who didn''t know how to coax her in the first place, and now he doesn''t know how to coax her so that she doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Therefore, he has not seen his wife for several days.


    So, when he saw Mu Huan dressed as a waiter at the banquet, he was stunned.


    Sensing the abnormal atmosphere, Mu Huan looked over and met his deep black eyes.


    Obviously they haven''t seen each other for a few days, but it seems like centuries have passed.


    Mu Huan took the lead to look away, and walked away with the wine in his hand.


    Seeing this, Bao Junyan chased after him.


    Mu Huan knew that he was definitely going to find her, so he came to a remote corner.


    Bao Junyan asked after catching up. "Why are you here? Still dressed like this, and..."


    The makeup was so thick that he almost didn''t recognize it.


    "I have to do one thing, to repay the favors of my former colleagues." Mu Huan sneaked into the banquet today to repay the favors.


    "What''s up?"


    "I''ll do it myself." Mu Huan turned and left after speaking.


    Bao Junyan did not follow.


    She led him here and told him such a thing, just because she didn''t want him to follow her and spoil her. If he followed, the little guy would be even more angry.


    Although Bao Junyan didn''t follow, he had been paying attention to Mu Huan''s actions, and found that she was eyeing the boss of a company, and then seemed to want to take pictures of the other party''s cheating evidence.


    After he discovered this, he asked someone to secretly help Mu Huan''s plan go smoothly.


    When Mu Huan returned to the banquet hall after finishing his work, he found that Bao Junyan seemed to have drunk a lot.


    Beside him, there was also a beautiful foreign girl.


    "Look, that Alice is going to help Bao Junyan!"


    "Bo Junyan didn''t know why he drank so much today! He usually doesn''t drink at banquets, especially since he has no one around him yet."


    "If Alice, who is obviously interested in him, helps him away, Bao Junyan will be responsible for her tomorrow!"


    "Isn''t Bao Junyan married?"


    "So what if you''re married? Do you know who Alice is? The daughter of Country S''s second-in-command, if something happened to Bao Junyan with her, he must divorce his wife and be responsible to Alice!"

 Chapter 891

    When Alice wanted to reach out to support Bao Junyan, Mu Huan stepped forward quickly, and reached out to support Bao Junyan.


    "Who are you!" Alice was very displeased when she saw that the beautiful boy she got was snatched away. "A Lisa Who Appeared Before"


    "I''m his wife." Mu Huan looked up.


    "His wife?" Alice frowned.


    Bao Junyan''s wife works as a waiter here?


    Just as Mu Huan was about to say something, Bao Junyan hugged her tightly, "Wife...wife...I miss you so much..."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    He, who has always been aloof and domineering, put his arms around her and called her wife in a crooked way, and still in front of so many people...!


    In order to prevent her husband from losing his godhead.


    Mu Huan walked out with Bao Junyan on his shoulders.


    "You can''t go, you said you are his wife, are you?" Alice grabbed Mu Huan and refused to let her go.


    Before Mu Huan could say anything, Bao Junyan reached out and waved Alice''s hand away. "She is my wife!"


    Alice, who was swung away, was very annoyed, and just wanted to be dragged away by Mu Huan.


    A tall man walked over, not knowing what relationship he had with Alice, and took Alice away with a few words.


    When Mu Huan was about to carry Bao Junyan out, the host of the banquet walked up to Mu Huan.


    "Mrs. Bo, I saw that Mr. Bo was so drunk, so I asked someone to prepare a room upstairs. You take Mr. Bo to the upstairs sober bar first."


    Mu Huan, "No, I''ll take him home."


    "This can''t be done. Wang Tezhu is not here. Mrs. Bo, you are a weak woman. How can I rest assured that you will take Mr. Bo away." The host of the banquet blocked Mu Huan''s way and prevented Mu Huan from leaving.


    Bao Junyan, who was holding Mu Huan, also started to make a fuss at this time, and went to kiss her. Mu Huan saw that everyone around him was looking at them, thinking that her husband would not be able to go out to meet people tomorrow, so he had to take him there first. upstairs.


    As soon as he reached the upstairs room, Bao Junyan threw her down.


    "My wife, I''m sorry... I''m sorry, I broke your heart, I''m sorry..."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Is he really drunk?


    She just wanted to push him away.


    "Wife, don''t ignore me, don''t let me hug... Wife, let''s go back to the past, okay... Wife..."


    "My wife, don''t be angry with me, I know, what I did is not good, I know..."


    Mu Huan, who originally wanted to push him away, sighed after hearing his words, pushed his hand away, and hugged him instead, "I don''t blame you, you have done a good job, I can understand you very well, although I was indeed injured at the time, I have been fine for a long time."


    When you really like someone, you can always forgive him very easily, not to mention, he didn''t do anything.


    "Then why don''t you call me these days..." Bao Junyan raised his head, his handsome face was full of grievances.


    Seeing Mu Huan felt distressed for a while, she couldn''t help but put her hands on his face, "I don''t care about you, it''s not because I''m angry with you, but because I don''t know if we should continue."


    Upon hearing this, Bao Junyan hugged her tightly, "I don''t allow you to leave me! No!"


    "But you used to have such a good family, such good parents, and you used to live so well in high places, because of me, your family was in a state of turmoil, and because of me, your parents had to go to settle abroad, and they couldn''t take care of you with you." Tiannian..."


    On the night Meng Yueman left, she called Mu Huan and said that she was going to take his grandfather out of the imperial capital to country J.

 Chapter 892

    Let her forgive her grandfather this time one last time, and she will strictly guard her grandfather, and there will never be a next time.


    After her mother-in-law hung up the phone, her father-in-law called again and asked her to forgive Bao Junyan and not to be angry with him. There was nothing he could do about it, because whether it was the old man or Huo Li''s accident, her mother-in-law would not be able to bear it, it was his own. Mother, how could he not feel distressed.


    Don''t care, don''t protect the two of them.


    She also said that her mother-in-law insisted on taking the old man away. She also said that if the old man died of anger, her mother-in-law would follow!


    Mu Huan felt really sad when she heard those words. Her mother-in-law is such a good person, and she is so filial. For her to say such things, she must be forced to do something. She really I don''t want her to be in such pain, and I don''t want their family to be like this.


    So, these days, she has been thinking whether they are not suitable to be together, whether she will cause him to lose his family, and if he loses his family, will he be very painful in the future.


    After all, when one lives, one cannot only think for oneself, and one''s life is not only about love.


    He didn''t want him to lose his family, he didn''t want the pain of his life, and he didn''t want the pain of his family''s life. She wanted his beautiful family to live happily and happily all the time.


    "Mom and Dad originally planned to go to country J to settle down after our wedding. Dad had been recuperating there before, and the environment there was suitable for the elderly, so it didn''t exist, because you can''t let them live with me for the rest of their lives. "


    "Also, it''s my fault, not your fault, that the relationship between you two is not working. You don''t have to blame yourself for this. It''s not you who made my family restless. It''s because I didn''t balance the relationship. My fault, my bad, let you be wronged."


    She didn''t do anything wrong, and her grandmother didn''t do anything, but she was hurt like this, and she was wronged every time.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What he said makes sense...


    With what he said, what she thought about was completely unnecessary!


    Mu Huan watched him silent for a while, then suddenly asked, "Are you drunk?"


    A person who can''t stand still when he''s drunk, and messes around in public, can he be so clear-headed and speak so orderly when he comes up?


    The man''s tall body froze suddenly, then softened and fell towards her, "Wife...wife..."


    It became an unconscious murmur again.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Everyone else is intermittently mentally ill, so is he intermittently drunk?


    "My wife, don''t be angry with me...don''t...don''t want me...wife..." He didn''t want to go on like this with her anymore, he wanted her to smile at him, call him husband sweetly, and wanted them to go back to the past.


    "Honey, can we still be as good as before..."


    "From now on, Grandpa, Huo Li will never appear in front of you again."


    "Wife...wife..."


    Mu Huan''s heart melted when he called his wife.


    "I''m like this now, are you sure you really like it, want it? I''m not the same as before, can you really accept me?" Mu Huan has been worried about this, since he discovered her true face , Haven''t gotten along well with her yet.


    "Apart from the fact that you are not as weak as I thought, and you know how to kung fu, are you different there? I think everything is still the same..."

 Chapter 893

    At that time, Bao Junyan just couldn''t accept it for a while. She suddenly changed from a weak little girl to a super powerful queen. It took him time to accept the impact on his perception.


    Other than that, he felt that nothing had changed about her, and her little hot temper hadn''t changed for a day or two.


    "I''m not as obedient as you think, I''m not obedient at all." She has always cared about it, what he wants is an obedient wife.


    "It''s like when you were obedient."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Why are these words so familiar?


    "When I was in the lab before, I just told you, I have already seen that you are not a well-behaved person, and, think about it, after we got married, except for the initial period, after that, it was all Do whatever you want? I want you to do what you don¡¯t want to do, or what you want to do, I don¡¯t want you to do it, and that thing didn¡¯t go your way in the end? When will you listen obediently? Did I say something?"


    Bao Junyan''s words were full of inexplicable grievances.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What she said... made her speechless! Because, all along, he dotes on her very much. Apart from caring that she can''t dress casually, can''t live in a dormitory, and can''t approach other boys casually, he really hasn''t cared about her.


    And this kind of thing can''t be said to be in charge, as a person with a husband, these are what she should do.


    It''s as if she also asked him not to approach Ling Wei.


    Thinking of this, Mu Huan suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    After a while.


    "Husband, I seem to be on the edge of a dead end." Why did she feel that he found out that she was good at beating, that he discovered her incredible true face, and that she was a different person? Apart from hiding that he is very good at fighting, she has always been like this in temperament! And he had already told her in the laboratory that he knew she was not a well-behaved person.


    But she is still worried about this all the time, and she still wants to give him time to get to know her now, and after spending more time with her, she will decide whether to be with her or not. Is she out of her mind?


    "Hmph..." Bao Junyan snorted coldly.


    "No, no, I may have been told by those people. They all said this and that about me. I thought it was like that. I have to straighten out my emotions. Be good, and go..." Mu Huan said that he wanted to push Bao Junyan away.


    However, not only did Bao Junyan not let go of her, but he even hugged her even tighter.


    He''s drunk now, as long as he does what he wants.


    "Bo Junyan..." Mu Huan looked up and was about to say something.


    Bao Junyan lowered his head.


    The next day, Yuncheng, which had been gloomy and cold for several days, finally cleared up. The blue sky and white clouds, coupled with the warm sunshine, made people feel better.


    Bao Junyan opened his eyes, looked at Mu Huan who was sleeping sweetly in his arms, and couldn''t help but lowered his head and kissed her.


    When he left her forehead and wanted to continue looking at her sweet sleeping face, Mu Huan suddenly opened his eyes.


    "It''s still early, let''s sleep again." Bao Junyan put his arms around her and let her continue to sleep.


    In fact, he was also a little scared, afraid that she would look like a little angel when she fell asleep in those few days, and looked at him with such cold eyes after waking up, and she had to stay by his side.


    Mu Huan didn''t continue to sleep, but looked at him, "Honey, do you really decide to accept me and stay with me properly?"

 Chapter 894

    Bao Junyan, "..."


    She also asked him such words!


    "You don''t want me if you don''t talk?"


    "Mu Huan, don''t you think it''s stupid for you to ask such a question?" He has forced her to stay like this, and she is still afraid that he will not want her. He should be the one to be afraid of, okay? If you say you don''t want him, you don''t want him, if you say go, you are ready to go!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She just likes him too much and is a little worried about gains and losses. She wants to make sure. If he gives her a definite answer, this matter will be over, and she will never think about it again.


    He actually called her stupid...


    this man...


    "You can''t answer one, are you sure?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Finally, "I''m sure."


    "Then parents are not by your side, don''t you feel sorry, can''t you be filial? Don''t parents want to be with you very much? In this way..."


    "You don''t have to think about it at all! Parents really planned to settle in country J. Moreover, you can tell that parents have a very good relationship. They only have each other in their eyes. For them Words are superfluous!"


    "In the past, my father went there and my mother followed there. They took time out to play and didn''t take me with them. I was always the one who was left behind. Now my mother finally waited until my father put down work completely, and then she They don''t want us to disturb their two-person world, they don''t want to live with me very much, before you married me, they were abroad and I was in China."


    Their family is different from other families. Others'' parents want to guard their children, but his parents only want to guard each other.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What he said reminded her that the jokes on the Internet were superfluous for loving parents that their children were given away for phone bills.


    She reached out and patted Bao Junyan''s shoulder, comforting, "I love you."


    "I only have my wife who is willing to accompany me and treat me well. Therefore, you can no longer think about leaving me. You should follow me wherever I go." Bao Junyan stretched out his arms to hug her tightly.


    Mu Huan said she didn''t want him, so she didn''t want him, and she was ready to leave, which seemed to cast a shadow on Bao Junyan''s heart, always saying that she couldn''t leave him.


    Mu Huan has always been a very straightforward person, she doesn''t have to worry about the things she worried about, she said that she would let go of those problems completely, so she reached out and hugged him tightly, "Okay! Husband, I will not leave you, I will always be with you By your side, good to you!"


    After finishing speaking, she said again, "Husband, no matter what happens between us in the future, we must communicate as soon as possible. No matter how busy we are, don''t cause misunderstandings. Don''t let us worry and be afraid of each other. Think more, okay?"


    "Um."


    The mind that has been hanging for so many days, all kinds of thoughts, are completely over in his short "hm", completely let go.


    Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan, at her such a good husband, with his handsome face.


    Suddenly, there was an excitement of regaining what was lost, and that excitement instantly filled her whole heart, making it difficult for her to control it!


    "Husband, from now on, we will never have a cold war, and never ignore each other again. When you ignore me, I''m really scared! Let''s stay together like this for the rest of our lives, okay?" Her voice was a little choked .


    She doesn''t want to have this kind of thing happen to him again, doesn''t want to fight with him anymore, doesn''t want to be afraid anymore, she wants to be with him well, no one can separate them, he won''t want her, and she won''t want him either!

 Chapter 895

    "En." Bao Junyan hummed and hugged her tightly.


    "It feels good to hold my husband like this! Now that I think about it, I was so stupid to have a cold war with you before!"


    This is the case with men and women who are in love. During the cold war, they feel that they are almost unable to go on. Once they reconcile, they feel that they were all stupid before.


    "Um."


    "What?" Mu Huan raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Not so stupid."


    "Hmph." Mu Huan snorted coldly twice, just as he was about to say, even if you have good eyesight, you heard it.


    "It''s silly."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Forget it...don''t bother with a straight man like him!


    "It''s time to go to school." Mu Huan looked at his watch.


    "I asked for leave for you."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "how about you?"


    "I''ve been the company''s ghost lately. I don''t go to work today, so they can relax for a day."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    This is a good reason to find a sympathetic subordinate!


    In the evening, it was Fu Siye''s birthday, and none of them like to have a big birthday party, so Fu Siye just booked a box in the restaurant and invited a group of friends to dinner.


    When Bao Junyan appeared with Mu Huan in his arms.


    Brothers, "..."


    Is this reconciliation?


    How about showing affection after reconciliation?


    besides¡­¡­


    The little sister-in-law is so tough and a woman, being hugged like this, this...


    feel...


    If they hadn''t seen Mu Huan''s toughness, they would think it was nothing, but when they thought of such a tough person, hanging in their brother Bo''s arms like a kitten, everyone said that the contrast was too great!


    Because of Shangguan Yu, Mu Huan didn''t really like Fu Siye, a scumbag, but when Bao Junyan said to bring her here, she thought that she might see her sister Yu when she came, so she followed. Who knows, Shangguan Yu was not there. , but let her see that the mistress was sitting next to Fu Siye.


    She immediately looked disgusted.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Huan snorted coldly and whispered, "Scumbag."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "What''s going on between him and Sister Yu, do you know?"


    "Go back and talk."


    "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded repeatedly, she really wanted to know what was going on between them.


    After Bao Junyan gave the gift to Fu Siye, he sat down with Mu Huan in his arms.


    As soon as they sat down, Gong Zeye brought Yang Ning over.


    "Old Fu, I wish you a happy life every year! This year I gave you good things!" Gong Zeye said ambiguously.


    Fu Siye gave him a blank look, but still accepted his gift.


    Gong Zeye pretended to scan the scene, "Hey, why didn''t you see Xiaoyu? Is Xiaoyu going to divorce you? You don''t even come for your birthday!"


    Faced with Gong Zeye''s provocation and sarcasm, Fu Siye snorted coldly, "I really want her to leave me, so she has to leave me too."


    Gong Zeye often told him that Shangguan Yu would not want him sooner or later, and then it would be too late for him to cry.


    Now when you meet him, ask him if he has left, so he can''t help but want to fight back.


    As soon as Fu Siye finished speaking, the door of the box was pushed open, and Shangguan Yu walked in.


    Although Gong Zeye would tease and provoke Fu Siye, waiting for him to cry with regret, he would not say anything in front of Shangguan Yu.


    Seeing her come in, he set his sights on Bao Junyan and Mu Huan.


    "Yo Yo, brother Bo and sister-in-law, this is a reconciliation! Look at this reconciliation, so affectionately blind my pair of 24K aluminum alloy eyes!


    Bao Junyan didn''t say anything, reached out to get a piece of watermelon for Mu Huan, and fed Mu Huan a mouthful.


    Gong Zeye, "..."

 Chapter 896

    Brother Bo is really good enough! Ignored him as a military adviser just after winning the battle! I don''t even think about who is responsible for his success in saving his sister-in-law! Humph, heartless man!


    Shangguan Yu heard that Mu Huan was there, and looked towards Mu Huan.


    She didn''t look at him for the first time, but instead looked at Mu Huan, making Fu Siye frown unconsciously.


    "Sister Yu, come here, sit here." Mu Huan called Shangguan Yu to sit next to her, but after the greeting, she realized that she couldn''t do it. Although she didn''t know what happened to Shangguan Yu and Fu Siye, her sister Yu was married , in this kind of occasion, no matter what, you can''t let the mistress occupy the position of the main room!


    So she hurriedly said again, "I''m sorry, Sister Yu, just now Yang Ning said she had something to do with me."


    Said to let Yang Ning sit next to her.


    Yang Ning sat down beside her very cooperatively.


    Shangguan Yu smiled and said nothing.


    After withdrawing her gaze, she looked at Fu Siye.


    Seeing her looking over, Gu Lingyin immediately leaned towards Fu Siye.


    Ordinarily, on Fu Siye''s birthday, the seat next to him belonged to Shangguan Yu, but at this time, Gu Lingyin was sitting so close to Fu Siye.


    Shangguan Yu looked at the two people who were so close, and saw that her seat should be taken by another woman, and her heart seemed to be tightly held by someone, making her breathless. His face turned pale instantly.


    Mu Huan stood up awkwardly.


    However, she didn''t move, because it was not suitable for her to intervene at this time.


    As if he was too used to this kind of pain, Shangguan Yu quickly returned to normal.


    "Si Ye, I wish you a happy birthday." She took out her carefully prepared birthday present.


    Fu Siye hummed lightly, and took her gift.


    "Xiao Yu, why are you here so late? I thought you weren''t coming." Gu Lingyin looked at her and said with a smile. Shangguan Yu, the main wife, came, and she had no intention of stepping aside.


    And Fu Siye didn''t let Gu Lingyin wake up either.


    "I''m busy today." Shangguan Yu said with a smile.


    Then without waiting for Gu Lingyin to say anything, she looked at Fu Siye and said, "I still have important things to do, so I won''t celebrate your birthday with you. Have fun."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Mu Huan, "Xiao Huan, I have something to do, so I''ll leave first. Have fun."


    "Well, Sister Yu, slow down." Although Mu Huan didn''t know why Shangguan Yu was so forbearing, he didn''t fight back when he saw Xiaosan with her husband like this, and he didn''t kill Xiaosan, but no matter what she did, there was something wrong. For her consideration, all she has to do is support her.


    Fu Siye saw that Shang Guan Yu was leaving just like that, without thinking about it, he got up and chased him out.


    Shangguan Yu, who hadn''t gone far outside the house, was grabbed by him.


    "Just leave like this?"


    "Why don''t you leave? Seeing you and Gu Lingyin showing affection?" Shangguan Yu''s tone was somewhat mocking.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Siye was inexplicably agitated.


    "I won''t be home until very late tonight. It must be past wee hours."


    "En." Shangguan Yu hummed lightly.


    "that''s all?"


    "What do you want?"


    "What about the birthday cake? Why don''t you show off on such a showy day?" Every year on his birthday, she would make a cake for him with her own hands.


    "It''s useless to show off, why waste that time." Shangguan Yu smiled and said, anyway, he never knows how to eat, so why should she waste such a day making it for him.


    Fu Siye felt that her smile annoyed him more than the sarcasm just now!

 Chapter 897

    "I thought you would send cakes, but I didn''t even ask anyone to buy cakes." Fu Siye said this out of nowhere.


    "That''s it." Shangguan Yu said as he took out his mobile phone, made a call, and ordered a cake.


    Then he looked at Fu Siye.


    ¡°This cake is delicious.¡±


    Fu Siye grabbed Shangguan Yu''s hand and exerted a sudden force. Shangguan Yu frowned in pain, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Shangguan Yu, what''s your new tactic? Retreat to advance? No, you have used retreat to advance many times. This is an old-fashioned tactic." Can''t he order cakes by himself?


    Do I need her to order it for him?


    "Retreating as an advance is only useful if it is used by those who care about her. I have used it many times but it is useless. How can I still use it." Shangguan Yu said with a wry smile.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Siye suddenly pulled her into his arms, "Shangguan Yu, what are you trying to do!"


    Why don''t you look at him like before, no longer so full of love, so unyielding, so...


    Shangguan Yu raised his head and looked at him. After looking at him for a while, she couldn''t help reaching out and gently stroking his face. This man she loved, the man she fell in love with since childhood, how much she wanted to spend her whole life with him, she She once swore to love him forever, to be with him all her life, and to insist on not letting go no matter what difficulties she encountered, but now she couldn''t persist.


    She is tired, really tired...


    "Si Ye, one day, we will all be free."


    Fu Siye didn''t know why his heart was suffocated. This feeling of being out of breath made him suddenly lower his head and ruthlessly...


    ...


    Just now Mu Huan said that Yang Ning had something to do with her, it was just an excuse, but she didn''t expect that Yang Ning really had something to do with her.


    "Do you want to join us?" What Yang Ning thought before was to find the person who attacked her and let her join them.


    "Join you for what?"


    "Let''s become super grand thieves together!" Yang Ning said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Don''t you think the life of being a grand thief is very exciting? You have that kind of skill. If you don''t do something meaningful like this, it''s a waste!" What a waste to be a cute kitty!


    "I don''t find it interesting." Mu Huan didn''t know what Yang Ning was thinking, and she didn''t want to judge other people''s dreams and values. In short, she didn''t like it.


    "Don''t feel bad as soon as you hear about robbers. In fact, we can do something very meaningful. Let me tell you, my original plan was..." Yang Ning was about to say something to Mu Huan, but Gong Zeye told her Grabbed and dragged away.


    "Gong Zeye, what are you doing! Let me go!" Yang Ning struggled, but she couldn''t break free from Gong Zeye''s restraint.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Fu Siye wasn''t there, and their place wasn''t cool. They were all chatting happily. Only Gu Lingyin was sitting there alone. No one asked her anything or brought her into the conversation. She didn''t know what to say to others. Although she has met these people several times, they are all very high and high to her, and it is difficult to get close to them.


    In the whole circle, she was the only one who was an outsider, which made her a little embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    It was probably because Mu Huan had met her before, and she didn''t like Mu Huan in her heart. She didn''t know how a person like Mu Huan could marry Bao Junyan. She was obviously born in a small family.

 Chapter 898

    But thinking about it, even if it is a small family, it is a hundred times stronger than hers. Gu Lingyin slowly clenched her hands on her lap. In this life, what she hates the most is her low background. If so, she With a tall family background, like Shangguan Yu, who is a daughter of a wealthy family, she was born with nothing to worry about, and it will definitely not be like this now.


    Fu Siye came back after a while.


    "What did you do, why did it take you so long to come back?" Gu Lingyin asked after he sat down.


    "Smoking for a while." Fu Siye said calmly.


    Gu Lingyin wanted to say something else.


    "Old Fu, don''t you even have a birthday cake for your birthday?" Gong Zeye looked at Fu Siye.


    "I don''t like eating cakes." Fu Siye said.


    Jin Chen, "Then when I saw your birthday before, I would always monopolize the cake made by Xiaoyu, and I didn''t even give me a bite. Am I blind? Dreaming? Or do you have a twin brother, I don''t know?"


    Fu Siye, "..."


    "I''m sure he doesn''t have a twin brother. He probably has a dual personality." Meng Lichuan said.


    Gong Zeye, "Hey, old Fu, you are so stylish even if you have a disease, and you have a dual personality disorder! I envy you!"


    Fu Siye, "..."


    Haven''t they heard that the birthday star is the biggest!


    Mu Huan looked over, "No matter what kind of disease is a disease, it needs to be cured. I have medicine here, do you want it?"


    Fu Siye, "..."


    Why on earth did he invite them to celebrate his birthday?


    It''s better for him, Brother Bo, he won''t make trouble anytime.


    Then, he found that his brother Bo didn''t have the heart to look at him at all. He was watching his sister-in-law the whole time, paying attention to her needs from time to time. When she wanted to drink juice, the juice was brought to her mouth. What did she just want to eat? , Whatever comes to her lips, simply, she is more considerate than serving her little ancestor.


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Brother Bo probably didn''t hear what they were talking about, did he?


    What is he doing for his birthday? When the people arrive, the heart does not arrive! Better not come!


    Just when he thought so.


    Bao Junyan stood up, "It''s almost time, let''s go back first, you have fun."


    After speaking, he picked up Mu Huan and wanted to leave.


    Fu Siye, "..."


    Before the dishes are ready, he will be running out of time...


    "Brother Bo, you can''t wait!" Gong Zeye said.


    "Um."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    When people asked him something, he would say yes.


    Friday West Mountain Forest Reserve...


    The Pharmacy Department of Yunnan University studies both Chinese and Western medicines. Today is extracurricular teaching. The professor asked the students to search for Chinese medicines that have the best effect when they are dug up in the early winter.


    To put it simply, it is the previous herb collection.


    Xishan is a treasure. In the past, the people of Yuncheng not only hunted here, but also collected herbs and hot springs here.


    The teacher stipulates that there are three groups of people.


    Before anyone could choose a group with Mu Huan, Li Meng and Long Feiting stood beside Mu Huan.


    Students, "..."


    Well, if you can''t compete with Li Meng in terms of feelings, and you can''t compete with Long Feiting in terms of power, don''t even think about it.


    "You are in charge of searching, and I am in charge of digging. We are not tired of working together." Long Feiting reached out to ask for Mu Huan''s small basket and shovel.


    Li Meng, "..."


    Did he forget that she existed?


    She is still alive and alive!


    Mu Huan gave Long Feiting a blank look and didn''t speak.


    Because most of the students were digging nearby, and there was such a large group of people, they couldn''t dig anything if they stayed here, so Mu Huan led the two of them deeper into the forest.

 Chapter 899

    "Why is it like this now? I remember there were people here before." Long Feiting said.


    "Before? Have you been here before? Aren''t you from the capital?" Li Meng asked.


    Long Feiting was about to say something.


    I saw Li Meng, pointing forward excitedly, "There is a pheasant! There is a pheasant in Xiaohuan''s place. Let''s catch it and roast it for lunch! This kind of pheasant tastes the best!"


    Mu Huan looked over, "Okay! Let''s go!"


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Other girls should say when they see a pheasant, wow so cute! God! Look here and there are words like this.


    The two of them were so excited that they only thought about eating.


    Seeing that the two of them had already run towards the pheasant, Long Feiting hurriedly followed, and then the three of them ran after the pheasant.


    When they caught the pheasant, they found that they had lost their way.


    Because they turned around several times, and finally returned to the original place.


    "Fuck! How is this possible!" Mu Huan said in disbelief.


    Li Meng followed, "That''s right! This Xishan is where we have been since we were young, how could we get lost here!"


    "Didn''t we encounter the legendary monster hitting the wall?" Long Feiting said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Li Meng, "..."


    Then look at him at the same time, are you stupid?


    Long Feiting, "..."


    He didn''t do this to brighten the atmosphere.


    Li Meng took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Wu Xingye, asking him to locate where they were, and then guide them out, only to find out, "Damn! There is no signal on the phone!"


    Long Feiting took out his mobile phone and saw that there was no signal, even his watch had no signal, so he couldn''t send a distress message.


    "Why is there no signal at all? It feels like we haven''t gone deep into the mountain! It shouldn''t be!" Li Meng said.


    "It''s really not normal." Mu Huan frowned. Although it is easy to have no signal in the mountains, because of the good development of tourism in Xishan in recent years, the communication company built two signal towers here. The signal here is very good, even if they face inward It shouldn''t be that the mobile phone has no signal at all after walking.


    There are also these trees, which also look a little strange.


    Thinking of something, she went under a tree and went to dig the soil.


    "Xiao Huan, what''s the matter?" Li Meng asked immediately.


    "It feels like these trees were recently transplanted, not born and raised here." Mu Huan said.


    Hearing this, Long Feiting frowned and looked over, it really looked like a newly transplanted one.


    "What happened to the newly transplanted one?" Li Meng asked.


    Mu Huan thought for a while and said, "These trees are all of the same species, they are basically similar in length, and they are newly transplanted, and the road is also similar in length, so we didn''t pay attention at first, but we thought it was the same after a few rounds. Over there is the place where you walked and returned to the same place. In the old words, this may be a kind of formation. In modern and easy-to-understand terms, this may be a giant maze deliberately built by someone. We don¡¯t know what It¡¯s time to enter, so it¡¯s not easy to find the exit.¡±


    Li Meng, "..."


    "Could this be a live-action version of survival in the wild built by some travel company?" Long Feiting asked.


    Build such a field scene, shield the signal, make people unable to use the map to navigate, and have to rely on strength to get out of this big maze. Of course, this kind of place usually has a special distress communicator and locator, but they entered by mistake .


    "It would be better if this is the case." Mu Huan said.

 Chapter 900

    It would be better if the big rich company built such a huge maze here for people to play for excitement, I''m afraid it''s not the case.


    "If not?" Li Meng said.


    "If it wasn''t like this, we might be in trouble." Mu Huan''s eyes darkened a little, and then said, "Xiaomeng, follow me closely, no matter what happens, don''t stay away from me."


    "Yeah!" Li Meng immediately approached Mu Huan and grabbed her arm.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here! I''m the best at navigating mazes!" Long Feiting said.


    However, the faces of both of them were full of distrust.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    He, Xiaoye Long, is such an awesome character, why is he becoming less and less existential, and has no radiance!


    However, Long Feiting was not bragging. He did have some skills. After realizing that this might be a giant maze, he used his years of experience in navigating mazes to lead Mu Huan and the others out of the original place and onto a new road. !


    "How is it? I''m amazing!" Long Feiting said proudly.


    "Amazing! Awesome!" Li Meng praised him with both hands.


    But Mu Huan didn''t speak, she just carefully observed the surrounding situation, this place seemed to be a life gate, but it didn''t look like it.


    Before, Bao Junyan said that Mu Huan''s greatest skill should be learned from the old man who runs a pet shop next to her grandmother''s clinic. That old man is not simple, and that old man is indeed not simple. In addition to kung fu, he also taught Mu Huan Many, many things.


    "Go here, we''ll be out soon." Long Feiting pointed in one direction and said.


    Mu Huan took a closer look at the surroundings and just wanted to say, don''t go forward, there may be problems ahead.


    Long Feiting walked forward, and Li Meng, who felt that he was really capable, dragged Mu Huan to follow, and then...


    Before Mu Huan could say anything, the three of them fell down.


    After a while of tumbling, they stopped, and the surroundings were pitch black.


    "Xiaomeng, how are you?" Mu Huan immediately asked concerned.


    "It''s nothing serious, but it seems that I hit my leg. It hurts so much that I can''t stand up." Li Meng said.


    Mu Huan hurriedly followed the voice and walked towards her. After touching Li Meng, he followed her leg, touched her, and pinched her bones. "There is no bone injury, it should be a skin trauma."


    "Um."


    "Damn it! How is this possible!" After standing up, Long Feiting felt that this was impossible. With his many years of experience in navigating the maze, it was impossible for him not only to fail to find the exit, but also to fall into the trap!


    "This is not just a maze, there are other designs in it." Mu Huan said.


    "What design?" Long Feiting walked over following their voices.


    "I won''t be able to tell you clearly for a while. Anyway, you can follow my orders for the next actions." Mu Huan said.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Mu Huan groped for her phone in the dark and turned on the light and said, "I''ll go explore the way, you stay here and take care of Xiaomeng."


    "I''m going to explore the way!" Long Feiting said instinctively, no matter what, he, a boy, should face the unknown danger.


    "Just now I said that this is not just a maze, but also mixed with other designs. I understand, you don''t understand, I''m coming, you don''t move around, just stay here and guard Xiaomeng, don''t waste time talking." After saying that, Mu Huan stood up and left. Who knows if this kind of underground trap will be short of oxygen for a while.

 Chapter 901

    Long Feiting seemed to know that she was afraid of what would happen later, so he didn''t say anything more.


    After Mu Huan turned around, although she couldn''t find the exit, she found a place with light above it, and the surroundings looked relatively clean and safe, so she came back first and asked Long Feiting and Li Meng to wait there. I don''t know how long it will take for them to go out. Keeping some battery on their mobile phones will give them more protection.


    After taking them to the place where she found the light, Mu Huan found that Long Feiting''s breathing was a little short and something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Are you injured?" She asked with a frown. It''s not easy to get out of this place. If both of them are injured, it will be even more difficult.


    "No injury." Long Feiting said.


    "Then why are you breathing so fast?" Mu Huan said and felt for his pulse, and found that although his pulse was beating fast, it was very strong, and it should be fine.


    "I don''t like dark places." Long Feiting was locked up in a dark basement because he was kidnapped when he was a child, leaving a shadow in his heart. He didn''t like this kind of dark basement environment, and he would feel uncontrollably flustered in the dark underground. Shortness of breath.


    When he first fell down, he didn''t have time to be afraid. After Mu Huan left, he saw the darkness around him, and the narrowness of the space reminded him of the feeling he had when he was a child, and he started to feel flustered. Shortness of breath.


    Mu Huan, "Do you have a phobia of the dark?"


    Li Meng, "No way! You''re such an adult, you''re still afraid of the dark? Then how do you spend your nights?"


    "I''m not afraid of the dark!" How could he, Young Master Long, be afraid of the dark! Not a three year old!


    "You are not afraid, what is your reaction now?" Li Meng said, he doesn''t like the dark, what is it if he is not afraid of the dark?


    "I just don''t like such a dark environment similar to a basement!" He only does this in this kind of place, not in other places, and he is not afraid of the dark or night!


    "Why are you only afraid of this kind of environment? Could it be that you were traumatized when you were a child? Have you been locked up in a dark basement?" Mu Huan said.


    An arrogant man like him would be afraid of this kind of place, and it is only possible that he had such a stress reaction when he was traumatized in this kind of place when he was a child.


    "Well, I was abducted and trafficked when I was a child, and I was locked up in a place like this." I don''t want them to misunderstand that a man like him is afraid of the dark, so Long Feiting told the past, "It''s still here in Xishan!"


    "From now on, this is the place I hate the most! I will never come here again!" He was stuck in this mountain again and again!


    "Oh, what a coincidence, I was also kidnapped to Xishan when I was a child, and I was also imprisoned in a similar environment." In order to divert his attention, so that he would not continue to be flustered and afraid, Mu Huan told the story of her childhood. thing.


    His reaction like this is a psychological reaction, not an organic disease. Once the mind is shifted, the symptoms will disappear.


    Hearing her words, Long Feiting instinctively said, "What nonsense are you talking about? When were you abducted to Xishan? Are you trying to mock me by saying that?"


    She wanted to say that she was not afraid of the dark when she was kidnapped to such a place, but he was afraid of the dark even though he was a man, did he leave a shadow in his heart?


    "Why should I be talking nonsense, I was just kidnapped here, when I was eleven years old!" Mu Huanhan, she kindly diverted his attention and made him feel better, but he actually thought she was mocking him!

 Chapter 902

    Long Feiting was startled for a moment, and then his face became excited, "Is what you said true? You were really abducted to Xishan when you were 11 years old, and you were still locked up in a similar environment?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Mu Huan was a little surprised that he would be so excited all of a sudden.


    "You...you..." Realizing that she is his real little star, Long Feiting was so excited that he suddenly didn''t know what to say. Where did he start asking?


    Mu Huan, "..."


    what happened to him?


    When Long Feiting was so excited that he couldn''t decide what to ask first, he said directly, "Are you a little star? My little star!"


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly, "What is your little star?"


    "Back then, did you send the children who were kidnapped with you to the gate of Bureau J?"


    "Yeah." Mu Huan hummed for a moment, then said, "How do you know?"


    Then he asked again, "Could it be that you are the child who was kidnapped with me?"


    "No, I can''t. At that time, there was only a little fat man who was about my age." Among those children back then, only she and the little fat man were the oldest. Although the little fat man said that his family was rich, there was a big difference in their appearance Too big to be a person.


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    is her! It''s really her! She is his little star! His little star!


    Excited! The frantic excitement and emotion seemed to condense suddenly, like all the storms in the whole world, the frenzy could destroy everything, making him almost explode!


    This sudden feeling made him unable to bear it, so he hugged Mu Huan tightly.


    "Fuck! Long Feiting, what are you doing! Let me go!" Mu Huan instinctively wanted to break free.


    But Long Feiting tried his best to hug her, she couldn''t move him, she couldn''t break free at all, so, "Long Feiting, you''d better let me go immediately! Otherwise, I''ll do it!"


    But Long Feiting didn''t seem to hear her words, and still hugged her so tightly.


    Mu Huan pricked his arm with acupuncture needles in a second, forcing him to let go.


    As soon as he let go, she immediately took several steps back.


    "Long Feiting, do you want to die!" How dare you suddenly hug her!


    Didn''t she know she had a husband?


    "Xing Xing! I''ve been looking for you for a long time! For a long time! For a long time!" Long Feiting looked at her, but he hadn''t recovered from his excitement.


    Mu Huan frowned, why did he keep calling her Xing Xing?


    Suddenly, she thought that the little fat man had been chasing her and insisting on her name. She couldn''t get rid of it, and she didn''t want to reveal her identity, so she told him that her name was Song Xing.


    "Damn it! You can''t be that little fat man back then!"


    Long Feiting nodded wildly when he heard the words, "I am! I am! I am that little fat man back then!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    This, the gap is too big, right? The little fat man back then had such a round face and such small eyes, and she felt trembling when she walked. How could such a little fat man grow into such a handsome guy?


    Sure enough, are fat people potential stocks?


    "Xing Xing, I searched for you so hard... so hard..." Long Feiting wanted to hug Mu Huan again as he said that.


    Mu Huan took two steps back again and again, "Don''t get close to me, if you come any closer, I''m going to beat you up!"


    "Xing Xing..." Long Feiting looked at her with an aggrieved face.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    He does this, is he going to make trouble like that?


    "No...how did you become the little fat man back then?"

 Chapter 903

    The gap between the two of them is really too big!


    "At the beginning I was greedy, but after returning home, I worked hard to lose weight, and then became the me I am now!" Long Feiting said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Sure enough, being thin is king!


    "Xingxing..." Long Feiting said as he moved closer to Mu Huan.


    Afraid that he would get agitated again, Mu Huan hurriedly took a few steps back.


    "Long Feiting, you can just call me Mu Huan, don''t call me Xing Xing!" She called her so affectionately, and her husband would be unhappy if she heard her.


    Mu Huan thinks that married men and women should keep a distance from the opposite sex no matter which side they are in. No matter what kind of relationship they are in, they should keep a distance.


    "It was you who asked me to call you Xing Xing."


    "You talk nonsense. I just said that my name is Song Xing! But I didn''t say anything else!" Mu Huan has a good memory and remembers everything back then.


    Long Feiting is now completely sure that she is the star of the year! This made him excited again! His stars didn''t cripple when they grew up! His stars are just as he thinks they are! No, it was even better than he thought! His star! His star!


    The overflowing emotion made Long Feiting so excited that he couldn''t describe it, he really wanted to hold her tightly in his arms, but...


    As soon as he walked forward, Mu Huan took several steps back.


    Seeing that she treated him like a snake and scorpion, Long Feiting was even more saddened.


    "Xingxing..." He searched for her so hard, he liked her so much, he was looking forward to, looking forward to, he was so...


    But these are all Long Feiting''s feelings for the stars.


    Mu Huan didn''t have such feelings for the little fat man back then, but had a war friendship. However, there are many people who have had war friendship with her, so, compared to Long Feiting''s obsession with her for so many years, he has always thought of her in his heart, She regards her as her biggest pursuit, her goal in life, and only when she sees a figure similar to that of the little fat man, will she think about whether the little fat man is doing well now.


    Usually she can''t think of this person.


    Therefore, she couldn''t understand Long Feiting''s injury and his excitement.


    Just thinking, she is a married woman, she has to keep a distance from any opposite sex.


    "Long Feiting, calm down first, let''s find a way out!" The most important thing now is how to get out!


    It was only then that Long Feiting realized that where they were now, the most important thing now was not to recognize her but to quickly find the exit.


    "You two just stay here, I''ll go see if there is a way out." Mu Huan said.


    Long Feiting said instinctively, "I''ll be with you."


    "Don''t come with me, you stay here with Xiaomeng." Mu Huan said.


    Although Li Meng didn''t hurt her bones, the impact just now was so hard that her leg hurts so much that she can''t walk well now, and she needs someone to protect her.


    Although Long Feiting really wanted to be with Mu Huan, Li Meng really needed someone to take care of her here.


    "Xiao Huan, why don''t you let him follow you? Isn''t he afraid of the dark? If he follows me, if he has shortness of breath and any danger happens, I can''t handle it." Li Meng was still afraid that something would happen to Long Feiting.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Mu Huan thought for a while and said, "The light here is strong. If you look up and you can see the sky, you will feel better. You should be fine. If you follow me to find a way in, it may be even more uncomfortable. So, you You two stay here."


    "Xing Xing, are you caring about me?" Long Feiting''s face is so warm, I am so happy.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She didn''t say anything, turned and left to look for an exit.

 Chapter 904

    After Mu Huan left, Long Feiting became excited again when he thought that she was the star he was thinking of, and that his star was not Mu Kexin, and she was not disabled.


    Li Meng was afraid that something might happen to him, so she watched him very closely, feeling that his emotions became agitated, she was a little scared, "Long Feiting, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, I''m fine! I''ve never had such a good time like this moment!" Long Feiting really did what he said, never had such a good time like this moment! He felt like he was going to float up! happy!


    Li Meng, "..."


    Hearing his voice is really good and ruthless.


    "By the way, can you tell me more about the stars?" Long Feiting looked at Li Meng.


    Li Meng was taken aback for a moment, and then realized that the star he was talking about was Mu Huan. Mu Huan had not used the pseudonym Song Xing for a while, so she was not used to it for a while, "There is nothing to say about her past, most of the time They''re all working."


    "Tell me in detail!"


    Li Meng, "..."


    "Hurry up, tell me quickly..." Long Feiting couldn''t wait to know more about Mu Huan.


    "What should I say about this part-time job? How does she wash dishes for others?"


    When Long Feiting heard her words, his heart ached for a while. It would be great if he could find her sooner. If he could find her sooner, she wouldn''t have to suffer like this!


    She will not be forced to marry Bao Junyan just because of her grandmother.


    If he found her before she married Bao Junyan, the relationship between them would definitely develop as he thought!


    If Long Feiting could find Mu Huan sooner, he might be able to do what he thought. After all, if he can appear in Mu Huan''s most difficult time, he is so outstanding that few women can not be tempted .


    But, unfortunately, there are no ifs in this world.


    Thinking of this, Long Feiting also returned to reality from the excitement, that is, the star he was thinking of was getting married, and the person to marry was still Bao Junyan!


    Especially after they went through such turmoil, not only did they not get divorced, but their relationship became even better!


    This made his mood suddenly heavy.


    Although his little star didn''t grow old, but all the good things he thought about... made him unable to see the hope of realizing it.


    But even so, the feelings he had been trying to suppress before broke out at this moment.


    Before he knew that Mu Huan was a star, he had fallen in love with her, let alone, after knowing that she was his queen.


    He couldn''t control his feelings like that!


    Even if he knows that there will be no response to such feelings, he has no way to control them, he can only let it explode instantly, let it control him instantly...


    He suddenly fell silent for a long time, which made Li Meng a little worried, fearing that he would fall ill again, so she had no choice but to find something to divert his attention, "Long Feiting, can I ask you something?"


    Long Feiting came back to his senses, "What?"


    "Why are you with Mu Kexin?" Since you want to find something to talk about, of course you have to find a topic that she is very interested in, otherwise it will be too awkward to chat.


    When Mu Kexin was mentioned, Long Feiting''s face darkened.


    He felt that something was wrong before and asked people to investigate Mu Kexin in detail. When he arrived at school this morning, he received a report saying that Mu Kexin was not abducted at all when she was a child. During the days when she disappeared, she was always at a relative''s house. She was injured. The leg, his people found the nurse at that time, and determined that it was the right leg.

 Chapter 905

    However, according to the medical records he first found, it was her left leg that was injured.


    In this way, it means that someone has changed her medical records, and the hospital belongs to Mu''s family. It is very easy to change the medical records of that year.


    Simply put, he was cheated!


    He was deceived by people like Mu Kexin!


    She is not his little star at all, she doesn''t know how to know, he is looking for Song Xing, maybe he knew something about her abduction from Mu Huan before, and relying on her facial features are somewhat similar to Mu Huan , I pretended to be a little star to meet him.


    No, she was cunning and never admitted that she was Song Xing!


    Thinking that he was actually deceived by someone he thought was such a fool, Long Feiting''s face turned dark!


    What the hell! He himself felt that he couldn''t be any more stupid!


    Of course he wouldn''t tell anyone about such a stupid thing.


    However, if he said that he chased her as a girlfriend because he liked her, it would seem that he was too stupid.


    so.


    "I thought she looked like the little star I was looking for, so I used her as a substitute."


    Li Meng, "..."


    Is there such a reason?


    Just when she was about to ask something, Mu Huan came back.


    This underground trap is not very big, and Mu Huan spent half an hour looking for it, but couldn''t find a place to get out.


    After she came back, she looked up and looked at the small piece of sky above her head, "It seems that our only way out is this way."


    "Ah?" Li Meng and Long Feiting were both surprised. How would they get out of such a high place? Unless it''s Spider-Man who can climb up and leave.


    Long Feiting came back to his senses and asked, "Where is the place we fell just now? It should be lower than here, so we can climb up."


    "The place where we fell just now, the door is closed, it''s still an iron gate, so we can''t move it," Mu Huan said.


    "But... it''s so high, how do we climb up?" Li Meng looked at the small sky above his head, feeling like a frog was trapped in a well.


    "I''ll go up here first. After I go up, I''ll find something like a rope and pull you up." Mu Huan said.


    "How do you go?" The two said in unison.


    "Climb up, you see, there are many raised places on it, which are for people to climb up, similar to rock climbing." Mu Huan pointed to the well-shaped exit above and said.


    "But, it''s so high, you have to have protective measures! You don''t have one, just climb like this, what if you fall off! You can''t take such a risk! Let''s wait! If this is a newly developed place for real people to survive, there will definitely be The administrator is on patrol, we should be able to wait for rescue." Li Meng said.


    Don''t want her to take that risk.


    "If that''s the case, it''s definitely okay to wait, but I don''t think it''s very likely, so I''ll go up and try first!" Mu Huan felt that this place wasn''t like a wilderness survival project carried out by someone as they guessed, because it was so difficult. The coefficient is too high. If it is used to make money, such a high coefficient will not be used.


    Although, she couldn''t imagine that if someone hadn''t built a base for survival in the wild, how could there be such a thing here suddenly, but just in case, let''s leave here first.


    "If you want to try, I will try! I''m a boy, I''ll try to climb up!" Long Feiting said that he wanted to climb up.


    "Have you had any experience with this?"


    "I often rock climb!" Long Feiting''s favorite sports are mostly extreme sports.

 Chapter 906

    "It''s a bit different from rock climbing. You can see that these bumps are very small, and it''s not easy to grasp or stand on. Especially, there are no protective measures. It''s very dangerous for you to climb." Rock climbing has protective measures and accidents happen occasionally , not to mention, now that there is no protection at all, if you fall, you will die.


    "Aren''t you in danger?" Long Feiting didn''t allow her to take such a risk.


    "I used to practice this a lot. I have a lot of experience. It shouldn''t be a problem to climb up." Mu Huan will not do things that she is not sure of.


    "Why did you often practice this before?"


    "My master asked me to practice and I practiced, and I didn''t ask why." Mu Huan never asked others to learn things, and if she was asked to practice hard, she would practice harder.


    "That master of yours?" Long Feiting knew that Mu Huan had many masters.


    "Master who runs a pet shop."


    What else did Long Feiting want to ask.


    Mu Huan had already climbed up.


    Looking at her vigorous body, Long Feiting felt inferior for the second time in his life.


    His second low self-esteem was due to Mu Huan, as was the first time.


    The first time he felt inferior in his life was when he was kidnapped. He saw that Mu Huan, who was a few months younger than him and a girl, was so brave and could plan an escape plan, but he only wanted to wait for his family to rescue him. He has low self-esteem and feels that he is not even as good as a girl.


    So, he went home and practiced hard to make himself stronger.


    Can¡­¡­


    He is still inferior to her.


    At least, he is not as good as her in terms of skill. Last time she protected him, this time...


    If he really went to climb, he would definitely not be as good as her.


    At this moment, Mu Huan, who was climbing on the top, slipped one foot and almost fell from the top. This scared the hearts of both of them to stop!


    Because at this time, Mu Huan had already climbed to the upper middle and high, if he fell, he would be severely disabled even if he did not die.


    Li Meng originally wanted to call Mu Huan to let her come down, but at her current height, getting down is more difficult than going up!


    She could only cover her mouth, fearing that if she accidentally made a sound, it would affect Mu Huan''s performance.


    Long Feiting''s nervous face turned pale.


    At this time, Mu Huan was also covered in cold sweat.


    The sweat on her forehead rolled down her cheeks, but she didn''t even have time to stop and rest to calm down, so she could only climb up at a faster speed!


    Because these bumps are too small to hold on to, she can only rely on explosive power to rush upwards. Once she stops, the risk of falling will be higher, so she can only continue to climb up quickly without stopping. !


    The danger just now and the desire to survive made Mu Huan explode with greater potential, making her climb up faster than she expected.


    See, she climbed up.


    The hearts of Long Feiting and Li Meng returned to their original positions.


    Mu Huan went up, said hello to the two of them, first checked whether there was a signal on the mobile phone, and after seeing that the mobile phone had no signal, she looked around to see if there was anything that could pull them up, and then quickly Find a very strong rope quickly.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Let''s say that this place doesn''t look like a real-life wild survival place created by people. There is a rope here, which is obviously waiting for people to come up and use it to pull people up.


    But if there is no open field survival real person place, then the degree of difficulty here is really too high!


    Or, is this a place for elite training?


    If so, good.


    But, for some reason, Mu Huan always felt otherwise.

 Chapter 907

    However, no matter what, the most important thing is to pull people up first, so she took the rope and walked back.


    Saw the rope she threw down.


    Long Feiting and Li Meng shouted loudly almost at the same time, "Where did you find the rope!"


    "It''s right next to it!"


    "I just said that this is a real-life survival field built by someone, and you still say it''s not! If it wasn''t, how could there be a rope next to it!" Long Feiting regained his usual pride.


    "Come up first, then you can tie up Xiaomeng first." Mu Huan said.


    "En." Long Feiting tied up Li Meng first, and then sent Li Meng up to ease Mu Huan''s burden.


    Mu Huan, who can swing a man of two hundred catties, must have no problem pulling Li Meng, so he quickly pulled him up.


    However, pulling Long Feiting is a little difficult. After all, throwing off a man of two hundred catties is just a moment of explosive power. It will take a while to pull it up from the ground, just like a weightlifting champion can lift it very heavy. things, but it can''t last too long like that.


    Therefore, she pulled Li Meng up first, and the two of them worked hard together, so they wouldn''t be so tired, and the chances of getting Long Feiting up safely were greater.


    After pulling Li Meng up, the two rested for a while before Mu Huan put down the rope again.


    Let Long Feiting tie it up firmly.


    Long Feiting replied one, he is not stupid.


    After pulling Long Feiting up, Mu Huan and Li Meng collapsed to the side in exhaustion, "Long Feiting, you should lose weight, you are so fat! You are so heavy!"


    Long Feiting, "I''m lighter than the standard weight, so I''m not fat! I''m tall enough to be here, so I''m sure it''s worth the two of you!"


    As a former fat man, Long Feiting was very concerned about his weight.


    "That''s right." Mu Huan thought for a while, not because he was fat, but because he was too tall.


    "There is still no signal on the mobile phone. Who built this place is too difficult!" Li Meng said looking at the mobile phone that still had no signal.


    "I didn''t think so before, but there is a rope, and it seems that if this is true, it may be built by some big boss. It is a place for training elite skills, not for ordinary people." Mu Huan thinks that there is only this It still makes sense so far.


    "What the hell, why did we stumble into such a place? I knew I wouldn''t be chasing pheasants!" Li Meng said, "This reminds me that most of the foreign horror movies I''ve watched ended up in the forest. Yes, it''s really scary!"


    "Don''t think too much, with me here, you will never be able to finish it." Mu Huan said with a smile, "Besides, if it''s really that kind of place, it won''t really kill people."


    Li Meng just wanted to say something, "Wow, what a beautiful cat!"


    Mu Huan followed her gaze, and saw a white cat with green eyes, standing on a high place not far from them, looking at them proudly like a king aloft.


    Mu Huan narrowed her eyes slightly.


    The same white cat, is it the same one as last time?


    I don''t know why, but the man under the moonlight always reminds Mu Huan, probably because seeing that scene at that time was really shocking.


    "What''s wrong, Xiao Huan?" Li Meng asked.


    "No..." Mu Huan hadn''t said anything about it, when suddenly a rain of arrows shot towards them.


    Even though Mu Huan quickly hid with her arms around Li Meng, but there were too many arrows, just when she thought that no matter what, she would be stabbed.


    (Today is on the train all day, the rest of the updates are in the evening

 Chapter 908

    I saw that Long Feiting held up a big round board to block them, and all the arrows smashed into the big round board immediately.


    Mu Huan and Li Meng raised their thumbs up to Long Feiting at the same time, applauding him.


    Long Feiting immediately looked proud.


    It''s finally time for him, Long Xiaopang, to be useful! No, it''s Young Master Long!


    But after escaping this wave, there was another wave. There were various traps and dangers in this place. Mu Huan took them to a safe place with great difficulty, when they were all exhausted and collapsed to the side.


    A man who looked like a janitor appeared in front of them, "Why are you here? This place is not open to the public, how did you sneak in? Do you know that this place is dangerous!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Li Meng, "..."


    Long Feiting, "..."


    I know! They especially know how dangerous it is here!


    "The next time you play, go to another place to play, but don''t come here to play casually. There must be safety measures here, and someone must lead you to play, otherwise your life will be in danger!" the uncle warned.


    The three of them were speechless again.


    Then I saw the uncle open an invisible door lightly, "You can go out from here, that''s all."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    What the hell, there is a door here!


    Li Meng, "..."


    Sir, why didn''t you show up sooner?


    Long Feiting, "..."


    His uncle is always his uncle.


    After leaving the gate, there was no mobile phone signal yet. Mu Huan always felt that she would be completely safe only in a place with a mobile phone signal, so even if she left that place, she was still not at ease.


    But both Li Meng and Long Feiting were injured, they couldn''t walk fast, and they couldn''t walk anymore.


    When Mu Huan saw the wheelbarrow used to transport sand and stones nearby, Mu Huan thought that although the mountain road is not easy to walk, the middle of the mountain is full of slopes and there are few steps. Let the two of them go up, and she pushes the two of them. Going, it will be much faster than now, so I looked at the two of them and said, "Get in the car! I will push you to go!"


    Li Meng, "..."


    Long Feiting, "..."


    "Come on, don''t feel embarrassed, we have to go quickly, I don''t worry if we don''t get to a place with a signal!" Although an old man appeared to open the door for them later, the timing of that old man''s appearance was just right.


    And even if there is something similar to decoration here, she is not at ease, no matter whether she is supercilious or what, in short, leave here first, and talk about it in a place where there is a signal!


    "I won''t go, just let Li Meng go, I can still go!" Long Feiting was determined not to go, not to mention that he couldn''t go to the two of them in such a narrow place. A girl pushes away.


    Li Meng just wanted to say that she wouldn''t go up either, so Mu Huan directly hugged her up.


    Li Meng, "..."


    Mu Huan looked at Long Feiting and patted the unicycle lane, "It''s perfectly fine for you to sit on this side. Let''s go quickly, we should be anxious if the professor can''t get in touch with them."


    "I won''t sit!" Long Feiting insisted on not doing it.


    "Okay, if you don''t sit, if you can''t walk, I don''t care about you. It''s going to be dark soon. There are wolves and wild boars in the mountains. With your current strength, you will be eaten every minute. You can do whatever you want!" After Huan finished speaking, she pushed Li Meng away.


    Don''t wait for him, don''t care about him.


    Long Feiting hurriedly followed her, but his leg was injured and he couldn''t walk fast at all. Even though he tried his best to chase Mu Huan, there was still a long distance between them.

 Chapter 909

    Just when he thought Mu Huan would really ignore him.


    Mu Huan turned to look at him, "If you can''t get in, I''ll really be leaving!"


    Looking at such a small car, Long Feiting felt that it could be crushed when he sat on it. Moreover, the roads here are all slopes. Whether it is uphill or downhill, she needs strength to control the direction when she is pushing the two people.


    He didn''t want her to be too tired, after all, she was the one who charged forward for them just now.


    Seeing that he was still moving, Mu Huan said, "Why, are you still waiting for me to hug you?"


    Long Feiting, "..."


    He really wanted to, but would she really? Will come to hug him?


    "Hurry up, don''t ink!"


    last of the last¡­¡­


    Long Feiting was still sitting on that car, but he could only sit on the side, basically leaning on it, but even with the wheels pushing him, it was much faster than he could walk with his feet.


    After Mu Huan pushed them away for a while, she vaguely heard someone calling their names, and then quickened her pace. When she turned a corner and found that it was going downhill, she couldn''t stop, so she could only grab the car and go downhill. run.


    The shouts came from the slope below.


    The professor at the school saw that Mu Huan and the others hadn''t come back, so he brought a group of people to look for him.


    When the people below saw Mu Huan rushing down with the cart, they were all terrified. They didn''t know whether to dodge or just stop him like this. After all, if Mu Huan was allowed to rush down like this, there would be steps below. All three of them had to somersault and fall.


    Just when a few tall and strong boys in the class stepped forward and decided to fight to block Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan stopped before hitting them.


    This made both sides wipe off a cold sweat, because of the force of the impact, it was really no joke! No matter how powerful those tall and strong boys are, if they bump into them, they will still be injured.


    As the tallest and strongest boy in the class, he came back to God and said, "Mu Huan, you are too strong! You can even pull the brakes to stop the car!"


    She is simply stronger than him!


    All the students came back to their senses and said that Mu Huan''s strength was absolutely incredible.


    "I used all my strength to eat that!" Mu Huan let out a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground.


    "What are you doing here? Why can''t I get through to you..." The professor asked where they went, and why they were still in such a mess.


    "We..." Mu Huan was about to say something.


    Seeing Bao Junyan walking towards her with someone, she immediately stood up and said with surprise, "My husband, why are you here!"


    Seeing her, Bao Junyan quickened his pace and came to her side in a few strides, "Are you injured?"


    "No, the two of them are injured." Mu Huan pointed to Long Feiting and Li Meng.


    Then he said, "Husband, why are you here?"


    "Professor Li said that you couldn''t be contacted no matter what, and even asked people to search for it for a long time, but they couldn''t find it."


    Standing aside, Professor Li said, "Well, I was the one who notified Professor Bo in case something happened to you."


    "What''s going on?" After Bao Junyan sized up Mu Huan, he found that although she was not injured, she was also in a mess.


    "The one in front seems to be a survival field for real people. The traps are so powerful that the three of us almost couldn''t get out of there." Mu Huan said.


    Bao Junyan looked at Wang Tezhu, and asked him to take someone to see what was going on.


    When he turned around and was about to say something, Mu Huan stretched out her hand to hug her, "husband, I''m so tired, I didn''t eat at noon, and I''m so hungry."

 Chapter 910

    Upon hearing this, Bao Junyan immediately picked her up, "What do you want to eat?"


    Mu Huan said softly, "As long as it''s delicious."


    Students, "..."


    Just now, he was as brave and powerful as a Hercules possessed, but now he is hanging in someone''s arms like a little doll.


    Their Xueba goddess is really good!


    Looking at Mu Huan like this, Long Feiting felt sore and painful in his heart.


    The most painful thing in this world is that the person you like, the person you love so deeply, doesn''t like you, and doesn''t see you in her eyes.


    Sensing his emotional change, Li Meng reached out and patted his shoulder, "The idiot son of the landlord''s family, give up."


    In the past, she felt that Long Feiting liked Mu Huan, but now she felt that his affection for Mu Huan was even stronger!


    Long Feiting glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    Bao Junyan said a few words to Professor Li and left with Mu Huan in his arms.


    "Li Meng and Long Feiting..." Mu Huan hadn''t finished speaking.


    Bao Junyan said, "Someone will take care of them."


    "Yeah." After Mu Huan nodded, he said, "Husband, I think there''s something wrong with that place. You can have someone check it out in detail."


    "Um."


    "I saw a white cat inside, very similar to the white cat that night, and the brutality of the mechanism made me feel that it had something to do with that group of people." Mu Huan said.


    "That guy?"


    "The group who hurt me before."


    "The person who hurt you? Who is it?" Bao Junyan''s eyes suddenly became dangerous.


    "..." Mu Huan suddenly remembered that she was in a cold war with Bao Junyan those few days, and she didn''t tell him about it.


    "Husband, let''s talk after we get in the car." He would definitely be angry when he heard that, with so many people, she was not easy to coax, so he got in the car and said.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak any more.


    After arriving in the car, before Mu Huan could sit still, he looked at Mu Huan with an expression on his face, I''m waiting for you to tell.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Early death and late death are death, so Mu Huan didn''t have any ink marks, and told Bao Junyan what happened that night.


    Of course, she underestimated the dangerous part a lot, saying that she is so good, and her judgment is so accurate, how can she knock down so many people by herself.


    But Bao Junyan still turned dark.


    "You didn''t tell me about such an important matter!" Although Mu Huan felt that what she said was already very light, it was still very serious to Bao Junyan. Someone actually hurt his wife! If he had known that Mu Huan almost died at that time, he would have exploded right away.


    "We were angry at that time, you didn''t tell me anything, and of course I didn''t tell you anything! So, you are to blame for this!" Mu Huan preemptively said.


    In fact, the biggest reason she didn''t tell him at that time was that she felt that he was busy and she was fine, so if she told him about it again, she was afraid that he would worry about her and delay the big event.


    Although at that time, she wasn''t sure if he would delay important events because of her, she didn''t want him to delay.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "It''s all over now, let''s not talk about this, shall we..." Mu Huan hugged his arm coquettishly.


    Bao Junyan glanced at her and said nothing.


    "Honey, don''t be like this. Just ignore me when we reconcile. If you fight with me like this, I''ll be terrified..."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He didn''t feel that she was afraid.


    "Tell me about what happened that night in detail, and I''ll investigate." Whoever dares to hurt his wife will have to pay the price in blood.

 Chapter 911

    The gap between the Long family and the Bo family is not an ordinary gap. Long Feilei searched for many days but failed to find anything. Before Mu Huan finished his meal, Bao Junyan found a clue.


    "I suspect that group of people is from the same organization as your master, and they also built the real-life survival club in the mountains."


    "My master? My master?" Mu Huan had too many masters.


    "You think it''s that master''s?" Bao Junyan asked without answering.


    Mu Huan thought for a while, "A pet shop next to my grandmother''s clinic?"


    "Um."


    "My master, what organization is he from? He still has an organization? Isn''t he just a pet seller?" Mu Huan asked curiously. Her master is so ordinary. When selling pets, she is very fussy. She once asked him how he was a pet seller, how could he have such skills, he said it was passed down from his ancestors.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    She has such a powerful master, she thought he was just a pet seller.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Huan stopped the chopsticks in his hand and asked.


    "You said, they are testing you more like a limit test." Bao Junyan continued.


    "En." Mu Huan finished, and continued without waiting for Bao Junyan to say anything, "Could it be that my master has left me a huge organization waiting for me to inherit it? After passing the assessment, I can be the head?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Is it really possible!" Mu Huan became excited at the thought of this possibility, what the hell! What luck she has had! To be the heir again in vain!


    Those who surrounded her were all excellent, if she had such a group of people under her command, she could do whatever she wanted in the future!


    "There shouldn''t be such a possibility. Back then, your master betrayed the organization. They tested you. Maybe they wanted to test how much you have learned and know, and see if they need to clean you up."


    Bao Junyan''s next words instantly knocked Mu Huan off the cloud.


    Fuck! There is no mistake! It''s not for her to be the head of the house, but to clean up the door!


    Looking at her slumped little face, Bao Junyan reached out and rubbed her head, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here for everything, and I''ve sent people to find their master."


    "Find him and kill him, I''ll be the boss!" Mu Huan said ruthlessly.


    Bao Junyan, "OK."


    As long as she wants, he will help her achieve it.


    Mu Huan was joking, but seeing her husband''s serious face, he seemed to be serious. She hurriedly said, "Husband, I was just joking! I don''t want to kill anyone to be the boss!"


    "It''s okay to be the boss. If he wants to harm you, we should kill him first." No matter why the other party did something to his wife, he has to pay the price!


    "I like this sentence! But if the other party is difficult, let''s talk to him first." Mu Huan has always been able to make peace with Absolute, if he can''t, he will be killed!


    Bao Junyan said lightly, "It depends on the situation."


    "Yeah." Mu Huan hummed, and was about to lower her head and continue eating when she suddenly thought of something, and looked up at Bao Junyan, "Honey, do you know why my master betrayed the organization? What was his position in the organization before?"


    "This is not very clear at the moment, I will ask people to continue to investigate." Her master came from a very mysterious organization. If he had not had some connections with this organization, I am afraid that he would not be able to find clues so quickly.

 Chapter 912

    "Oh." Mu Huan let out a cry, lowered his head and began to eat hard again.


    After consuming too much physical energy, she was really starving!


    It must be an exaggeration for others to be so hungry that they can eat a cow, but it is not so exaggerated for her.


    She ate so deliciously that Bao Junyan ate more, just when he was thinking of eating more and exercising more.


    Suddenly a voice sounded from behind him, "Xiao Huan, every time I see you eating, I have an extra appetite."


    Hearing this, Bao Junyan frowned, every time?


    Mu Huan raised her eyes and looked over, "Da Ying Ying Liu, have you been free recently?"


    How often can meet him.


    "I''m not idle recently, but I''ve been trying to persuade you to go to NST, so I often appear in front of you." Liu Changfeng smiled and sat down without waiting for them to invite him.


    He went to find a few people who were good at Chinese medicine, but they didn''t think they could do it. He could only persevere in front of the two of them to brush up his existence, trying to make them change their minds and let Mu Huan go to NST with him.


    His father said that as long as he can find a really useful person for NST, he will leave him alone and let him do whatever he wants in the future, so he must work hard for this.


    "You don''t need to show up again, Xiao Huan will never go." Bao Junyan rejected him very directly.


    "Mr. Bo, I know you are very powerful, and your family is not short of money at all, but, Mr. Bo, you can''t delay Xiaohuan''s future because of this. She is a person who can leave a long history in the medical field and save patients from suffering. Big brother, you are breaking her wings and treating her like an accessory!"


    In addition to the conditions his father gave him made him very excited, he also knew how important this research project was, so he worked so hard.


    This research project has been done for several years. His father has invested a lot of money and time in this project. If the project is not successful, so much money will be wasted.


    Although he knows that many research and development, no matter how much money is invested, sometimes fail.


    But there is still room for effort in this project, and Mu Huan may become a variable in it, so he has to get on the ground more and more frustrated.


    "Especially, Xiao Huan really wants to go to NST. She said that thinking of going to NST would make her laugh in her dreams!" Liu Changfeng said, looking at Mu Huan.


    At this time, Bao Junyan also looked at Mu Huan.


    Facing his deep and dangerous black eyes, Mu Huan said, "..."


    She said this, she can study with so many super bosses, and she can indeed laugh in her dreams, so she can''t deny it, and Bao Junyan will see it if she denies it.


    "Mr. Bo, I think to love someone is to support her in everything. Only those who don''t love or don''t love enough will want to imprison her." Although it is said that NST needs her talent now.


    However, entering NST is also a good opportunity for Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan frowned when she heard this, and was about to say something.


    I saw Bao Junyan said very seriously, "You are right. If you love someone, you should support everything she wants."


    Mu Huan opened her eyes wide in shock, what does her husband mean by this? Was it Liu Changfeng who said these few words and wanted her to go to NST?


    Liu Changfeng was also very surprised that Bao Junyan would say this. He thought that a domineering person like him would be desperately unwilling to let Mu Huan leave him to study, but he said this...


    (From today to the 29th of the end of this month, Taozi is participating in the annual meeting of reading articles. Because of the previous explosive updates, there is no manuscript saved, so the updates in these days are four to six. I try to update the six updates every day. Update together, if it doesn¡¯t work, there will be at least four updates. Tomorrow¡¯s update should be in the evening. If you want to watch the update together, you can watch it around nine o¡¯clock in the evening.

 Chapter 913

    Just when Liu Changfeng wanted to ask something.


    Bao Junyan said, "I will discuss cooperation with your father later, so you don''t have to come to my wife again."


    He didn''t like any men approaching Mu Huan.


    "Discuss cooperation matters?" Liu Changfeng was slightly taken aback.


    "En." Bao Junyan hummed lightly, then looked at Tezhu Wang who was standing aside.


    Special Assistant Wang stepped forward immediately, "Please, Mr. Liu, our president wants to have dinner alone with his wife."


    They were all invited to leave, and Liu Changfeng would not stay here without knowing what to do, so he stood up and left without saying anything.


    After he leaves.


    "Honey, what cooperation do you want to discuss with his father?" Mu Huan asked curiously.


    "You don''t really want to go to NST." Bao Junyan had thought of this before, and had already started to prepare.


    "I really want to go, but I want to be with my husband more!" Before Mu Huan was reluctant to part with Bao Junyan, now she is even more reluctant. Now she feels that the happiest thing in the world is that the most important thing is to be with her husband together!


    Everything can be done slowly, but the husband can''t be left aside, life is only a few dozen years, the most important thing is to be with your husband well!


    A woman in love always puts love first, no matter how important the world is, it cannot be bigger than her husband.


    Mu Huan''s words put Bao Junyan in a good mood. He reached out and hugged her, bowed his head and kissed her.


    Wang Tezhu turned around and came back.


    "..."


    After a while...


    "I will give you the detailed list of NST''s existing professors later on. Whoever you want to learn from first, you can transfer them first, and then transfer another batch." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan was taken aback, "What does husband mean?"


    "NST people do research there. If you want to enter NST, you don''t have to go to country Y. We can also build a research room in Yuncheng. At that time, all data will be synchronized to the headquarters. Now that video communication is so developed. In addition to most of the professors transferred here, you are no different from where you were in the past."


    Mu Huan thought of Bao Junyan wholeheartedly, and Bao Junyan naturally thought of Mu Huan wholeheartedly. His wife is talented, and he would never tie her up and prevent her from flying high because of his own selfishness. He will send her to whatever height.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Does this make people move mountains without moving?


    It would cost a lot of money to build a laboratory! Okay, let''s not talk about money, he has plenty of money, he doesn''t care, just talk about those big bosses who say they can be transferred if they can be transferred? Most of those awesome geniuses have a temper, and money can''t be bent...


    "Husband..." She just wanted to say, don''t worry about her so much.


    Bao Junyan said again, "It''s not a difficult thing."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Is there anything difficult for you?" He didn''t think this kind of thing was difficult!


    "have."


    Mu Huan instinctively said, "What''s the matter?"


    "You want to leave me." When Bao Junyan said this, there was a slight sense of grievance in his tone.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    This kind of powerful, omnipotent man, the occasional grievances revealed are really too lethal! Let people''s heart burst instantly!


    "Honey, I was stupid before, but now I''m smart, and I''ll never leave you again!" Mu Huan said and hugged him tightly.


    "Good." Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed her.


    Yuncheng, the western suburbs.


    Seeing Long Feiting coming back, Mu Kexin immediately greeted him with a smile.

 Chapter 914

    The last time Long Feiting asked so many questions suddenly, although she felt that she had been fooled, he finally left. His leaving like that made her feel uncertain, so she thought more diligently these days Whatever happens with Long Feiting, as long as they make substantial progress, no matter what happens in the future, it will be worth it.


    "Fei Ting, I''ll give you..."


    Before Mu Kexin could finish her words, she was picked up by Long Feiting!


    Long Feiting was tall and strong, and he held Mu Kexin in the air with one hand. Especially, he still had such a sullen face, which made Mu Kexin scream in fright!


    The scream attracted Long Feilei who was working upstairs.


    He hurried down and saw his younger brother holding Mu Kexin as if he wanted to tear her apart.


    Long Feilei hurried forward and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Don''t worry about it!" Long Feiting said, carrying Mu Kexin and walking out.


    "Fei Ting, what are you doing? Also, what''s wrong with your leg? Why is it injured!" Long Feilei saw that his walking posture was wrong, and anxiously followed him.


    Long Feiting carried Mu Kexin out of the door, threw her out, and said with disgust, "If I didn''t hit women, I would have killed you! How dare you lie to me!"


    Although Mu Kexin was very afraid of Long Feiting like this, she was unwilling to be kicked out like this, so she mustered up her courage and said, "What did I lie to you?"


    "What did you lie to me?" Long Feiting sneered.


    "Yes, what did I lie to you! What did I lie to you from the beginning to the end!" Mu Kexin felt that she didn''t say anything, so she couldn''t be the one who lied to Long Feiting!


    "Mu Kexin, do you really think that if you don''t tell, others won''t know? You will be fine?" Long Feiting felt that she was too naive, thinking that she would be fine if she refused to admit it.


    But thinking that he was deceived by such a stupid person as her, he felt even more stupid!


    This made his face suddenly become uglier!


    Just when Mu Kexin wanted to say something.


    Long Feiting looked at his elder brother, "Brother, let someone punish her to death. The worse the punishment, the better! It''s the one that is particularly miserable!"


    Long Feilei, "..."


    What stimulated his little brother? So ruthless!


    "Long Feiting, you can''t do this! You are the one who wants to chase me to be your girlfriend! You started everything! Now you say that I lied to you and you want to punish me, how can you do this!" Mu Kexin didn''t know I was so scared that I wanted to resist to the death or something, and dared to shout when I got up.


    "I chased you, so what if you didn''t lie to me? Young master, I just want to kill you, can''t I?" Long Feiting didn''t bother to tell her so much, and just looked arrogant, I just want to kill you, why? up?


    Mu Kexin, "...!!!"


    It''s okay!


    ...


    After someone dragged Mu Kexin down, Long Feilei looked at his younger brother, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing!" Long Feiting didn''t want to tell anyone such a shameful thing about him, not even his own brother!


    Can¡­¡­


    "You are so furious because you found out that Mu Kexin is not your little star, have you been cheated?" Long Feilei said.


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    How did he know!


    Long Feilei seemed to see through his mind and said, "I already knew about such an obvious thing."


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    "Didn''t I tell you before that this Mu Kexin will definitely not be your little star." Long Feilei said with a straight face, I knew she was not, but you are so stupid not to believe it.

 Chapter 915

    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    If this continues, he will doubt his life!


    "You will suddenly find that she is not your little star. Did you find your real little star? Who is it? In this world, is there really such a brave and smart little girl as you said?" Long Feilei looked for it like that. The person he hadn''t found for several years made him always suspect that Little Xingxing was fabricated by his younger brother.


    "I''m going upstairs to rest." Long Feiting walked upstairs after speaking.


    I don''t want to say anything more to his elder brother, if I say it, I will admit his elder brother''s guess, if I admit it, I will admit his stupidity.


    "Little brother, it''s okay if you''re stupid, but don''t let it get you!" Long Feilei shouted looking at his back.


    His little brother was so well protected by them since he was a child, it''s normal for some things to be unexpected.


    Long Feiting''s body froze as he went upstairs.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with your leg injury? Do you need to call the doctor to come and take a look at you?"


    "No need!" Long Feiting said angrily and went upstairs.


    The next day the clouds are big...


    "Student Mu Huan, come up and answer this question."


    As soon as Bao Junyan yelled, Mu Huan stood up and walked to the podium.


    When she was answering the question, Bao Junyan stood very close to her. When he found that she had made a mistake in drawing a picture, he went up to grab her hand and told her how to draw the picture.


    All the boys, "...!!!"


    They all felt that the love between Mu Huan and Bao Junyan was more romantic than watching an idol drama, with twists and turns!


    The two used to have a hidden marriage before, but later they got divorced, and now...


    They are so affectionate, they almost can''t stay in this classroom anymore!


    It makes them want to shout loudly, Professor Bo, why don''t you let us take a class break, and you are here to show off to your heart''s content!


    Do whatever you want!


    In front of us like this, Xiu, this...is so inhumane!


    All the girls were mesmerized by it. When they first saw Professor Bo''s amazing beauty, they couldn''t help fantasizing about all kinds of beauty. Many girls have fantasized about this scene. They write on the blackboard Professor Bo grabbed their hands from behind and told them the correct answer.


    That feeling is so beautiful that a girl''s heart is about to burst!


    Although they have no chance to realize this feeling, but it is also very good to see the picture they imagined appear, very good!


    This principle is like girls love to watch idol dramas. Although the heroine is not her own, the hearts of girls who can watch it are beating wildly.


    When she felt that something was wrong, Mu Huan patted Bao Junyan''s hand to tell him to stay away from her. This was in the classroom!


    Bao Junyan smiled and said nothing.


    Seeing the doting smile on Bao Junyan''s face, the girls burst into flames!


    God! This is too much to bear!


    No wonder there is such crazy jealousy in this world, the man who is so perfect and wants so much is right in front of you, within your reach, yet unattainable by you, and yet, there is someone in front of you... own him face to face.


    This really makes people jealous and crazy!


    After class, Bao Junyan called Mu Huan to the office as usual.


    "Let''s go to the imperial capital tonight and attend Ling Wei''s engagement banquet tomorrow."


    "What?" Mu Huan was taken aback.


    "Go to Ling Wei''s engagement banquet tomorrow." Bao Junyan repeated.


    "Ling Wei is getting engaged? She just gave up like that?" Mu Huan thought it was a bit unbelievable.

 Chapter 916

    "She is a smart person. She knows that she can''t force it, so she can choose what is best for her." Bao Junyan said.


    "Are you complimenting her?" Mu Huan narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He''s just stating facts.


    "Even if you''re just telling the truth, you can''t talk like that. You can say that she''s sensible! Knowing how to retreat in spite of difficulties!" Mu Huan said.


    "Okay." Bao Junyan''s wife said whatever she wanted.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan couldn''t help but kiss him, her husband is so kind!


    When she was about to leave, Bao Junyan hugged her.


    Now is the time for the two of them to get bored.


    "However, hubby, although Ling Wei retreated in spite of difficulties, but she is so competitive, so she just gave up?" Mu Huan felt that this was a bit impossible.


    After all, in a real sense, Ling Wei hasn''t done anything yet. It''s really unreasonable for such a person to give up like this without doing anything.


    "It''s okay if she doesn''t give up." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Maybe it''s really like what her husband said, Ling Wei is a smart enough person, if she knows she can''t get it, she won''t waste her efforts in vain.


    It would be nice if that was the case.


    After all, for such a beauty, the future will be fine.


    Mu Huan was always more tolerant towards beauties.


    Thinking of this, Mu Huan began to think in a better direction.


    "It''s great that she can give up like this. She is such a beautiful woman, but she needs to force you not to let go. There are so many young meats in this world. As far as she is concerned, you can choose whatever you want!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    The next day in the imperial capital...


    Although Ling Wei and the second child of the Pei family got together suddenly, their engagement banquet was held very grandly, and all the guests who came were celebrities and politicians.


    Ling Wei, who shuttled among the guests, smiled happily, as if she got engaged today because of love.


    The second son of the Pei family is also a person with outstanding looks, and the two of them look quite good together.


    Mu Huan looked at the two standing together and said, "I hope that the second son of the Pei family is Ling Wei''s true love, and that she can love him forever."


    Bao Junyan looked at the two without speaking.


    Just as Mu Huan was about to say something again, suddenly, she saw a figure, which made her forget everything in an instant!


    He could only look at the other person stupidly. Bao Junyan called her several times, but she didn''t respond.


    Bao Junyan followed her gaze and saw that it was Ling Feng and his later wife, "What''s wrong? Do you know them?"


    Mu Huan came back to his senses and stammered, "Who is that... that... woman? You... do you know her?"


    how... how... how...


    How could there be such a similar person in this world!


    how come¡­¡­


    Can¡­¡­


    She couldn''t help rubbing her eyes, but, that person is still there, it''s not that she is dreaming, nor is it anything else, the person with that face is still...


    "She is Ling Feng''s later wife, Ling Wei''s stepmother, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Huan, "She...what''s her name?"


    How can it be so similar?


    The resemblance made her tremble, knowing that it was impossible, but still thinking about it.


    "Xue Yun."


    It wasn''t the name she thought, and Mu Huan should have breathed a sigh of relief, but at this moment, she got nervous because of Xue You.


    The other party''s surname is Xue, is it a coincidence or something?


    "What''s the matter? Do you know her?" Bao Junyan looked at her abnormal expression and asked.


    "Although this is very unlikely, but...she really seems...as if..." Just as Mu Huan was talking, Xue Yun looked at them from a very positive angle.

 Chapter 917

    After seeing her face clearly, Mu Huan was even more stunned like a lightning strike. This...how...how is it possible...


    "What''s wrong?" Bao Junyan frowned.


    "She...she looks like my mother...just a bit older than the mother I remembered..." Mu Huan said in a daze.


    Bao Junyan heard the words and looked over.


    "My mother and I don''t look very much alike, but if you look carefully, you should be able to tell that my face shape is very similar to hers."


    Bao Junyan seldom pays attention to other women. For the other unimportant women he has seen, he just has an impression in his brain. When he sees her again, he knows her identity, but he will not look at her appearance carefully at all, nor will he let her Looks occupied time in his mind.


    Therefore, he knew that Ling Wei''s stepmother existed, but he had never looked at her carefully. Now that his wife said so, he took a closer look and found that the other party''s face was very similar to his wife''s.


    "Didn''t your mother-in-law die long ago?"


    "Yes...my mother... died when I was nine years old..." When she was ten years old, her father remarried, and when she was 11 years old, she was kicked out of the house.


    Bao Junyan just wanted to say something.


    "My mother doesn''t have twin sisters. She was an only child since she was a child. I can be sure of that." It was also because of the death of her only child that her grandfather was hit so hard that his health became worse and he passed away so early.


    Bao Junyan, "Do you think she might be the mother-in-law?"


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, but her body trembled slightly. Her mother passed away. This couldn''t be her mother, but if it wasn''t, how could she look so similar? It can be said that they are exactly the same.


    But if she was her mother, why would she become Ling Wei''s stepmother? If she was alive, why didn''t she come back to find her and grandma?


    Seeing her like this, Bao Junyan pulled her forward.


    "Why are you going?" Mu Huan regained his composure and slumped, not moving forward.


    "Don''t you suspect that she is your mother? Let''s go and have a look and ask." It''s useless to worry about it here.


    "I don''t want..." Mu Huan, who had always been clean and decisive in his actions, was now too scared to step forward.


    She thought this lady was her mother, but she was afraid of it.


    For a moment, she couldn''t explain her complicated heart at this moment, but she didn''t dare to go forward, and she didn''t dare to confirm it.


    It was the first time Bao Junyan saw Mu Huan like this, so he didn''t force her to go.


    When Xue Yun looked towards them, she also saw Mu Huan.


    The person who just appeared in the newspaper a few days ago suddenly appeared in front of her like this, making her body tremble uncontrollably.


    She was afraid that Mu Huan would recognize her, but if she couldn''t recognize her, she would feel uncomfortable again.


    It''s an indescribable feeling.


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Feng asked, sensing her abnormality.


    "No... nothing..." Xue Yun recovered and shook her head.


    Ling Feng felt that she was nothing like this, so he followed her gaze just now, but because Mu Huan pulled Bao Junyan away, he didn''t see anything.


    He felt that Xue Yun was a little weird recently, but he had a lot of things to do on this occasion, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Mu Huan pulled Bao Junyan aside and took several deep breaths to calm down.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Although he didn''t understand why she dragged him to hide and why she was so nervous, but his wife could do whatever she wanted.

 Chapter 918

    "How much do you know about her?" Mu Huan quietly looked in Xue Yun''s direction through the potted tree.


    "Ten years ago, Ling Feng went on a business trip to Country F and rescued Xue Yun at the seaside. Xue Yun lost her memory and couldn''t remember the past and didn''t know who she was. Because she could speak Chinese, she felt that she should be Chinese. Ling Feng saw her alone and helpless. There was no way to rely on her, so I took her back to the country, and later they got together, Ling Feng married her, and she gave birth to a son for Ling Feng, Ling Xiao, who is now eight years old."


    After hearing this, Mu Huan clenched his hands tightly.


    Country F...


    At the beginning, her mother jumped into the sea in country F.


    Mu Huan''s grandmother was nice to Mu Huan''s mother at the beginning, but after Mu Huan was five years old, her grandmother used the excuse that her mother could not give birth to a son, and often secretly abused Mu Huan''s mother mentally in various ways.


    As a result, her mother suffered from depression. When the family went to F country to play, she jumped into the sea from the cruise ship and committed suicide.


    At that time, Mu Huan''s grandfather received the news and rushed to country F. He exhausted all his connections and salvaged her mother for a whole month, but she still couldn''t find her mother. The area where her mother jumped into the sea was also the area with the most sharks. He thought he was the only child Song Zhiwen, who had no bones left, fell ill and fell ill after returning home, and then his health became worse and worse, and finally let go.


    When Song Zhiwen died, the Mu family, which had been working closely with the Song family, took the opportunity to swallow the Song family.


    Mu Huan, who was only nine years old at the time, only knew that her mother had passed away, and she would never see her mother again.


    These years, the hardships of life have made her think of her mother less and less. She has never thought that her mother is still alive, so when she saw Xue Yun, she was so shocked, so improbable, unbelievable .


    However, hearing this now, she feels more and more that this Xue Yun is her mother...


    Not to mention that the time was just right and the location was the same, let''s say that her mother didn''t have twin sisters, but she looked exactly like the mother she remembered!


    "You said... she... lost her memory?" So, did she live but didn''t go back to find them?


    "Ling Feng said she lost her memory." Bao Junyan was not sure about this, because he had never cared about this matter, nor did he investigate it.


    "It must be amnesia!" Mu Huan said.


    Otherwise, how could her mother not go back to find them!


    "Let''s go over and say hello," Bao Junyan said.


    Whether it is amnesia or not, Tantan will know.


    "I...I dare not..." For the first time in Mu Huan''s life, she was so nervous, so scared, so...feeling unreal.


    She didn''t know why she was afraid, and she didn''t know what she was afraid of, but she was afraid.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    She has always been very courageous, but now...


    "Honey, what should I do? I''m really scared and nervous... I don''t know what''s wrong with me." Mu Huan held Bao Junyan''s arm tightly.


    People''s nervous breathing is a little difficult.


    Because she felt more and more that it was her mother.


    Her mother who died many years ago.


    People who thought they had been dead for many years suddenly stood in front of you, right within your reach. This kind of feeling is really, really hard, hard to describe.


    Bao Junyan originally wanted to say that there is no need to be nervous, but when she thought that this person might be her mother who had been dead for many years, she must have been in a complicated mood when she met him suddenly and without warning. She didn''t know how to deal with it, so she reached out and dragged her away. into his arms, gently stroking her back.

 Chapter 919

    "Don''t be nervous or afraid, I''m here for everything."


    His firm, warm and reliable chest made Mu Huan''s mood gradually calm down.


    After a while.


    "Let''s go say hello." No matter what the time, running away is not the solution.


    "En." Bao Junyan let go of her, put his arms around her waist, and walked out.


    Just as Xue Yun wanted to say that she was not feeling well and wanted to go back first, she saw Bao Junyan and Mu Huan walking towards her, which made her body freeze, and she couldn''t say what she wanted to say when it reached her mouth.


    She didn''t hear what Ling Feng said to her.


    This made Ling Feng frown, not knowing what was going on with her recently, she was always distracted.


    This time he followed Xue Yun''s line of sight and saw Bao Junyan and Mu Huan. Thinking of the last time, when Xue Yun looked at Mu Huan''s photo, she looked so absent-minded and strange. Ling Feng felt that she might know Mu Huan.


    Just when he was about to say something.


    Their eight-year-old son Ling Xiao walked over under the leadership of others.


    "Mom, look at me..." Ling Xiao didn''t know what treasure he got, and proudly showed it to Xue Yun.


    When Xue Yun saw him, she immediately came back to her senses, bent down, looked at her son with a smile, and praised how great he was.


    When Mu Huan and Bao Junyan walked over, they happened to see this scene.


    This made Mu Huan feel a little complicated.


    Mu Huan''s memories of family love and parents'' doting are all before she was nine years old. At that time, she was the only child, the most beloved only child. No matter what her father thought in his heart, he loved him so much on the surface. Her mother dotes on her even more, she can do whatever she wants, that is, all the love belongs to her alone.


    Later, her father had other children, and now...


    If this is her mother, she also has other children.


    this feeling...


    It''s really complicated.


    "Mom, I want to play in the yard outside. There are so many fun things there." The eight-year-old child just loves to play.


    "Okay." Xue Yun was about to leave, so she took Ling Xiao''s hand to go out.


    But at this time, Bao Junyan and Mu Huan had already come to her.


    Seeing Bao Junyan and Mu Huan blocking their way, Xue Yun was stunned again.


    Both Mu Huan and Bao Junyan were extremely smart people, so they didn''t need to ask any more questions, but they could see through Xue Yun''s startled eyes full of complexities.


    Although Xue Yun quickly came back to her senses, and the complexities just now disappeared from her eyes, they all saw it and made a judgment in their hearts.


    "Junyan, you''re here." Seeing Bao Junyan, Ling Feng greeted him with a smile.


    "En." Bao Junyan hummed lightly.


    "Honey, let me introduce you. This is Jun Yan''s wife, Mu Huan." Ling Feng introduced them.


    Although Xue Yun came back to her senses, she didn''t know what to say for a while. She really wasn''t mentally prepared. Although it had been several days since she knew that Mu Huan was Bao Junyan''s wife, she didn''t expect the two to be together. Meeting her so suddenly made her, who hadn''t made a decision yet, not know how to react.


    Mu Huan is a very action-oriented person once a decision is made, so before Xue Yun could think about how she should react, she said, "Auntie, I think you are very familiar, as if I know a very important person, I don''t know if I can talk to you alone."


    The complicated eyes she met with Xue Yun just now made Mu Huan feel that she recognized her.


    But if she recognizes her, it means that she has no amnesia. If she doesn''t have amnesia, why doesn''t she go back to Yuncheng to find them?

 Chapter 920

    Even if she felt that her past life was terrible, she had a new identity, a new life, a new family, and she didn''t want to have anything to do with her, but there was still her grandma!


    That was her own mother, how could she not go back to see her for so many years?


    this¡­¡­


    Let her want to talk to her no matter what, to make sure.


    Ling Feng originally thought that Xue Yun was a little strange when she met Mu Huan, but now that Mu Huan wanted to talk directly, he was even more sure that his wife had a certain relationship with Mu Huan.


    He looked at Xue Yun, "My wife, do you know Jun Yan''s wife?"


    Xue Yun bit her lip, not knowing how to answer this question.


    Seeing this, Ling Feng said, "Go and talk to Mu Huan first."


    Xue Yun knew that in this situation, it would be impossible not to talk about it, so she nodded.


    "Let''s go upstairs and talk." Mu Huan looked at Xue Yun with more complicated eyes.


    The dearest relatives who used to be dearest, but now...


    Xue Yun just wanted to nod.


    Ling Xiao said, "Mom, don''t you want to take me out to play?"


    Why do you have to go upstairs to talk with someone?


    Before Xue Yun could say anything, Ling Feng said, "Father will take you to play."


    Although Xue Yun was always by Ling Xiao''s company, Ling Xiao liked his father more, so when he heard what Ling Feng said, he immediately walked to Ling Feng''s side with a bright smile.


    Ling Wei saw Bao Junyan and Mu Huan go to Xue Yun and say something from a distance, and after they left, she came to Ling Feng''s side.


    "Dad, what''s going on? Did she know Mu Huan?"


    "It should be because the origin is quite deep." Ling Feng said.


    "Didn''t you say that she has amnesia and doesn''t remember anything? She has amnesia, but can she still recognize people?" Ling Wei always felt that Xue Yun was pretending to have amnesia and pity.


    However, her father took a fancy to her beauty and was completely fascinated by her. When he learned that she was pregnant with a boy, he even married her directly.


    "The doctor said back then that she had the possibility of recovering her memory, so she may have just recovered her memory recently." Ling Feng said when he thought that Xue Yun had been in a daze since this year.


    "Heh..." Ling Wei sneered, with an expression on her face that you were stupid enough to believe that woman''s words.


    Ling Wei was dissatisfied with his remarriage, and Ling Feng knew about it all along, so he didn''t mind her attitude, "Anyway, it would be great if she really had something to do with Mu Huan."


    Under the bad environment, their Ling''s income is declining every year, but Bo''s is booming, especially the advent of new energy has made Bo''s reputation soaring, and orders from various countries are soft, Ling''s can also make a lot of money , but because of the strike of Ling''s employees at the critical moment of the new energy project last time, now, in many cases where it is obvious that Ling can cooperate, Bo has chosen other companies.


    If this continues, Ling''s and Bo''s will only get further and further apart. If his wife has a deep relationship with Mu Huan, then they may be able to return to their previous relationship.


    He could tell that Bao Junyan doted on his little wife very much, and a large part of the reason he didn''t cooperate with Ling was because of her.


    Thinking of something, Ling Wei smiled, "Well, it would be great if they really have something to do with each other."


    "Dad, aren''t we going out to play?" Ling Xiao was anxious to go out to play, but his father hadn''t moved, so he couldn''t help urging.

 Chapter 921

    Ling Wei felt that his behavior was very rude, so she gave Ling Xiao a cold look. Seeing this, Ling Xiao hid behind Ling Feng.


    Both he and his mother are afraid of Ling Wei.


    Although Ling Feng loved his son, he also loved his daughter and didn''t want to have a further relationship with her, so even though he had some complaints about his daughter''s eyes, he didn''t say anything.


    "I''ll take Ling Xiao to play, you get busy first."


    "Yeah." Ling Wei was thinking about something, so she didn''t say much.


    At this time, upstairs.


    Because she thought about how to ask all the way, Mu Huan didn''t think of the best way to ask, so after going upstairs, she asked directly, "Are you my mother?"


    Xue Yun froze when she asked her directly, and she didn''t recover for a long time... a long time.


    After Mu Huan finished asking, she also held Bao Junyan''s hand nervously.


    The force made Bao Junyan feel pain.


    With his other hand, he gently stroked the back of her hand to comfort her.


    But, it didn''t seem to work, Mu Huan bit her lip nervously.


    Seeing this, Bao Junyan bowed his head and kissed her.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Xue Yun, "..."


    His move completely eased the atmosphere at the scene.


    After a while...


    Xue Yun still didn''t speak.


    "Do you want me to do a paternity test?" Mu Huan asked.


    Xue Yun, "..."


    "If you want to get rid of the past completely, why don''t you go for plastic surgery? You put on your original face like this, you like this..." Mu Huan couldn''t continue, she didn''t know, she didn''t know why she didn''t speak.


    Not to mention anything else, just by this face, she is her mother!


    Was she trying to deny something by not speaking? or what?


    Xue Yun looked at Mu Huan like that...


    After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "I''m sorry, Xiao Huan."


    Mu Huan''s tears fell down.


    She didn''t know why she was crying, but the tears just fell.


    Although she was 99.9% sure in her heart that she was her mother, but the uncertainty of 0.01 made her not sure, and made her afraid that what she guessed was false.


    This is not her mother, even though she knew it was impossible, she still couldn''t help being afraid.


    Her words, I''m sorry Xiaohuan, made her completely affirmed.


    Seeing her crying, Xue Yun''s eyes were also red. Although she hadn''t seen this daughter for ten years, she was all the flesh that fell from her body, and she was also the treasure in her heart.


    "Why did you say sorry to me?" Mu Huan said with a sob.


    Is it because she left her alone for so many years? She didn''t want to live that kind of life, and she didn''t care about her. If she didn''t want her, she jumped into the sea and committed suicide. After being rescued, she had a new life, so she didn''t want to be involved with them anymore?


    Xue Yun didn''t speak because she didn''t know what to say.


    "Why didn''t you come back to see us while you were still alive? Even if you don''t want my daughter anymore, don''t you even want your biological parents? Do you know..." Mu Huan wanted to say, do you know that grandpa is because of you? He fell ill and died early, and my grandmother wanted to leave because she had no worries.


    However, she stopped talking.


    Like this, maybe her mother has difficulties.


    Mu Huan''s words made Xue Yun''s tears fall.


    Seeing her tears, Mu Huan panicked. She felt that she was too anxious and spoke too seriously. After all, she hadn''t asked what was going on, so she used that accusing tone.


    "I''m sorry...I''m sorry..." She apologized frantically.

 Chapter 922

    It may be because this is her mother, her memory and feelings for her are still in the past, the more people care about a person, the easier it is to be hurt by her behavior, thinking that she remembers them but does not come back to find them, Mu Huan was very sad and uncomfortable, and couldn''t control her anxiety.


    After a while, Xue Yun''s mood stabilized.


    "I lost my memory after being rescued, and I don''t remember anything."


    "I''m sorry... I think you remember it now, and thought... I''m sorry..." Sure enough, her mother had a reason, because she thought too much and wronged her!


    People are especially easy to forgive those they care about.


    "You don''t have to apologize to..." Xue Yun originally wanted to say that you don''t need to apologize to your mother, but when the words came to her lips, she didn''t say it.


    In fact, Mu Huan did not wrong her. At the beginning of this year, she was hit on the head by a small car accident and regained her memory, but...


    She didn''t go back to them.


    She wants to keep pretending that she is still having amnesia, she doesn''t want to go back, she doesn''t want to destroy her current life, she really likes, likes her current life, all she can think about now is her husband and son , she didn''t want such a life to be destroyed.


    In order not to shake her determination and decision, she forced herself not to think about them, not to inquire about them.


    Until, last time, she saw the news that Mu Huan was Bo Junyan''s wife.


    Although Mu Huan had changed a lot when she grew up, the shadow of her childhood was still there, and she recognized it at a glance, it was her daughter.


    She didn''t expect that her young daughter would get married so early, even marrying Bao Junyan.


    After hearing the news, she knew that she would meet Mu Huan sooner or later, so she began to wonder whether she should say that she had recovered her memory, whether she should recognize her, but before she could make up her mind, they just didn''t know each other. Encountered without warning.


    So, for a while, she didn''t know what to say or what to do.


    That''s why she said sorry.


    Her guilt-ridden words made Mu Huan, who was only thinking about her mother''s well-being, sound like she was being tolerant to her. She only felt that only mother was good in the world, and only mother would forgive you and tolerate you unconditionally.


    "Mom...Mom..." She stuttered.


    It was supposed to be the closest relationship in the world, but now it''s so unfamiliar, it''s embarrassing to call her mom.


    Xue Yun looked at Mu Huan and was also very embarrassed. This is her daughter, her own daughter, but she really doesn''t want to change her current life!


    I haven''t seen each other for ten years, especially in the past ten years, she has no memory of the past, she is really happy, very happy, she... doesn''t want to be involved with the past anymore.


    But, this is her daughter again, she calls her mother, and she is also her mother.


    She has motherly responsibilities to her.


    Besides, she was so sure that she was her mother and Bao Junyan''s wife, it was impossible for her to deny her.


    "Um."


    "Mom..." Mu Huan yelled, choking up her sobs.


    For Mu Huan, the days when she was loved by her parents when she was a child has always been her best memory. Even if her father was like that, she couldn''t let him go because of that memory, let alone her mother.


    In my memory, her mother loved her so much, her gentle smile, her eyes that showed her like a sweetheart, her pampering and pampering, her everything, everything has always been Mu Huan''s most beautiful dream.


    "See you tomorrow after today''s update,

 Chapter 923

    She originally thought that she had completely lost all of this, but now, she suddenly came back! Her mother is not dead! Her mother is right in front of her!


    This made Mu Huan unable to control his emotions, and couldn''t help but want to cry!


    Seeing Mu Huan like this, Xue Yun shed tears again. Although she really didn''t want to be involved with the past, after all, this is also the treasure she once held in the palm of her hand. In the blink of an eye, she has grown so big Well, seeing her like this, it is impossible for her to remain indifferent.


    Sometimes, it''s not that some parents don''t love this child or have no feelings for this child, but they love another child more, just like many ordinary patriarchal families.


    It is my own daughter, and both parents love and have feelings, but once they meet their son, this kind of love will be gone.


    So, Xue Yun is not saying that she doesn''t care about this daughter at all, she just loves her son and husband more, for them, she is willing to give up a lot, a lot...


    Mu Huan used to be her everything, but now her everything is them.


    Bao Junyan thought that it might be inconvenient for them to talk with him here, so he stood up and left.


    "He seems to treat you very well." Xue Yun looked at Bao Junyan''s back and said.


    "He is super nice to me!" Mu Huan said.


    "That''s fine, as long as you live a happy life." If her daughter lives a happy life, she doesn''t feel any guilt.


    "Mom... When did you recover your memory?" After Mu Huan asked, she actually regretted it a little. She shouldn''t have asked, and knowing this is meaningless, why bother to ask such a question.


    Just when she wanted to say something else, she changed the subject.


    Xue Yun, "When I saw the photo of you and Bao Junyan together a few days ago, I felt so familiar with you, and then I slowly remembered it."


    After she finished speaking, she tightly clenched her hands hanging on both sides.


    She''s not trying to hide anything, she''s just telling a white lie, not wanting her to feel bad, these days she''s struggling, really struggling...


    She doesn''t want to do this either. If she hasn''t lost her memory in the past ten years, she will definitely go back to find them. She knows that after she leaves, their life will definitely be difficult, but she has lost her memory. All these years, her life is only her husband and Son, so, even if she thinks about it, the past has become very far away, especially, the life in Mu''s family is difficult, which makes her even less want to be involved with the past, so she has been struggling, struggling painfully .


    She really didn''t want this.


    When Mu Huan heard that it was because she saw her that he remembered the past, his heart was filled with emotion in an instant! Because only when a person cares about a person very much, will he think of the past because of her.


    As the saying goes, the more people lack something, the more they want it. In fact, it is true.


    Mu Huan, who lost the love of her parents, wanted family affection very much, and she couldn''t get out of it all the time. She only thought of her parents'' good in her heart, and she knew that even Mu Dongsheng was like him, she could tolerate him again and again.


    Therefore, she would not doubt what Xue Yun said, but only felt that this was her mother, and she was the only one who could influence her mother the most since she was a child.


    When Mu Huan was about to say something, Xue Yun said.


    "Xiao Huan, mom has lived happily these years. Mom doesn''t want to go back to the past, and doesn''t want to have anything to do with your dad. Mom just wants to live in the Ling family, is that okay?"

 Chapter 924

    Xue Yun was protected and pampered too much by Song Zhiwen and Xue Hua, so she was very weak and could not bear the setbacks in life.


    She also couldn''t bear others talking about her, so she especially didn''t want to see Mu Dongsheng, mother and son again.


    "Of course! Mom, you can live whatever life you want." Even though Mu Huan misses the beauty of her childhood, she doesn''t want Xue Yun to be with Mu Dongsheng again.


    She knew that the past was the past, and that such beauty would never come back.


    Xue Yun breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this, as long as she can continue to live her current life.


    In the evening, Bao Junyan and Mu Huan had dinner with the Ling family.


    Ling Feng thought that Xue Yun had something to do with Mu Huan, at most he was an aunt or something, but he never thought that Mu Huan was Xue Yun''s biological daughter!


    After being stunned for a long time, he immediately thought that in this way, he would be Mu Huan''s stepfather.


    He can also be regarded as Bao Junyan''s father-in-law...


    this¡­¡­


    It made him feel a little complicated.


    "Ling Xiao, this is your sister, called sister..." Xue Yun asked her son to call her sister Mu Huan.


    Ling Xiao, who didn''t know what happened yet, saw that Mu Huan was beautiful and young, so he must be calling her sister, so she called her sister obediently.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    In the past, she always said that her mother only gave birth to her, and she had no brother or sister. Now, this...


    Thinking about it again, in this way, she and Ling Wei can be regarded as having a relationship.


    Immediately, it felt like being sprayed with black dog blood.


    This feeling made her feel like ten thousand mud horses galloping past.


    Ling Feng looked at Bao Junyan and said with a smile, "Junyan, I didn''t expect that we would become a family after all."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Things in this world are so ingenious and predestined." Ling Wei said with a smile.


    Xue Yun turned out to be Mu Huan''s biological mother! Ah¡­¡­


    Really, God is on her side!


    Bao Junyan glanced at Ling Wei, but said nothing.


    Mu Huan didn''t speak either.


    This, really, let her not know what to say.


    At the end of dinner, Mu Huan made an appointment with Xue Yun to take her back to Yuncheng tomorrow to see her grandmother.


    After saying goodbye to Xue Yun and watching the Ling family leave, Mu Huan turned to look at Bao Junyan, "Husband, give me a hug."


    Bao Junyan reached out to hug her up.


    After being hugged by him, Mu Huan lay in his arms, like a cute kitten, motionless, until after a while, "Tell me, why did my mother marry Ling Feng?"


    After thinking about it, she might have to bow her head to Ling Wei and look up, and she felt very depressed.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He wanted to know too.


    He and the Ling family could have gone far away slowly, but now, suddenly, they became a family, especially, her mother seemed to care about Ling Feng and her son very much.


    "God always gives you something like this, and it will make you bear something you don''t want to bear." Mu Huan sighed.


    Bao Junyan just wanted to say something.


    Mu Huan suddenly raised her head in shock, "Honey, tell me, I''m not dreaming!"


    When she wakes up, all of this will be false.


    Bao Junyan, "It''s not...this..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mu Huan reached out and twisted his arm.


    Then he asked expectantly, "Does it hurt my husband?"


    Bao Junyan, "A little bit."


    "If it hurts, then it''s not a dream!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Shouldn''t she be screwing herself?


    "husband."


    "Um?"

 Chapter 925

    "husband."


    "Um?"


    "husband."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Today, her emotions are very strange. The fact that her mother-in-law is still alive has too much influence on her.


    Mu Huan did receive a great impact today, and she was afraid that this was just a dream, because only dreams can be so bizarre.


    Her mother was not dead.


    It''s really...


    It''s too much to overturn her life! She knows it!


    Sure enough, you never know what will happen in this world in the next second.


    Grandma Mu Huan''s current body couldn''t bear the emotions of great joy and sorrow. She was afraid that her grandma would be too excited to see her mother suddenly, so when they arrived in Yuncheng the next day, she didn''t take Xue Yun back directly, but Give her grandma a video first, as a precautionary measure.


    "Grandma, did you not find my mother''s body?"


    Xue Hua was startled at first, and then said, "Why do you ask this suddenly?"


    "Grandma, have you ever thought that my mother might still be alive?" Mu Huan asked without answering.


    "How is it possible, your mother..." Xue Hua wanted to say how could your mother be still alive, if she was still alive, why would she not come back to find them.


    But it suddenly occurred to her that the granddaughter, who has never been unrealistic, would not make such assumptions, unless she found something!


    "Xiao Huan, could it be... Could it be that you... found out that your mother is still alive? Do you have any news about your mother?"


    "Grandma, you know you can''t be too emotional now."


    "Do you really have news about your mother? Is she still alive?" Xue Hua''s voice was a little excited.


    "Um."


    Her hmm made Xue Hua calm down immediately.


    At this moment, she didn''t know how to describe her mood.


    At the beginning, she did not find her daughter''s body. She fantasized that she was still alive, living in a certain corner of the world. She just hadn''t found her yet, but over the years, she gradually gave up this idea and felt that This is impossible.


    Now, telling her out of the blue that her daughter is alive makes her...


    My mind went blank, I didn''t know what to think.


    "Grandma, don''t get too excited." Even though Mu Huan asked the doctor to watch over her before making the video call, she was still a little worried.


    "I..." Xue Hua knew she couldn''t get too excited, but how could she control such emotions.


    After a while, she calmed down.


    "Where is your mother? Do you know where she is?" When Xue Hua asked this sentence.


    Mu Huan had already walked in.


    Seeing her coming in, Xue Hua stepped forward and grabbed her arm excitedly, "Xiao Huan, you will suddenly say that, did you find your mother? Where is she now!"


    "It''s just outside, I''m afraid you will see her suddenly, the impact will be too great."


    When she saw her mother suddenly, she was so shocked that she almost knocked her down, let alone her grandmother.


    Even though Mu Huan was walking slowly, Xue Hua was still shocked when she heard that her daughter was outside the door, her body wobbled, and she almost fell down.


    Mu Huan hurriedly supported her.


    "Grandma, I know this is very exciting, but you also know your current physical condition..."


    Xue Hua paused for a while, "I know, let her in, I''m fine."


    She went on to say, "I finally waited for the news that my daughter is fine and alive. I won''t be easily knocked down. I want to live a few more years."


    (There will be updates before 12 o''clock in the evening

 Chapter 926

    Mu Huan felt relieved when she heard her words.


    Let Xue Yun come in.


    After the mother and daughter met, they were both stunned and dazed for a long time. After a while, the two hugged each other and cried loudly.


    Mu Huan couldn''t control it either, and choked up.


    half a month later...


    "Honey, when you go to see your mother this time, tell Xiaohuan that Junyan recently has a Tianyuan project in his hand and is looking for a company to cooperate with. We are now a real family. What kind of cooperation is there, naturally To cooperate with the family, before Jun Yan would slowly walk away from the Ling family because Xiao Huan cared about Ling Wei. Now, Ling Wei has a fianc¨¦ and is about to get married, and Xiao Huan can be regarded as my daughter. It belongs to her brother..."


    "So, do you understand?" Ling Feng believed that she understood without him making it too clear.


    Before Xue Yun could say anything, Ling Feng said again, "It''s all for Ling Xiao''s benefit."


    Xue Yun nodded after being silent for a while, "Well, I see."


    "Okay, then I''ll ask the driver to take you there."


    "Um."


    Cloud City...


    Because of Xue Yun''s company, Xue Hua is happy, and her health has improved a lot recently. When she is in good health, Mu Huan is also happy.


    Xue Hua took a nap.


    Mu Huan and Xue Yun had afternoon tea in the greenhouse.


    After chatting about something else.


    Xue Yun said, "Xiaohuan, I heard that Junyan is looking for a partner for a project recently."


    Mu Huan is such a smart person, before Xue Yun could say more, he understood what she meant.


    She said directly, "Mom, did Ling Feng ask you to cooperate?"


    Xue Yun, "..."


    After a while...


    "We are considered a family now, and Ling Xiao is your younger brother, you know..." Her daughter grew older and smarter, so she felt that she didn''t need to say anything more.


    "Mom wants to say that this is all for the good of Ling Xiao. Do you want me to promote the cooperation and relationship between the two families for the good of this younger brother?"


    Xue Yun, "..."


    Sure enough, she didn''t need to say anything.


    "Mom, Ling Wei wanted to destroy the relationship between me and Junyan before, and wanted to be with Junyan. The last time I saw her, she looked at me with that feeling in her eyes. I don''t think she will For those who give up easily, she used her work to create conflicts between me and Jun Yan, so I don''t want to give her another chance because the two companies have cooperated." Mu Huan said.


    She asked her husband to keep a distance from Ling Wei like that, and if he did, how could she give Ling Wei the opportunity herself.


    "Now that Ling Wei is engaged to the second young master of the Pei family, she won''t think about Jun Yan anymore," Xue Yun said.


    "Jun Yan just told me the truth of the matter a few days ago. He said that Ling Wei was engaged to the second child of the Pei family. The marriage was all fake. The second child of the Pei family was to use Ling Wei''s identity to win the successor war, and Ling Wei I also want to use the Pei family to get the entire Ling family, so Mom, don''t think that you want to cooperate with the case for Ling Xiao''s benefit, and you are making wedding dresses for other people." Mu Huan said.


    It had nothing to do with Bao Junyan who owned the Ling family before. In order to reassure Mu Huan, he did not tell her that Ling Wei and the second child of the Pei family were a combination of interests. Now, Xue Yun is Mu Huan''s biological mother. It is necessary to know about this, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Mu Huan originally thought that Ling Wei was a person who would not give up easily, and now this marriage is a false combination of interests, she still looks at her with that kind of eyes, she must not give her any chance.


    Xue Yun originally wanted to say that was not the case, but she thought that Ling Wei really couldn''t accept sharing the family property with Ling Xiao, so she felt that what Mu Huan said might be true, but...


    "Xiao Huan, Uncle Ling is the person in charge of the Ling family now. You are not cooperating with Ling Wei, but with your uncle."


    "Mom may not know that Ling Wei has bought most of Ling''s shareholders. At that time, Ling Feng will be kicked out when he says he will be kicked out."


    Xue Yun, "It''s impossible, Ling Wei is not such a bad person."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She didn''t want to say anything about her mother.


    but¡­¡­


    "No matter what, I won''t tell Bao Junyan about this, and I won''t let him continue to cooperate with Ling."


    "Xiao Huan, don''t think too much about yourself. That''s it. The Ling family has cooperated well with the Bo family for so many years." Xue Yun has been married to Ling Feng for so many years, and knows a lot about the cooperation between the Ling family and the Bo family. case.


    "It''s not just because of my overthinking. Last time, Ling''s employees went on strike at a critical moment, which made Jun Yan very angry. Also, if there was no signal from Ling Wei, how dare those employees go on strike? Jun Yan will This is also a big reason for not cooperating with Ling''s anymore."


    Bo Dingjing and his son were very angry when Ling''s employees went on strike last time. After all, they have been cooperating for so many years, and they threatened them in such a life-and-death situation. Such a partner really can''t be had anymore.


    "But..." In this way, how can she tell her husband when she goes back?

 Chapter 927

    After a silent meeting, Mu Huan said, "If Mom feels embarrassed and afraid that I won''t be able to explain to Uncle Ling when I go back, I can tell him the truth directly, and he should also know that I won''t help Ling Wei buy most of the shareholders. Let the enemy grow stronger and destroy myself."


    "Xiao Huan..." Xue Yun wanted to say something else.


    "If Mom wants to persuade me, there''s no need to speak." Mu Huan said directly.


    With her like this, it was difficult for Xue Yun to continue talking.


    Ling''s...


    "President Ling, the chairman asked Xue Yun to ask Mu Huan for cooperation in the Tianyuan project."


    Ling Wei raised her lips slightly.


    She knew that after she revealed such news, her father would definitely let that woman cooperate with Mu Huan.


    "Mr. Ling thinks that Mu Huan will tell Mr. Bo about this?"


    "She should reject Xue Yun." Ling Wei said.


    The assistant who talks to Ling Wei is Ling Wei''s confidant, he knows many things about Ling Wei, and Ling Wei never hides anything from him.


    "Then why did Mr. Ling deliberately disclose this information to the chairman?"


    "Of course it''s to make my father think that woman is useless, and to cause conflict between the two of them." Ling Wei said.


    assistant,"¡­¡­"


    He seemed to be asking a stupid question.


    After stopping for a while.


    "Mr. Ling, now Ling Xiao is Mu Huan''s younger brother, and she knows that you want to seize power. Will she help Ling Xiao seize power? If she helps, Boss will definitely help. This is not good for us."


    "I have guarded against this trick, so I told my dad last night that I agreed that one person will inherit half of the family property in the future, and I also suspended all the actions in my hand. My regress like this will make my dad very happy. In the future He only thinks about being better to me, and he doesn''t want to take my power. If Mu Huan has such thoughts and makes Xue Yun feel this way, if she says something to my father, my father will only think that Xue Yun is not good. No matter how I have a son who doesn''t spoil me so much, I''m still his favorite child, he won''t let people bully me and leave me with nothing."


    "Besides, my dad is still young, so he certainly doesn''t want to discuss the issue of inheritance at this time." His mentality made him very disgusted, her behavior of buying shareholders.


    But because she was his daughter, he just persuaded her not to force him, without any actual action.


    Now that she listened to the persuasion and stopped acting, she sensiblely agreed to accept that one person will inherit half of the family property in the future, and her father would certainly not do anything to her.


    In this way, if Xue Yun thinks of something, her father will definitely not allow it, so she is not afraid that Mu Huan will do that, but she is afraid that Mu Huan will not do that!


    "Mr. Ling, you just agreed to divide the property equally? This should belong to you..." The assistant felt wronged for Ling Wei.


    "It will be a long time in the future." Ling Wei said with a smile.


    Although she didn''t say anything clearly, the assistant also knew that she had already made a plan in her heart, and this promise should be a false compromise first.


    Ling Wei is indeed pretending to compromise, the Ling family is hers, and she also wants Bao Junyan!


    She knows that it is difficult to get Bao Junyan, but she has been like this since she was a child, the harder it is to get, the more she wants to get it!


    In particular, after Mr. Meng was sent away, things got so difficult that she was at her wit''s end. She thought about whether to give up, but at this moment, Xue Yun turned out to be Mu Huan''s mother!


    Such a turning point came at such a timely time, it made her feel that God was on her side!

 Chapter 928

    She has the right time and place, why should she give up?


    Besides, even if she took ten thousand steps back and she couldn''t get Bao Junyan, then she wouldn''t let Mu Huan get it either! It won''t make her happy!


    Since she was a child, she will do whatever it takes to make Ling Wei lose or fail anyone who makes her lose!


    Just like her previous boyfriends, when she realized that they could not become what she wanted, she decisively joined forces with her political enemies to destroy them.


    Whoever ruined her life plan should be even worse!


    Not only was Mu Huan no exception, but she was also the worst one!


    How could Ling Wei lose to such a little girl!


    And no one has ever dared to embarrass her like her!


    She will never let her go!


    So what if Bao Junyan is protecting her?


    She let the relatives she cared about the most hurt her! Break her down mentally!


    Winning now is not considered winning, the one who can have the last laugh is the real winner!


    Yunda...


    Just as Mu Huan wanted to turn the page, Long Feiting quickly helped her turn the page.


    Then, he propped his head on his hands and looked at Mu Huan quietly, with such affectionate and infatuated eyes.


    After knowing that Mu Huan was his little star, he couldn''t restrain his feelings completely and let himself go.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Li Meng, "..."


    This stupid son of the landlord''s family is really too obvious!


    "Long Feiting, don''t look at me like that again, otherwise, I''ll beat you so hard that you won''t be able to go to school!" Mu Huan really couldn''t stand his gaze.


    "Okay, let''s beat it!" Long Feiting looked expectant.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck!


    Is he masochistic?


    "Xiao Huan, come, come quickly..."


    Long Feiting had that expression of waiting for her to beat him up.


    Mu Huan suddenly lost the mood to beat him up.


    He stood up with the book and sat down in another place.


    However, when she went there and sat down, Long Feiting followed. There were classmates beside him, so he drove them away.


    Mu Huan couldn''t take it anymore, so she asked him to come out and talk to her.


    "Long Feiting, you know I''m married!"


    "I know." He knew, she was married, damn married!


    Mu Huan said coldly, "Since you know, please stop doing this and keep a distance from me."


    "Xiao Huan, I have no other intentions. I just want to treat you better and repay your life-saving grace." Long Feiting knew that she and Bao Junyan had a good relationship. He knew that he had no hope, and neither did he. Whatever he wanted, he just wanted to be nice to her.


    Especially, thinking of how he treated her before, he wanted to be nice to her even more, and make up for her with everything he had!


    Thinking of the past, Long Feiting couldn''t help but want to beat himself to death, obviously she was his little star, but he didn''t recognize her, and even made things difficult for her and hurt her because of that fake!


    Can''t think about it! Long Feiting really couldn''t think about what he did before, just thinking about it made him want to explode, to kill himself!


    How could he be so stupid before? Damn stupid!


    "I don''t need you to be nice to me, and I don''t need you to repay me for saving my life. You just need to stay away from me in the future." What Mu Huan asked for from Bao Junyan, he would be stricter with himself.


    She is absolutely loyal to love and marriage!


    Also, since you can''t give someone anything, you have to be ruthless, otherwise you will give people hope and make people even more unable to let go.


    "You can tell me to do anything, but stay away from you, it''s not good for you, Xiao Huan, I really have no other intentions!"

 Chapter 929

    "We will be good friends from now on, good brothers, okay?"


    Long Feiting then said again, "Didn''t you say you wanted to be my brother!"


    "Don''t tell me that you don''t make good friends with the opposite sex! You and Wu Xingye are very good friends!"


    Speaking of Wu Xingye, Long Feiting was a little envious of him. If he could hold a certain amount of weight in her heart like Wu Xingye, so that she could think of him for everything!


    He really didn''t want anything else.


    "You''re different from Wu Xingye." Wu Xingye wouldn''t look at her that way, and he also likes Xiaomeng.


    "Why am I different from him? I am the same as him! I just want to be a good friend with you!" When she is married, he will only be her good friend, best friend , willing to go up the mountain of swords and down the sea of ??fire for her!


    "But I don''t want to be good friends with you." Mu Huan said.


    "Xiao Huan..." Long Feiting looked at her pitifully with a hurt face.


    "Long Feiting, I don''t want to talk to you about this matter again in the future, so I hope to only talk to you this time."


    Long Feiting was about to say something.


    "Where there is no grass in the end of the world, there are so many beautiful girls in this world who like you so much, so don''t let it go." Mu Huan felt that Long Feiting was a pretty good person in general, especially since her leg was injured when she was young and she couldn''t walk. , He came back with her behind his back.


    And the friendship that was cultivated during the dark days of being locked up made her want him to be good.


    "I know, I will have a girlfriend in the future, I just want to be friends with you." Long Feiting really just wants to be friends with Mu Huan now.


    I just want to guard her silently. If Bao Junyan treats her well for the rest of his life, he will guard her for the rest of his life. If Bao Junyan treats her badly, he will fuck her immediately!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    With him like this, let her not know what else to say.


    "Anyway, I won''t be good friends with you. Don''t get too close to me." After she finished speaking, she turned and left.


    Long Feiting followed closely behind her.


    When Mu Huan heard his footsteps, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly.


    afternoon¡­¡­


    "Tell me, does Long Feiting like Mu Huan?"


    "It must be! Look at the eyes he looks at Mu Huan, those eyes are full of love!"


    "Yeah! I saw it. He even helped Mu Huan turn the pages of the book! That scene is like an idol drama!"


    "Before, I felt that Long Feiting treated Mu Huan very differently. He obviously behaved wrongly, but he was full of ambiguity everywhere. After he came back from collecting herbs last time, he just went like this. The look in Mu Huan''s eyes every day is simply amazing. It can be described as an affectionate drowning person!"


    "Yeah! This sentence is very appropriate! Really! That look is so affectionate!"


    "If Long Feiting could look at me like that, it would be worth my death!" the long-haired girl said dreamily.


    "Yeah yeah!"


    "Mu Huan is so happy!"


    "How can there be such an envious existence of her in this world!"


    "Do you think Mu Huan is more compatible with Professor Bo, or with Long Feiting?"


    When Bao Junyan heard this, his footsteps stopped suddenly.


    "It goes well with everyone, very well!"


    "However, although Professor Bo is a fairy professor with peerless looks, but Professor Bo is much more mature than we look, and he doesn''t belong to the same world as us. Standing with him, Mu Huan looks like a lolita." Uncle''s feeling, with Long Feiting, no matter the age, appearance or everything, the temperament should be more suitable!"


    Bao Junyan''s face darkened suddenly.


    Lolita with uncle...

 Chapter 930

    "Enen, I think it''s true when you say that! Professor Bo''s cold and mature aura of God is too strong, too strong, too high and difficult to get close to, unlike the school grass, young and evil, with Mu Huan. At the same time, they are both young and unrestrained and unrestrained at a good age! The temperament is more suitable!"


    "After you say that, think about it, it''s really true!"


    "Yeah, I think Mu Huan and Long Feiting are more suitable together."


    "That''s right, no matter how good Professor Bo is, he''s still so much older than us!"


    "Uh-huh."


    Bao Junyan''s face became darker and darker.


    Some things are flawed, even if he is as strong as him, there is no way to change it.


    For example age.


    Therefore, he particularly disliked hearing people say that there was an age difference between him and Mu Huan.


    It is still said that his wife is more worthy of others!


    Before, Bao Junyan felt that Mu Huan didn''t need to care about what other people said about how he and Ling Wei matched. If people cared too much about other people''s eyes, they would easily be unhappy.


    But now, he knows that people are not rational, and if they don''t care, they don''t care.


    Just like he is now.


    "Who do you think is better for you?"


    That icy voice made the few girls who were gossiping together shudder.


    When they slowly raised their heads and saw Bao Junyan''s handsome face that was colder and colder than usual, they immediately felt that disaster was coming soon!


    They all want to run, but they can''t run, and they can only sit there blankly.


    "Who is more suitable for whom?" Bao Junyan asked again.


    That cold voice was like the voice of Hades.


    It made several girls feel that the time of death was approaching, and it became difficult to breathe.


    Until there was a girl among them, I don''t know why the blessing suddenly came to my heart, "Professor Bo and Mu Huan are more suitable! Professor Bo and classmate Mu Huan are a perfect pair of golden boys and girls!"


    The other girls came back to their senses, and hurriedly followed, "Yes! Professor Bo and student Mu Huan are more suitable! Most suitable!"


    "Professor Bo and student Mu Huan are the best match! The best match!"


    In order to survive, they all shouted very loudly, which made the originally lively class suddenly quiet, and all the students looked over here.


    Mu Huan, who was concentrating on reading just now and didn''t notice Bao Junyan walking in, heard the voice and looked over.


    She didn''t hear what those girls said just now, she only heard them say how she and Bao Junyan are compatible.


    Although she was very surprised why these girls said that, she didn''t ask Bao Junyan anything, because even if her relationship with Bao Junyan was exposed, it was all at school, he was a teacher and she was a student.


    "Professor Bo and student Mu Huan are the best match! The best match! The world is invincible!"


    "Professor Bo and Mu Huan..."


    Seeing that Bao Junyan didn''t intend to leave yet, the girls racked their brains to tell all the supporting roles they knew and could say.


    After Bao Junyan felt their sincerity, he gave them a cold look and walked towards the podium.


    After he left, those girls all slumped on the table in an instant.


    "Did you see it?" Mu Huan said.


    "What?" Li Meng was a little confused.


    "The same thing that people said about whether they deserve it or not, my husband scared them all out of their wits with just one word, and it''s useless for me to shout!" Through the expressions of those students just now, Mu Huan felt that they should It was they who said that she was matched with someone else, or that Bao Junyan was matched with someone, and Bao Junyan heard it.

 Chapter 931

    Knowing what she was talking about, Li Meng nodded again and again, "Yeah!"


    "From today onwards, I will study harder. In the future, I will definitely become an awesome character like my husband! I can kill people with my eyes, and I will definitely not BB. Let me do it." Mu Huan was full of anger and strength!


    Li Meng, "You''ve worked hard enough. Your reading speed is faster than someone turning a page and taking a picture!"


    "Really? I''m so good?" Mu Huan''s face is so awesome? I do not know how.


    Li Meng, "..."


    Sister, your narcissism came so suddenly, it''s too hard to guard against!


    Long Feiting, who was sitting in front of Mu Huan, heard her words and turned around, "Well, you are so powerful! No, you are even stronger than what Li Meng said! You are the most powerful person in the world!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Li Meng, "..."


    His horse P took...


    Bao Junyan, who walked up to the podium, saw Long Feiting turning his head to talk to Mu Huan, and then thinking of what those girls said just now, his eyes turned dangerous and frightening.


    "Long Feiting go out!"


    The girls just now sat up straight in shock.


    Because of what they said just now, Professor Bo is very upset with the school grass, so is he blatantly avenging his personal revenge?


    "Professor Bo, what did I do wrong, you let me out?" Long Feiting refused to accept.


    "If you are asked to go out to move the experimental equipment, do you need to make any mistakes?" Bao Junyan said coldly.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Those girls, "..."


    Is it really just moving experimental equipment?


    In the end, Long Feiting was really only asked to move the experimental equipment. However, the experimental equipment was moved from the northernmost side of the school to the southernmost side, and he was only asked to move it by himself. In winter, I sweat all over.


    When he came back after moving the equipment, he saw Bao Junyan hugging Mu Huan and going back after class.


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m upset, or what.


    He stepped forward, blocked the way they left, and said through gritted teeth, "Professor Bo, I''m done moving!"


    Bao Junyan glanced at him and said nothing.


    "After moving, you can leave!" Mu Huan told him to leave quickly, so as not to annoy Bao Junyan.


    In class just now, she heard the classmates sitting behind her whispering, saying that those girls said that she was matched with Long Feiting, which made Bao Junyan so angry, and punished Long Fei by moving medical equipment Ting.


    "I''ll say hello to you and leave." Long Feiting smiled at her brightly and beautifully.


    Mu Huan instantly felt the dangerous aura on Bao Junyan''s body was about to explode, and she hurriedly grabbed Bao Junyan''s arm and walked out.


    Bao Junyan followed her and left, but stopped after walking for a while, no matter how much Ren Muhuan pulled him, he didn''t move.


    "Honey, what''s wrong with you? Are we not going home?" Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan.


    "You protect him." Although Bao Junyan''s words were cold, they were full of grievances.


    "Who am I protecting? Who am I protecting?" Mu Huan''s face was full of who was she protecting.


    "You protect Long Feiting." She pulled him away just now, was she afraid that he would hurt Long Feiting?


    "Why am I protecting him! I''m just afraid that you will lose your godhead and fall off the altar!" Mu Huan felt just now that her husband was going to punch him.


    If he hits someone in public at school, then, let alone his godhead will be lost.


    It will also make others talk about it and affect her husband''s reputation.


    "For me?" Bao Junyan, who was depressed just now, pushed aside the dark clouds and saw the bright moon in an instant.


    "See you tomorrow after today''s update,

 Chapter 932

    "Of course it''s for you! You are my favorite husband. My heart and eyes are only for my husband! Everything I do is for my husband''s sake!" Mu Huan put her arms around his arm and looked up at him , eyes full of love.


    The light in the eyes that only you and nothing else made Bao Junyan''s unhappiness dissipate completely, and he lowered his head and kissed him.


    When Long Feiting returned to the classroom, he saw that Mu Huan hadn''t taken her bag. He picked up her schoolbag and chased after her, but he happened to see this scene.


    Although, he didn''t want to have anything to do with Mu Huan, but the love in his heart is something people can''t control, look, the person he likes so much, at this moment...


    He clenched the hand holding the schoolbag involuntarily, tightly.


    Finally, turn around and leave.


    Obviously he was the one who met her first, but he missed her again and again.


    What he wanted so much was always in front of him, within his reach, but he didn''t even notice it.


    Long Feiting couldn''t think about it, when he thought about it, he wanted to stab himself to death with a knife again!


    ...


    "Before you said you didn''t like Mu Huan, you said I was blind, who is blind?" Although Long Feiting didn''t say anything to the outside world, Gu Chenyi also knew that Mu Huan was what Long Feiting had been looking for all along, so Like the stars.


    Long Feiting raised his head and saw Gu Chenyi with a gloomy and mocking face. He was in a bad mood, "Do you want to be beaten?"


    "In no mood."


    Long Feiting, "..."


    "Go to the bar. I recently found out that the bartender in a bar made very good drinks." Gu Chenyi stepped forward and put his arm around his shoulders.


    "I don''t want to drink." Long Feiting pushed his arm away, he didn''t want to drink, he just wanted to go back to the dormitory and lie down.


    "Do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "Cooperate with what?"


    "Let my uncle and Xiao Huan separate, and then the two of us will compete separately!" Gu Chenyi insisted that an enemy''s enemy is a friend, and wanted to pull Long Feiting into the alliance.


    "No." Although Long Feiting was looking forward to the separation of Mu Huan and Bao Junyan, he would still speak ill of Bao Junyan in front of Mu Huan.


    But, he won''t do anything.


    He really, really likes Mu Huan, and wants to be with his star, but no matter how much he likes her, no matter how much he wants to be with her, she doesn''t like him, she is happy, and he won''t to ruin her happiness.


    Only when she is not happy and her life is not good, he will go to snatch her back at all costs.


    "why not?"


    "Because I don''t want to see her unhappy or uncomfortable. What I want to give her is the best in this world. I want her to smile happily every day, even if I didn''t give her the happiness." Long Fei Over the years, Ting has always wanted to find his star, and then give her, all the best things he can give, and want her to live the happiest life.


    Although, all he imagined was that he was the leading actor, but now, he is not.


    But, even so, he will not destroy anything.


    When Gu Chenyi heard what he said, his eyes became even more gloomy, "Don''t you want to have her? Don''t you think it''s painful to miss her, and it''s so overwhelming that you can''t stand it?"


    Gu Chenyi felt that Long Feiting could do this because he didn''t love Mu Huan that much, he just liked it.


    When you truly love someone, you cannot afford to lose them.


    Especially like him, she used to be his, his! But he lost him like that, which made him unable to bear it!

 Chapter 933

    I want to make up for this mistake no matter what!


    Really, he couldn''t think, once he thought about it, he once believed Lin Qingya''s words so stupidly, and lost her just like that.


    Thinking of the fact that he could live such a happy life with her, she belongs to him! But he made things like this, he just wanted to kill himself!


    he can not! It is really unacceptable that things have become like this!


    If he doesn''t do something, he''s going crazy! Really crazy!


    She was originally his! All this should be his own!


    "It''s so broken that I can''t bear it, but it''s all my fault that I didn''t find her earlier. The one who should bear such pain is me, not her." Long Feiting is not a talkative person, and he doesn''t like talking to others. Talk about your feelings.


    He would tell Gu Chenyi so much because he knew that Gu Chenyi wanted to destroy the relationship between Bao Junyan and Mu Huan, and wanted to have Mu Huan again.


    He wanted to protect Mu Huan, and he would protect even this.


    Therefore, he hoped that Gu Chenyi would not destroy Mu Huan''s happiness, they just had to wait, if they had the opportunity, they would wait.


    "You too, you were the one who made the mistake back then, even if you couldn''t bear it no matter how much you could bear it, you should bear it yourself instead of putting such pain on Xiao Huan, besides, you should be able to tell that she doesn''t like you anymore , she likes Bao Junyan very much now, she is very happy with Bao Junyan, even if you plot to separate them, she will not come back to you."


    Long Feiting''s words were as straightforward as a sharp knife, slashing at Gu Chenyi''s heart fiercely, making his face turn pale.


    He knew such a fact, but he never wanted to think about such a fact.


    He always told himself that as long as Xiao Huan separated from his uncle, she would return to him.


    Now, the fact that he was so unwilling to face was being laid bare like this.


    Heartbroken, nothing but blood.


    Gu Chenyi didn''t say anything, just turned around and left.


    Long Feiting didn''t catch up, and he was also very injured now, so he didn''t have the mood to care about anything else.


    Compared with the hard work of the two.


    Bao Junyan is the happiest person in the world.


    The beloved little wife is in her arms, if you want to hug, you can hug, if you want to kiss, you can kiss.


    When Mu Huan turned her head to look out the window, she realized that the route was wrong, "This is not the way home, why don''t we go home?"


    "Um."


    "go there?"


    "Go soak in the hot spring." The beautiful thing he thought of couldn''t come to nothing.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "You don''t have to worry if your mother is with grandma these two days."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Good." Bao Junyan bowed his head and kissed her.


    When they arrived at Xishan Hot Spring, it was snowing in the sky, and the snowflakes fell in the steaming hot spring, making this place more like a fairyland on earth.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Mu Huan reached out to catch the falling snowflakes.


    "Honey, isn''t this place super beautiful!"


    "It''s beautiful without you." With her around, he has no other scenery in his eyes.


    "Husband, I found that you are getting better at talking!" Mu Huan turned her head and hugged him, watching his watery eyes filled with love, which made her eyes sparkle.


    Bao Junyan lowered his head, "Is there any reward?"


    Mu Huan thought for a while, stood on tiptoe, and whispered something in his ear.


    Then, he took a step back and watched Bao Junyan raise his eyebrows evilly.


    Bao Junyan''s eyes suddenly changed.


    It''s night, the more beautiful the night.


    The Bo family...


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Hua looked at her frowning daughter and asked.

 Chapter 934

    Xue Yun looked up at her, hesitated for a while, and then said, "Mom, can you persuade Xiaohuan for me."


    "Advise her what?"


    "Ling Feng has a cooperation case and wants to cooperate with Bao Junyan, but Xiao Huan disagrees..." Although Xiao Huan said that it would be difficult for her to speak up when she went back, she went to tell Ling Feng, but she also wanted the Ling family. Okay, I don''t just want to have an explanation, she knows that Mu Huan has always listened to her mother, so she wants to try again at her old man''s place.


    Xue Hua frowned, "What are you involved in with this company?"


    "I''m not doing this for Ling Xiao''s good. Mom, you''ve seen how good your grandson is. Besides, we are all one family now, and the Ling family has been cooperating with the Bo family before. It''s nothing to cooperate anymore. Isn''t this a trivial matter? I don''t know why Xiao Huan refused." Xue Yun''s tone was filled with involuntary complaints.


    It seemed that Mu Huan was making things difficult for her.


    In the past, Bo Ling and his family have always cooperated, and they cooperated without any conditions. Now, as her own mother, she can''t do it. This makes her...


    She felt that she was useless, let alone what her husband would think of her.


    "Xiao Huan''s refusal to agree naturally has a reason why she can''t agree." Xue Hua knew her granddaughter well, and although she didn''t know the reason, she believed that she must have her own reasons.


    "She thinks that Ling Wei wants to snatch Bao Junyan, but Ling Wei is going to get married. Besides, if Bao Junyan likes Xiaohuan, she won''t be snatched away." Although Xue Yun knew that Ling Wei''s marriage was a fake marriage, However, if the trouble is not good, the fake will become real!


    Besides, Bao Junyan doesn''t like Ling Wei, it''s useless to let her try to grab her, so don''t be too defensive.


    "What you said is wrong. If others want to snatch it, how can you not guard against it. There is no cat in the world who doesn''t eat fish. Someone covets your man. If you don''t guard against it, a man can stick to it once or twice. Even a hundred times, but what if he falls at the one hundred and one time?"


    "And this woman, who cares about someone trying to steal her husband, you are still Xiao Huan''s mother! How can you think like that!" Xue Hua blamed.


    "In these years, you didn''t take care of her by her side, but let her do your filial piety for you for so many years, taking care of me, an old woman, you are already very sorry for her, why don''t you think about her, but focus on profiting for the Ling family! "


    "Even if you have a son, Xiao Huan is still your biological daughter, the treasure you once held in your hands! You can''t be too partial and break her heart!"


    Xue Yun, "..."


    She originally wanted her mother to help her persuade Xiao Huan, but she didn''t expect that she would say such a thing.


    "Mom, I know I''m sorry for Xiao Huan, but..." She hesitated for a while, "But, I can''t ignore my current husband and children, besides, it''s really not a difficult task, just a little one something..."


    "If it''s really a small thing, and it''s not a difficult thing, how could Xiao Huan reject you, a mother who''s been lost so hard to get back!"


    Xue Yun, "..."


    "Don''t just think about the Ling family, you can''t help thinking about everything!" If this person''s heart is wrong, he will think about everything wrong.


    "Let me tell you, you only need to be nice to Xiao Huan in the future, and don''t think about anything else! Don''t even do it!" Xue Hua sternly said.

 Chapter 935

    "Mom... why are you so aggressive..." Xue Yun said aggrievedly.


    "It''s not that I hate you, but that your performance has disappointed me so much. You have left Xiaohuan behind for ten years! Do you know how hard she has been through these years? Have you ever asked how she survived?" Did you come here?" Xue Hua wanted to cry when thinking of Mu Huan''s hard work over the years.


    Her life is so hard, and now the good days are coming, no one can destroy her happiness!


    "I don''t want to be like this either! Mom, I don''t want to! I have lost my memory for so many years. I have regarded my current husband and children as everything in my life. I only have them in my heart. I don''t do anything. It''s for them, it''s become my instinct, and I''m living really well in Ling''s house, mom, I don''t want to make things difficult for Xiao Huan, besides, I didn''t make things difficult for her, it''s really small and very A thing of mutual benefit!"


    That''s her own daughter, how could she not want her well, she wants her to live a good life, very good, very good!


    "Okay, you don''t need to say anything, anyway, I won''t help you persuade Xiaohuan anything." Xue Hua didn''t want to tell her so much, she insisted that it was a trivial matter, which already proved that her heart was biased.


    With this biased mind, you will not feel that you have done something wrong, and you will not feel that you are biased.


    "Mom..." Xue Yun called out tenderly.


    "I''m going to sleep." Xue Hua closed his eyes after finishing speaking, and stopped talking.


    Xue Yun, "..."


    She didn''t know why, although it was just a trivial matter, her closest relatives didn''t understand her so much and were unwilling to help her.


    The next day, Xishan.


    "Honey, do you have Ling Feng''s phone number?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "He asked my mother to come and ask me for Tianyuan''s cooperation project. I rejected my mother. I was afraid that she would not be able to explain it when she went back. Therefore, I wanted to tell Ling Feng directly about it."


    "I''ll take care of this matter." Bao Junyan said and picked a piece of delicious food for her.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Mu Huan was not polite to her husband either.


    "Yes." Bao Junyan picked another piece of meat for her.


    Then watch her eat.


    "Husband, don''t look at me like this, you look at me like this, it makes me feel like you are feeding the pigs, watching the pigs grow fat, so that they can be slaughtered and eaten!" His eyes made her a little scared of.


    "Yeah." Although not exactly the same, but also the meaning.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    The old man!


    Two days later, the imperial capital...


    Ling Feng looked at Xue Yun and frowned, "What''s going on? Why did Bao Junyan give Tianyuan''s cooperation project to another company?"


    Xue Yun, "..."


    She didn''t know how to answer him.


    "Is it Mu Huan who still doesn''t want Jun Yan to cooperate with the Ling family?"


    Xue Yun, "..."


    "You are her real mother, Ling Xiao is her younger brother, we are a family now, why is she still like this?" Ling Feng asked in confusion.


    "She''s still a little worried about Ling Wei."


    "What worries does Ling Wei have? She''s about to get married!" Of course Ling Feng''s own daughter was very enthusiastic, thinking that she did nothing wrong.


    "Xiao Huan said that Bao Junyan told her that Ling Wei and Mr. Pei''s marriage were a marriage of interests. They were a fake marriage. Ling Wei still thought of Jun Yan in her heart. It can''t be Xiao Huan''s fault..." Xue Yun also turned to herself daughter''s.


    "You just believe what she says? Don''t I know about my own daughter? My daughter is so outstanding, do I need to be persistent with Bao Junyan? It''s clear that Mu Huan thinks too much, is petty and has no tolerance for others!"

 Chapter 936

    A few days ago, Ling Wei told Ling Feng that she agreed to divide the family property equally in the future, so Ling Feng now only thinks that she is good at everything, that she is the best daughter in the world, and no one can say anything about her.


    Xue Yun, "..."


    "I don''t think Mu Huan takes you as a real mother seriously at all! Otherwise, how could she reject you for such a trivial matter!"


    "For so many years, the Ling family and the Bo family have been cooperating very happily. It is because of her that they have come to this point. I thought that she is your biological daughter. We and the Bo family can go back to the way we were before. Thanks to me Because you regard her as a family and think that she is also my daughter, heh..."


    "Feng, you can''t blame Xiao Huan for this. Ling Wei really wanted to rob Junyan before, and besides, she really wanted to take away the Ling family. Even if we believe that she doesn''t have that heart now, it''s impossible for Xiao Huan to believe it all at once. , you have to make her believe it slowly." Xue Yun felt that she was really not a human being inside and out.


    She was trained by her mother, and by her husband.


    Everyone thinks she is bad.


    "Yes, no, my Ling family doesn''t have to rely on the Bo family to survive! I don''t care!" Ling Feng was very angry.


    Just when Xue Yun wanted to say something.


    Ling Feng''s cell phone rang, and it was a call from Bao Junyan.


    Bao Junyan on the other end of the phone said something, which made Ling Feng''s face gradually improve, and finally turned into joy.


    Xue Yun carefully watched his expression change, and when she saw that he finally became happy, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    When she saw that it was Bao Junyan''s call, she was actually very scared. She was afraid that Bao Junyan''s call would make Ling Feng even more furious. Unexpectedly, Bao Junyan made Ling Feng''s face better.


    During those years when Xue Yun lost her memory, she was very panicked and scared at first. A person without a past was especially afraid of being abandoned. Therefore, she always carefully curry favor with Ling Feng so that she could stay by his side and live a stable life.


    For so many years, such a life, even if she regains her memory, she can''t get rid of such a habit instinctively.


    There is a research theory that the cells in the human body are replaced every seven years, and you may be a brand new you after seven years, let alone ten years. Simply put, Xue Yun is no longer her former self.


    In the past ten years, the focus of all her life has been in the Ling family, which made her unable to stop caring about Ling Feng and his son, and not think about doing their best. All along, even she herself has been ranked behind the two of them, let alone Say, it''s Mu Huan...


    "What did Jun Yan call and say?" Why did he feel better all of a sudden.


    "It''s nothing, you just need to treat Xiao Huan well in the future, and I will talk to Jun Yan directly if there is anything."


    Bao Junyan really didn''t care about Mu Huan as a little wife. He thought of her so thoughtfully, didn''t want her to worry about anything, and only wanted her to live happily.


    Xue Yun, "..."


    It''s nothing, he was so angry just now, talking about Xiao Huan like that, but now he wants her to treat Xiao Huan well?


    However, she didn''t ask anything.


    Even Ling Feng told her to be nice to Mu Huan. Xue Yun, who wanted to be nice to her daughter, naturally cared about Mu Huan very much.


    Ling Wei originally wanted Ling Feng to be angry with Xue Yun, and then find something in the middle to make Mu Huan unhappy, and then take the opportunity to act, but who knows, things are not what she thought at all.


    This made her change her plans.


    "When the time comes you will be like this..."


    After hearing her plan, the assistant took the order.


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 937

    Recently, Mu Huan is very happy. The traditional Chinese medicine anti-inflammatory drug she developed before has been approved, and it can be approved for marketing as long as it goes through the final clinical trial. This is her first successful step in the pharmaceutical industry. For her, it is extremely meaningful.


    Also, recently, her mother didn''t ask her for anything because of the Ling family, and even treated her in various ways, making her seem to have gone back to the past and found her mother at that time.


    It made her happy, just like she did when she was a child, and she couldn''t wait to run home and share it with her mother.


    When she came to the door, she only heard it.


    "You''ve been so nice to Xiao Huan recently, what do you want to do?" Xue Hua asked.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Why do I have a purpose for being nice to my daughter?" Xue Yun said unhappy.


    "You were so eccentric before, and you said how Xiaohuan made things difficult for you, but then you stopped talking about it at all, and you still bothered to treat Xiaohuan so well. This is very unreasonable. I''m afraid you have other thoughts. Tell me, you can''t think of doing something bad for Xiao Huan!" Xue Hua warned.


    "Mom, I''m your own daughter! How can you think of me like this!"


    "You are so far from my former daughter now, I have to think about it."


    People''s feelings will really change, just like she used to care about this daughter the most, but now, she cares most about her granddaughter.


    Although Xue Yun was very unhappy that Xue Hua said this about her, this is her mother, what can she do? I can only promise, "Mom, you can rest assured! I will never do anything bad for Xiaohuan. Ling Feng said that he will tell Jun Yan directly if there is anything in the future. As long as you are nice to Xiao Huan, that''s why I really just want to be nice to Xiao Huan!"


    "Just as long as you really want to treat Xiao Huan well." Xue Hua felt relieved.


    "Mom, Xiao Huan, she is my biological daughter!" It is impossible for her to want to harm her!


    "You can remember that she is your own daughter."


    Xue Hua felt relieved because of Xue Yun''s words.


    However, Mu Huan, who heard such a conversation, lost the excitement and mood just now.


    It turned out that her mother treated her so well these days because Ling Feng went directly to Bao Junyan for everything, and Ling Feng told her to just treat her well, so she stopped blaming her for embarrassing her. Treat her almost like a flattery...


    "By the way, you said you lost your memory. Why are you called Xue Yun now? Didn''t you just choose a name that happened to be the same as mine?" Xue Hua thought of this question.


    "I don''t know why I remembered that my surname seemed to be Xue at the beginning, and then Ling Feng named me Xue Yun, probably because I remembered my surname Xue even if I lost my memory." Xue Yun said .


    "Is that so... I said you..."


    Mu Huan turned around and left without listening to the next words.


    In fact, she has known for a long time that some things cannot go back to the past, but she is unwilling to admit it, and she only wants to get back the beauty of the past.


    The more people care about something, the easier it is to be hurt.


    Although, with just a few words, the wound did not see blood, but the pain was unbearable.


    ...


    "husband!"


    As soon as Bao Junyan entered the house, Mu Huan rushed towards him, and he instinctively reached out to hug her.


    "My husband loves you! I love you! I love my husband the most in the whole world!"

 Chapter 938

    Mu Huan put her arms around his neck to express her love for him in various ways.


    Bao Junyan smiled and lowered his head to kiss her, "What''s wrong?"


    So enthusiastic today.


    "Suddenly found out that my husband treats me well, and I''m so moved that I want to cry!" In order to let her enjoy maternal love, and to make her happy and worry-free, he didn''t know what conditions he had negotiated with Ling Feng to let him do that. .


    "How did you find out?"


    "Because I''m so stupid!"


    "Well, it''s a bit." Bao Junyan nodded.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She was just humbled, but he still thought she was so stupid!


    "How stupid am I!" She is a genius who researched such a medicine in her freshman year!


    "You just said you were stupid, you asked me?"


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    You can''t chat with her husband, you can chat to death every time!


    "Hmph! I''m ignoring you!" She snorted arrogantly and twisted her body to get down.


    But Bao Junyan hugged her even tighter, making her unable to move. Then, he smiled and lowered his head and whispered something in her ear.


    Mu Huan shamelessly stretched out her hands to pinch him, but her hands were so tired that she couldn''t pinch him, nor could it hurt him.


    Instead, he was screwed upstairs.


    until noon the next day.


    "Husband, what agreement did you make with Ling Feng? You don''t have to suffer or cooperate with him because of me. I don''t care what my mother says!" Mu Huan didn''t want him to sacrifice his interests for her.


    I don''t want to be his weakness, let him do whatever he wants because of her.


    No matter what the relationship between her and her mother is, it can''t affect him.


    "There is no agreement, some things are just a matter of convenience." Bao Junyan said.


    "There are so many easy things." Mu Huan didn''t believe that things were as simple and easy as he said.


    "There are gains and losses in everything. Think about what you can get, and don''t think about the small benefits you lose." Bao Junyan rubbed her head.


    Mu Huan knew that with her mother''s company, her grandma was much happier. Recently, whether it was eating or other physical indicators, everything was getting better and better. If she had a bad relationship with her mother and quarreled every day, then her grandma would be in a bad mood. It must be very bad, and the health will get worse and worse.


    Can¡­¡­


    "Honey, I always feel like I''m dragging you down. I don''t like it, and I don''t want to be your weakness." Mu Huan doesn''t like this, the person she likes, she wants to give him the best, not become him weakness.


    "How can it be a burden? You are my wife, what is mine is yours, and what is yours is mine. We are not separated from each other, and no one is dragging the other. Besides, it is really a matter of insignificance and convenience. I have a bottom line. Don''t worry. .¡±


    "Husband..." Mu Huan was so moved that she wanted to cry.


    In this world, there is only him, who has no blood relationship with her, but treats her so well, better than anyone else.


    "Don''t cry." No matter why she was crying, Bao Junyan didn''t want to see her tears.


    Mu Huan, who couldn''t cry, could only look at him like that.


    That cute look made Bao Junyan unable to restrain himself from lowering his head...


    He never imagined that one day, he would like someone so much that she didn''t need to do anything, just looking at him, could make him crazy for her, and make him willing to give her everything he had...


    Fu family...


    Shangguan Yu came back from the coffee shop and found that the living room decoration in her home had been changed a lot, when she wanted to call Fu Siye to ask what happened.


    I saw Fu Siye and Gu Lingyin coming down the stairs one after the other.


    "There will be an update before 12 o''clock in the evening, Wahaha will go home tomorrow~

 Chapter 939

    see her.


    Gu Lingyin immediately took a step forward and took Fu Siye''s arm.


    Although Fu Siye frowned, he didn''t shake off her hand.


    Shangguan Yu''s hands hanging on both sides were clenched tightly!


    She suppressed the urge to rush up, "Si Ye, what''s going on?"


    Why did Gu Lingyin show up at her house! Also, did she change the decorations in the living room?


    "Lingyin''s house caught fire, she has no place to live, so she''s staying here temporarily." Fu Siye said calmly.


    Shangguan Yu looked at Fu Siye like that, and finally, without saying anything, she turned around and left.


    Seeing her leaving just like that, Fu Siye''s eyebrows that were slightly frowned became knotted.


    Before Gu Lingyin could say anything, he pulled out his arms and chased him out.


    When he chased after him, Shangguan Yu was about to get into the car.


    He stopped her, "It''s so late, what are you going to do?"


    Shangguan Yu didn''t speak.


    "She''s just here for a few days. You don''t have to be so narrow-minded that you can''t even tolerate this. Her house is ruined and she has nowhere to go..."


    "Nowhere to go? Fu Siye, don''t you blush when you say this? Now the streets are full of hotels, even if she can''t go to the hotel, you have so many properties under your name, why can''t you let her live there? But let her live at home!" Shangguan Yu wanted to laugh, really wanted to laugh!


    She thought that no matter how angry or angry he was with her, he wouldn''t...


    But after all, she still overestimated her position in his heart!


    He didn''t have her in his heart at all, and he didn''t care what would happen to her if he did this. He even did it on purpose to make her feel uncomfortable!


    "She dare not live alone."


    Shangguan Yu immediately countered, "How many people does she need to accompany her? I can find someone to accompany her!"


    "Shangguan Yu!" Fu Siye''s face darkened, and his voice was full of danger.


    "Why, did you become angry from embarrassment? Or..." Shangguan Yu, who was about to say something, suddenly stopped, and after a while, "Go back quickly, didn''t you say that she is afraid of being alone? She is still waiting for you to accompany her." !"


    If he did all this to make her sad, it would be useless for her to say anything, why should she waste her words.


    "Shangguan Yu, what kind of tricks are you playing?" She cared most, caring that Gu Lingyin wanted to live in, but she wasn''t crazy, didn''t fight him to death, and let him go back to accompany Gu Lingyin!


    "You''re so smart, what do you think I''m playing?" Once, when he misunderstood her, she would try her best to explain, but now, she won''t.


    He can think whatever he wants!


    He thinks she is scheming, so she is scheming, and if he thinks her sin is unforgivable, she is unforgivable!


    "Shangguan Yu..." Just when Fu Siye was about to say something.


    Gu Lingyin''s voice sounded from behind him, "Si Ye, don''t you want to go shopping in the supermarket with me? Aren''t we going?"


    "Shopping in the supermarket? President Fu, you are really free! Then I won''t delay you!" Shangguan Yu said as he opened the car door to get in, but Fu Siye pressed the door tightly.


    He seemed to explain, "Just take her to buy some daily necessities."


    "Why are you telling me this? I don''t want to know what you took her to buy. I don''t care if you take her to open a house! I''m going anyway!" Shangguan Yu said.


    She had to do something, and if she didn''t do something, she was going crazy!


    He actually brought this woman to live in her house! Let her destroy her home! Now I have to accompany her to the supermarket!

 Chapter 940

    Ah¡­¡­


    "What do you mean?"


    "For a long time, my liking for you has been a burden to you. You don''t want me to like you so much, and now it makes me suffer so much. Don''t you just want me to divorce you, okay, I''m going out now, I met that man, count that! When the time comes, I will notify you after the incident is over, you can count it as my cheating in marriage, and I will leave the house!"


    The time waiting for her heart to die was too painful, it made her want to go crazy!


    Don''t wait any longer, let''s make a severance tonight!


    "Fu Siye, after tonight, I will give you back your freedom! I will give you everything you want!" She didn''t want to wait anymore, really didn''t want to wait...


    She really didn''t want to bear that feeling of dying and going crazy.


    Fu Siye''s eyes were frighteningly gloomy, and he sneered, "Shangguan Yu, do you think I will be fooled by you? This is not the first time you have used this method! You should know that I don''t care about it at all. If you want this, you go!"


    "Well, good." Shangguan Yu nodded.


    Before, she was always testing in various ways, testing whether he was really not interested in her, because she always felt that he liked her too.


    When he said that she used such means, she meant that she deliberately approached other men in order to make him jealous.


    After that temptation, let her know and see clearly that he doesn''t like her at all.


    Because, there is no man who can look at the woman he likes and stay indifferent with other men.


    Hearing her say um, okay, Fu Siye''s eyes became even more sinister and ugly, "Shangguan Yu, don''t go too far! You should know that my tolerance for you is limited!"


    "Ok, I know."


    "If you know you, you''d better go back to the room obediently! Don''t make such useless troubles!"


    "After tonight, you will know that I am not making trouble." Shangguan Yu looked at him and said seriously.


    She is a clean freak, all she wants and can give is him.


    If she gave it to someone else, then, no matter how much she still loves him, she will not be with him anymore. In this way, they can break up completely. This is also considered her cheating in marriage and violating the previous agreement. He didn''t have to lose anything when he left the house.


    It was the last thing she could do for him.


    "Shangguan Yu, don''t just talk so hard, you have the ability, you really do it! Also, if you really want to do it, do it secretly, why are you telling me like this? You want to test me, you want me to stop it You?" Fu Siye looked at her mockingly, feeling that she didn''t really want to do this, but was testing him.


    Although she has unprecedented seriousness, her acting skills have always been good, and her seriousness and accuracy are her acting skills.


    How could someone who really wanted to do this tell him that?


    It''s as if people who really want to commit suicide will definitely succeed in suicide, and there is no chance for people to react, so he feels that Shangguan Yu''s behavior is only because Gu Lingyin lives in, she is unhappy and making trouble, she absolutely dare not do it.


    His words made Shangguan Yu''s face pale.


    Indeed, even though she was so cruel, she still had hope in her heart, hoping that he would care about her a little bit and be able to stop her.


    But this hope fell to the ground again and shattered into dregs.


    "Well, good." She went to do it quietly.


    "See you tomorrow after today''s update, and the day after tomorrow you can resume normal updates~

 Chapter 941

    Fu Siye frowned. What does she mean by, um, okay?


    Just when he was about to say something.


    Shangguan Yu said, "I''m going back to my room, you guys go shopping slowly."


    After speaking, she turned and went back.


    When passing by Gu Lingyin, Gu Lingyin looked at her proudly, as if she was a high-ranking winner.


    But Shangguan Yu didn''t give her a single extra look.


    It was never Gu Lingyin who could hurt her, only Fu Siye could hurt her.


    Fu Siye looked at her back, frowning into a knot, although she went back, although he didn''t think she would really do such a thing, but tonight she still made him feel different from before. Same.


    "Si Ye, let''s go, the supermarket will be closed any later." Gu Lingyin stepped forward and said.


    She is a woman, so she could tell that Shangguan Yu was telling the truth just now, she didn''t make a fuss, she really wanted to do that, probably, as soon as they left, she turned around and left.


    Therefore, she couldn''t wait to take Fu Siye away.


    She knew that it was impossible for her to be with Fu Siye. Fu Siye would indulge her like this because he felt guilty towards her. It can''t be Shangguan Yu''s alone!


    Although Fu Siye felt that Shangguan Yu was different today, he, who habitually ignored her, didn''t think about it any more, and took Gu Lingyin out with a hum.


    Not long after the two of them went out.


    Shangguan Yu went out.


    She came to a bar, got drunk, and went to the hotel with a man.


    She knew that she did this impulsively, and the next day, she must regret it and want to die! However, even if she died, she still felt better than now.


    She is really tired and in pain...


    She didn''t want to hold on anymore.


    But her love for him has already penetrated deep into her bone marrow, no matter how much she pulls, she can''t get out, no matter how hurt, no matter how painful, she can''t let go completely, she can''t help but have hope, and then she is disappointed again and again, painful, like that repeatedly Loop, she really can''t stand it! Therefore, she must make a severance!


    She was afraid that she would regret it temporarily, so she got so drunk that when the time came, she would not be able to run away even if she wanted to.


    ...


    After Fu Siye came back with Gu Lingyin, he found that Shangguan Yu was not in the room. He went to the guest room but couldn''t find it. Feeling bad, he hurriedly checked the surveillance video at the gate.


    Then I found out that not long after they left, Shangguan Yu drove out. Thinking of her previous um, okay, maybe she was saying that she would really do it quietly, his face suddenly became sullen and ugly!


    Although he told himself that this might be Shangguan Yu''s trick, she always liked to do such things, even if she disappeared, don''t worry, she would never dare to do anything.


    But, no matter what his rationality told him, he couldn''t control it. He hurried to check Shangguan Yu''s whereabouts as before, and then rushed to the bar immediately.


    When he learned that Shangguan Yu was drunk and left with a man, Fu Siye''s face was so ugly that he wanted to destroy the whole world!


    When Fu Siye arrived at the hotel.


    Shangguan Yu had already been stripped of his coat.


    When he opened the door and saw such a scene, Fu Siye''s eyes were instantly red, scarlet, and he picked up the man and threw him aside.


    Then he started beating violently until his bodyguard felt that he would kill someone if he continued beating like this, so he stepped forward to stop him, and then he stopped.

 Chapter 942

    After the bodyguard took the man away, Fu Siye looked at Shangguan Yu who was lying on the bed drunk and unconscious.


    See her exposed skin.


    Thinking of what would happen if he was one step late, his whole body would explode!


    He strode forward and pulled her up, shouting angrily, "Shangguan Yu, are you crazy!"


    She actually came to do such a thing! Still so drunk! Don''t make other arrangements like before!


    Shangguan Yu, who was awakened by his roar, opened his misty eyes.


    "Why... why is it you... you can''t... no matter who it is... only you, Fu Siye, can''t... go away... go away..." Shangguan Yu waved his hands to make him go away.


    She wants someone else, not him!


    Fu Siye could tell if Shangguan Yu was really drunk, so he became even more angry!


    "Shangguan Yu, don''t think that doing this will be useful!" How dare she actually do such a thing! Is she crazy or does she think he''s going to find her anyway? stop her?


    "It''s useless... I know... no matter what I do, it''s useless..." Even if he was drunk, Shangguan Yu was very sensitive to his words and would respond involuntarily.


    She knew that no matter what she did, it was useless.


    He doesn''t like her, no matter what, it''s useless to let her do anything.


    "Except for this matter, I will never...will do anything else...you go away, don''t delay me...after tonight, we both will be completely free..."


    When they got married, the two parents had agreed that if the two of them cheated in marriage, the marriage would end, and the cheating party would have to leave the house.


    This is all she can give him now, and after giving him this last thing, she will never be able to do anything for him again, so this is the last thing she can do for him.


    Seeing that she still wanted to do this, Fu Siye suddenly let go of his hand and let her fall down.


    He didn''t, he had never been so furious, so angry that he wanted to destroy the world, but she was real! Really want to do that!


    What is she thinking? Is she really crazy?


    Shangguan Yu, who was already dizzy from drunk, became even more dizzy after being thrown by him like this.


    However, when he was bullying her, she still recognized him, and she pushed him, "Don''t...don''t want you...I want someone else..."


    "I don''t want to like you anymore...I''m so tired...It hurts...I don''t want to like you anymore..."


    Her "don''t like you anymore" made Fu Siye''s anger explode to the extreme in an instant.


    He looks down.


    ...


    When Shangguan Yu woke up, she was already on the plane, which made her eyes widen in shock, and she sat up straight.


    what happened? Why is she on the plane?


    Fu Siye, who was dealing with official business, saw her wake up, stopped his work and looked at her, "Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?"


    Shangguan Yu looked at him with a dazed expression, because she hadn''t seen his expression of concern for her for a long time.


    Such a him made her feel like she was dreaming.


    She could only stare at him blankly like this.


    Fu Siye, who didn''t get a response from her, reached out and lifted her chin, "Haven''t you sobered up yet?"


    Shangguan Yu didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    If this was a dream, she wished she could sleep soundly.


    She really loves him, loves him so much, even though she can''t hold on anymore, she still loves him so much that she can''t extricate herself.


    Fu Siye frowned looking at her who was stupefied, haven''t you sobered up yet? "Don''t drink so much wine next time!"

 Chapter 943

    Speaking of this, he thought of what would have happened if he hadn''t arrived in time last night, which made his eyes suddenly dark and dangerous.


    He ordered sharply, "Shangguan Yu, don''t do such a thing again!"


    His gloomy and dangerous expression brought Shangguan Yu back to his senses.


    Sweet dreams, as always, are short-lived.


    "Why? Isn''t it good for me to do this? Then you can be completely relieved." She will be here now, it should be that he found her last night, which made her feel lucky, but she was very tired and didn''t understand him Why do you want to find her, why do you want to prevent such a thing from happening? Aren''t all the things he did just to hurt her and force her to divorce him?


    She wanted to fulfill him, why did he stop her?


    Does he know how much courage it takes to make such a decision?


    "You shouldn''t stop me, you missed such a good opportunity, and there will be no next time." She felt that she didn''t have the courage to make such a decision again, really no more...


    Fu Siye was inexplicably relieved when he heard her words. He would take her on the plane because he was afraid that something like this would happen again when she was at home.


    "Why did you stop me? Don''t you want to divorce me?" Shangguan Yu asked again without getting an answer.


    "I promised your grandpa will take care of you for the rest of your life, and you won''t let you spoil yourself like that. You are not allowed to do such crazy things again!" Although she said that just now, Fu Siye once again emphasized.


    Shangguan Yu knew that he was a person who made a lot of promises, and he would do what he promised, so he didn''t use other means to force her to divorce all these years.


    Therefore, he stopped her from doing such a thing, he simply didn''t want her to ruin himself.


    This made her lower her eyes, and a wry smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Although she shouldn''t have hope, but every time, she can''t help but hope, hope, he will do this, there is a trace of him caring about her, but every time, her hope will turn into despair .


    But she still doesn''t learn well, and she can''t help but hope next time.


    For some unknown reason, Fu Siye became more and more disdainful. She smiled bitterly at herself, so she changed the topic, "What do you want to eat?"


    But Shangguan Yu didn''t respond to him, she closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    Fu Siye, who couldn''t get a response from her, shouted in a more emphatic tone, "Shangguan Yu."


    "Fu Siye, since you want me to leave voluntarily and to be free, stop being kind to me, or I will haunt you for the rest of my life!" She is gentle, caring, and makes her hopeful again.


    She really doesn''t want to go on in this cycle anymore!


    It''s been like this since she was a child, whenever she was tired and in pain and couldn''t hold on, he would always show his tenderness and concern, making her feel that he must have liked her somewhat in his heart, Let her hope again, muster all the strength in her body, and continue to persevere.


    However, if he persisted, what he got was his boredom and disgust.


    For so many years, it has been like this cycle, she is really... really tired...


    Fu Siye, "..."


    "Si Ye, I''m really tired now, very tired, and I may not be able to hold on any longer. If you want to be free, you really don''t want to care about me any more. I know, you are a committed person. people."

 Chapter 944

    "But, I''m an adult, I can take care of myself, no matter what I do, I can take responsibility for my actions, you really don''t need to worry about me."


    When they got married back then, her grandfather gave the Shangguan family to the Fu family. There was only one condition, that is, the marriage could only be divorced when she wanted to. Infidelity is also going out of the house, but this condition is beneficial to her, because they all know how much she loves him. If she is about to cheat, then she must not love him anymore. If she doesn''t love him, she will directly file for divorce That''s fine, no need to cheat.


    Therefore, this condition is only limited to Fu Siye, so he can only wait for her to give up. She wants a divorce, so he has been stinging her all over the years, trying to force her to let go.


    When Shangguan Yu was talking, she kept her eyes closed. She didn''t dare to look at him, because she was afraid of looking at his face. She just wanted to be with him and couldn''t say such words.


    Because she closed her eyes, she did not see the complicated struggle in Fu Siye''s eyes.


    In the past, when she said she wanted to let go, she was playing hard to get and testing him. Now, this time, he could see that she was really tired, and she really couldn''t hold on anymore.


    Even, she wanted to do such a decisive thing last night to completely cut off her heart.


    He should be happy, because the freedom he always wanted is coming, but...


    Why? Would he be so unacceptable?


    "You don''t want me to spoil myself, okay, I won''t spoil myself, I will go back after landing, I will try my best to find a man I like, and cheat on me, from now on, really don''t care about me anymore." She would She wants to cheat because she wants to give him everything.


    She doesn''t need those properties, all she needs is the coffee shop.


    When Fu Siye heard her words like this, he couldn''t tell what kind of heart he was in, and he didn''t want to think about it. He just obeyed his instinct, lowered his head, and blocked her red lips fiercely, not wanting to hear her say these things again. talk.


    Shangguan Yu who was kissed by him opened his eyes and looked at him.


    See, it''s always like this.


    When she was exhausted to the point of despair, he would always behave like this, making her feel that he actually liked her, and it was only because of previous misunderstandings and because he couldn''t let go of such things that he treated her like this.


    All she had to do was wait, and one day he would let go of such things and be with her happily.


    Can¡­¡­


    It has been six years since she waited, and all she got from waiting was despair and pain again and again.


    Tears fell down without warning.


    After a long, long time...


    "Si Ye, if you really don''t like me at all, in the future, don''t treat me like this again?" After the past, she would always ask him expectantly if he liked her.


    But every time she got despair, she didn''t want to ask like that again.


    "Just as I beg you..."


    She didn''t want to be so humble, but she loved being so humble.


    If possible, she really doesn''t want to love him so much, really doesn''t want to...


    It would be great if the human brain could be like a computer. If you don''t want it, you can delete it permanently, and you can delete it without leaving any traces.


    Fu Siye really couldn''t listen to her words, he lowered his head again.


    Shangguan Yu wanted to push him away, but she didn''t want to push him away.


    Knowing that sinking is hell, all she can bring is endless pain, but she still can''t get out of sinking...


    "Today is finished and see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 945

    The Bo family...


    "Honey, look, I''m the first in the whole department in the exam!" As soon as Mu Huan got into the car, she excitedly showed Bao Junyan her exam results.


    "It''s awesome." Bao Junyan now praises his wife more and more.


    "That''s right! I also think I''m amazing!" Mu Huan said happily.


    Bao Junyan smiled and kissed her.


    Mu Huan hugged his arm, raised her head and said, "Honey, I did so well in the exam, is there any reward?"


    "Reward?" Bao Junyan''s eyes were a little hot.


    "It''s not the kind of reward you want." Mu Huan understood Bao Junyan more and more now, and she knew what he was thinking with a change in his eyes.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Honey, do you have something important to do tomorrow?"


    Bao Junyan thought for a while and said, "It''s nothing important."


    "Can you skip a day of work?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Let''s go on a date tomorrow! We haven''t had a date yet!" Mu Huan said expectantly.


    Even if other people get married on a blind date, they only get married after going on a few dates. The first time the two of them met was a blind date, and the second time they met they got a certificate. They haven''t dated yet.


    Just make a date and treat it as a reward!


    "Okay." Whatever she said, Bao Junyan always said yes.


    "Then let''s go to Disneyland tomorrow! It''s not that there are fewer people on Saturdays and Sundays, so we can have a good time!"


    "Disney?"


    "Um!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Isn''t that where kids play? Where are they dating?


    Isn''t dating a couple going shopping, eating, or watching a movie?


    "I haven''t been to Disneyland yet, but I want to go!" When Mu Huan was a child, all the classmates in her class went to Disneyland. At that time, there was no Disneyland in China. She wanted to go abroad, so she tortured her father. Mom asked them to take her there too, and they promised her that they would take her there if she could get the first place in the grade. She got the first place in the grade, but until now, she hasn''t been there yet.


    Now she is no longer their favorite either.


    They should have been the closest relationship in the world, but...


    Realizing what she was thinking, Mu Huan stopped her thoughts, looked at Bao Junyan, and said with a coquettish smile, "Honey, let''s go to Disney, I really want to play with my favorite person!"


    Dreams still have to come true.


    Her husband can cover everything.


    Her favorite person completely pleased Bao Junyan, "Okay."


    "Honey, I love you! I love you!" Mu Huan happily kissed him on the cheek several times.


    Bao Junyan reached out and hugged her into his arms.


    He doesn''t want much, it''s just as good as it is now.


    His little cutie is happy every day, calling him husband sweetly, letting him hug and kiss him.


    ...


    Mu Huan thought it wasn''t Saturday and Sunday, and there weren''t many people in Disneyland, but...


    The fact is, it may take them more than an hour to line up to enter the park.


    This made her sweat. Are there so many skipping classes? There are still so many people in such a weekday.


    Seeing such a crowded crowd, she had a headache and said, "Why don''t we go play something else..."


    It''s nothing for her to queue up, but she doesn''t want her husband to queue up with her, after all his minutes are so valuable.


    Bao Junyan said lightly, "No need."


    Just as Mu Huan was about to say something, Special Assistant Wang came over with a staff member behind him.


    Invite them to take the fast VIP channel, and all the fun items don''t need to take too long.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She can only say that money is good!


    "The rest of the updates are from 9:30 to 10:30 in the evening, because the plane was delayed yesterday, I stayed at the airport overnight...

 Chapter 946

    Bao Junyan has never been to Disney because he was not interested in amusement parks and the like since he was a child. He thought these amusement facilities were childish and felt that playing them was a waste of time. Even though she is childish, she still thinks it is very interesting to play these games, because she will laugh happily like a child when playing childlike and interesting projects.


    Thrilling projects, she will be excited, screaming, and the changing expressions make him dizzy.


    With her company, even boring things will become very interesting.


    Compared to Bao Junyan who thinks that Mu Huan''s expression is changeable and exciting, Mu Huan thinks that her husband really collapsed in front of his eyes without changing his face!


    No matter how thrilling and exciting he was playing, his expression remained the same without any change.


    After playing a super thrilling project.


    "Husband, do you feel very boring?" There are some projects that Mu Huan still wants to play, but she doesn''t want her husband to accompany her so boringly, and wants him to rest or deal with business, so she can play by herself That''s fine.


    "No."


    "Husband, you don''t have to say no just because you take care of me. I''m not a three-year-old kid who needs to be with you. Coax me, and I can play by myself."


    Bao Junyan reached out and pulled her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her, "Looking at you is the most interesting thing in the world. If you don''t let me accompany you, I will be bored."


    "Husband..." Mu Huan didn''t know what to say, so she kissed her back directly.


    Her husband is very straight, he can''t chat, and often chats to death, but, such a man who can''t speak, can often tease her heart to explode!


    The most beautiful love story in the world is that he is not a love story!


    After a while...


    "Honey, I don''t want to play anymore, I want to go home." Mu Huan is a passionate person, once she decides what she loves in her heart, she can''t wait to give him everything she has, love without reservation.


    "Yes." This is Bao Junyan''s favorite.


    Bo Junyan and Mu Huan, from the initial mutual affection, to liking, to passionate love, and now, the deep love after the breakup, has reached the deepest stage of relationship.


    At this time, they all felt that they could grow old forever, and felt that nothing in this world could separate them.


    Country S...


    Fu Siye came to Country S for an urgent matter, but because Shangguan Yu was going to do something like that last night, he brought her here.


    But after landing, Shangguan Yu had to go back.


    "We''ll go back together in three days." Fu Siye certainly wouldn''t let her go back by herself.


    "Why do we go back together?" He never liked her following him. Sometimes, even if she cared about him, he could think that she wanted to control his whereabouts. She didn''t understand why he wanted to keep her now. Don''t go back with her.


    Doesn''t he hate being with her the most? Doesn''t he particularly want to end this marriage? He thinks that way, why is he like this now?


    "Why can''t we go back together? Can''t we go back together?" Fu Siye asked back.


    "You should know what I''m asking." He''s smart enough to know that she wasn''t asking if they could go back together.


    Fu Siye remained silent.


    Looking at him like this, Shangguan Yu felt really tired, "Si Ye, I really don''t want to continue like this. If you want to be free, let me go. I will really work hard to like other men. meeting¡­¡­"

 Chapter 947

    Shangguan Yu hadn''t finished speaking.


    Fu Siye kissed her.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with her, she kept saying things like this, which he couldn''t hear.


    I can''t hear it, Fu Siye really can''t hear her saying that she wants to like other men, and she wants to cheat with other men.


    Yes, he really wanted freedom, and he really didn''t want this, the marriage she planned.


    But, he didn''t want her to like other men and belong to other men.


    Such a thing, such a picture, I can''t even think about him!


    After a while...


    "Fu Siye, you can''t do this, you can''t give me hope again and again, and let me fall into the abyss of despair again and again..." Shangguan Yu said, tears falling silently down his cheeks.


    "Even if it''s not for the sake of the love we grew up with, you are, for the sake of my grandfather saving your life, don''t treat me like this? You like me, even a little bit, No...even if you don''t like it, you want this marriage, you want to continue living with me, as long as you say yes, and you say yes, I will be with you forever. "


    "But, you can''t do this, you can''t hate me so much, you can''t want to end this marriage so much, but you don''t allow me to do this, to do that, what do you want? Tell me clearly, you give me A sure thing!"


    Shangguan Yu doesn''t understand, doesn''t understand what he wants, she really wants to understand, to make a decision, she doesn''t want to go from hope to despair again and again for no apparent reason!


    Fu Siye remained silent, because he didn''t know what he wanted to say, what he could say, and he didn''t understand what kind of mentality he was in now.


    "Si Ye, you should know that if I really want to do something, I can do it even if you tie me up like this, so if you are just worried about me and afraid that I will do something that ruins yourself again, you can really do it." Don''t worry, I will never do it again, I will find someone..."


    Before Shangguan Yu finished speaking, Fu Siye kissed him again.


    But this time, she avoided it.


    "Fu Siye, I want to understand today! If you don''t understand, I will..." Shangguan Yu said, seeing the fruit knife on the side, he reached for it and put it on his neck.


    "If you don''t give me an understanding, I will die in front of you!"


    Fu Siye''s eyes suddenly became dangerous, "Shangguan Yu, it''s not what I want, but what you want! Why are you doing this all of a sudden? First you did such a crazy thing, and now you''re doing it again. Why can''t you be like that? Like before?"


    All that was done was just to make him like her, not to really...want another man.


    "As before?"


    When Shangguan Yu asked this question, Fu Siye didn''t know how to answer. He couldn''t say that he still wanted her to be like before, and everything he did was just to make him like her.


    In the end, he could only say, "Put down the knife first."


    "No, you have to make it clear to me today, do you want this marriage? If you don''t want it, don''t stop me! If you want it, keep a distance from Gu Lingyin and let her leave my house immediately!" Shangguan Yu just wanted to have a good time.


    "Lingyin is just borrowing for a few days, and you are going to make a fuss like this?" Could it be that all these things she did were just to get rid of Gu Lingyin?


    "This is not a matter of borrowing!" Is this a matter of borrowing?


    "It''s just a matter of borrowing for a few days."


    "Uh, uh, I woke up too late after I got home at noon, and the update was late. There will be an update before 12 o''clock, dear friends, you can watch it together tomorrow, and tomorrow''s update time will return to normal. It will start after 12:30 noon renew

 Chapter 948

    "This is a matter of borrowing." Fu Siye felt that this was a matter of borrowing for a few days.


    It is impossible for him to have anything to do with Gu Lingyin. The intimate actions Gu Lingyin did to him were only because of the hurt she suffered back then. Although she never felt that she had done anything wrong, she still hurt Gu Lingyin after all. ring tone.


    Seeing him like this, Shangguan Yu felt even more tired and had a headache.


    "Okay, you said it''s just a borrowing, it''s a borrowing, let her live as you want, I just ask our marriage, what do you want! Do you want this marriage to continue or end? Give me a good time!" He said it was just a matter of borrowing for a few days, well, even if Gu Lingyin was just borrowing.


    When she is here, she is not at home.


    It doesn''t matter, but he must give her a clear explanation today.


    Fu Siye looked at her, and after a long silence, "I''ll go to work first, you wait for me here, and I''ll tell you the answer when I come back."


    "Can''t you give me the answer right now? Is this a difficult question to answer?" Shangguan Yu didn''t want to wait any longer, didn''t want to live that minute, second with all kinds of speculation and hope.


    "Well, it''s a difficult question to answer." Fu Siye said.


    "How can this be difficult! Do you want to..." Shangguan Yu''s next words suddenly stopped. In the past, he would always say directly that he didn''t want this marriage, he wanted to divorce her, and let her get to know him better Leave, don''t let him hurt her.


    But now, he actually felt that this was a difficult question to answer.


    This will make him feel difficult, is it because his feelings for her are different?


    This is always the case when people love someone too humblely. Obviously, they feel tired and unable to live, but because of his one word of possibility, one word of hope, that heart revives.


    He clearly told himself not to hold on to hope, but he was still hopeless again and again.


    People really have no way to control their emotions. If people can control their emotions, no one wants to love so hard and so tired.


    After all, with Shangguan Yu''s conditions, men who like her can be ranked from the northernmost to the southernmost in the country.


    If people can live a good and happy life, no one wants to make themselves unhappy.


    "Be good. I''ll give you the answer when I come back tonight." Fu Siye really needed to think about it before answering her question.


    "I can wait for you, but you have to give me an answer at night. If you don''t give me an answer, I''ll find another man when I get a chance. I..." Even though Shangguan Yu didn''t want to be uneasy at all, guessing was moderate Yes, but she has been waiting for six years.


    You can still wait another day.


    "Shangguan Yu! I don''t want to hear you say such things again, and you are not allowed to say such things in the future!" Fu Siye interrupted her sharply.


    "Why don''t you want to hear it? Didn''t you always expect me to fall in love with other men? Don''t you think that my love for you makes you feel suffocated? Is it not good for me to transfer this suffocation to others? At that time, I will be like I like you the same as other men, so I won''t pester you anymore, and you can be completely free."


    Apart from liking Fu Siye so humblely and ignorantly, Shangguan Yu is a very smart person, she is very good at seizing the opportunity to get what she wants.


    Just like now.


    However, her behavior can also let Fu Siye know her intelligence, and then take this intelligence as her scheming and scheming.


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow. Tomorrow''s update time will return to normal, and the update will start after 12:30 noon

 Chapter 949

    No one likes to be tricked, especially someone with Fu Siye''s status.


    Before, he loved Shangguan Yu as a very trusting sister, but she plotted against him, climbed into his bed, and asked her grandfather to force him to marry her by saving his life.


    He couldn''t tolerate his life being calculated and persecuted, so he never wanted this marriage, always wanted her to leave voluntarily, and had always been very bad to her, but now that she was leaving, he didn''t want it very much.


    He knew that it was contradictory for him to be like this, but no one can be ruthless than grass and trees. After six years of married life, she was the only one. He had already gotten used to her existence, and he couldn''t accept that she belonged to other men, and he couldn''t bear others to touch her.


    But, just like now, she tried to tempt him again, wanted to get his love, and made him feel that if he continued to want this marriage, he would be completely defeated by her, and would be plotted by her for the rest of his life.


    This made him very unhappy.


    Not reconciled, just like this was tricked by her.


    Therefore, this is a difficult question for him to answer.


    He looked at Shangguan Yu with disgust in his eyes and said, "Shangguan Yu, don''t try to test me again! Don''t play tricks like that! You will only make me hate you!"


    Shangguan Yu''s heart, which he thought was invincible, was still hurt at this moment.


    She just wanted to thoroughly understand his heart and what he wanted, but he felt that she was playing tricks.


    She wanted to say that since she was so disgusted, let her have a good time, and then they can get well.


    However, Fu Siye, who seemed to see what she wanted to say, turned and left first, "Come back tonight, and I will give you the answer."


    He needs time to make a decision.


    Shangguan Yu didn''t catch up, because she knew that if she did, she wouldn''t be able to ask anything. He asked her to wait for a day, and she would wait for a day.


    ...


    Because Ling Xiao had to go to school, Xue Yun couldn''t keep running to Yuncheng, so she wanted to take Xue Hua to the imperial capital to live for a few days.


    Mu Huan could tell that her grandmother also wanted to go to the imperial capital to see her daughter''s living environment, so she sent them away.


    At noon, heavy snow fell in the sky. After school in the afternoon, it was still snowing heavily. Because of the bad weather, the road was blocked.


    It was only about ten minutes'' drive from Mu Huan''s school to Bo''s house. However, she had been stuck on the road for half an hour. After checking the navigation, the traffic ahead was even worse. She was in a hurry to go home and make dinner for Bao Junyan, so she got off. I got out of the car, intending to walk through the opposite park and walk home.


    It takes fifteen minutes at most to walk back from here.


    It has been a day of heavy snow, turning the park into a world covered in silver. When you step on the thick snow, the sound of creaking and creaking is extraordinarily emotional.


    When she heard footsteps approaching her quickly, Mu Huan instinctively turned her head to see who the other person was, but the other person''s speed was faster than her turning back. Before she could see the person clearly, she was hugged into the In a strong chest.


    That familiar aura completely dissipated the danger she felt when she woke up just now.


    She put her arms around his waist and raised her head, "Didn''t you say that there is a meeting going on and you can''t go home until later?"


    Appearing behind her so suddenly.


    "I''m done early." Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed her eyes only for him.


    After a while...


    "The details of the cooperation with NST have been finalized, and the laboratory will start construction tomorrow, and it will be put into use in about three months, and..."


    "Uh, uh, I only wrote one update from eight o''clock in the morning until now. The updates are mainly concentrated in the evening. There are eight updates today. Taozi is adjusting her status and plot.

 Chapter 950

    Because Bao Junyan wanted to tell his wife about it in person as soon as possible, he postponed the original meeting until tomorrow.


    Hearing that he had completed this matter in such a short period of time, Mu Huan raised her head, her eyes were full of admiration and love for her husband, "Husband, you are really amazing!"


    Looking at her like this, Bao Junyan couldn''t help but lowered his head and kissed her.


    He didn''t let her go until someone passed by.


    "Go home." He took her hand.


    "Yeah." Mu Huan looked at him with eyes full of love.


    "Don''t look at me like that." If she looked at him like that again, they wouldn''t be able to go home.


    With her like this, there is only him in the whole world, and she can only see his eyes, which makes him lose control too much.


    Mu Huan lowered her head with a smile.


    The two walked hand in hand for a while.


    What did Mu Huan think of and asked, "Honey, did you just say that Liu Changfeng is the only child?"


    "Um."


    "He is the only child, so he can''t inherit the family business?" With such a family property but going to the entertainment industry, it seems that he really loves acting.


    Bao Junyan said, "That''s not his family property."


    Mu Huan was taken aback, "What?"


    Then he asked incredulously, "Isn''t that his family''s property?"


    "Um."


    "Then why are you talking to his father?"


    "His father is now the custodian." Seeing that she was very interested, Bao Junyan continued, "Liu Changfeng''s father was originally an executive of Ruihui Pharmaceutical. After the president of Ruihui Pharmaceutical passed away, he took over the management of Ruihui Pharmaceutical. everything."


    "That''s it..." Hearing this, Mu Huan suddenly thought that there was one important thing she hadn''t told him, so she patted her head, "Honey, look at me, I forgot to tell you about this !"


    "What''s up?"


    "My grandpa seems to have left me a huge inheritance..." Mu Huan roughly talked about her grandfather''s legacy, and then said, "I wanted to ask you to investigate when you came back, but I didn''t expect Later, our relationship became so bad that I forgot about it, and I just remembered when I heard about the escrow."


    When mentioning that period of time, Bao Junyan''s eyes were a little depressed, "When I go back, after I look at the things, I''ll let someone check them."


    "Yeah!" Mu Huan nodded again and again, and then said with a beautiful face, "What if my grandfather left me a super huge property, several times larger than the Ling family, then your grandfather would not insist on thinking about it." I want you and Ling Wei to be together, so that our family will have no conflicts and we can live happily!


    Last time her mother-in-law made a video call and said that the old man was very unhappy living abroad. He often skipped meals and his health was getting worse. Her mother-in-law''s worried hair was turning gray.


    She didn''t want her mother-in-law to be such a good person and live such a painful life. It would be great if there were no such conflicts.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but just rubbed her head.


    Country S.


    Shangguan Yu waited until the next morning for Fu Siye, but seeing his tired face, she didn''t ask him, but let him go to rest first.


    Fu Siye slept until evening.


    When he took a shower and came downstairs, he saw Shangguan Yu cooking dinner.


    The light of the setting sun shone on her, making her whole body glow, so beautiful that he was stunned to see it.


    In fact, he wasn''t that tired this morning. He just hasn''t made a decision yet, so that''s why he was so tired and wanted to wait to make a decision.

 Chapter 951

    He didn''t sleep for long, and he spent the morning trying to decide what to do.


    Before going downstairs, he made a good decision to separate from her. Like she said, even if it wasn''t because of the love they grew up together, it was also because of her grandfather''s kindness to him in saving his life. For the sake of love, let them go and let them free themselves.


    After the divorce, he can keep his promise and continue to take care of her.


    But now, seeing her like this, I think that if she divorces her, she will definitely belong to another man. At that time, she will wash his hands and make soup for other men like he did to him, with such loving eyes Looking at other men, even...


    He couldn''t even think about it, let alone watch such a thing happen!


    This made his hard-won decision collapse again!


    Stay unwilling, let go, but can''t accept it.


    Fu Siye has lived so long, he has never been so hesitant and unable to make a decision like he is now.


    When he wanted to turn around and go back upstairs, to delay for a while, to make a final decision.


    Shangguan Yu turned his head and looked over, "You''re awake."


    Under her gaze, Fu Siye couldn''t turn around and go upstairs. "Um."


    "Wait a minute, dinner will be ready soon." It is her habit to take care of him. No matter what the situation is, she is used to take care of his life first.


    "Hmm." Fu Siye struggled as he watched Shangguan Yu''s eyes becoming more and more complicated.


    When it comes to the identity of his wife alone, she has nothing to criticize, she is even perfect, no matter in terms of married life or other aspects, she fits him very well.


    If she hadn''t designed him to marry her back then, he would have been very satisfied with her as his wife.


    But, by chance, she used his trust in her to design him like that.


    After dinner, Shangguan Yu looked at Fu Siye quietly.


    Fu Siye knew what she was waiting for, but, "I still have business to do, so I''ll talk about it when I get back."


    Shangguan Yu has known him since childhood, and he has always been the only one in his eyes, so he knows him well, "Si Ye, it doesn''t take long to tell your decision, it only takes a few seconds."


    Fu Siye, "..."


    Saying a decision takes seconds, but making a decision takes time.


    "Si Ye, I really don''t want to wait anxiously anymore. Either you give me the answer now, or let me go."


    Fu Siye was just about to say something.


    "After you left, I sat on the sofa and waited, day and night after day." Shangguan Yu said softly.


    Fu Siye, "..."


    Shangguan Yu didn''t speak anymore, but her eyes told him that if he didn''t give her an answer now, she would leave.


    "Why do you have to ask for an answer now?" He didn''t understand why she insisted on forcing him to make a decision now.


    "Because I don''t want to wait any longer."


    Fu Siye recalled what she said before, and said sarcastically, "Didn''t you say you would love me forever and wait for me forever?"


    Shangguan Yu was silent for a while and then said, "I overestimated myself before, and my life is too long, I can''t last that long."


    "Shangguan Yu, don''t you think you are selfish? When you love me, you insist on forcing me to marry you. When you don''t want to love, you insist on forcing me to make a decision. What do you think I am?" Fu Siye''s eyes turned It''s a little cold.


    Shangguan Yu lowered his eyes and said, "I''m very selfish, I''m sorry."


    In the past, when he said that she forced him to marry her, she would explain it.

 Chapter 952

    But now, she doesn''t explain any more, because no matter how much she explains, he won''t believe her, and it''s useless for her to say anything, he can think whatever he likes, and he can say what she feels comfortable with.


    Fu Siye saw that Shang Guan Yu no longer explained as before, saying that she never thought of forcing him to marry her, and she never plotted against him. Instead, she directly admitted that she was selfish, and her eyes became colder.


    Because people will only do this if they really want to let go, and don''t care anymore.


    He stretched out his hand to pinch Shangguan Yu''s chin, "Shangguan Yu, this marriage is not what you want, you don''t have to if you don''t want it!"


    Shangguan Yu just wanted to say something.


    Fu Siye then said again, "Back then you ruined Gu Lingyin''s life and deprived her of the right to be a mother. You should pay for it. No matter what she wants from you, you can only To bear, but not to resist, let alone just walk away!"


    "I didn''t ruin her life! I didn''t let someone kidnap her! She lost her child and it has nothing to do with me!" It was Shangguan Yu who did it. She will never deny that she will bear the responsibility that should be borne by her, but , She didn''t do it, she will never admit it, let alone let anyone bully her.


    "What happened at the beginning, the physical evidence is convincing, it''s useless for you to deny it!"


    Fu Siye''s words made Shangguan Yu stop talking when he wanted to say something, because it was useless to say anything.


    "Shangguan Yu, only I can decide whether this marriage should continue or not!"


    "Yes, only you can decide, so, do you want to continue or end?" All she wants to ask is this, if he wants, she will continue, if he doesn''t want, she won''t force her to stay, She will let go and bless him.


    Fu Siye suddenly realized that there was no need for him to make a decision now, "When I want to end it, I will naturally tell you that you have no right or qualification to press me for anything!"


    Shangguan Yu just wanted to say something.


    "Don''t even think about it, go find another man. If you dare to have such thoughts and behaviors again, I will lock you up!"


    Shangguan Yu, "Fu Siye, you..."


    "It''s settled!" Fu Siye finished speaking, then turned and went upstairs.


    Shangguan Yu looked at his back, wondering if she had got the answer, because with such a good opportunity, he didn''t want to divorce.


    All along, he has tried every means to get her to take the initiative to divorce, but now, she has given him permission, but he doesn''t want it.


    Does this mean that his feelings for her have changed? Although he has been disappointed again and again in the past, Shangguan Yu is still hopeless and hopeful.


    Because she really loves him, loves him so much, this love surpasses her life and everything about her.


    She really wants to be with him...


    Even if it is only a one in a billion chance, she wants to seize it and not give up.


    Yunda...


    "Xiao Huan, what''s for lunch?"


    "Go out and eat, I..." Mu Huan''s next words were interrupted by the phone ringing.


    It was Xue Yun calling.


    "Xiao Huan, come here quickly, your grandma is in the hospital right now!"


    Without any warning, receiving such a call suddenly made Mu Huan''s mind go blank for a moment, and it took a few seconds before he came back to his senses, "What''s going on? What''s wrong with grandma!"


    "Your grandma was in a car accident." Xue Yun choked up.


    "I''ll go there right away!" Mu Huan rushed out after saying that.


    After hanging up Xue Yun''s phone, she called Bao Junyan.

 Chapter 953

    Bao Junyan asked her to wait on the school playground, and they took a helicopter. Not long after Mu Huan ran to the playground, there was a rumbling sound in the sky. In order to save time, she didn''t let the helicopter stop, but let Bao Junyan throw it Get off the ladder, and she climbs up.


    Imperial capital, hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, Bao Junyan went directly to the operating room.


    "How did Jun Yan enter the operating room?" Xue Yun asked in shock.


    "He''s the best surgeon. With him here, grandma will be fine!" Mu Huan looked at the door of the operating room and said with a tight hand.


    Xue Yun, "..."


    She didn''t expect that Bao Junyan was still a doctor!


    ...


    Bao Junyan is the best surgeon, but with Grandma Mu Huan''s current situation, even the God of Da Luo can''t save her. She is seriously injured and she is getting old...


    No matter how good his medical skills are, he is powerless.


    When she saw Bao Junyan coming out, Mu Huan''s heart fell into her chest, because her husband is so powerful, her grandmother will be fine!


    However, when she met Bao Junyan''s eyes, her heart that had just fallen back stopped beating.


    She was about to step forward to ask Bao Junyan how he was doing, but her feet froze there.


    The blood faded from her face in an instant, and soon, her face was terribly pale.


    No...it won''t be what she thinks...it won''t be...


    "Xiao Huan, grandma has something to tell you." Bao Junyan stepped forward and put his arms around her precarious body.


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, but his face was pale and he was trembling.


    Bao Junyan hugged her distressedly, and carried her in.


    Grandma''s time is running out, and if she doesn''t see her old man for the last time, she will definitely not be able to bear it.


    "Xiao Huan..." Seeing Mu Huan, Xue Hua smiled at her.


    Mu Huan''s tears instantly blurred her vision, and she couldn''t speak or move.


    She knew that her grandma was getting old, and there would be a day when she would leave her, but she didn''t expect that this day would come so suddenly, and she couldn''t bear it suddenly.


    "Xiao Huan, don''t cry... This is a good thing... Grandma can finally see your grandfather..." Xue Hua smiled weakly.


    Mu Huan''s tears fell even more fiercely, but she still couldn''t say a word.


    If it wasn''t for Bao Junyan hugging her, she wouldn''t be able to stand still.


    "Xiao Huan...you promise grandma...you will be fine..." Although Xue Hua has lived happily for a while now and no longer wants to die, she is not afraid of death because she has already prepared it Prepare.


    But, she knew that Mu Huan was not prepared, especially when this day came so suddenly.


    Mu Huan wanted to say something, but couldn''t make a sound, and her whole body was trembling uncontrollably.


    "Xiao Huan...don''t let grandma leave uneasy, you...know...grandma has been waiting...for this day for a long time..." People will die sooner or later, but when people die suddenly, it is very unacceptable , especially, her granddaughter took her so seriously.


    Mu Huan wanted to speak, but the sound that came out was that kind of indescribable crying sound, which made Bao Junyan hug her tightly in distress.


    Xue Hua also shed tears, "Xiao Huan...Grandma, I don''t want...to see you like this...let grandma...go away happily... okay?"


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, just grabbed her hand and cried even harder.


    "Xiao Huan...you will make grandma...would feel uneasy about leaving, and she won''t rest in peace..."


    Mu Huan didn''t want her grandmother to be uneasy, and still cared about her in the last days of her life, but she couldn''t speak, so she could only cry and nod.


    "Remaining updates between 11:30 and 12:00

 Chapter 954

    "Good boy..." Xue Hua smiled weaker.


    Thinking of something, she said again, "Xiao Huan...don''t...blame your mother...especially your brother..."


    Mu Huan looked up at her grandmother, wondering why she said that.


    "Grandma doesn''t... I don''t have time... Answer... Promise... Grandma..." Xue Hua grabbed Mu Huan with all his strength.


    Mu Huan''s tears fell even more fiercely. When she nodded her head crying, Xue Hua also closed her eyes forever.


    The last thing a person can bear is the sudden loss of a loved one.


    Especially, people who were fine the day before yesterday.


    Just like that, I closed my eyes forever and never woke up again.


    In this way, he left her forever.


    Mu Huan knelt down in front of Xue Hua''s hospital bed, crying heartbreakingly.


    After regaining consciousness, Xue Yun, who realized what Bao Junyan''s words meant, rushed in, saw that her mother had passed away, her eyes went dark, and she was dizzy for a few times. Finally, she barely stopped by leaning on the wall, and she stumbled forward. When he came to Xue Hua, he knelt down there like Mu Huan, and burst into tears.


    Ling''s...


    "You said, the person died?" Ling Wei frowned, she asked him to use Ling Xiao to disappear the old lady, how could he make people die!


    "Um."


    "How did you do it? How did you let her die!" This old lady is Mu Huan''s only weakness. After she dies, Mu Huan will be even more difficult to deal with. Moreover, the old lady has a lot of implications in her next plan. An important scene, now that she is dead, everything has to be overthrown and restarted.


    The assistant lowered his head and said guiltily, "I''m sorry Mr. Ling, the accident happened so fast that I didn''t even have time to react."


    Ling Wei originally wanted to say something about him, but she suddenly thought that even if the old lady died, Mu Huan cared so much about her grandmother, now that the old lady died, she must be in great pain! Moreover, it can be said that the old lady was killed by Ling Xiao, so Mu Huan will never forgive Ling Xiao, so when the time comes...


    Thinking of the new plan again, Ling Wei didn''t say anything about the assistant.


    ...


    After finding out the cause of her grandmother''s car accident, Mu Huan realized why her grandmother told her not to blame her mother and Ling Xiao.


    Because, her grandmother could be said to have been killed by Ling Xiao.


    That day, Xue Yun took Xue Hua and Ling Xiao out to play. When Xue Yun went to the bathroom, Ling Xiao angrily pushed Xue Hua away because Xue Hua said a few words about him. He pushed the frail Xue Hua away. She staggered back a few steps, backed onto the road, just in time for a drunk-driving car, jumped out and knocked her into the air...


    This was an accident, but it was not an accident, because it was Ling Xiao who pushed Xue Hua that caused this to happen.


    It can be said that he killed Xue Hua.


    After Mu Huan knew the truth, his eyes turned red with anger, and he reached out to pick up Ling Xiao who was following Xue Yun.


    Ling Xiao, who was lifted into the air, looked at the terrifying Mu Huan, and cried out in fear, "Mom...Mom..."


    Xue Yun hurriedly said, "Xiao Huan, quickly put Xiao Xiao down, he is your younger brother!"


    "Besides, it was just an accident! Xiao Xiao didn''t do it on purpose! He didn''t expect that to happen! He''s just a child!"


    Ling Feng is an old man, so he naturally loves Ling Xiao very much. Xue Yun also holds Ling Xiao in his palm and loves him. If you say he is annoyed, then do it.


    "He''s eight years old! He''s not a three-year-old who doesn''t understand anything! How could he push grandma!" Mu Huan said angrily.


    "I can''t write the last two updates, I owe two updates, I will make up tomorrow, and the update will start after 12:30 tomorrow

 Chapter 955

    "Mom knows, Xiao Xiao is too ignorant! Mom will definitely educate him in the future! I will never let him be so willful again! He really knows that he is wrong!" Xue Yun said and looked at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao hurriedly looked at Mu Huan, crying and begging for mercy, "Sister, I know I was wrong! I really know I was wrong! Sister... Please... Sister..."


    "Xiao Huan, mom will teach Xiao Xiao well, mom will! You put him down first..." Xue Yun stepped forward and grabbed Mu Huan''s hand, asking her to put Ling Xiao down first.


    "Is it just to educate him?" Mu Huan asked with scarlet eyes.


    "I will beat him up! Beat him up hard!" Xue Yun said in a more serious tone.


    "He killed grandma...your biological mother!" How could she just want to protect him and not be really angry with him!


    "Xiao Huan, mom knows, mom has already beaten him up, but he is still a child! He still doesn''t understand anything, and he didn''t expect such serious consequences. For the past two days, he has been He is already having nightmares, he is already very scared, and he is already very regretful! Xiao Huan, what do you want to do with him?" Xue Yun cried.


    Even from a legal point of view, he is just a child and doesn''t need to be responsible, not to mention, he didn''t do it on purpose, he didn''t expect it, just pushed it, it would happen like this, he really didn''t expect it!


    "Let him take his life for his life? Then you will kill my mother! It is because my mother didn''t educate him well that she made him so ignorant!"


    Mu Huan grabbed Ling Xiao''s hand and suddenly exerted more force, the veins on the back of his hand were protruding.


    Feeling the strength in her hand, Ling Xiao cried even harder in fear, "Mom save me... Mom save me..."


    Hearing his cry, Xue Yun was so distressed that she could hardly breathe, "Xiao Huan! Let go of your brother! Let go of him!"


    "If you want to hit, hit mom, and if you want to pay with your life, let mom pay with your life!"


    Mu Huan, with scarlet eyes, looked at Xue Yun and squeezed her hand harder and harder. This is her mother, her biological mother...


    After a long, long time...


    Mu Huan threw Ling Xiao out of his hand.


    She didn''t use much force, but she also fell to the delicate Ling Xiao, cried heartbreakingly, and the mountains shook.


    "Mu Huan!" Xue Yun glared fiercely at Mu Huan, as if she wanted to eat Mu Huan.


    "How could you throw him! How could you! He is your brother!" How could she throw him out! How could this be!


    "I don''t have a brother." She doesn''t have a brother! Whoever gave birth, she didn''t!


    "Why don''t you even deny me, my mother!" Xue Yun heard Ling Xiao''s heart-piercing cry, and felt so distressed that she was about to die!


    Mu Huan looked at Ling Xiao, who was howling like ghosts and wolves, and held back his body. With the bloodthirsty impulse inside, his eyes were scarlet and he said, "You''d better take him away immediately, want him to be well, and don''t let me see him again in the future!"


    If she wasn''t her biological mother, if Ling Xiao wasn''t her biological son, she didn''t care if it was an accident or not, no matter whether he was a child or not, she would make him pay the price in blood!


    "You..." Xue Yun, who was about to say something, was so scared that she forgot what to say when she met Mu Huan''s bloodthirsty eyes.


    When she was a child, Mu Huan was a delicate and sweet little girl. After reuniting with Xue Yun, because she was so eager for the lost and regained maternal love, she was indescribably kind to her mother. This made Xue Yun never expect her to be so cruel.

 Chapter 956

    I was frightened for a moment.


    After recovering, she hurriedly helped Ling Xiao up and took him away.


    After they left, Mu Huan looked back at the portrait of her grandmother. The portrait seemed to be drained of strength suddenly, and she sat on the ground, tears falling down again.


    When Bao Junyan came back, he saw her paralyzed there, crying so sadly.


    Distressed, he strode forward and took her into his arms.


    Looking at the portrait of her grandmother, Mu Huan burst into tears, "I don''t have a grandma... I''m like this, I don''t have a grandma... That''s it, I''ll never see her again... That''s it... Do everything No...that''s it..." Mu Huan grabbed her heart, which was so uncomfortable that it was about to explode.


    "You still have me... Honey, you still have me..." Bao Junyan hugged her tightly, soothing her softly.


    "If I didn''t recognize my mother, my grandmother is still alive and well..."


    "If you didn''t recognize your mother, something else might happen." Bao Junyan didn''t want her to blame herself for her grandma''s death. It wasn''t her fault.


    "What could happen..." In Bo''s house, someone has been protecting her grandma. It was her mother who felt that it was inconvenient to bring someone to Ling''s house, and said that she would definitely take good care of her grandma. She thought it was her real mother, so she must Nothing will happen, so no one is followed. If someone followed, such a thing would never happen.


    "Xiao Huan, it''s not your fault. You can''t think like this. If you do this, grandma will feel worried and uncomfortable in the sky." Bao Junyan doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but at this time, he can only use these to comfort him.


    "Is there a heaven? Is there reincarnation of good and evil in this world? If there is, how could it be my grandmother who died?"


    "My grandma, she is the best person in the world. She has never done anything bad. We have lived so hard before. When we meet people from poor families who are sick, she will show them and give medicines for free. She She saved so many people, she did so much good, why, let her die like this? Why?"


    "Death is sometimes not a punishment, but a relief. Grandma is reuniting with grandpa. She was very happy when she left."


    "Are you happy? Do you think that she, who is living happily, would want to die..." In her grandmother''s eyes, all she could see was reluctance. His health is getting better and better. With his daughter and granddaughter, he was so happy, but he left so suddenly.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He was not good at comforting people, and this kind of bereavement pain cannot be comforted by any words.


    He could only hold her tighter.


    Mu Huan didn''t speak any more, just cried in his arms, crying so sadly, so heart-wrenching.


    Although Bao Junyan was distressed and hurt, he didn''t say anything, just hugged her, it was a good thing for her to cry, and only by crying could she vent her sorrow.


    ...


    Mu Huan transported Xue Hua''s body back to Yuncheng for burial, and notified Mu Dongsheng.


    When Mu Dongsheng received the news, he hurried to the mourning hall.


    He didn''t expect that his ex-mother-in-law would die so suddenly.


    When he arrived, Mu Huan, who was wearing filial piety, was kneeling in front of the mourning hall, holding a wooden stick to turn over the paper money in the brazier to make them burn more vigorously.


    After crying for several days, she couldn''t cry anymore, her expression was as numb as a robot.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Dongsheng stepped forward with distress.

 Chapter 957

    He knew how important Mu Huan''s grandmother was to her. When he came to Mu Huan, he was about to say something when he saw Xue Yun kneeling next to Mu Huan.


    This made him so shocked that he forgot what he was going to do.


    How...how could...


    How could she... how could she...


    The relationship between Mu Huan and Mu Dongsheng was not good, and Xue Yun clearly didn''t want to get involved with the past, so she didn''t tell Mu Dongsheng that Xue Yun was still alive.


    When Mu Dongsheng saw so suddenly that a person who had died a long time ago appeared here, the shocked people were dumbfounded.


    Feeling abnormal, Xue Yun looked up.


    When she saw Mu Dongsheng''s face that was so shocked that she was dumbfounded, her eyes became a little complicated.


    After all, there are so many years of love between husband and wife.


    However, she quickly lowered her eyes and stopped looking at Mu Dongsheng.


    Mu Dongsheng stood there stupidly for a long time before he came back to his senses. He reached out and grabbed Mu Huan''s arm excitedly, "Xiao Huan, look! There is a ghost! There really is a ghost! Your mother''s ghost just kneels Next to you!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Xue Yun, "..."


    Before anyone could say anything, Mu Dongsheng said again, "No! She has a shadow! She''s not a ghost!"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to touch Xue Yun''s chin, and when he felt that she had a chin and her body was warm, "Song Ning, you are not dead!"


    Xue Yun''s real name is Song Ning.


    When Xue Yun wanted to say something.


    Bao Junyan asked them to invite the two of them out to catch up on the old days.


    He came to Mu Huan''s side, knelt down beside her, and reached out for the stick in her hand, "Xiao Huan, go and eat something."


    "I''m not hungry."


    "You haven''t eaten for two days." His wife, who is so hungry and flustered when she doesn''t eat at meal time, has not eaten for two days now.


    "It''s okay." Mu Huan couldn''t eat now, she didn''t feel hungry at all.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak any more, but motioned for someone to bring a bowl of porridge, so he had to eat whatever he couldn''t eat at this time.


    After someone brought the porridge, he fed Mu Huan.


    "Eat as much as you want. After a while, grandma will be sent to the mountain. If you don''t eat something, you won''t have the energy to bury her and send her off for the last time."


    Thinking of her flabby, weak body, Mu Huan knew that what he said was right, even if she didn''t want to eat, she still had to eat some.


    However, after she forced herself to finish the bowl of porridge, she suddenly felt nauseous and vomited it all out...


    She''s not pregnant, she just can''t handle eating...


    Seeing this, Bao Junyan frowned worriedly.


    Outside the mourning hall...


    "Song Ning, you are not dead!" Mu Dongsheng was still in shock.


    "Are you disappointed that I didn''t die?" Xue Yun really didn''t want to think about the past, and didn''t want to see the Mu family again, especially Mu Dongsheng!


    Mu Dongsheng instinctively said, "How could it be! How could I be disappointed! I''m too late to be happy!"


    He really liked her, loved her, and her death directly extinguished his last struggle, the desire to fight his mother, and turned him into a waste wood.


    Now, seeing that she was still alive, he was too happy to be happy.


    "You don''t have to be happy or disappointed, I''m not Song Ning now, I''m Xue Yun, we have nothing to do with each other!"


    Because Mu Dongsheng was happy, he was about to go up to grab her hand, but after hearing her words, he froze in the air.


    After a while.


    He laughed at himself, "Yes, for a person like me, no one wants to have anything to do with me."

 Chapter 958

    Fu Siye and Shangguan Yu also came to see Xue Hua off for the last time.


    Shangguan Yu''s parents died young, and her grandfather brought her up single-handedly. After her grandfather passed away, she experienced the bereavement pain of losing the only relative she depended on, so she could understand and know Mu Huan''s pain now.


    Bao Junyan knew this, and since Mu Huan liked Shangguan Yu very much, he asked Shangguan Yu to accompany Mu Huan, comfort her, and enlighten her.


    ...


    After the funeral, Mu Dongsheng, who knew how Mu Huan''s grandmother passed away, stopped Xue Yun.


    "I have nothing to talk to you about." Xue Yun looked at him from afar and said coldly.


    "You and I have nothing to talk about, but I have something to tell you about Xiao Huan." Mu Dongsheng said.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." Xue Yun still stayed away.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Dongsheng couldn''t help but sneer a little more in his tone, "Why, are you afraid that I will do something to you? Don''t think too much, don''t forget, I cheated a long time ago and don''t care about you."


    When mentioning the past, Xue Yun''s face was gloomy and ugly, "In this world, there is really no one who is more rubbish and disgusting than you!"


    "Then shouldn''t you be honored to spend such a long time with me, the most trashy person in the world?" Mu Dongsheng said with a smile.


    Xue Yun didn''t know how he had the face to say such a thing, and she didn''t want to know, so she turned and left.


    "I heard that your mother-in-law was killed by your son." Mu Dongsheng said.


    He never thought that she was still alive, especially that she had a son with another man.


    However, he is not qualified to say anything about her, because he is too scumbag, a scumbag like him, he has no right to say anything about her.


    "Xiao Xiao didn''t kill my mother! He didn''t want that either! He didn''t know it would be so serious! He didn''t mean it! You are not allowed to say that about him!" Xue Yun couldn''t hear others say that Xue Hua was killed by Ling Xiao dead.


    He is such a small child, he didn''t mean it! He didn''t know, just push it, and something like this would happen!


    He really didn''t know, he was so innocent!


    Because of this incident, he has nightmares every day. In these few days, he has lost several kilograms. He is still just a child! Why, let him bear such a crime!


    "Even if he didn''t know that the matter would be so serious, should he push his own grandma? Besides, I heard that they were on the side of the road at that time. He didn''t know, can''t you push people on the side of the road? Eight years old Is it very small? A three-year-old child knows that you can''t run around and beat people on the side of the road!"


    "Yes, he''s ignorant! He''s not good! But, it''s all my education''s fault! It''s my fault!" Losing her biological mother, how could Xue Yun not be in pain? She was also in pain and blamed herself, but It''s all her fault! It''s all her fault! If you have to say who killed her mother, it was her! It was she who killed her mother! It''s not her son''s fault... really not...


    He was still such a small child...


    Mu Dongsheng didn''t want to tell her whether Ling Xiao killed Xue Hua. Seeing her like this, he changed the subject, "You should know how important Mom is to Xiao Huan."


    Xue Yun remained silent, she knew that to Mu Huan, grandma was much more important than her mother.


    Knowing that losing her grandmother was a heavy blow to Mu Huan, she has lost several rounds of weight recently.


    She knew she was in pain, but she was in pain too!

 Chapter 959

    It was her biological mother who died! O biological mother!


    "Looking at your performance just now, I also know that you dote on your son very much, and you should dote on him, but don''t forget that Xiaohuan is also your biological daughter, and you should treat her well in the first place. After such an incident, you should treat her unconditionally. In the future, don''t do anything to hurt Xiaohuan, and you must also pay special attention to not letting your son appear in front of Xiaohuan, no matter whether you feel it or not. It''s just an accident, your son didn''t want this, he''s innocent, he''s scared or something."


    "Xiao Huan''s grandmother died because of him. Xiao Huan would do anything for her grandmother. If this child is not your own son, she will make him pay a heavy price! If this person can take revenge Good point, but now, she didn''t do anything because of you."


    "Her grandma just left like that, but she can''t do anything. She doesn''t know how much she wants to explode, how unbearable! You should treat her more in the future and comfort her more."


    It had to be said that Mu Dongsheng really knew Mu Huan very well, knowing that there was nothing he could do, which made her feel even more painful and uncomfortable.


    "Are you saying that I treated Xiao Huan badly, are you blaming me?" Xue Yun''s heart shot up when she heard his words, "Mu Dongsheng, how dare you say such things! You How can you be qualified to say such a thing!"


    "If it weren''t for you, how could things have come to this point! How good are you to Xiao Huan! You don''t deserve her to call you Dad! You actually have the face to make me treat Xiao Huan better!"


    "You are a scumbag who cheated in marriage and had an illegitimate daughter who was only two months younger than Xiaohuan. You are a scumbag who kicked his daughter out of the house after marrying Xiaosan and forced his daughter to marry at a young age. You You actually have the face to talk about me!"


    Xue Yun felt that Mu Dongsheng was the most unqualified person in the world to talk about her, because it was his fault that their mother and daughter became what they are now! If he hadn''t cheated, was cowardly, and couldn''t even protect their mother and daughter, how could it have become like this!


    Also, she has lost her memory, and she has not taken care of her daughter in the past ten years.


    But he, with memories and a good life, didn''t take care of his daughter, so he had the face to talk about her!


    "Yes, I''m not qualified, and I''m not accusing you of anything, I just want to tell you to treat Xiaohuan better in the future."


    Mu Dongsheng knew that he was not qualified. He was the most trashy and scumbag person in the world. He couldn''t get his turn. What did he say about her.


    He wasn''t talking about her, he just told her that Xiao Huan felt so uncomfortable because of how tolerant she was, and asked her to treat her better in the future.


    Let her get out of the pain of losing her grandmother as soon as possible.


    "What qualifications do you have to make me treat Xiao Huan better? Why don''t you treat her better!" Xue Yun felt that even if it wasn''t an accusation, he didn''t have the right to say these words!


    Mu Dongsheng, "..."


    He doesn''t know how to treat his daughter well, besides, he is not suitable to treat her well now.


    After a long silence.


    He said, "I''m just a scumbag and a bad father, but don''t you think you are a good mother? If you want to be a good mother, you have to be nice to Xiao Huan. Otherwise, just think yourself Well, that''s not good."


    "I know what I should do, I don''t need you to tell me anything! From now on, don''t appear in front of me!" Xue Yun said harshly, turned and left.

 Chapter 960

    Mu Dongsheng looked at her back, his eyes became more and more gloomy.


    Yes, it''s all his fault, it''s all his fault that made all this happen now.


    If he hadn''t been so cowardly back then, and he could muster up the courage to resist, the mother and daughter wouldn''t have had such a hard time, it was all his fault...


    He is bad.


    He is the most unqualified person in this world to live well.


    In the days that followed, Mu Huan always acted like a soulless person. She did nothing every day and just stayed in the room where her grandmother lived. No matter how Bao Junyan enlightened her or Shangguan Yu persuaded her, Xue No matter how Yun came to cry, no matter how Li Meng and Wu Xingye teased her, it was useless.


    Day after day, day by day, when Bao Junyan wanted to find a professional psychiatrist to show Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan suddenly appeared in front of him without warning, and smiled coquettishly at him, "Honey, let''s go eat something delicious tonight, shall we?"


    Bao Junyan looked at her who was smiling delicately, and was stunned.


    It''s been a long time since he saw her smile like this, but seeing her suddenly like this made him think he was hallucinating, because he really missed his wife''s smile like this.


    Mu Huan saw Bao Junyan, who didn''t change his face when he saw Mount Tai collapsing in front of his eyes, and now he was startled by her fright. He reached out to hug him and raised his head, "I''m sorry husband, I made you worry about me these days, I won''t be like that in the future Now, I will only be happy in the future!"


    People should look forward, no matter how unbearable it is, if you lose it, you will lose it.


    No matter what, you will never want it back, and you can no longer have it.


    If she can''t get out of the pain, she will be swallowed by the pain. Her grandmother doesn''t want to see her like this. She wants to be happy and live happily. No matter what happens, as long as she doesn''t die, she will get up and continue to live with a smile!


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but hugged her tightly.


    ...


    Mu Huan is a person who is very good at self-regulation, and soon, she is full of energy, confidence, cheerfulness, and positiveness every day, just like before.


    Because Shangguan Yu came to see her almost every day these days, the relationship between Mu Huan and Shangguan Yu became better.


    On this day, Mu Huan came to Shangguan Yu''s coffee shop and asked her for afternoon tea.


    After sitting down, Shangguan Yu had something to send a message to others, so she casually flipped through the newspaper on the shelf next to her, and found a report on Fu Siye and Gu Lingyin attending a charity gala together. To rekindle old feelings.


    After reading the report, she couldn''t help looking at Shangguan Yu, "Sister Yu, can I ask, what''s going on with you and Fu Siye? Why do you tolerate him like this?"


    Although her elder sister Jiayu is gentle, she is not of Baozi''s personality. How could she allow Fu Siye under such circumstances.


    Shangguan Yu had already read the newspaper in the coffee shop, so she knew why Mu Huan suddenly asked.


    She lowered her eyes and evoked a self-deprecating smile, "Because I love him, I can''t give up on him completely."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Then, what about Gu Lingyin? Why do you tolerate her like this?"


    "Although it wasn''t Gu Lingyin who was tied up by me back then, the whole thing started because of me..."


    Everyone knows that Shangguan Yu likes Fu Siye. Since she was a child, she has only had Fu Siye in her eyes, but Fu Siye has made it very clear that she doesn''t like her. Let her like other people, but she can''t like others.

 Chapter 961

    But, even so, Shangguan Yu never thought about staying with Fu Siye. She always knew that loving someone is her own business. Fu Siye has no obligation to respond to her feelings, and she doesn''t want to like Fu Siye that much Si Ye, but she couldn''t control herself.


    She also has no way to listen to her grandfather and find someone she doesn''t like but likes her to marry.


    Therefore, she originally planned to live her life by herself.


    But, I have always loved her very much, and wished to give her grandfather the best things in the world, and not allow her to live alone. She really likes it and can''t let it go. No matter what price he pays, he will do whatever it takes to get it for her.


    When he knew that he was terminally ill, time was running out, and he couldn''t take his time, he arranged for her and Fu Siye to get drunk and ask her for her. His family''s friendship, and his life-saving grace to Fu Siye forced him to take responsibility.


    He also asked people to seduce Gu Lingyin, who was Fu Siye''s girlfriend at the time. The person her grandfather was looking for was naturally a top-notch handsome person. Gu Lingyin was successfully seduced and had a relationship with that person, but when her grandfather took When she presented the evidence to Fu Siye, things did not go as her grandfather thought.


    Gu Lingyin said that she had sex with him because the other party drugged her.


    At that time, just because her grandfather plotted against him, Fu Siye, who was furious, believed Gu Lingyin''s words unconditionally. No matter what evidence he faced, he only believed Gu Lingyin.


    Although she was also drugged by her grandfather at the time without knowing it, but he just thought that all of this was planned by her and hated her to the extreme.


    She didn''t want him to hate her so much, and she didn''t want to force him to be with her by means, so she tried her best to persuade her grandfather, even threatened her grandfather with suicide, not to force Fu Siye to marry her.


    She also managed to get her grandfather to let go of that persecution.


    Later I heard that Gu Lingyin was pregnant and belonged to Fu Siye. Fu Siye wanted to be responsible for her and wanted to marry her.


    However, the parents of the Fu family who didn''t like Gu Lingyin in the first place didn''t want Gu Lingyin and Fu Siye to be together, and they didn''t believe that Gu Lingyin was pregnant with Fu Siye''s child, so they forced Fu Siye and Gu Lingyin to marry each other. Separate, but, Fu Siye, the more you force him to do something, the more he will resist, so he insists on being with Gu Lingyin.


    Fu Siye''s parents had no choice but to ask Gu Lingyin to go to the hospital for an examination. If the child belonged to the Fu family, they would marry him. However, Gu Lingyin said nothing about going for the examination. His parents feel even more that this child does not belong to the Fu family.


    He was still thinking about her grandfather who would let her be with Fu Siye. After hearing about this, he suggested to the Fu family that they tied up Gu Lingyin and forced her to go to the hospital for an examination. People went to tie up Gu Lingyin. During the process, Gu Lingyin slipped and fell down the stairs, bleeding heavily. After being rescued, the doctor said that she would not be able to get pregnant again.


    Afterwards, Gu Lingyin insisted that she instigated her grandfather to let Fu Siye''s parents kidnap and force her, causing her to miscarry.


    Although her grandfather and her in-laws said that this matter has nothing to do with her.


    But for Fu Siye, what her grandfather did was what she did. His grandfather instigated his parents to kidnap Gu Lingyin, and she was the one who had Gu Lingyin kidnapped.


    No matter how she explained, she didn''t know, and he didn''t believe it.


    "The next update will be before 12 o''clock

 Chapter 962

    When a person doesn''t believe you, no matter how you present him with evidence or explain it, he won''t believe it. In the past, she didn''t understand this truth, and she always chased him with various explanations and proofs. Now, she understands , so no further explanation.


    However, no matter what, when Gu Lingyin lost her child and could no longer be a mother, it was all due to her, so she never thought of dealing with her.


    After Mu Huan heard the whole story, "Sister Yu, why do you like people like Fu Siye?"


    It''s not an exaggeration to trample such a man to death. Why does she, such a good little fairy, like him so much and ruin herself?


    "I don''t know." Shangguan Yu smiled wryly.


    She didn''t know why she liked Fu Siye so much.


    "I don''t want to love him like this." If a person can live a good life, no one wants to live such a hard life.


    Mu Huan looked at her like this, and didn''t know what to say. After a while, "Sister Yu, there are many things to do in life besides love. Don''t be too wronged. No matter who it is, don''t get lost. self."


    For Mu Huan, love is mutual. You love me deeply and are willing to give everything for me, so I will throw my head and blood for you, going up the mountain of swords and down the sea of ??fire.


    "I know." Shangguan Yu knew everything, but she couldn''t do it.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan didn''t continue, but changed the subject and said something else.


    Some things and truths are known to everyone, just like some time ago, she knew that no matter how painful she was, her grandma would never come back, but she just couldn''t get out of that pain, and when the time came, she figured it out , Only when you can do it yourself can you come out completely.


    In the evening, Bao Junyan came to pick up Mu Huan.


    Looking at Bao Junyan, who has always been indifferent, taking care of Mu Huan so carefully, Shangguan Yu was really envious.


    In her whole life, she probably never hoped to get such love.


    After Mu Huan and the others left, she cleaned up the things on the table, and when she packed up the newspaper, she turned to that page again and read the report on it.


    That day in country S, he said that only he had the right to end this marriage.


    After he came back, he also asked Gu Lingyin to move out of their home, but he didn''t keep a distance from Gu Lingyin. He even let her into his company and often attended banquets with her.


    Let everyone think that she is going to go to court, and the two of them are going to get back together.


    She knew that he was unwilling, knew that he didn''t want to be calculated by her for the rest of his life, knew that he knew that this would have such an impact and make her uncomfortable, and he still did it on purpose.


    Know¡­¡­


    Shangguan Yu didn''t think about it, but looked out the window, watching the snow in the opposite gutter turn into ice.


    in the car...


    "Husband, did Fu Siye''s mind get trapped by a door when he was a child?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Every time his wife met Shang Guan Yu, she would ask him similar questions.


    The question I asked last time was whether Fu Siye had lost his mind.


    "Tell me, if his brain hadn''t been caught by the door, how could he be so mentally retarded?" Gu Lingyin had betrayed him, and he still wanted to be with her, but he didn''t know whether the child in Gu Lingyin''s stomach was his Yes, she is going to marry her to be responsible, there is no evidence, it must be said that her elder sister Jiayu led everything.


    This is simply, more brain-dead than brain-dead!

 Chapter 963

    If she were Shangguan Yu, she would have kicked him to the Pacific Ocean long ago!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Mu Huan patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "I think you, as his good friend, should go to your conscience and suggest that he go to a brain department. Early detection, early treatment, life still has hope!"


    Bao Junyan said, "Look back, I will advise him with conscience."


    In the past, he never asked about Fu Siye''s relationship, because everyone was an adult, and he knew what he was doing, but now, his wife said that every day, which made him feel that Fu Siye was a bit stupid Yes, as his good friend, when he is so stupid, he should come forward and remind him.


    "Yeah!" Mu Huan nodded repeatedly.


    Then, she put her arms around Bao Junyan, "It''s true, people know how precious what they have! Only then do I know how rare a good man like my husband is! How happy I am!"


    Bao Junyan smiled and lowered his head when he heard this, and kissed her.


    It''s no wonder that she likes to hear compliments on her so much. These compliments are nice and make people love to hear them!


    Especially, she praised him!


    "Honey, I love you!" Mu Huan put her arms around his neck.


    Wang Tezhu, who was driving, silently pressed the lift glass.


    This master''s relationship is not good, and he will suffer. Well, he will still receive 10,000 points of critical damage, his poor single dog...


    ...


    Mu Huan''s good mood sank a little when he saw Xue Yun.


    Although she got out of the pain, it didn''t mean she forgave her. She still looked down on Ling Xiao and didn''t want to see her mother for the time being.


    However, Xue Yun would come over every now and then, and she would treat Mu Huan in all kinds of ways and make delicious food for her.


    After sending Xue Yun away again, Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan, "Husband, no matter what agreement you made with Ling Feng before, cancel the agreement!"


    Bao Junyan just wanted to say something.


    "I don''t need maternal love bought by profit, I have a husband and you are enough!"


    The last time she threw Ling Xiao away, her mother looked at her with such a look that she wanted to tear her apart, but after the incident, she came here like a normal person and came here to please her in various ways.


    She didn''t want her to be flattered like this, to compromise for the sake of profit.


    If you don''t love her, you don''t need to love her.


    "En." Bao Junyan stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her.


    She always thinks things clearly, which makes her easy to get hurt.


    A week later, the imperial capital...


    "Didn''t I tell you to treat Mu Huan well before? Why didn''t you treat her well!" Ling Feng looked at Xue Yun and said angrily.


    "I treat her well!" Xue Yun was so wronged by the fierceness. She really tried her best to treat her daughter well. She didn''t know how else she could treat her well.


    "If you really treat Mu Huan well, why would Bao Junyan suddenly take back his previous promise!" Ling Feng felt that Xue Yun didn''t do a good job in this matter.


    Xue Yun instinctively said, "What promise did he take back?"


    "You don''t need to know this, you just need to continue to treat Mu Huan well!" Ling Feng didn''t want to tell her, and besides, she wouldn''t understand.


    "I''m really good to Xiao Huan, but she just doesn''t accept me, and I can''t help it." Speaking of this, Xue Yun was very depressed, she really didn''t know what else to do.


    "If you can''t help it, you have to find a way! Besides, you are her real mother! Her real mother! The real mother doesn''t need to be accepted, but she can only accept it!"


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 964

    Xue Yun said helplessly, "Xiao Huan is different from other children. I left her behind for ten years and didn''t care about her. The relationship between us was weak at first, but then something like that happened. She just came out of the pain. come out¡­¡­"


    How can she accept her mother without any grievances?


    "That incident was just an accident! Because of that incident, Xiao Xiao''s temperament has changed so much now, why doesn''t she understand you, she feels sorry for Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao is her brother who is related by blood!" Ling Feng felt that Mu Huan was She was ignorant, she blamed his son for this kind of pure accident!


    "Xiao Huan has a very deep relationship with my mother. She married so early because of my mother. Losing my mother is too painful for her." Xue Yun said good things for Mu Huan.


    "Don''t tell me so much. In short, our relationship with the Bo family will get worse and worse because of your good daughter. Just find a way to do this well!" Ling Feng didn''t want to listen to so many words, he Just want to see good results.


    And Xue Yun really doesn''t know what else she can do, she has tried her best, "I really don''t know what else to do, besides, our Ling family doesn''t have to rely on the Bo family to survive, why, we have to be with Bo cooperation?"


    Although Xue Yun favored Ling Xiao more and focused on the Ling family, Mu Huan was her biological daughter, and she also wanted to treat her purely, instead of treating her with such a purpose.


    Especially now that Mu Huan didn''t want to see her so much, she couldn''t do what he asked for.


    His request made her very tired.


    "What do you know! Whatever you are told to do, you will do it!"


    Ling Feng invested in a big project a while ago, but this project was later found to have serious environmental problems and was stopped by the higher authorities. As the largest investor, he suffered heavy losses.


    And Bo Junyan has always had a unique vision for investment, and last time he contributed the patent of new energy, which allowed him to have an excellent relationship with Party G, and the internal news came very accurately and quickly. In short, Bo is now in Rapid development, and Ling''s is going downhill more and more. If this continues, there may be problems in the capital chain.


    He urgently needs several projects that can clearly make money.


    Although Bao Junyan didn''t cooperate with the Ling family before, he would receive a lot of internal information. The news that Bao Junyan gave him was that the projects were very profitable, so this relationship cannot be stopped.


    "I can''t do it now." Xue Yun said directly.


    Ling Feng was taken aback, he didn''t expect her to say such a thing.


    "I really can''t do it now, I don''t know what else I can do, I have really tried my best." Xue Yun explained.


    Ling Feng looked at her and didn''t speak any more, but his eyes were a little colder.


    Xue Yun knew that she disappointed him, but there was nothing she could do.


    Because of this incident, Ling Feng is no longer as good to Xue Yun as before, and often treats her with a cold face, no matter how hard Xue Yun tries to improve the relationship between the two, it is useless.


    Ling Wei took the opportunity to establish a good relationship with her father in various ways. The father and daughter almost met each other in the past, and now their relationship is closer than before.


    After the relationship between Ling Wei and Ling Feng got better, various designs made Ling Feng more and more dissatisfied with Xue Yun.


    Xue Yun''s life in Ling''s family became more and more difficult, and even Ling Feng didn''t treat Ling Xiao as well as before.


    This made her feel that she couldn''t go on like this, but she went to find Mu Huan, and Mu Huan was lukewarm to her.

 Chapter 965

    It made her unable to speak, saying that she wanted cooperation and benefits, so that Ling Feng could treat her better.


    The days when people are not human inside, outside, left, and right are getting more and more difficult, and Xue Yun feels that she is so oppressed that she can''t breathe.


    This made her couldn''t help but blame Mu Huan.


    Her original life was so good, but she suddenly appeared. If she hadn''t suddenly appeared in her current life, how could she have come to this point...


    So, once, she mustered up the courage to tell Mu Huan to let Bao Junyan resume the agreement with the Ling family, and when Mu Huan directly refused her, she lost control.


    "Xiao Huan, I''m your mother! Mother! Why can you bear to see me live so hard? Do you know that your Uncle Ling doesn''t talk to me very much now. I''m afraid that if this continues, he Maybe there will be other women, do you know how hard it is for me these days..."


    She is her biological mother, how could she refuse her so without hesitation.


    "Originally my life was so good, I lived happily every day, but you..."


    Although Xue Yun didn''t say what happened next, Mu Huan could hear what she meant.


    She was blaming her for recognizing her, it was she who made her life what it is now.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have recognized you back then." Mu Huan also blamed herself, she shouldn''t have recognized her, she didn''t recognize her, now, they are all doing well, and her grandmother is also fine.


    Xue Yun''s emotions that were about to explode out of control, instantly cooled down after hearing her words.


    "Xiao Huan...Mom...Mom didn''t mean that..."


    She is her own mother, who can recognize her without being excited when her own mother who has been dead for many years suddenly appears.


    She shouldn''t have said what she just said, she shouldn''t have said it.


    "Mom, I''m really sorry, I know, you''re having a hard time now." Mu Huan is a smart person, she doesn''t need Xue Yun to say anything, she also knows that her current situation is not good, and it''s very difficult for her to be a stranger. .


    Xue Yun wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say, her eyes were red.


    Mu Huan looked at her, was silent for a while, and then said, "Well, Mom, you go back and tell Ling Feng what he wants, once you clear it up, Mom won''t come to me again, I hope, bless you, in the future Being able to live like before is very happy, happy, happy, no, I hope you will be happier and happier than before.¡±


    What is lost is lost, and it will never be found again. Why bother to live so unhappy.


    From now on, turn around, and from now on, everyone is safe, she is living in the life she wants, and she is living in the good old days, everyone is very happy, this is very good.


    Xue Yun''s mind went blank when she heard her words. After a while, "Are you trying to sever ties with your mother? Don''t want me as a mother?"


    She is her own mother! How could she just say no!


    "Xiao Huan, I''m your mother! Mother!" Xue Yun said, tears streaming down her face.


    Looking at her like this, Mu Huan couldn''t bear it, "Mom, I don''t want you, and I don''t mean to sever ties with you, you are my own mother, no matter what happens, you are my mother. "


    "I just don''t want you to live in such a dilemma again. I want you to live happily. You have your family and your life now. You definitely don''t want to give up this life and want to continue to be with them."

 Chapter 966

    "But because of the various festivals I have with the Ling family, it is absolutely impossible to give them all kinds of benefits. In this way, we will all have unhappy lives in the future. Therefore, it is better not to have any intersections. In this way, everyone is better."


    "You still want to sever ties with me..." Xue Yun''s tears fell even more fiercely.


    "This is different from severing the relationship. Severing the relationship means that you are no longer my mother, and I have nothing to do with life and death in the future, but this just doesn''t disturb your life anymore. You are still my mother. You will live a better life in the future. I Look at you, if your life is not good, whoever makes you bad, I will pay back ten times, as long as you want to live with me, I will give you the best of everything!"


    Mu Huan knew that for her mother, the most important thing now was the Ling family, she couldn''t let her give up the Ling family and be with her, and she wouldn''t either.


    So, only she let go, let her return to her family, and continue her happy life.


    Mu Huan said while holding Xue Yun''s hand, "Mom, I will always be your strongest backing."


    Xue Yun''s tears fell even more fiercely, "Xiao Huan, Mom doesn''t want... Mom doesn''t want anything, as long as Mom can see you often... Mom knows, Mom is biased, Mom is not like before, and Mom can''t control it." Living with that kind of thinking, I don''t know how much I blame myself and feel guilty about my mother being like this now..."


    "You are the baby that mom gave birth to after being pregnant in October, and mom loves you too..."


    Xue Yun really has this daughter in her heart, she loves her, and she lives with self-blame, entanglement and pain.


    Especially, she is so eccentric, but her daughter still only thinks of her good.


    "I know..." Mu Huan knew that she still cared about her, as if no matter how bad her father was, she still had her as a daughter in his heart, and that was enough.


    "Xiao Huan..." Xue Yun hugged her and burst into tears.


    She really wants a bowl of water to be flat, she really wants them to get along in harmony, and she wants the whole family to be happy.


    Mu Huan didn''t speak again.


    Just when Xue Yun was about to leave, let her think about what she said just now.


    When Xue Yun left, Bao Junyan just came back and heard what Mu Huan told Xue Yun to think about.


    After Xue Yun left, he lowered his head and asked, "What did you ask Mom to think about?"


    "I want mom to..."


    After listening to Mu Huan''s words, Bao Junyan was silent for a while and said, "Don''t you always miss your childhood?"


    He knew that Mu Huan''s fondest memories were the days when she was doted on by her parents when she was a child, and she longed to have father''s and mother''s love again.


    Mu Huan raised her eyes to look at him, "It''s enough to miss the past. No one can go back to the past. You can''t be attached to the past and make the present unhappy."


    Bao Junyan stretched out his hand to touch her head. His little cutie is really good for everything, and he couldn''t put it down.


    "Honey, do you feel like I''ve grown up?"


    "Um."


    "Having such a good wife as me, do you feel very happy?" Mu Huan stretched out her arms to hug him, raised her head, her watery eyes sparkled.


    "very happy."


    "Husband, I love you!" She has the best husband in this world!


    Bao Junyan smiled and lowered his head to kiss her.


    People, as long as they learn to let go, they can live happily and happily.


    Nothing is more important than the happiness in front of you.


    ...


    The aunt who always came on time did not come. Although Shangguan Yu thought it was impossible, he still bought a pregnancy test stick and tried it. As a result, she was pregnant.


    "There are eight changes today, and the rest can come and watch together at night~

 Chapter 967

    Over the years, she has been looking forward to her pregnancy, wanting a child of hers and his, but she has never been pregnant.


    Now, she is pregnant.


    Fu Siye, who wanted to divorce her so much in the first place, does not want to divorce her now, and now, her long-awaited child is here again. This represents a turning point between them, and it means that she really may be able to Like she thought, to live such a beautiful life with him?


    Her heart, which had been scarred and scarred, gave birth to new hope.


    In fact, regardless of whether the relationship between her and Fu Siye could achieve the result she wanted, the arrival of this child made her extremely happy.


    She really wanted, really wanted a child. With this child, even if she couldn''t be with Fu Siye in the future, she would have a family and a direction in life.


    There are many people in this world, and many people have many personalities.


    All Shangguan Yu wanted since childhood was Fu Siye. He was the focus of her entire life. Her life had always revolved around him. She didn''t know what she would do without him in her world. Therefore, even though she was so scarred, she couldn''t give up completely.


    Because there is still hope for being with him, if they are separated, then her life will only be left with darkness, and she doesn''t know how to live the rest of her long life.


    If she had a child, her life would not be so dark, and she would try her best to give him all the best. Such a future is full of vitality and hope.


    She didn''t tell Fu Siye about her pregnancy right away. She wanted to go to the hospital to make sure, and also wanted to make sure about her and Fu Siye''s future before talking about the pregnancy.


    With a baby, she can''t be the same as before.


    When she was alone, Fu Siye didn''t care about her, but if she had a child, it would be different. If there were only quarrels and coldness between the parents, it would affect the child''s physical and mental health. On the contrary, raising the child alone Without such coldness and pain, children will grow up healthier.


    She had to wait until everything was confirmed before telling Fu Siye about her pregnancy.


    Bo''s...


    After discussing the cooperation case with Fu Siye.


    Bao Junyan put down the document in his hand and looked at him.


    "What''s wrong?" Brother Bo looked at him like this.


    "How are you and Xiaoyu now?" Bao Junyan and Fu Siye had known each other since childhood, and naturally Shang Guanyu had also known each other since childhood, but they were not very close.


    Fu Siye was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Why does Brother Bo have time to care about me?"


    "Recently, your sister-in-law keeps asking me if your brain is trapped by the door, which makes me think you are a bit stupid, so I care about you." Bao Junyan said honestly.


    The corners of Fu Siye''s mouth twitched slightly, "Brother Bo went back and told my sister-in-law that my mind wasn''t caught by the door, it was Gong Zeye who was caught."


    "But don''t you have more brains than Gong Zeye, who was caught by the door?"


    Fu Siye, "..."


    He''s out of his mind!


    "I saw you and Gu Lingyin attending a banquet a few days ago, and it was reported that the two of you were going to rekindle your old relationship." His wife pointed to him and said, look, is this Fu Siye stupid!


    "It''s impossible for me and her to rekindle our old relationship." Fu Siye never thought about getting back together with Gu Lingyin.


    He only felt guilty towards her, she could have lived a good life, because he was completely ruined, and she couldn''t be a mother, no matter how he made it up to her, she couldn''t make it up.

 Chapter 968

    Therefore, he pampered her a little more, knowing that she was unwilling, so he let her do whatever would cause Shangguan Yu to misunderstand her, so as to make her feel more at ease.


    "Then do you want to have a good time with Xiaoyu?"


    Fu Siye fell silent.


    "If you want to live a good life, don''t let her misunderstand you anymore. You shouldn''t make up for Gu Lingyin based on hurting Xiaoyu. In fact, if you are willing to let go of the unwillingness in your heart, you should know it yourself, Xiaoyu She is innocent." Bao Junyan had a rough idea of ??what happened back then, except that Shangguan Yu was determined to marry Fu Siye in the end, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Fu Siye was even more silent.


    "After Mr. Shangguan passed away, you wanted to divorce Xiaoyu by your means. You had ten thousand ways to get her out of the house, but you didn''t. So, what do you want most in your heart? You should be very clear, don''t keep doing this just because of that kind of unwillingness." Bao Junyan knew Fu Siye''s unwillingness, such unwillingness, could only be done if he was willing to let it go, so he never interfered in his emotional affairs.


    "I heard from your sister-in-law that Xiao Yu is already waiting for her heart to die. Once this woman dies, you will have no chance with her. Think about it for yourself. It is your unwillingness that is important, or Shangguan Yu''s. You put it down, when it¡¯s time to make a decision, you must make a decisive decision, don¡¯t wait until you lose it, and then regret it.¡±


    Shangguan Yu didn''t think about leaving him before, he had time to let go slowly, now, people are so tired that they want to leave him, if he doesn''t love him, let him go, if he likes, then he should quickly let go of the unwillingness in his heart, grasp Prisoner, have a good time.


    Fu Siye''s eyes darkened a bit with Bao Junyan''s words, "I will think about it carefully."


    "En." Bao Junyan had nothing else to say up to this point.


    imperial capital...


    When Xue Yun looked at Mu Huan, she didn''t want to talk to Mu Huan once, she really wanted to see her daughter again, and wanted to make up for her.


    But after she went back, facing Ling Feng''s cold face and his strong pressure, she couldn''t help it, and told Ling Feng what Mu Huan had told her.


    "Then I have to think carefully about what I want." Once it was clear, he had to ask for a big project.


    Xue Yun''s heart skipped a beat when she heard his words, "Ling Feng, I don''t want to settle with Xiao Huan, she is my biological daughter, I..."


    Although she couldn''t help blaming Mu Huan for recognizing her and ruining her beautiful life, she was her biological daughter... She also wanted to meet her often and take care of her.


    Xue Yun''s heart was really conflicted, entangled and painful.


    It is the most painful when people are selfish but want to be good.


    "She is your own. This relationship is not something that can be broken. Even if you ask for a big project this time, if you want to see her in the future, she can still turn you away?" Ling Feng felt that Xue Yun was Silly, what is she afraid of, this kind of blood relationship that is cut off continuously?


    Mu Huan gave her the benefits this time. Next time, if she has something to do, she will cry or beg. Can Mu Huan be cruel?


    Absolutely not.


    So, the great benefit of getting nothing, isn''t it stupid?


    "Ling Feng, I can''t do this...she is my own daughter, I can''t treat her like this..." Xue Yun said with a painful face.


    Ling Feng looked at her and frowned, "Xiao Xiao is also your own, why don''t you think about our son more, this Ling family is well, Xiao Xiao''s future will be good."

 Chapter 969

    "Then I can''t keep asking my daughter for benefits. We''re not too poor to survive..." Xue Yun certainly wants a better future for her son, but the Ling family is already rich, so they can''t just let him go. Do they have a relationship with mother and daughter?


    "I''m going to be so poor that I can''t live anymore! Recently, several incidents have happened to the Ling family, and the capital chain is about to be broken. I just didn''t tell you." If it was before, Ling Feng wouldn''t make things difficult for her, but not now. In the past, Ling''s really couldn''t go wrong now.


    Xue Yun was surprised, "How could it be! Isn''t our family on par with the Bo family?"


    "That happened a few years ago. Bao Junyan is a business genius. After he took over the Bo Corporation, the Bo Corporation has been developing rapidly every year. However, due to bad luck, the Ling Corporation has been going downhill for the past few years. Recently, bad things have happened one after another. It happened, to the point where it might go bankrupt." Although Ling Feng made the situation serious on purpose, the days of being evenly matched have indeed passed away long ago.


    "Then...then..." Xue Yun heard that Ling''s family was in trouble, and she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Now is the critical moment, that''s why I am like this, otherwise, why would I need you to do this kind of thing."


    "But..." Xue Yun waited for a while, "I can do it this time, but if I want it this time, I really can''t find Xiao Huan."


    Her daughter said she wanted to settle it, and she really had no face to see her daughter after asking for such a benefit.


    "Okay, I won''t make things difficult for you in the future!" Ling Feng agreed without hesitation.


    However, he had other plans in mind.


    Cloud City...


    When she received Xue Yun''s phone call asking Ling Feng to talk to Bao Junyan, Mu Huan felt uncontrollably uncomfortable.


    Even though it was her suggestion, she still felt uncomfortable.


    Although, she knew in her heart that her mother would definitely choose this in the end, she couldn''t help but have expectations, expectations, that she would really like what she said, and she didn''t want anything, as long as she could see her often, she just wanted Make up for her as a daughter and love her well.


    "I''m sorry Xiaohuan... Mom doesn''t want to do this, Mom really doesn''t want to do this... But your Uncle Ling said that the Ling family is in a critical moment..." Xue Yun on the other end of the phone kept apologizing.


    She knew that even though Mu Huan suggested it, making such a decision would make her sad.


    "It''s okay Mom, I''m the one who disturbed your life, so you don''t have to tell me you''re sorry." It''s her fault, it''s her compensation, she doesn''t have to feel sorry for her.


    "Xiao Huan, don''t say such things, I am your own mother, you are my own daughter, we should not be so far away, so polite and strange, you did not disturb mother''s life, it is because mother is too selfish, it is because mother is sorry for you, lost I don''t care about you for ten years, and I still treat you like this now, my mother is not worthy of being a mother, and I am not worthy of you thinking of being nice to me..." She is not a good mother, but a selfish bad mother!


    "Xiao Huan...I''m sorry...I''m really sorry...Mom really doesn''t want to do this..."


    "Mom, you really don''t need to apologize, and you don''t need to feel sorry for me. Since you have made such a choice, don''t live your future life with guilt. The happiness you want to live in the future is worthy of your choice." No matter what, Mu Huan hoped that her mother could live a happy life.


    "Xiao Huan..." Xue Yun''s voice was choked with sobs.


    "Mom, goodbye, if one day you don''t want to live in the Ling family, you can come back to me, other than that, don''t come to me again."


    "There are still two updates at around 11:30, starting tomorrow, and will be updated earlier, and the update time will be fixed in a few days~ The plot is also smoothed out, and the mother''s plot will be over soon

 Chapter 970

    When it is broken, and it is broken, it will not hurt people more.


    Xue Yun on the other end of the phone began to cry, "Xiao Huan, let''s not do this, okay? Mom doesn''t want anything from now on. I just want to be okay. Let''s go shopping and eat together..."


    "In this way, nothing will be affected..."


    "Mom, I don''t want it anymore." If she can really do it, in the future, it will not affect anything if the mother and daughter meet, eat and go shopping, but she will never be able to reject the Ling family.


    It''s like when she separated before, she said so swearingly that she didn''t want anything, and now she still made such a decision.


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Huan suddenly felt a little cold.


    In the next second, she was pulled into a warm embrace.


    Mu Huan nestled in this warm embrace, and after a while, she finally said, "What you give to Ling Feng cannot exceed the benefits of those medicines."


    Mu Huan gave Bao Junyan all the secret recipes of the Song family''s secret medicine.


    "Yeah." Bao Junyan gently stroked her head and hummed lightly.


    Mu Huan wrapped her arms around his waist and looked up at him, "Honey, it''s good to have you here."


    Because of him, she could go through the darkest stage of her life.


    "From now on, you don''t have to think about anything, just think about me." Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed her.


    "Well, I will only think about my husband and love my husband from now on!"


    ...


    After Shangguan Yu confirmed that he was pregnant in the hospital, he wanted to have a good talk with Fu Siye tonight, so he called him and asked if he could go home for dinner today.


    Fu Siye listened to Bao Junyan''s words. Although he still hadn''t made a decision, he agreed when Shangguan Yu called and asked if he would go back for dinner.


    After Shangguan Yu returned home, he began to prepare dinner, hoping to have a good start and end tonight.


    Fu Siye wanted to go home after get off work.


    But Gu Lingyin stopped him.


    "Si Ye, thank you so much for what happened last time. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight." Gu Lingyin stopped him only after hearing Fu Siye''s phone call.


    She didn''t want the relationship between Fu Siye and Shangguan Yu to improve, even if there was no possibility for her and Fu Siye.


    "I have something to do today, let''s be together another day."


    "You have something to do, do you want to go back to find Shangguan Yu?" Gu Lingyin said directly.


    Fu Siye frowned.


    "Si Ye, have you forgotten how you told her not to marry you back then, but she insisted on marrying you? What she said were all lies. If it was true, she never wanted to force you to be with her , she will not marry you in the end! She is the most despicable and shameless villain in the world! Push all the blame to others, she is clean and innocent!"


    Gu Lingyin didn''t believe in everything in the past, and Shangguan Yu didn''t know about it. She felt that Shangguan Yu was the most despicable person in the world. She is better than her girlfriend, she still cares, cares, and later let people seduce her.


    It really wasn''t her fault that she would be seduced! Fu Siye has always been very busy, and most of the only free time she has is given to Shangguan Yu. She can''t find anyone on the phone all day long. Having a boyfriend is the same as not having a boyfriend. In addition, the relationship between the two Her background was very different, and her parents had always disliked her. She was really scared, lonely, and lonely.


    so¡­¡­


    Only then did he fall into that person''s hook!

 Chapter 971

    If it hadn''t been for Shangguan Yu to seduce her like that, she would never have done something wrong to Fu Siye. Now that she is Mrs. Fu, all of this should belong to her!


    They are all Shangguan Yu! She is a mean and shameless villain!


    "You treat her so well, treat her like a younger sister and love her so much, but she plots against you wholeheartedly, uses the trust you gave her, climbs into your bed, and forces you to marry her! For a person like her, are you really willing to be plotted by her for the rest of your life? "Gu Lingyin has been with Fu Siye before, so she naturally knows him well, and also knows that Fu Siye is not reconciled.


    Fu Siye''s eyes darkened a bit. What made him most unwilling was this. He was so kind to Shangguan Yu and believed in her so completely. She kept saying that she never thought of forcing him to be with Shangguan Yu. She was together, but in the end, she insisted on marrying him, no matter what he said, she insisted on marrying.


    If she really hadn''t thought about forcing him to be with her, why did she insist on marrying him in the end?


    If she is really as she said, ignorant and innocent, and she doesn''t want to be like this, then why did she have to marry him in the end?


    He trusted her so much, but she was like that at the most critical moment...


    Although, since Fu Siye knew that Shangguan Yu liked him, he made it clear that he only regarded her as a younger sister and had no affection for her, but before they had a relationship, he had always been very kind to Shangguan Yu, just like Gu As Lingyin said, he treated Shangguan Yu better than her girlfriend.


    Everything was about Shangguan Yu.


    He is so kind, and often gives Shangguan Yu a feeling that he actually likes her, but he hasn''t found out yet.


    After he got his girlfriend, Shangguan Yu kept a distance from him, but because the relationship between the two families was very good and they often interacted with each other, he often took the initiative to care about her and take care of her life, so that Ben liked him and couldn''t let go of what he liked. Shangguan Yu couldn''t let go.


    When her grandfather introduced other outstanding talents to her, she also thought that since he had a girlfriend, no matter what the reason, even if she couldn''t let it go, she should try to let it go, but in the end, those people were all The fault he found ended without a problem.


    He always said that all he did to her was that the elder brother loved his younger sister, but Shangguan Yu never wanted to be his younger sister.


    She never called him brother, not since she was a child.


    "Si Ye, don''t be fooled by her. A scheming person like her is the best at pretending to be innocent and pitiful." Gu Lingyin stepped forward and said.


    "I know what kind of person she is, so I don''t need you to say anything." Even though Fu Siye felt that Shangguan Yu was scheming and scheming, he was no longer worthy of trust, but he couldn''t listen to others say that about her.


    "I have to leave first." Fu Siye said, turned and left.


    "Si Ye, listen to me..." Before Gu Lingyin finished speaking, she passed out.


    Fu Siye, who had just taken a step, heard a thud behind him, and instinctively looked back.


    Seeing that Gu Lingyin had fainted on the ground, she hurried forward to see what was going on with her.


    After he couldn''t wake her up, he immediately picked her up and sent her to the hospital.


    Fu Siye felt very guilty towards Gu Lingyin. He once promised her that he would take care of her for the rest of his life, marry her, and treat her well, but later he broke his promise and made her lose her qualifications to be a mother.


    So, even though she later became a little intolerable to him, he still took good care of her.


    Now that he sees her like this, he naturally takes care of her first.


    "Uh, uh, it''s early in the morning after the update, and it will be updated earlier during the day...

 Chapter 972

    After Shangguan Yu cooked the meal and prepared everything, she sat on the sofa and waited for Fu Siye to come back. While waiting for him, she repeatedly thought about how she should talk about this matter. She began to think about it, but she always felt that saying this was not good enough.


    Therefore, I have been thinking about how to speak better.


    By the time she decided what to say, it was already past the meal time. In the first few years of marriage, he promised to come back for dinner. If he didn''t come back by the meal time, she would call to remind him. After that, she never called again. Well, she has such an important matter to talk to him today, so she naturally wants to call him and ask him.


    "Si Ye, where are you? Are you going home soon?"


    Fu Siye originally wanted to say that he was taking care of Gu Lingyin in the hospital and would not go back today, but, thinking that this would irritate her, he said, "I''m busy, so I won''t go back tonight."


    If it was normal, Shangguan Yu would hang up the phone without saying anything, but today she was very eager to see him and talk to him, because this was the child she had been looking forward to for so many years, she wanted to Too much, too much has been done for it.


    This overflowing emotion cannot be suppressed, restrained.


    "Can I trouble you to spare an hour? I have something very important to talk to you. If you can''t come back, I can go to the company to find you. It only takes one hour, no, half an hour is fine!" She waited Before asking him about it tomorrow, she wanted to ask him today, she wanted to know what he planned and how she should arrange her future life.


    Fu Siye frowned, "What''s important?"


    "I want to interview you."


    Fu Siye glanced at Gu Lingyin who was still unconscious, "We''ll talk about it tomorrow, we don''t have time now."


    He couldn''t think that Shangguan Yu would have any important and urgent matters. Her life circle was too small, and it was impossible for her to have any urgent and important matters that had to be discussed immediately.


    After Shangguan Yu was silent for a while, "I can''t talk in person, I can talk on the phone, just give me some time."


    "Okay, tell me."


    "I want to ask how you plan our relationship. If I have a child, will you be a good father, will you treat the child well? Is it possible for us to live like I told you before? "


    Fu Siye, "..."


    He knew that she wouldn''t have anything important and urgent to talk to him about now, but she insisted on talking now, which still made him feel that something should be more or less important.


    Who knew that she actually asked such a hypothetical question!


    Is it necessary for her to talk to him about this kind of thing?


    "Shangguan Yu, are you sick?" Such a matter is extremely urgent! I had to have an interview with him before!


    Shangguan Yu was taken aback by his words of being sick. She thought about all the possibilities he would answer, but she never expected that he would say that she was sick...


    She was dazed for a while.


    "Okay, even if I''m sick, please answer my question seriously. This question is very important to me, even more important than your urgent business! Please think carefully and answer me truthfully!" Shangguan Yu was afraid that he would be angry, and felt that she was looking for trouble, so she deliberately emphasized that his answer was very important to her.


    "I won''t answer hypothetical questions like yours!"


    Shangguan Yu was silent again, because his reaction was completely different from what she thought, making it impossible for her to use the conversation she had thought.

 Chapter 973

    "I''m hanging up." Fu Siye was about to hang up after finishing speaking.


    "Wait a minute, I''m pregnant! Fu Siye, I''m pregnant! I want to know, will you be a good father, and do you want our child!" Shangguan Yu hurriedly shouted, originally, she wanted to know After answering, she decides whether to tell him about her pregnancy, but now, if she doesn''t tell him, he won''t answer. She can only tell him first, because she doesn''t want to wait anxiously.


    She waited too long before, and that long time made her anxious to the limit that she could bear. Now she can''t wait any longer. She can''t stand the torment every minute and every second. She wants to know the answer immediately. .


    Just now she assumed she was pregnant, but now that he didn''t answer, she was really pregnant.


    Fu Siye naturally wouldn''t think that she was really pregnant.


    Recently, she has repeatedly tested him, and now she uses this method to force him to make a decision, which makes him very annoyed, "If I want to have a baby with you, how come you haven''t been able to conceive it for so many years!"


    His words exploded beside Shangguan Yu''s head like a bomb, making her mind go blank for a moment, and she finally came back to her senses after a while, "In these...these...years, I...I can''t conceive ...Because...you don''t want it? You...made something wrong?"


    These years, they had a normal married life, and they didn''t avoid it. He had no problem, but she couldn''t get pregnant. She thought it was something wrong with her, so she went to the hospital and took folk remedies, but it didn''t work. It was painful all the time, deep pain, and she went to a psychiatrist for that.


    Can¡­¡­


    This turned out to be because he didn''t want her to have a child.


    "Yes." Fu Siye admitted directly.


    He never knew how much damage he caused to Shangguan Yu when he was right. This right, directly, cramped her tendons, broke her bones, and wiped out everything about her...


    She didn''t speak again.


    I can''t say a word anymore.


    It turned out that he hated her so much.


    It turned out that she thought he actually liked him, but he hadn''t found out yet, it was all because of her stupid self-righteousness...


    He didn''t like her, not at all.


    Because as long as there is a slight liking, it will not be like this...


    Ah¡­¡­


    She has been so self-righteous for so many years, she actually...


    Tears fell unconsciously.


    "Now, you can give up!" Fu Siye hung up the phone after finishing speaking, don''t test him like this again, force him to make a decision, he is already working very hard to let go of that unwillingness, he will let go completely!


    Shangguan Yu''s hand holding the phone slipped, and the phone fell to the ground with a clatter.


    Well, you can give up.


    For so many years, the hope of supporting her was completely shattered.


    She sat on the sofa, just sat there, for a long time, like a century, she wanted to stand up, but couldn''t stand up...


    Later, I don''t know how long it took.


    She had the strength to stand up and go back to the room.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Without him, she still has a baby. Fortunately, she asked in advance, otherwise, it would be too unfortunate for her baby to live in such a loveless family.


    She has a baby, in the future, she...


    Suddenly, she stepped on a step and fell forward.


    She didn''t recover at first.


    When she came back to her senses and realized that she was pregnant, and it was dangerous to fall, she had already fallen, and she could only open her eyes wide in horror.

 Chapter 974

    Lie on the ground motionless.


    Until, she felt warm blood flowing out.


    In a panic, she looked for her mobile phone to ask for help, but she couldn''t stand up no matter what, so she could only crawl over.


    After finding the phone, her instinct was to call Fu Siye.


    "Si Ye...save me...save the baby..." She was so scared, so scared...really scared...so scared...


    "Shangguan Yu, can you put away your tricks! You will only annoy me!" Hearing her words, Fu Siye felt that she was playing tricks again. She had done this before. The phone was so frightening that he asked him to save her, and he hurried home, but in the end, it was just a crayfish that crawled out...


    "I don''t have... Si Ye, save..." Before Shangguan Yu finished speaking, Gu Lingyin''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Si Ye, I feel so bad...


    Fu Siye immediately went to take care of her, and hung up the phone without saying a word to her.


    Shangguan Yu looked at the phone, as if he had been thrown into a thousand-year-old ice cellar suddenly, the blood in his bones was instantly frozen into ice.


    When she recovered, she called 120 tremblingly.


    Then she crawled to the door, held on to the door, and stood up with force. After opening the door, she slumped down along the door.


    Blood is still flowing.


    Wherever she climbed, it was...


    It was so shocking, it scared her so much that she couldn''t breathe, she was so scared... A dark vortex appeared in front of her eyes, and that vortex carried cold despair and took away her consciousness.


    When she wakes up.


    She is already in the hospital.


    It was the next morning, the sun shone in through the glass window, the weather was beautiful, and she couldn''t recover when she opened her eyes, as if everything was just a nightmare, until the nurse saw her wake up and came over to talk to her. When she spoke, she came back to her senses.


    As she woke up completely, the memories that she thought were nightmares became clearer and clearer. She wanted to sit up in shock, but fell down powerlessly.


    She could only reach out and hold tightly to the nurse standing beside her bed, "My...my child...my child..."


    "Miss, you are still very young, and there will be children in the future." The nurse comforted her.


    Even last night, when she felt blood flowing out, Shangguan Yu realized that she had lost something...


    However, she still had hope in her heart, hoping that God would give her a miracle.


    but no¡­¡­


    The nurse''s words made Shangguan Yu''s blood seem to be drained instantly, her face turned pale, she was holding onto the nurse''s hand and fell powerlessly onto the bed.


    The nurse couldn''t bear to see her like this.


    "Don''t be too sad. Pregnancy is inherently unstable. You are so young, and you will definitely have children in the future."


    Shangguan Yu lay there, his face was pale and expressionless, his eyes were empty and unfocused.


    One wonders if she heard what the nurse said.


    After the nurse said a few words of comfort.


    "Miss, your mobile phone is locked with a code. We were unable to contact your family members through your mobile phone last night. Can you call your family members now and ask them to come to the hospital?" Although the beautiful The young lady looks very distressed, and I can''t bear to say anything to her, but the more this is the case, the more I have to notify her family.


    This young lady lives in a detached villa with no neighbors. It is said that the people who live in the villa should have a nanny or something. Her family doesn''t even have a nanny.

 Chapter 975

    Her family could not be contacted, and they had many procedures that they could not go through.


    After the nurse''s voice fell for a long time, there was no response, just when the nurse wanted Shangguan Yu to stay by herself and she would come back to ask her later.


    "I...I have no...family..." She has no family...


    She was alone, and she was alone.


    Nurse,"¡­¡­"


    no family?


    After a while.


    "What about your husband, no, or your boyfriend?"


    "No..." She didn''t, nothing.


    Nurse,"¡­¡­"


    "I''ll have my friend come over and do the hospitalization."


    "Okay..." After the nurse finished speaking, she couldn''t bear to see Shangguan Yu like this again, so she turned and left the ward.


    Shangguan Yu lay there for a long time, after a long time.


    Call the manager of her coffee shop and ask her to come over and handle her hospitalization procedures.


    She didn''t call Mu Huan because she didn''t want Fu Siye to know about it.


    After going through the hospitalization procedures and having a guardian, the hospital dared to conduct a detailed examination on Shangguan Yu. Last night, only some necessary examinations were done.


    The manager of the coffee shop pushed Shangguan Yu, and while he was waiting for the examination outside the B-ultrasound, the entertainment news was broadcasting on the TV for waiting patients in the hospital. High definition, but it can also be seen that it was Fu Siye who was carrying Gu Lingyin to the emergency room of the hospital.


    The store manager looked at Shangguan Yu worriedly, "Xiao Yu..."


    Shangguan Yu just glanced at the TV and then looked away. She didn''t speak, and the store manager didn''t dare to speak again.


    ...


    After Fu Siye was sure that Gu Lingyin was fine, he flew abroad to deal with business. After he came back, he got off the plane for a week. It was evening when he got home. Every time he came home at night, he would be greeted by a warm light. But this time what greeted him was a room of darkness.


    He thought Shangguan Yu was asleep, so he went upstairs directly.


    But, there was no Shangguan Yu in the room.


    He searched for other guest rooms, but there was no Shangguan Yu.


    It made him frown.


    Shangguan Yu has no family, relatives, or any friends. She has never stayed outside other than to play, and if she travels, she will definitely tell him. However, she did not call him to say that she is going on a trip.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Shangguan Yu.


    It rang for a while and no one answered, just when he was about to hang up.


    The phone is connected.


    Before Shangguan Yu could say anything, he said, "Where are you? Why aren''t you at home!"


    "I went out to play." Shangguan Yu said.


    Fu Siye frowned even harder, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "You never told me your whereabouts."


    Shangguan Yu had never talked to Fu Siye like this before. After working for a week, no one came home, and now she was treated like this again. Fu Siye, who was tired and inexplicably irritable, said coldly, as you like, hang up the phone.


    Shangguan Yu on the other end of the phone looked at the phone that was hung up, and tears fell silently.


    She curled up on the bed, not crying loudly, but crying silently...


    The next day, Fu Siye woke up and went downstairs to find that the carpet in the hall had been changed. When the carpet was changed last time, he happened to be at home and felt that it had just been changed, but he didn''t think much about Shangguan Yu''s love of cleanliness.


    Just go to work.


    A week later, Shangguan Yu still did not come back.


    This made Fu Siye, who rarely took the initiative to call her, call her again.

 Chapter 976

    The phone rang again for a long time before Shangguan Yu answered it.


    "When will you come back?"


    "have no idea."


    "How could you not know? The Chinese New Year is coming soon..." Seeing that the Chinese New Year is coming soon, she will be very busy at the end of each year. This year, why does she have time to go out and play for so long?


    "I will notify you when I go back," Shangguan Yu said.


    Shangguan Yu''s words made Fu Siye feel that he was very concerned about her whereabouts, so he said, "It''s up to you, come back whenever love comes back!"


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    In the past, under such circumstances, Shangguan Yu would call back, but this time, he didn''t.


    This made Fu Siye inexplicably uneasy.


    However, he suppressed the uneasiness and went to work.


    Later, he didn''t call Shangguan Yu, and she didn''t call him either.


    Until, another week later.


    "President, Madam''s lawyer is waiting for you in the reception room."


    "Lawyer?" Fu Siye frowned.


    "yes."


    Fu Siye knew Shangguan Yu''s lawyer. He was formerly the lawyer used by Mr. Shangguan.


    As soon as he entered, Shangguan Yu''s lawyer stood up and handed him a document, "Mr. Fu, this is the divorce agreement that Xiao Yu signed. Xiao Yu only needs Shangguan''s house and coffee shop. Please take a look. If there is no problem." , I will trouble you to sign here, and then make an appointment to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities.¡±


    She''s such a stupid girl, she''s about to get divorced, and she''s still thinking about him so much, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t share half of his family property, and even takes in Shangguan''s house, only her original home and a worthless coffee shop.


    "Boss Fu, please sign."


    Mr. Shangguan''s royal lawyer is naturally deeply trusted by the old man, and he is also loyal to the old man. Even though the old man has passed away for many years, he naturally loves Shangguan Yu very much. Therefore, although his tone of voice is respectful to Fu Siye, his attitude is actually very different. good.


    I just want him to sign quickly so that he can leave.


    Fu Siye didn''t go to accept the divorce agreement handed over by the lawyer, but said with gloomy eyes, "What tricks is she playing?"


    Without saying a word, she went out to play for so long, and when she came back, someone sent him a divorce agreement. What was she playing?


    Is it another means of persecuting him?


    "If Boss Fu wants to know what trick Xiaoyu is playing, he might as well sign it first, and then go through the formalities." The lawyer mocked.


    "Does she really dare to ask me to sign?" She really thought, would she really dare to ask him to sign?


    "Please sign immediately!" The lawyer pushed forward the divorce agreement and asked him to sign it immediately, and then he looked at the watch on his wrist, "The Civil Affairs Bureau is not closed yet, as long as you have time, you can sign After I finished writing, I immediately notified Xiao Yu to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and we can finish everything in less than an hour."


    Fu Siye''s face darkened instantly, "Tell her, let her stop!"


    "Xiao Yu has stopped, stopped loving you, she really wants to divorce now, she asked me, please sign and make an appointment, so please sign! Everyone is very busy, especially Mr. Fu Your time is precious, so don''t waste your precious time." The lawyer asked Fu Siye to sign again.


    "Mr. Fu, please don''t have any doubts! I can use my head to guarantee that Xiao Yu really wants to divorce you!"


    Fu Siye''s face suddenly became terribly cold!

 Chapter 977

    "If you want me to sign, let her come here." He wanted to see if she really wanted a divorce!


    After he finished speaking, he turned and left, not wasting time with the lawyer.


    "Why let Xiaoyu come over, she has already signed, so you just sign..." The lawyer followed.


    But no matter what he said, Fu Siye didn''t touch him, and finally shut him out.


    There was no other way, the lawyer could only call Shangguan Yu.


    After Shangguan Yu received the call, he was silent for a while, "Uncle Chu, don''t go, I''ll call him and ask."


    "Xiao Yu, do you really stop thinking about the divorce conditions? Giving him all the property is too cheap for him!" The lawyer agreed with both hands and feet to divorce Shangguan Yu, but she gave Fu Si such a huge property Ye, this is too silly.


    He didn''t want her to be so stupid, so he never gave up persuading her to change the terms of the divorce. After all, the original contract was in her favor, and she could completely divide the family property and leave.


    "Uncle Chu, I don''t need to think about it anymore, I''ll hang up first." Shangguan Yu finished speaking and hung up the phone.


    Lawyer Chu looked at the hung up phone and sighed.


    Xiao Yu is good at everything, but he is too infatuated.


    Inside the President''s Office...


    Seeing that it was Shangguan Yu who called, Fu Siye felt an indescribable anger welling up in his heart when he thought of her asking a lawyer to come to him to sign the divorce. This anger made him pause for a while before answering the phone.


    "Si Ye, can''t we not meet and sign?"


    Her voice was as gentle as ever, but this gentleness made Fu Siye feel an inexplicable chill. This chill made him hold the phone a little harder.


    "What are you playing?" Why did you suddenly want a divorce like this!


    "I''m not playing, I just want a divorce." Shangguan Yu said quietly, until now, he still thinks that she is playing, playing tricks, and that she is really a failure in life.


    "Want to divorce? Shangguan Yu, what do you think I am? When you wanted to marry, you forced me to marry. Now, if you want to divorce, you will leave! Have you forgotten what I said before? This marriage, I''m the only one who has the right to say it''s over! You don''t have it!" Why did she say divorce and get divorced!


    Just sign it and ask the lawyer to come over and let him sign it!


    "Si Ye, I know that it was my fault that I insisted on marrying you back then. I made a thousand mistakes and deserved to die! So, such a damned, damned me is not worth your time, life is so short, Your precious time shouldn''t be wasted on someone like me." Shangguan Yu looked out the window with calm eyes.


    "Shangguan Yu..." Fu Siye, who was about to say something, suddenly stopped.


    "Where are you?" Why did he talk to her across the phone!


    Shangguan Yu knew that he wanted to see her, but she didn''t want to see him when he was not sure about his divorce, so she wanted to say that it would be fine for them to talk on the phone, but, thinking of his temperament, he If she wanted to have a face-to-face interview, if she didn''t, the marriage would not be easy to divorce.


    Weighed it up, she said.


    "I''m at my house, come here."


    When Fu Siye heard that she was at home, he asked his secretary to cancel all his afternoon schedule, picked up his clothes, got up and went home.


    When he went out, lawyer Chu who was waiting outside had already left.


    Fu Siye flew all the way back home, but Shangguan Yu was not there.


    He called Shangguan Yu and said displeasedly, "Didn''t you say you were at home?"

 Chapter 978

    "I''m at my house, Shangguan''s house. I have had all my things moved out today. I won''t go back in the future." Shangguan Yu said.


    Hearing her words, Fu Siye looked into their bedroom, only to realize that everything that belonged to her was gone, even the wedding photo on the bedside, only his half was left.


    This made his hand almost crush the phone in his hand!


    "Shangguan Yu!"


    "Come here, I''ll wait for you." Shangguan Yu hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    Fu Siye looked at the phone that was hung up, and then looked at their bedroom. On the bedside, there was a half photo of him, with an angry face that was so gloomy and terrifying!


    damn it!


    How dare she do this!


    From childhood to adulthood, it has always been what Fu Siye said and what Shangguan Yu listened to, except that when they got married, he told her not to allow his parents to marry her, and she refused to listen to him and insisted on marrying. Did not disobey him in anything.


    Now, how dare she do such a thing quietly!


    She is really good at it!


    When he rushed to Shangguan''s house angrily.


    Shangguan Yu sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows in the living room, there were two cups of coffee on the table, and a lot of desserts.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, she raised her head, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, "Here we come."


    Seeing her like this, Fu Siye wanted to explode angrily for no reason, but his eyes just turned colder, and he went straight to sit down opposite Shangguan Yu.


    When he looked at Shangguan Yu, he found that she had lost a lot of weight. She had been thin since she was a child, and now she was even thinner, leaving only a small pointed face. Also, there was heating in the room, so hot, but she wore so thick.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why is your face as white as a ghost? Are you sick?"


    Seeing that he was so angry, Shangguan Yu still cared about her face, whether she was sick, lowered his head and smiled.


    His inadvertent care, in the past, was always taken by her as a sign that he actually liked her, but now, she knew, it wasn''t.


    The two of them grew up together, and people are more ruthless than grass and trees. After so many years of getting along, even if he has no love for her, he has other things for her. It is perfectly normal for him to care about her.


    But she had always thought that this was a sign of liking.


    She''s just...so good about herself.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fu Siye frowned.


    She smiled as beautifully as ever, but this smile made him startled, inexplicably... scared...


    right.


    Just fear.


    Unspeakable fear.


    Shangguan Yu raised his head, "It''s nothing."


    Fu Siye suppressed the inexplicable fear in his heart, "What are you doing? Why do you suddenly want a divorce so much?"


    In the past, she also used the method of retreating to advance, but she only verbally said that she wanted to separate, and she had never been like this before. Not only did she find a lawyer, sign it, and destroy their wedding photos.


    She cherished their wedding photos so much that she ruined them!


    "I saw the report of you and Gu Lingyin. Since you are so nervous about her, there must be love. If so, why should the three of us continue to suffer."


    If possible, Shangguan Yu didn''t want to tell him the real reason. Up to now, it''s all her fault. She shouldn''t have married him, and she shouldn''t have been in a trance after being stimulated like that, causing her to step on empty steps and lose... ¡­


    It''s all her fault.


    Such mistakes and such pains should be borne by her alone.

 Chapter 979

    Fu Siye frowned, "You should know that it is impossible for me and her to be together, so why do you want a divorce so much because of such a thing?"


    He thought it was impossible for this reason. Although Gu Lingyin often did things in front of her that misunderstood her, she should also know that there was no possibility between him and Gu Lingyin, and he would never do any betrayal Her matter, she shouldn''t be so determined to divorce him just because she saw such a report.


    "Yes, people''s hearts will be tired, even if I know that you will not be with her, I am very tired when you treat me like that because of her, I really don''t want to continue." Between them, really has come to an end.


    No, it''s not between them, he never thought of going the same way with her, yes, her unrequited love has come to an end.


    "Besides, Si Ye, you don''t love me, you don''t like me at all, so why do you want me to waste your time?"


    He didn''t love her, so why didn''t he want to sign for a divorce?


    Suddenly, she thought of him saying that if she wanted to marry, she would force him to marry, and if she wanted to divorce, then she would let him leave. Could it be that he didn''t want to divorce because she had hurt his masculine self-esteem in this way?


    "Si Ye, I won''t mention the divorce anymore, you can bring it up, it''s you who want the divorce."


    Fu Siye''s face turned dark immediately, "Why did I mention it? When did I say I want a divorce!"


    "You don''t love me, don''t you hate me? So, why don''t you want to divorce?" If it was before, Shangguan Yu would have thought that he liked her and that''s why he didn''t want to leave, but now she wouldn''t think so. Just let her wonder why he didn''t want to divorce.


    He loathed her so much and didn''t want to be with her so much, but because of that agreement, he had to be with her again, and the days with her were so painful.


    Now, she let go, she gave him all her property, why would he not want to leave?


    She couldn''t figure it out, really couldn''t figure it out.


    Fu Siye''s eyes darkened suddenly, "Shangguan Yu, is this another way you force me to make a decision?"


    Shangguan Yu, "..."


    After a while.


    She raised her hand and said with a straight face, "I swear on my grandfather, I really want a divorce, and I''m definitely not playing tricks!"


    Shangguan Yu''s parents died young, and her grandfather brought her up single-handedly. Her grandfather was very important to her. No matter how scheming and tricks she tried, she would never use her deceased grandfather as an issue.


    Fu Siye knew this, which made him deeply understand how sincere she wanted a divorce.


    This made him stand up abruptly, leaning over and reaching out to lift her chin, "Shangguan Yu, you..."


    What exactly do you want from him.


    When he saw her face at a close distance, he didn''t say anything.


    Because when he saw her pale face just now, she still looked like she had applied powder and blush. She seldom made up heavily, but now, such heavy makeup could not cover her paleness and haggardness.


    She was so sudden and determined to divorce him, which made him think of some bad possibilities.


    So she pulled it up and was about to go outside.


    "what are you doing?"


    "Go to the hospital." Fu Siye was afraid that she was suffering from some kind of illness, so she suddenly behaved like this.


    "What are you going to the hospital for?"


    "You''re sick." Fu Siye bent down to hug her after saying that.


    "I''m not sick, I''m fine, I don''t need to go to the hospital!" Shangguan Yu firmly grasped the table and didn''t let go.


    "Very good, will you be so haggard?"


    "It''s because I decided to divorce you and decided not to sleep for many days. I''m fine!"


    "Since it''s so painful and hard to decide, why do we want a divorce? We don''t want a divorce!"


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 980

    If it had been before, Shangguan Yu would have been ecstatic when he heard his words, and would have carried on with his life with confidence and hope, but that was before, not now.


    She doesn''t want to love anymore, doesn''t want to lose herself so much to love someone.


    It was because she lost herself like that that she lost the baby.


    If so, she can be stronger, if she can be indifferent, then it won''t be like that.


    She never wants to do that again...


    From the ecstasy of confirming the pregnancy to the ecstasy of losing the child, it only took one day. This day destroyed everything about Shangguan Yu and made her heart unable to burn anymore. Now, she doesn''t want to see him again, let alone , and continue to live with him.


    "Fu Siye, let me go first." Shangguan Yu said while shaking his hand.


    His touch made her feel uncomfortable and unbearable.


    "Let''s go to the hospital first, I..."


    Before Fu Siye finished speaking, Shangguan Yu shouted out of control, "Let me go! Let me go!"


    Fu Siye was frightened by her expression of being so hard to bear his touch, and instinctively let her go.


    Knowing each other since childhood, he has never, never seen Shangguan Yu who was out of control, let alone, she who couldn''t stand him touching her.


    All along, she looked at him with eyes full of love. If he got closer to her, her happy eyes would light up. Now, she actually... can''t stand his touch...


    What happened?


    Why did she suddenly become like this?


    After Fu Siye let go of her, Shangguan Yu took a few deep breaths, picked up the dessert on the table, and ate several pieces in a row before suppressing the loss of control.


    "Fu Siye, sit across from each other. Let''s talk about the divorce. If you don''t talk, you can leave. I''ll sue the court. I''ll see you in court then." After the words fell, she said again.


    "You don''t have to worry about what happened to me. I don''t need you to care. No matter what happens to me in the future, it has nothing to do with you! Don''t talk about your promise to my grandfather. The best care you can take for me is to divorce me. Then we will be safe from now on and go our separate ways!"


    "Also, I''m not sick! I''m really not sick! You don''t have to take me to the hospital!"


    She said everything Fu Siye wanted to say in one breath, leaving Fu Siye at a loss for what to say.


    All along, she was the one who stuck to him and chased him. He didn''t need to do anything to her at all, just treat her a little better, and she would be very happy. Now, she suddenly wanted to leave him so resolutely, and he, Before that, I didn''t know whether to continue with her or not. Just now, in a hurry, he said that we would not divorce. He had been entangled these days, and it was difficult to decide.


    Only then did he see clearly what he wanted most in his heart. He didn''t want to divorce her. Compared with the unwillingness in his heart, he could not accept that she no longer belonged to him, and she would love other men like that in the future.


    So, even if she had been schemed by her for a lifetime, he would still admit it!


    But, he just admitted it, just made up his mind.


    But she was going to leave him so resolutely.


    He didn''t know what he should do and what he could do at this moment, he could only look at her like that...


    Until, after a while.


    "Why? Why are you suddenly so determined to divorce me?" Something must have happened to cause her to behave like this, otherwise, she would never have behaved like this! After all, she loves him so much!

 Chapter 981

    "I found out that you will never fall in love with me. I''m too tired and I don''t want to continue." Shangguan Yu picked up the coffee cup, lowered his head, and took a sip.


    The bitter taste immediately diffused through her taste buds.


    "It''s not just like that, you were fine last time we met!" Fu Siye felt that she couldn''t be the one who wanted a divorce because she was tired. Last time, she asked him to make a decision for her, and he took her to play around in country S. , and told her that it was absolutely impossible for him and Gu Lingyin, he was only guilty of Gu Lingyin, and their relationship improved a lot.


    Moreover, she tested him and forced him to make a decision before, just wanting to know how he wants to treat their marriage, whether he still wants to divorce her as before, or wants to continue with her, if he wants to be with her She divorced, and she let him go.


    He didn''t want to, so she just kept living with him. Simply put, she still wanted to be with him so much.


    In this case, she would never just want to divorce him so resolutely that nothing happened!


    "Why don''t you want to get a divorce? You don''t love me." Shangguan Yu didn''t understand, why he insisted on asking her why, he didn''t love her, wouldn''t it be a good time for them to divorce?


    Fu Siye, "..."


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer her question.


    "Si Ye, I didn''t promise you to reject this marriage back then, but insisted on marrying you. It was my fault. I know I was wrong. I know that just giving you all my property can''t make up for my fault, so You say, what do you want, as long as I can do it, I will do my best!"


    Fu Siye instinctively said, "No divorce."


    Then he said again, "You don''t like Gu Lingyin, I will keep a distance from her in the future."


    Shangguan Yu, "..."


    She didn''t know why, why he did this.


    When she needed his words, it was more difficult than reaching the sky to get them. Now, she didn''t need them, but he said them so easily.


    Is this God mocking her?


    "I can''t do this, I want a divorce."


    "Why?" Fu Siye asked again.


    Shangguan Yu had a headache, they were like this, it seemed to be in an endless loop, she was going to get a divorce, what did he ask, she would not leave.


    She didn''t know why he didn''t leave. She asked just now, but he didn''t answer, and she didn''t want to ask anymore.


    She also didn''t have the energy to continue pestering him and repeating such conversations. Since he insisted on knowing the reason why she gave up completely, she said, as long as he was willing to leave.


    Before she could say anything, Fu Siye said, "Don''t say things like you''re tired, I don''t believe you will suddenly do this!"


    After he finished talking, he thought about when she had changed, so he said, "Could it be because you called me that night and said that if you were pregnant..."


    "I said, I don''t want your child?" He knew how much Shangguan Yu wanted a child. In fact, he regretted it after saying that. He didn''t use contraception because he didn''t want her child, but , he was used to Shangguan Yu coming to curry favor with him, even though he regretted it, he didn''t call her to explain anything.


    After his words fell, Shangguan Yu''s hand holding the coffee cup suddenly trembled. She was so trembling that she couldn''t hold the coffee cup steady, and the coffee inside spilled a lot.


    It is because of this sentence.


    It was because of this sentence that after destroying everything she had, she stepped into the air in a trance and lost her baby.

 Chapter 982

    It is because of this sentence...


    "What''s wrong with you?" Fu Siye saw her hand trembling like that, and instinctively reached out to shake her hand.


    But was swung away by Shangguan Yu, "Don''t touch me!"


    Fu Siye was frightened again, because his Shangguan Yu would never treat him like this!


    When he was in a daze.


    Shangguan Yu tremblingly took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out one and lit it.


    Fu Siye was shocked again!


    "You...you...when did you learn to smoke!" His well-behaved and gentle wife actually... actually smoked!


    After taking a few deep breaths of nicotine, Shangguan Yu stabilized his out-of-control emotions just now, and said in a low voice, "I just learned it not long ago."


    "Why do you want to learn to smoke!"


    "When you are in so much pain that you can''t live anymore, you have to find an exit. If you don''t smoke, why not smoke D?" Shangguan Yu said with a smile.


    Shangguan Yu didn''t have any relatives to worry about, except for Fu Siye, she didn''t have any goals in life, and the meaning of living. When she was in pain, she naturally thought of committing suicide, but she promised her grandfather to live a good life. She had to let herself live, so she had to come out.


    Fu Siye looked at her like this, and his heart suddenly seemed to be tightly pinched by something, which made him unable to breathe. Did his words cause her so much pain? actually let her...


    He instinctively wanted to explain something, "I..."


    "I said I was pregnant, and I was really pregnant. Because of your words, I was shocked. When I went back to the room, I stepped on the empty steps, fell down, and then had a miscarriage. I called you for help, but you said I was like this. It will only annoy you more, I crawled to call 120, opened the door, the carpet in the living room, the carpet on the stairs were all covered in blood."


    "I had someone change the carpet later, I don''t know if you noticed it." Shangguan Yu said lightly, as if talking about other people''s affairs.


    Fu Siye was so startled when he heard her words that he forgot what he wanted to say.


    she¡­¡­


    She was really...really pregnant...


    She called and asked him to save her...it turned out to be true...really...


    He can''t think, can''t think, the pictures she said, can''t think, she fell in a pool of blood alone, crawling to ask for help...


    I can''t imagine how scared she was in that situation, how...


    He can''t think.


    Can''t really think about it.


    But he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "I... I don''t know... I thought..." He didn''t want to explain anything, but, he didn''t know, he really didn''t know, she was facing such a situation when she called, if he knew, he would definitely He will rush to her immediately.


    "I know, you don''t know, you think I''m playing tricks, why do you think so? It''s my fault, it''s all my fault!" All of this is her fault, from the moment she loved him, it was wrong.


    Losing the baby was entirely her fault.


    Everything, everything is her fault.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    "Si Ye, these days, I have the urge to die a hundred times a day. I don''t want to live in such pain anymore. I really have no way to continue with you. So, please, please, no matter what you see For what sake, divorce me and let me have a way out, okay?"

 Chapter 983

    Shangguan Yu looked at him. Before, her eyes were full of love, but now they were full of despair, and she could no longer see any love for him.


    With eyes like hers, Fu Siye couldn''t say a word.


    He has always felt that, in this world, whoever does not love him, Shangguan Yu will still stand there, loving him like that, looking at him with eyes full of love, as long as he smiles at her, she will You will be happy with your eyes full of light.


    In the past, there was no need to search for the love and light that could be seen at a glance. Now, when he searched carefully and carefully, he couldn''t find a trace of love for him and that kind of light in her eyes.


    This made him suddenly flustered.


    The panic instantly spread all over his limbs, making his hands tremble slightly.


    He didn''t know why he was so flustered.


    However, it was so flustered that he couldn''t control it.


    He was speechless.


    Can''t say a word.


    He never thought, never thought, that Shangguan Yu would not love him.


    Such a person who has loved him since he was a child, regarded him as the sky and everything, and lived without him has no purpose and meaning, unexpectedly, he doesn''t love him anymore...


    And so determined to leave him.


    He didn''t know how to react, didn''t know what to say, his mind just went blank.


    It feels like the world has collapsed.


    Completely collapsed.


    Such a person who will definitely love him for the rest of his life, if he doesn''t love him, he will leave him...


    Heart.


    No more panic.


    It''s fear, it''s pain...


    This feeling is indescribable, indescribable.


    Let him just stare blankly at her.


    Looking at her so familiar face, she became distant, unfamiliar, and scared...


    Shangguan Yu waited for a long time but did not get a response from Fu Siye. She didn''t know what he was thinking, and she didn''t want to guess what he was thinking.


    "I will ask Lawyer Chu to come to you again. When will you sign and confirm the time, we will see you at the Civil Affairs Bureau. I have nothing to discuss with you except divorce. You don''t have to talk to me in person." After she finished speaking, she stand up.


    She is tired and needs to rest.


    When she was about to leave.


    Fu Siye instinctively stretched out his hand to grab her. He couldn''t just watch her leave like this. It seemed like she had left his life forever after she left. From now on, she would never use such loving eyes again. Look at him and never belong to him again.


    He lost her forever.


    "I''m sorry...I''m sorry Xiaoyu...I''m sorry..." I''m sorry, he said that, I''m sorry, when she needed him, he wasn''t by her side, and he said that, I''m sorry...


    "Si Ye, you don''t have to tell me you''re sorry, you didn''t do anything wrong, you don''t like me, it''s never your fault, you don''t want my child, it''s not your fault, everything is my fault, I shouldn''t like you, I shouldn''t marry you, all of this is my retribution, the crime I should bear, you really don''t have to feel sorry for me, feel guilty, and want to make up for me."


    "I don''t want you to have a child. I just don''t think we are suitable for having children. I..." Their previous relationship made him feel that it was not suitable for children to grow up, so he never had children.


    "You don''t need to explain anything, no matter what your reasons are, it doesn''t matter now."


    Shangguan Yu''s was not important, so Fu Siye didn''t know what else to say.

 Chapter 984

    "Si Ye, I know that losing your child will definitely make you feel uncomfortable. If you feel uncomfortable no matter what and feel sorry for me, then quickly sign the divorce agreement and we will divorce." Shangguan Yu slowly broke apart He grabbed her hand.


    But his hand quickly grabbed her again.


    "I don''t want a divorce, Xiao Yu, I don''t want it!" Fu Siye''s mind is very confused now, but he is very firm about not getting a divorce, he is very sure, he doesn''t want to divorce her just like this.


    Shangguan Yu didn''t speak, just bent down to pick up the fruit knife on the table.


    "Si Ye, I know it''s all my fault. I disrupted your life. I insisted on marrying when you didn''t want to marry, and now I insist on leaving. This makes you very angry, very unwilling, and really don''t want to just divorce like this. , but now I have nothing else but this life, do you want me to pay you this life?"


    Her tone was very calm, but also very serious, as if as long as he said yes, she would immediately use this knife to kill herself.


    Fu Siye was afraid of her like this.


    "Shangguan Yu!"


    "If you want this life, don''t let it go. If you don''t want it, please let go and leave. After signing, we will see you at the Civil Affairs Bureau. I don''t want to say this again. I really don''t have the energy to say anything more." She was really, really tired.


    Fu Siye looked at her like that, and after a long time, he slowly let go of her.


    Shangguan Yu didn''t speak any more, put down the knife in his hand, turned around and went upstairs.


    Fu Siye looked at her back, until she completely disappeared from his sight, he still looked at her.


    He stood there, always stood there, from afternoon till dark.


    "Mr. Fu, please go back." The butler of Shangguan''s family came to ask him to leave.


    When Shangguan Yu got married, the housekeeper of the Shangguan family wanted to follow, but because Fu Siye didn''t like the people of the Shangguan family, she didn''t follow, but stayed at the Shangguan''s house to take care of the house. Now, its owner came back up.


    Longting VIP box...


    A while ago, because of Xue Yun''s matter, and because Mu Huan had no classes after the exam, when Bao Junyan went to inspect the branch offices in various countries, he took her with him, and took her to visit various countries while working. It took nearly a month to go out. , Yesterday, they just came back.


    Gong Zeye organized a dinner today to clean up the dust for them.


    "Sister-in-law, how are you playing?"


    "Excellent!" Mu Huan didn''t have time to go out to play in Yuncheng before, but this time, Bao Junyan took her on a trip around the world, and it was a lot of fun.


    "Are you guys going on an early honeymoon?" Yang Ning said.


    The wedding between Mu Huan and Bao Junyan is scheduled for March next year, when the peach blossoms are in full bloom, the most beautiful spring in the world.


    "No, it has nothing to do with the honeymoon." Bao Junyan said.


    Taking her to relax this time can''t replace their honeymoon. On their honeymoon, he will not work at all to stay with her.


    "This, love can really change people!" Yang Ning looked at Bao Junyan and sighed.


    In the past, when Bao Junyan attended such gatherings, he was very cold and rarely spoke. When he saw her, it was as if he hadn''t seen her. Now, he would reply to her words!


    "En, it can change people so much! Forcibly changed Brother Bo from a workaholic machine to a good family man with the biggest wife!"


    Everyone was talking around Bao Junyan and Mu Huan.


    Only Fu Siye drank there alone.


    "What''s the matter, what are you?" Gong Zeye asked after noticing.

 Chapter 985

    Fu Siye didn''t speak, just drank his wine.


    "Could it be that Xiaoyu finally woke up and didn''t want you?" Gong Zeye joked.


    Fu Siye''s drinking hand stopped suddenly.


    "Fuck! It''s true!" Gong Zeye was suddenly excited.


    He had told him long ago to let him cherish Shangguan Yu, but he didn''t want to, and still said that to him, now, he was finally slapped in the face!


    "Damn it! Is this God finally opening his eyes!" Mu Huan was more excited than Gong Zeye, she had long disliked Fu Siye, but it was not easy for her to intervene in matters such as feelings. It would be great if my sister saw it for herself!


    Seeing them so excited, Fu Siye felt more blocked and uncomfortable. Is he that bad? Making them all so excited, he gulped down the wine in his glass in a depressed gulp, and then poured another glass.


    "Brother Fu, don''t just drink! What''s unhappy in your heart, you tell it, so that the brothers can have fun!" Gong Zeye said excitedly, waiting to see how he was slapped in the face, in pain.


    What he said made Jin Chen and the others sweat.


    Is he a good brother? With a good brother, would you look at a joke like this?


    but¡­¡­


    I can''t blame Gong Zeye for being excited.


    The few of them here have all talked to Fu Siye, saying that if he doesn''t like Shangguan Yu at all, they will help him find a way to get rid of her. If he likes Shangguan Yu and doesn''t want to find another woman, then it''s good for others Come on, have a good time.


    But, he is just like that, never letting go, not being kind to others, and if there is something wrong with him, no one says he won''t work.


    He deserved it, he really deserved it!


    "Is my elder sister Yu going to divorce you?" Mu Huan asked without saying anything.


    Mu Huan is not a person who likes to chat very much. She didn''t usually meet with Shangguan Yu, and the two of them didn''t talk much. Therefore, if Shangguan Yu didn''t tell her about this matter, she didn''t know what happened to Shangguan Yu.


    Fu Siye, "..."


    "Xiao Yu really wants to divorce you!" Seeing him like this, Gong Zeye knew it was true, "What did you do to make Xiao Yu who loves you so much want to divorce you?"


    "It must be a matter of common anger!" When Mu Huan said this, it suddenly occurred to him that it must be extremely painful to let Shangguan Yu let go.


    So he stood up, stepped forward, and grabbed Fu Siye by the collar, "What did you do!"


    A tall man like Fu Siye was grabbed by the neckline by a petite girl like Mu Huan.


    "..." But he could only look at Bao Junyan helplessly.


    Bao Junyan received his call for help, and stretched out his hand to pull Mu Huan into his arms.


    "Don''t look at him, a scum like him should be taught a lesson!" Mu Huan turned to look at Bao Junyan, angrily said.


    "He has learned the biggest lesson." Bao Junyan said.


    "Who taught him a lesson?" Mu Huan asked curiously.


    "Shangguan Yu." Looking at his distraught look, you can tell that he is in pain now, and he regrets it in his heart. This is just the beginning, and he will suffer more and more in the future, because he has not yet fully realized what he lost. what is it.


    "Sister Yu will teach him a lesson?" Mu Huan felt that it was impossible for such a gentle and kind person as Shangguan Yu to teach Fu Siye a lesson.


    "Spiritual lesson, mental pain is far more painful than you beating him half to death." Bao Junyan patted her head and said with a faint smile.


    Fu Siye, "..."


    Is his Brother Bo also making trouble?

 Chapter 986

    What did he do that badly? Let them, a group of good brothers, look forward to his pain.


    But looking back on the past, he didn''t need to ask others, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was such a scum...


    ...


    Just like Bao Junyan said.


    Fu Siye''s pain was just the beginning.


    Now he is still in the ignorant loss, he doesn''t know what he has lost, but he still can''t accept it, so the person who has always loved him doesn''t love him anymore.


    It''s just panic, fear, and feeling blocked, but I haven''t felt any pain yet.


    In the dead of night, when he returned home, the unprecedented loneliness and darkness slowly devoured him. Looking at the bed, only half of his wedding photo remained, he slowly felt the pain.


    Pain from the bottom of my heart.


    Thin, deep.


    Then, it quickly spread to his whole body.


    At this moment, he still doesn''t understand where the pain comes from and why it hurts so much. Even if he doesn''t want to divorce, it shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be in pain.


    Shangguan Yu is five years younger than Fu Siye. She has liked him since she was a child and loves to follow behind him. This makes people make fun of him, not saying that he is an old cow eating young grass, but that he is raising children and daughters-in-law. He also said that he was a child lover, which made him tell everyone that he only loved her for his sister, and it was absolutely impossible for him to be with her.


    Therefore, his subconscious has been resisting her. He can pamper her in various ways, but he is unwilling to accept her as his girlfriend or wife.


    But, he didn''t need others to ask, but he asked himself.


    He also knew that if he really didn''t want to marry her, no one in this world could force him to marry her.


    He has always known this, but he has always been unwilling to think about it.


    Now, when he shouldn''t be thinking about it, he''s thinking about it.


    Then, the more I thought about it, the more I couldn''t control it, the pain, fear, and panic filled the air.


    This made it difficult for him to breathe...


    After a sleepless night, he still went to work the next day.


    "I heard that Shangguan Yu wants to divorce you." Gu Lingyin handed the document to Fu Siye and did not leave.


    "This has nothing to do with you." Fu Siye lowered his head and went to deal with business.


    "How come it has nothing to do with me? If you have nothing to do with her, my old relationship can be revived!" Gu Lingyin said jokingly.


    She also had this expectation in her heart, but...she knew that it was impossible.


    really¡­¡­


    "You and I will never rekindle our old relationship." Fu Siye said in a deep voice.


    Although she knew why, Gu Lingyin still asked, "Why?"


    "You should go to work."


    "It''s because you never loved me!" Gu Lingyin smiled mockingly.


    "Get out." Fu Siye''s voice was a little colder.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go out after I''ve finished speaking." Gu Lingyin had been waiting for this moment, and now, when it came, she had to finish speaking.


    Fu Siye looked up at her, feeling that she was a little strange today.


    "I think you have never loved me. When we were dating, Shangguan Yu was always more important than me. No matter how much I begged you, you would leave me because of her. At that time, I felt that you love In fact, it is her, because, not to mention the elder brother of the aristocratic family, even the elder brother is not as good to the younger sister!"


    "Especially, when Mr. Shangguan introduced her boyfriend, whenever you heard who she was going to meet, you would be extra irritable. You disturbed the boys who were with Shangguan Yu."

 Chapter 987

    "Not only boys, but also girls, you brainwashed Shangguan Yu, controlled her to make friends, told her not to mention that she didn''t have any good male friends, and she didn''t even have good female friends, you made her rely on you and need you for everything, Let her world, her world only have you, you let you be her everything, let her have no other goals and meanings in life except chasing you."


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Fu Siye felt that she might be crazy, and she was talking nonsense like that.


    "Am I talking nonsense? You know it in your heart. Dare you say that you really couldn''t control the nature of the medicine and had no choice but to take Shangguan Yu?" Gu Lingyin raised her eyebrows, with a look on her face, dare you say that you were really raped? Forced, really can''t think of another way?


    Fu Siye clenched the hand holding the pen tightly.


    "You keep saying that this marriage was forced, but in the past six years, when you can go home, you will never sleep out. Even if you can''t cheat on a woman you hate, why can''t you not go home? "


    "You never bring her to the company, never take her to the banquet, because you don''t want others to see her beauty, you want to hide her, you want to minimize her life circle, let her Forever, in the eyes and in the world, there is only you!"


    "You not only love her, you also love her very paranoid!"


    No matter how smart people are, there are people. When there are blind spots, Fu Siye''s blind spot is his love for Shangguan Yu.


    He obviously obeyed his instinct and did all the paranoid things to her, and tried every means to lock her firmly by his side, so that she could only chase him, but he never admitted that he loved her.


    It''s just because he feels that his feelings for her can only be that of his sister.


    Gu Lingyin thought he was ridiculously stupid.


    But she should be grateful to this fool for giving her a chance.


    Because she felt that Fu Siye didn''t love her, and because she was empty and lonely, she couldn''t resist the temptation. That''s why what happened later, made her a woman but not a mother.


    She hates it! He hated Shangguan Yu, and even more hated Fu Siye!


    He didn''t love her, but he chased her and gave her such hope, but in the end, he ruined her life!


    But, she knew that with her background and ability, she couldn''t take revenge on them.


    So, all these years, she has been using Fu Siye''s guilt towards her, and Fu Siye''s stupid blind spot, to destroy the relationship between him and Shangguan Yu, and finally bring them to the point of divorce.


    Shangguan Yu loves Fu Siye so much, if she wants to divorce, if she resolutely divorces, the relationship between them will be completely over.


    Now she exposed the fact that Fu Siye was actually in love with Shangguan Yu, in order to make Fu Siye suffer.


    When he realized that he fell in love with Shangguan Yu deeply, he lost her and could never get it back.


    Ah¡­¡­


    Her life is ruined.


    Let them suffer with her!


    Although Fu Siye didn''t really fall in love with Gu Lingyin, she must be an outstanding and smart person, so he fell in love with her in the first place.


    Fu Siye really wanted to refute Gu Lingyin again, but the strange thing was that he was so powerless to refute.


    She even felt that everything she said was true.


    That''s right, the deepest part of his heart.


    This made him use the greatest restraint to suppress the panic, instantly rebounded, and instantly exploded, making it difficult for him to breathe...


    The heart suddenly hurts, as if he has a heart attack and is about to die from pain.


    Some things are fine through a paper window, but once they are pierced, they will become terrible.


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 988

    When Fu Siye came to Shangguan''s house in a hurry, Shangguan Yu was making dessert in the kitchen.


    Apart from Fu Siye, the only thing she is interested in is making and eating desserts.


    Life is so bitter, she likes sweet food.


    "Xiao Yu!" Fu Siye broke into the kitchen regardless of the housekeeper''s obstruction, and tightly grabbed Shangguan Yu''s arm.


    Shangguan Yu looked at him with calm and indifferent eyes.


    Her eyes made Fu Siye lose control and said, "Xiao Yu, don''t look at me like that!"


    Don''t look at him with such eyes, she shouldn''t be like this! she¡­¡­


    Shangguan Yu said nothing, just looked at him indifferently.


    "Xiao Yu, you asked me why I didn''t want a divorce before, and I''ll answer you now, because I can''t accept you being with other men! I can''t accept even if you say a word to them, let alone, you belong to another man I was reluctant to think about it before, why, now I understand, because my feelings for you have never been love for my sister, but love for women!"


    "My love for you has always been a man''s love for a woman, just because of my stupid subconscious, stupid feeling that I can only have feelings for you as a sister, made me do a lot of stupid things, and caused you to lose our child , I know that my crime is unforgivable, but please give me, give our child a chance, I will love you well in the future, and our child will come back!"


    He held Shangguan Yu''s hand tightly and looked at her like that.


    With his eyes like that, even a hard-hearted person can''t, can''t bear to reject him.


    Shangguan Yu is not a hard-hearted person, she has a very soft heart, but she can''t agree to him.


    Shangguan Yu never thought that one day, she would hear Fu Siye say such words. It turned out that it wasn''t her thought, her illusion, that he really liked her.


    If this had happened half a month ago, she would have cried with excitement when she heard what he said and was sure of such a thing, and felt so excited that she was dreaming.


    Can''t believe this is all true!


    Can¡­¡­


    Now, she doesn''t have any sense of excitement, and her heart doesn''t have any turmoil. Such a girl makes her feel terrible. Why is she like this?


    The man in front of her is her favorite person!


    The goal she pursued all her life, even if she died like that, she still couldn''t let go of her love for him.


    Now, he says he loves her and wants to be with her, but...


    She didn''t feel it.


    I feel nothing at all.


    She looked at Fu Siye indifferently, without any emotion in her eyes, just like her heart without any fluctuation.


    Fu Siye was even more afraid of her like this.


    Obviously, she was in his hands, and he was so close to her.


    However, he had a feeling that no matter how hard he grasped, he couldn''t grasp it.


    "Xiao Yu! Don''t do this! Don''t do this!" He suddenly hugged her tightly in his arms, unable to bear her treating him like this.


    Shangguan Yu, who was hugged tightly by him, didn''t respond at all, as if what he was hugging was just a soulless doll.


    With her like this, the fear in Fu Siye''s heart completely swallowed him up!


    In this world, the most painful thing is not that the person you love doesn''t love you, but that you just realized your deep love, but you lost her...


    As night falls, there are more and more celebrities and dignitaries in resplendent manors. This is a grand dinner party.


    Bao Junyan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, holding a wine glass, looking out the window into the night.

 Chapter 989

    The things that should be done have been done, but the banquet left not long after the banquet started, and it was a bit embarrassing for the host of the banquet. After the meeting time was almost up, he left here and went home to hug his wife.


    Bao Junyan didn''t like socializing at banquets in the first place, and now he doesn''t like it even more. He feels that attending these banquets is a waste of time. If he has all this time, he might as well spend it on his wife.


    Seeing Bao Junyan, Ling Wei walked towards him, walked to his side and watched the night outside the window with him, just as Bao Junyan was about to leave, she said, "Junyan, do you still remember that when we were 18 years old, we made love here? What is it?"


    The two of them grew up together, and there are many, many pasts between them.


    When they were 18 years old, the two of them won the first big order in their lives together. At that time, they were very happy. There was only endless hope and beauty in life, not like it is now.


    "I don''t remember." Bao Junyan said lightly.


    Ling Wei smiled and said, "Bo Junyan, you are really good."


    Bao Junyan was silent.


    "Jun Yan, what do you think I''m worse than Mu Huan?" She didn''t understand, besides age, she was worse than Mu Huan in that way, why, these days, she created various opportunities to get close to him and save him However, he was always so indifferent that she couldn''t see any hope.


    "You are not comparable."


    "Are you saying that she is the sky and I am the underground?" Ling Wei mocked.


    "In my heart, no one can compare to her." It''s not that others are bad, but in Bao Junyan''s heart, his wife is the best in the world!


    "But I can give you far more than her!" Why can''t he see what she can give him?


    "Ling''s?" Bao Junyan raised his eyebrows.


    Outsiders don''t know about Ling''s current situation, so she doesn''t know either?


    "Ling''s current difficulties are only temporary, and its foundation is solid! Jun Yan, as long as you are willing to join hands with me, we are still invincible! What we can create is unpredictable hope. In the future, when the time comes, all of this will be yours Yes!" Ling Wei knew from the very beginning that no matter how she tried to destroy the relationship between Bao Junyan and Mu Huan, the most important thing was Bao Junyan''s heart, or being able to impress his interests.


    Otherwise, even without Mu Huan, there would be other women.


    Therefore, she never gave up and attacked from all sides to save Bao Junyan.


    However, he was like an iron wall, with no gaps, no hope for her.


    All she saw was full of despair.


    "I don''t need it." Bao Junyan doesn''t need others to give him anything, he will build the world that Bao Junyan wants by himself.


    "Jun Yan, don''t just be like this because of a momentary infatuation, you..." Ling Wei tried to persuade him.


    "I''ll go first." Bao Junyan didn''t want to tell people about his feelings, and he didn''t want to hear more about things he didn''t need.


    Seeing him like this, Ling Wei knew that it was meaningless to continue, so she said directly, "Jun Yan, is there really no possibility between us? I know I made a lot of mistakes in the past, but now I sincerely repent. I really want to be with you and be together forever, as long as you are willing, we can join hands to create such a beautiful future!"


    "I don''t want to, I don''t need it, we have no possibility." Bao Junyan said without waiting for Ling Wei to say anything, "Ling Wei, don''t say such things to me in the future, my patience with you is limited, If you feel that the Ling family is not miserable enough, I can make it worse, or even make it die."

 Chapter 990

    They thought that what was wrong with the Ling family, because they had such a family background, they felt that there was an opportunity, possibility, and hope, and they never gave up.


    "Bo Junyan, our two families have been in a relationship for so many years, and we grew up so close together. You did this for Mu Huan!" Ling Wei felt that Bao Junyan had become too terrifying and ruthless!


    They grew up together, had such a deep relationship, and her mother and his mother were such good friends, they...


    "Well, yes, so this is the last time." After Bao Junyan finished speaking, he left.


    Ling Wei looked at his back until he disappeared, then she looked away and looked at the night outside the window.


    What Bao Junyan said just now let her know that there is absolutely no possibility for her and Bao Junyan. If it is impossible, she can''t wait until she is with Bao Junyan before killing Mu Huan. If she kills Mu Huan now, Bao Junyan will definitely protect her. In this way, she is tantamount to making an enemy of Bao Junyan, and she and Bao Junyan are far different in strength.


    But, it''s impossible for her to just let it go and let Mu Huan and Bao Junyan live happily together like this!


    Anyone who makes her Ling Wei fail, she will make them even worse! What Ling Wei can''t get, will be destroyed!


    She can''t deal with Bao Junyan, but Bao Junyan has enemies of his level and higher. His new energy has touched the interests of several large foreign groups. Now they all want to destroy Bao Junyan. If she cooperates with them, Bao Junyan thinks Want to destroy her Ling family?


    Heh... She wants to see who destroys whom!


    Since Bao Junyan is ruthless, don''t blame me for being ruthless!


    imperial capital...


    "Go find Mu Huan again." Ling Feng told Xue Yun to find Mu Huan again.


    After asking for such benefits from Bao Junyan last time, Ling Feng acted more cautiously, but sometimes it is like this, the more he knows that he can''t make mistakes, the more he makes mistakes. Another wrong investment of his made Ling''s just relax a bit The situation became more serious.


    Successive investment failures made him unable to help doubting his life. He has always had a good vision, otherwise, he couldn''t maintain the Ling family so well, but recently, he didn''t know what was going on. A very good investment project will definitely make money, but once he invests a large amount of money, various problems will appear in this project, causing him to lose money repeatedly.


    "She doesn''t see me at all now." After the incident, Xue Yun had gone to Yuncheng several times. Except for seeing Mu Huan the first few times, she couldn''t even enter Bo''s house the next few times.


    Ling Feng''s idea before was to ask for that large sum without delaying the next one. Therefore, after another investment mistake and facing a shortage of funds, he asked Xue Yun to go find Mu Huan again.


    Mu Huan definitely wouldn''t give it again, so Xue Yun cried, but not only was it useless, Mu Huan also stopped seeing her because she couldn''t see her like this, but Ling Feng kept forcing Xue Yun to find Mu Huan. , she lied to Mu Huan that she was sick and had no one to take care of her. Mu Huan came here in a hurry, and later found out that she was lying to her, so she stopped answering her calls, let alone meeting her.


    Just as Ling Feng was about to say something, he saw Ling Wei walking in from the outside.


    He immediately stepped forward, "How about it, did you get any investment?"


    Ling Wei pretended to be tired and said, "No."


    Ling Feng suddenly became more irritable. He tugged at his tie, "I don''t know if it''s because of the Tai Sui this year. Everything is so difficult!"

 Chapter 991

    Ling Wei lowered her eyes.


    It''s not that he committed Tai Sui, but someone wanted to take the opportunity to swallow Ling''s family. This person is very powerful and can operate in secret, so he will only do what projects, and what not.


    In this case, it is meaningless for her to pull investment, because how much money she has will be in vain, so she contacted the other party directly, paid the price and proposed what the other party wanted more, and successfully reached an agreement with the other party , let him not only stop targeting Ling, but also become her ally.


    Ling Wei''s three boyfriends were all politicians, but she was able to break them all when they broke up, which shows that her methods are very strong.


    She herself is not very powerful, but in this world, one move is enough to deal with the enemy, that is, the enemy''s enemy is the best ally.


    She paid the price, and it was against the enemy of her enemy that nothing is unshakable.


    However, she would not tell her father about the resolution of Ling''s crisis that it was time for him to retire.


    It''s time for her to control the Ling family!


    She saved the Ling family, and the future Ling family can only belong to her, Ling Wei!


    "Since Jun Yan married his wife and our family separated, our family''s fortune has become worse and worse." Ling Wei sighed.


    "That''s right! Ever since Bao Junyan and Mu Huan got together, I haven''t done a single thing smoothly!" Speaking of this, Ling Feng became furious.


    When there is no Mu Huan, there is an accident with the Ling family, so why bother to ask Bao Junyan! The two of them have a deep relationship, and they always take the initiative to help each other. It''s all because of that Mu Huan!


    After finishing speaking, he glared at Xue Yun fiercely, "Look at your beautiful daughter!"


    Xue Yun, "..."


    How can this be her fault? She really did her best.


    Ling Wei looked at Ling Feng with a worried expression, "Dad, what if we can''t get the investment? Once this capital chain is broken, it will only become a vicious circle. If this continues, we will go bankrupt in a short time... "


    Ling Feng didn''t speak, but just waved down the vase on the table irritably.


    The sound of the vase falling to the ground and shattering startled Xue Yun.


    She wanted to say something, but didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, Ling Wei looked at Xue Yun, "Go and find Mu Huan again, if the Ling family collapses, Xiao Xiao will have nothing."


    Xue Yun, "It''s not that I didn''t look for Xiao Huan, but that if I did, she wouldn''t see me, and even if she did, she would never agree."


    Her daughter has always been a man of one word since she was a child. She said that the last time will be the last time, no matter how much she cries and begs her, it will be useless.


    "You are her own mother, how could she reject you like this?" Ling Wei frowned. "It''s not a big deal. In the past, Jun Yan would help the Ling family without asking for it. Now, it''s useless for your own mother to ask her like this. You are really hard-hearted."


    Xue Yun, "..."


    To be honest, she also felt that Mu Huan was a bit hard-hearted. Even if she said it for the last time, the Ling family was about to go bankrupt. How could she bear to see helplessly in such a critical situation.


    She is her real mother!


    "However, no matter what, you still have to beg Mu Huan, even if you kneel down to beg, you have to beg, otherwise, I''m going to get married, and the Pei family is considered a wealthy family. Even if the Ling family collapses, it''s fine, but little Xiao Xiao is different, if the Ling family loses Xiao Xiao, there will be nothing." Ling Wei took out the son Xue Yun cared about the most.

 Chapter 992

    "From an heir to one of the largest companies to a pauper with nothing, do you think your son can live such an ordinary life? At that time, no matter how regretful you are, and how much you can think of a way, it will be too late!"


    Ling Feng followed, "Ling Wei is right, no matter what you do, even if you kneel down to beg Mu Huan, you have to let her ask Bao Junyan to help, otherwise, Xiao Xiao will have nothing!"


    "Don''t you have the heart to see your son with nothing?"


    Xue Yun couldn''t bear it, but, "I can''t even see Xiao Huan now, even if I want to kneel down, I can''t kneel down and beg!"


    "You can''t see her at Bo''s house, so why can''t you go to school?" Ling Wei asked if you were stupid.


    Xue Yun was taken aback.


    Ling Feng followed, "Yes, you go to school! When you go to her class, you kneel down and beg her in front of everyone! See how she refuses you!"


    Xue Yun, "This... this... is not good..."


    Her behavior like this affects Xiao Huan''s reputation and is bad for her. She can''t force her like this...


    She is her own daughter.


    "You don''t think this is good, why don''t you just watch your son have nothing?" Ling Wei raised her eyebrows.


    "I..." Xue Yun didn''t want this even more, but...


    When the palms and backs of her hands are full of flesh, it is difficult for her to do anything, and it is painful!


    "If you don''t want Xiao Xiao to have nothing, you''d better go find her quickly, before the school holidays, and when the school holidays, you really won''t be able to see her, and then you won''t even have time to cry!" Ling Wei said.


    Go ahead, go make trouble again, the fire will be fine!


    "I..." Xue Yun was very embarrassed, really very embarrassed, she really didn''t want to go to Mu Huan again, she didn''t even have the face to talk to her again, let alone go to school and kneel down to beg her and force her.


    "It''s okay. If you really don''t want to go, don''t go. At worst, the three of us will eat bran and swallow vegetables. I am a person who can endure hardships. I don''t know if your son can do it." Ling Feng said with a serious look on his face. It doesn''t matter.


    At this time, Ling Xiao came back from school.


    He didn''t notice the atmosphere in the living room, and said with a happy face, "Mom and Dad, this time I invited all the classmates to my birthday party at our house. Birthdays are popular now... Also, after my classmates and their holidays, , There are a lot of people going to travel around the world, let''s go too! I really want to go..."


    The more Ling Xiao talked, the more excited he became.


    However, Ling Feng interrupted his excitement, and said coldly, "There is no birthday party, and I will not travel around the world, nothing!"


    Ling Xiao was taken aback for a moment, then said, "Why?"


    Ling Feng said with a cold face, "There is no reason!"


    Ling Xiao, who had never been treated like this before, suddenly cried and looked at Xue Yun, "Mom, what''s wrong with Dad..."


    Seeing her son like this, Xue Yun felt very distressed. A while ago, because he accidentally pushed her mother to cause such a thing, he kept having nightmares and ate very little food. Now she finally calmed down. She really didn''t want to, and couldn''t see him. A little unhappy.


    She stretched out her hand and put her son in her arms, and after comforting him for a while, "Good boy, you go back to your room first, there are birthday parties and world tours."


    "Really?" Ling Xiao stopped crying after hearing this.


    "Well, really, you go back to your room and do your homework first." Xue Yun stroked his head.


    "Yeah!" Ling Xiao didn''t care what happened to his father, why he was so aggressive all of a sudden, anyway, if his mother said yes, then there was, and he happily went upstairs.

 Chapter 993

    After Ling Xiao went up, Ling Feng looked at Xue Yun and said mockingly, "He''s almost bankrupt, and he still travels around the world. What do you give him to travel around the world?"


    Xue Yun lowered her eyes, "I will go to find Xiao Huan, and I will persuade Xiao Huan no matter what."


    She knew that Ling Feng was doing that to Ling Xiao on purpose just now.


    This made her feel very uncomfortable, but for Xiao Xiao, she had no other choice.


    Yunda...


    With Ling Wei leading the way, Xue Yun arrived at Mu Huan''s class without any difficulty.


    "Xiao Huan...Xiao Huan...your mother is here!" Seeing Xue Yun walking in, Li Meng hurriedly bumped into Mu Huan who was reading a book.


    Mu Huan looked up, saw Xue Yun walking towards her, and frowned.


    Her mother came to her only for one thing, for Ling''s benefit.


    At the beginning, she was afraid that she would be like this, so she said such absolute things, but she didn''t expect that even if she said such absolute things, it would be useless.


    She will still come to her.


    Not to mention, she has grievances with Ling, and she hopes that Ling will fall down sooner, even if she has no grievances with Ling, just a normal relationship, she is like this, and if she is repeatedly asked to benefit from Bao Junyan, she is not afraid that Bao Junyan will get bored with her. , Will it affect their marital relationship?


    she is really...


    Give her a headache.


    "I think your mother is better than your father." As Mu Huan''s best friend, of course Li Meng knew about Xue Yun. She also knew that she came to Mu Huan to ask for benefits.


    "Oh... If you compare it this way, it''s really..." Her father used to ask her to help him pay off his gambling debts at most, and the most he asked for was five million.


    She hasn''t given it to him yet.


    Later, after her grandma passed away, he had money to spend, so he never asked her for money again.


    As for her mother, the benefits she wants every time are many times more than five million.


    Things in this world really can''t be compared, any comparison will hurt.


    "Alas... I feel sorry for you..." Li Meng reached out and patted her on the shoulder.


    I thought that her mother came back to life because God loved her so that she could enjoy her mother''s love again, but in the end...


    What the hell...


    "Don''t feel bad, my sister has an iron cloth shirt covered with gold bells, so she''s not afraid of anything!" Mu Huan said as she stood up and walked out.


    She doesn''t like being surrounded by people watching her private affairs.


    Li Meng looked at her and still couldn''t help feeling distressed. How many times did this person have to be stabbed? How could he bear the pain and practice so that he could cultivate into a golden bell-covered iron shirt, invulnerable to swords and guns...


    When Mu Huan was still some distance away from Xue Yun.


    Xue Yun suddenly knelt down.


    When she knelt down, the whole class looked at her.


    Immediately, there was a lot of discussion, and they were all curious about what happened.


    "Xiao Huan, mom please, please save mom!" Xue Yun knew that this was not good, but she could only do this. She had already told Mu Huan all kinds of things before, and she exhausted all kinds of things She didn''t agree to other methods. She really had no choice but to do this.


    mom?


    This is Mu Huan''s mother?


    Mu Huan and her mother? Why did her mother beg her to save her like this?


    Let her mother beg her for everything!


    There was an uproar in the classroom.


    Mu Huan looked at Xue Yun who was kneeling in front of her, begging her so pitifully.


    His eyes suddenly sank.


    She is really, really good enough...


    Mu Huan felt that the most hurtful thing in this world was family affection.


    The parents who gave birth to her, raised her, once loved her like that, now, one by one like this...


    She didn''t know what she did wrong.


    Why, it will become like this.


    When I feel the bursts of pain coming from the depths of my heart.

 Chapter 994

    Mu Huan evoked a self-deprecating smile. It seemed that her golden bell-covered iron shirt was not strong enough, so she had to practice more.


    "Xiao Huan, I''m sorry, Mom really has no other choice, Xiao Huan, please save Mom..." Xue Yun choked up and began to cry.


    She was literally dying.


    Mu Huan stepped forward and reached out to pull her up.


    But Xue Yun couldn''t afford it.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan said in a low voice, "If you don''t get up and leave with me, I''ll go and destroy your precious son immediately!"


    She is the mother who gave birth to her, and she can''t do anything to her.


    But, she really wanted to kill that little bastard, even in her dreams!


    Xue Yun immediately stood up.


    Mu Huan raised the corners of his mouth mockingly, and left.


    Xue Yun hurriedly followed her.


    Mu Huan took her to a remote corner, then looked at Xue Yun, "Mom, this is the first and last time, if you come to school to find me again, if you make such begging again, I will go and destroy Ling Xiao." Don''t doubt the truth of my words!"


    "Xiao Huan, how can you do this! He is your own brother! Mom''s own son who was born in October!"


    Mu Huan said coldly, "I said before, I don''t have a younger brother!"


    "Whether you recognize it or not, he has the same blood as you, and he is your younger brother!"


    "That''s all for me. Mom, please go back." After speaking, Mu Huan turned around and was about to leave.


    Xue Yun held her arm tightly and refused to let her go.


    "Xiao Huan, your Uncle Ling said that if the Ling family doesn''t have funds to invest, it will soon go bankrupt! What will Mom do then! You can''t just watch Mom like this..." Xue Yun cried.


    "When the time comes, I will support you. You can live a luxurious life as much as you want!" Mu Huan said.


    "It''s not just about mother, it''s about your brother... If the Ling family goes bankrupt, he will have nothing..." She knew that Mu Huan would definitely support her and give her the best life, but what about her son? ?


    Even if she would let her son live a good life, but this is not just as long as he can eat and drink enough in the future. Her son could inherit half of the Ling family property and have a brilliant future. A satisfying life can be compared.


    "You have a good life, where can he go?" Mu Huan really wanted to kill Ling Xiao, but because of Xue Yun, she held back.


    As long as she doesn''t come to ask for benefits, if the Ling family collapses, she won''t care whether she will use her money to support Ling Xiao in the future.


    It''s really good enough for Mu Huan to be able to do this.


    Her grandmother was so important to her, but because Ling Xiao passed away, even though Ling Xiao was still young, it was just a coincidence, an accident.


    She really wanted to kill her, at least Ling Xiao too!


    However, she didn''t do anything because of Xue Yun. Now, it can even be said that she promised her that Ling Xiao will have a good life.


    However, this is far from enough for Xue Yun.


    Her son was originally a dragon among men, with a noble background, a person who could stand on the top of the pyramid all the way, how could she let her depend on others to climb up by himself, even if he couldn''t climb up in his whole life, he stood up at birth At the height!


    "Xiao Huan, that''s your younger brother. Why can''t you help him? It''s not too difficult. Before you, if something like this happened to the Ling family, Bao Junyan would take the initiative to help! Why, you want to do this Keep embarrassing mom? Mom is your real mother!"

 Chapter 995

    When she was in the Mu family, Mrs. Mu used the excuse that Xue Yun could not give birth to a son, and tortured her mentally. At that time, she was tortured out of depression. The birth of a son naturally left a deep mark on her heart.


    This made her think that she must have a son even when she was pregnant, and she felt that she would have everything after giving birth to a son, and she would not have to suffer anymore.


    This kind of subconsciousness made Ling Xiao''s son extremely important to her.


    In addition, in the past eight years, Ling Xiao was the only son in her world, so her eccentricity was instinctive.


    Instinctive eccentricity means that she will not feel that she is eccentric, no matter how excessive she does, she will not feel excessive, and even feel that Mu Huan is wrong, no good, Ling Xiao is her younger brother! Her own brother! She can''t ignore him anyway! You can''t just watch him have nothing!


    Especially, this is not difficult for Mu Huan!


    Even if it wasn''t for Mu Huan, she wouldn''t have asked for it!


    Xue Yun was completely brainwashed by the Ling family''s father and daughter, and felt that Mu Huan was to blame for all this, because of Mu Huan, the Bo family and the Ling family would go further and further apart.


    I don''t know, in fact, long after Bao Junyan broke up with Ling Wei, the two families were not so close. Otherwise, the Bo family could not be promoted, but the Ling family has been going downhill.


    Although Bo Ling and his family have often cooperated in these years, it is just cooperation with whomever they cooperate with, and the Ling family is relatively speaking, the most powerful.


    Businessmen value profit, even without Mu Huan, Bao Junyan would not give the Ling family any benefits in vain. If something happened to the Ling family, Bao Junyan would take action, but there must be benefits in return, not for nothing to the Ling family.


    But now Ling Feng asked Xue Yun to ask for nothing, and asked Bao Junyan to give the Ling family such a big benefit for nothing.


    How could it be that Mu Huan gave the Ling family such benefits for nothing over and over again, not to mention, she was really looking forward to the collapse of the Ling family.


    "He''s not my younger brother. It can be said that he killed my grandma! I wish he had an accident, and you let me do it for his own good? How is this possible! Don''t think about it! It''s the same sentence, except that you need me to support you, don''t you Come find me again!"


    "No, let me add one more sentence this time. If you come to me again, I will hurt Ling Xiao once. Do you want him to break his arm or his leg first?"


    "You..." Xue Yun didn''t expect her to be so ruthless and ruthless.


    She begged her like this.


    "Mom, please go back, go slowly, don''t send me off." Mu Huan turned and left after speaking.


    Xue Yun didn''t dare to catch up, fearing that she would really hurt Ling Xiao.


    Xue Yun, who didn''t dare to catch up and didn''t know how to explain when she went back, squatted down and started crying.


    Just when she thought, it would be better to die like this.


    A gentle hand rested on her shoulder.


    Xue Yun looked up and met Ling Wei''s caring eyes. Ling Wei had never looked at her with such caring eyes, which made her stunned for a moment.


    "Aunt Xue, Xiao Huan hasn''t promised you yet?"


    "Ling Wei, I don''t know, I really don''t know what else to do, I knelt down to her, but she still rejected me, I really don''t know what else to do..." Xue Yun''s emotions were overwhelming collapsed.


    "She is so heartless! Since she doesn''t care about your mother so much, then don''t beg her anymore, we rely on ourselves!" Ling Wei said angrily.


    Xue Yun looked at her, wondering what she meant by this sentence.


    How do you rely on yourself? Isn''t she unable to attract investment...


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow ~ Thank you for your rewards, babies

 Chapter 996

    Even though everyone in the class was very curious about why Mu Huan''s mother knelt down and begged her, but Mu Huan''s arrogance made it difficult for anyone to ask, even if they secretly talked about it, they only dared to talk about it in a low voice, so Xue Yun came to the class Although there were gossip about kneeling down to beg Mu Huan, it did not cause any major impact.


    On the night after the final exam, Mu Huan''s class organized a dinner at a themed restaurant in the eastern suburbs.


    The construction of this restaurant is very innovative. You can dine in a large glass greenhouse. There is snow outside, but the inside is warm like spring, with flowers in full bloom. The environment is first-class.


    "Squad leader, where did you find this restaurant? It''s amazing!" The students in the class all praised the squad leader for finding a good place.


    "I found it on the Internet, and this restaurant quickly climbed to the top of the list as soon as it came out!"


    "It''s really nice here. It''s like a paradise. Except it''s far away from the city, there''s nothing wrong with it." Li Meng looked at the snow outside the window and said, "But if it''s in the city, it won''t have this environment."


    "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded, "The food here is delicious."


    "Well, especially the beef, it''s so delicious!"


    "Come on, Xing Xing, drink some plum wine, this plum wine is very delicious." Long Feiting held a glass for Mu Huan to drink.


    Mu Huan told Long Feiting many times, don''t call her Xing Xing, but he still does, and she doesn''t even bother to stop him.


    "I do not drink."


    "Then who was the one who drank so wildly last time and danced so wildly?" The classmate sitting next to Mu Huan joked.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    That''s why she stopped drinking.


    The environment is good, the dishes are good, and everyone is young. They are in the same class, and they are very relaxed when they play. This dinner lasted until after ten o''clock in the evening.


    Mu Huan received a text message from Bao Junyan saying that he would be home in a while and wanted to go back, but Li Meng still wanted to play, so she asked Wu Xingye to pick Li Meng up later, and she went back first.


    She left, and there was no point in staying here for Long Feiting, so he left. When he left the restaurant and was on the way to park outside, he called Mu Huan to stop.


    "Xing Xing, I''ve been drinking, take me back." Long Feiting tried every possible reason to stay with Mu Huan for a while.


    "Call your driver over," Mu Huan said.


    "Call someone over, I have to wait, I want to go back now."


    "This restaurant has a pick-up service, call the restaurant''s car, no need to wait."


    "I''m afraid, you say I''m so rich, what if the driver is on the road, taking advantage of me drunk, and murdering me for money?" Long Feiting''s face made me very scared.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Star¡­¡­"


    Just when Long Feiting wanted to say something.


    Mu Huan suddenly turned sideways, and in the next second, she saw something hit the car with a whoosh from where she was standing just now, and made a hole in the car!


    When Long Feiting saw clearly what hit the car, he shouted in shock, "Damn it! It''s a real bullet!"


    "Get in the car!" Mu Huan said as he opened the door to get in.


    But, at this moment, another shot came over.


    She hurriedly ducked behind another car.


    Long Feiting followed and dodged, "Is there really someone who wants to murder me for my money?"


    As soon as his words fell, Mu Huan felt a shock on the top of her head. She hugged her head hastily. Then, the glass of the car window above her shattered with a crash, and many small broken glass fell down.


    Long Feiting, who didn''t have time to cover his head, felt a little pain from the hit head.

 Chapter 997

    "If the other party wants to get your money and kill you, get out quickly and don''t get me involved." Mu Huan said as she wanted to take out her mobile phone and call 110 first, and then call Bao Junyan.


    She wouldn''t be afraid if a bunch of people were gathered around to deal with her, this is a real shot! Or attack from a distance!


    I don''t know where the enemy is hiding, and I can''t even find someone to fight. If I''m not careful, it''s really over!


    Long Feiting, "..."


    What she said was refreshing.


    Just when he was about to say something.


    "Fuck! My phone is gone, where''s your phone?" Mu Huan searched all over her pockets, but couldn''t find her phone.


    Long Feiting instinctively reached out to touch his pocket, but he couldn''t find the phone. Suddenly he thought, "I saw you go, so I was in a hurry to follow you. I seem to have forgotten the phone that was on the table."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Suddenly, she thought that he still had an emergency weapon, "Quick, use your watch to contact the rescuers!"


    "I just pressed it."


    "Then let''s..." Mu Huan was about to say, let''s hide here and wait for the rescuers, when he heard footsteps approaching them.


    She suddenly felt bad.


    If this group of people were with the people who shot them in the dark, they would attack from a distance, plus the sniper''s long-range attack, her life would be properly explained here today.


    After quickly scanning the surrounding environment, she whispered, "Let''s run to that forest in a while!"


    There are many trees in the forest, and there are many shelters. When the time comes, those who attack close can be killed, and those who attack far can be avoided.


    Long Feiting understood what she meant and nodded.


    Mu Huan thought for a while and then said, "But I don''t think this is someone who murdered you for your money, they might want my life, so if there is a chance, I will lure them away and you go to the restaurant run!"


    The target of their pursuit was not him, and he had a better chance of running to the restaurant to survive.


    "When did you see that those who witnessed the murder scene were not hunted down?" He wouldn''t leave her alone!


    Mu Huan thought about it for a while, the other party dared to attack her so boldly, what else couldn''t be done?


    It would be more dangerous to let him run to the restaurant by himself.


    However, she hasn''t done anything in the past six months, so why would anyone want to assassinate her?


    How dare you use this method to assassinate her!


    When the footsteps came closer, Mu Huan saw what shoes those people were wearing through the bottom of the car, "I''ll count to three, you run into the woods with me, run as fast as you can, bend over and run for thousands of years!" Don''t slow down! Slow down now, it will really kill you!"


    "En." Long Feiting hummed.


    When Mu Huan counted to three, the two stood up at the same time and rushed towards the forest.


    At this moment, those who surrounded them also came to the place where they were hiding just now.


    The people who came to besiege them were all tall men.


    Mu Huan was much lower than them, and Long Feiting was also much lower when he bent over. Therefore, the people who came to besiege them became their best barrier at this moment, allowing the ambush people hiding in the dark to Bad aim.


    Let them run into the woods more smoothly.


    After running into the woods, Long Feiting turned his head and saw those who were chasing after him, and realized why Mu Huan made him bend over to run just now.


    "You have no actual combat experience, how do you know so much?" He took the opportunity to ask while hiding behind a big tree to rest.


    "Isn''t this common sense?" Mu Huan said, "It''s not that I know too much, it''s that you are stupid."


    "The next one will be better together,

 Chapter 998

    Long Feiting, "..."


    "It''s okay, Long Xiaobao, it''s not your fault, the main reason is that you are protected too well." Mu Huan reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Long Xiaobao...


    Sensing the sound of footsteps approaching, Mu Huan took out a bottle of spray from his pocket and sprayed it, "Spray it for self-defense, it can kill you with one move, so don''t hesitate, be ruthless, this time the siege feels really deadly. "


    "En." Long Feiting also felt it.


    "good."


    At this moment, a small animal jumped out from there unknowingly, and then was killed and fell to the ground in the next second.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Both of them were a little scared, they had never encountered such a situation.


    Long Feiting was well protected, but Mu Huan used to live in an ordinary life circle, and he had never seen it before, let alone in such a situation...


    Mu Huan closed her eyes and thought about it carefully. When she drove here, she saw a map of the neighborhood, and thought, where the gate of life is, they would have a better chance of surviving.


    Suddenly, Long Feiting grabbed her arm tightly.


    Mu Huan opened her eyes and looked at him, "Are you scared?"


    "No, it''s excitement." You can live and die with her.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    How excited is he?


    Just as Long Feiting was about to say something again, he heard footsteps approaching them, and he immediately fell silent.


    In the darkness, their breathing became cautious.


    Because the opponent had weapons in their hands, and they didn''t know how many people there were, they didn''t dare to attack rashly, they could only hide, wait for someone to approach, and then quietly kill the opponent.


    Mu Huan heard the sound of footsteps, and there were at least three people surrounding them.


    After she discussed the battle plan with Long Feiting, the two held their breath, waiting for the other to approach.


    Although the two of them successfully killed the three people in the beginning, their actions also exposed their hiding places and attracted more people.


    These people are all professional killers, they are ruthless and poisonous enough.


    Mu Huan didn''t like to fight, and he was very embarrassed just running with Long Feiting. Moreover, the opponent had a large number of people, and they were hard to guard against.


    Suddenly, Long Feiting covered her with his body and let out a muffled snort.


    "Long Feiting!" The moment she turned her head to look over, Long Feiting turned towards her, and Mu Huan hurriedly supported him, "Where did you hurt?"


    "Leave me alone, run quickly..." Long Feiting pushed her away forcefully, telling her to run quickly, he couldn''t run now at all, she took him, and would only finish with him.


    Although Mu Huan has a poisonous tongue, if there is any hope, she will not leave Long Feiting alone, not to mention that he was injured because he saved her. She didn''t say anything, and directly carried Long Feiting to hide in a In the low-lying withered grass.


    "We won''t be able to hide here for long, you... hurry..." Long Feiting pushed her, telling her to run.


    "Where did it hurt?" Mu Huan said as she groped his body, and when she touched the sticky blood, she groped around the blood to determine where he was injured.


    Not the point.


    However, he bleeds a lot, and it won''t work if it takes a long time.


    "Go quickly..." Long Feiting told her to go quickly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, save some energy, I will go when it''s time to go." Mu Huan used the things on his body to stop the bleeding of Long Feiting.


    Right now, I can only delay it for one more minute.


    Just like last time, if there is enough delay, maybe there will be a new life.

 Chapter 999

    Although, the current situation is completely different from last time.


    Those people seemed to want her life last time, but after thinking about it later, they didn''t go all out, and today''s group of people really wanted their lives.


    When Long Feiting wanted to say something.


    Suddenly they heard a lot of footsteps coming towards them.


    Immediately, his and Mu Huan''s nerves tensed up. The sound of so many footsteps meant that there were a lot of people, and they all had weapons in their hands and masks, so that they didn''t have to spray. ,them¡­¡­


    It means that it has come to a dead end.


    Long Feiting didn''t let Mu Huan go anymore, because the footsteps were so close, if she ran out, she would have to die.


    "Xingxing, tell me, are we going to die here tonight?"


    "It''s possible." If there was no rescue, the two of them would really have to confess to this point.


    "Are you afraid?" Long Feiting looked at Mu Huan.


    In the darkness, he seemed to have returned to the past. When he was tied up in the dark basement, her eyes were still shining like before.


    Looking at the eyes that overlapped with those in his memory, Long Feiting felt that he was really blind at first. These were obviously a pair of eyes, but he didn''t recognize her, and thought that fake Mu Kexin was his little star !


    Can''t think about it, think about it, he really wants to stab himself.


    However, now, if he doesn''t need to poke it himself, he is afraid that he will be finished.


    "It''s not about being afraid or not, but I just don''t want to die." Mu Huan wanted to live no matter what, especially now, he didn''t want to die.


    "If I die, how uncomfortable my husband will be..."


    The corners of Long Feiting''s mouth twitched, and he instinctively said, "He won''t feel bad, he will just forget about you soon, and find a younger and more beautiful girl."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    If it weren''t for the fact that they might die, she really wanted to kill him!


    How to speak!


    "Xingxing..." Long Feiting suddenly held Mu Huan''s hand with a serious face.


    Mu Huan wanted to withdraw his hand, but seeing him about to say his last words, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Xing Xing, I have been looking for you all these years. I really want to give you all the best things in this world. I really want to be good to you, to be good to you for the rest of my life..." He knew, he It''s not suitable to say these words, but he is about to die, if he doesn''t say it again, there will be no chance to say it in the future.


    Let her know how much he likes her, how much he thinks about her these years, how important she is to him, and he will die without regret.


    "Xing Xing, you are the most important existence in my heart. I miss you every day, and I dream of you. Finding you and treating you well is the only goal and meaning of my life."


    "Actually, even if it wasn''t because of the past, even when I thought Mu Kexin was you, I already fell in love with you, and I couldn''t restrain my liking..."


    He couldn''t restrain his liking for her. He knew it was impossible, and he told himself every day that she was the one he wanted to kill, but he still couldn''t restrain it, couldn''t suppress it.


    Even though he kept yelling that he was going to kill her, he didn''t hit her hard, and he always suffered at her hands.


    In the past, he didn''t know why, why he couldn''t help liking Mu Kexin when he was supposed to like her.


    Later, when he found out that she was his little star, he realized why.


    Because she is his little star, even if he didn''t recognize her identity, he still only likes her.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    At this moment, they felt that the person had come above them, it was only a few feet away, and they might close their eyes forever in the next second.


    Accidents always come sooner than tomorrow.

 Chapter 1000

    "Xing Xing, with you by my side, I will die without regret." Long Feiting held her hand tightly.


    He has spoken out all the words in his heart, and he has no regrets to be able to hold her hand and leave this world like this.


    Mu Huan looked at him like this, and really wanted to rush out to kill the Quartet and fight a bloody path for him, but those people had weapons in their hands, and it wasn''t something she could fight for. It turned into a honeycomb in seconds, not only sending him to death in vain, but also exposing his position. The two of them couldn''t even delay for half a minute.


    But, if she didn''t go out, she felt powerless and hopeless waiting to die, so she really wanted to explode!


    "No, Xing Xing, just kiss me, kiss me, and I will die without any regrets..." She is the only girlfriend he thinks he wants to have, and she is the one he wants to be good to her for the rest of his life , if she could kiss him, he would not only die without regret, but also die happily.


    Mu Huanhan, she just wanted to say something.


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded above their heads, "Since you want to die so much, I will send you on your way."


    The familiar voice made Mu Huan raise her head in shock.


    Then, she saw her husband standing there as if a god descended suddenly.


    It is no exaggeration for her to use such adjectives. When she was about to be overwhelmed by the hopeless sense of powerlessness, her husband''s sudden appearance was really like a god who suddenly descended to save people and suffering.


    She was stunned by what she saw, and when she regained her senses, she immediately withdrew her hand excitedly, stood up and rushed towards Bao Junyan, "Husband! Husband...!"


    It''s great to see her husband at this time!


    He is her god! God forever!


    Bao Junyan''s bloodthirsty coldness disappeared when Mu Huan threw himself into his arms, leaving only tenderness and faint fear.


    "Sorry, I''m late." He lowered his head and hugged her tightly, and kissed her.


    No one knew how scared he was all the way.


    Even though his wife is very powerful and capable of beating, this is not a situation where she can be safe if she is very good at beating.


    Luckily... luckily she''s okay...


    "It''s not too late, my husband came just in time." Mu Huan hugged him tightly.


    It''s great to be able to hold her husband like this!


    Mu Huan always felt that there was nothing better than being alive.


    Long Feiting looked at the two people hugging each other tightly, "..."


    Even if you want to die without regrets, you can''t die... What the hell...


    Thinking of something, Mu Huan let go of Bao Junyan and hurriedly said, "Long Feiting was injured trying to save me, hurry him..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw that Long Feilei had already had Long Feiting carried onto a stretcher.


    He said, "He injured his back and didn''t hurt any vital organs, but he lost a lot of blood."


    Long Feilei looked at Mu Huan with complicated eyes.


    Why is she getting married so early?


    Let his little brother love him so much, he can die without regret if he kisses him, but this is not enough...


    Really!


    Everyone in the Long family has a special group pet Long Feiting, especially Long Feilei dotes on his younger brother even more. He knows how much Long Feiting thinks about, misses, and likes his star.


    He is distressed.


    My heart hurts.


    When he left, looking at those people who fell on the ground, Mu Huan suddenly felt a little scared.


    This was the first time in her life that she saw such a scene, which was more bloody than those martial arts movies.


    Bao Junyan felt her fear, picked her up, and told her to bury her head in his arms, not to look at those things.

 Chapter 1001

    "Husband, I feel that these people are coming after me, but... I shouldn''t offend someone who can let someone kill me like this..." Mu Huan said in his arms.


    "It''s not the person you offended."


    Hearing what he said, Mu Huan knew the origin of the other party, and immediately raised her head, "Who is it? Could it be that they are here for Long Feiting?"


    "No, it''s for me, and you are my wife." Bao Junyan was ambushed on the way home. He called Mu Huan to tell her to go back later, but he couldn''t get through. He felt bad. Siege, just come here to Mu Huan, fortunately...


    He was not late.


    "Husband, your enemy?" No wonder, those people are so lethal.


    "Um."


    Just as Mu Huan was about to say something, she suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the place her hand was holding. She touched it carefully, and after confirming what it was, she said in surprise, "Honey, you''re hurt!"


    His arm was injured, but he still hugged her!


    "It''s okay, a small injury, nothing in the way." There were several times as many people ambushing Bao Junyan as Mu Huan''s here. People, it''s really a small injury that doesn''t get in the way.


    "No! No, you put me down!" Mu Huan struggled to get down.


    Seeing this, Bao Junyan had no choice but to put her down.


    As soon as she got in the car, Mu Huan couldn''t wait to pull Bao Junyan''s arm to see his injury. When she saw that the blood had stained his thick coat red, her eyes turned red instantly.


    "Honey, who are they? I''m going to kill them all!" They can ambush them suddenly, and they can also carry out sneak attacks and poison them all to death!


    Before, Mu Huan said this when she saw Bao Junyan was injured. At that time, Gong Zeye and the others felt that Mu Huan was just talking angry, and that she was so petite and weak that she couldn''t do anything.


    But now, they all know that she is not talking out of anger, she might really be able to do it!


    After all, she was still alive when she was suddenly ambushed and those people were first-class killers with weapons in their hands.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry." Bao Junyan reached out and rubbed her head, then lowered his head and kissed her again. He didn''t like to see her so worried that she was about to cry.


    Long Feilei saw that his younger brother was seriously injured, and seeing how affectionate the two of them were, he couldn''t help but said, "Mu Huan, the real problem is here, you should care about him, and you should care about him, worry about him, okay! "


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "This time, but my little brother has saved your life!" Long Feilei snorted.


    It wasn''t last time, but it''s always this time!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Indeed.


    But how could she care about him...


    "Come here, let Fei Ting hold your hand, this way, he must have more desire to survive!" Long Feilei beckoned for Mu Huan to pass.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Bao Junyan''s face turned dark immediately.


    "Uncle Bo, don''t make a fool of yourself. If it weren''t for my Fei Ting, Mu Huan might have died a long time ago. How could you still be like this? You want to hug and kiss!" Long Feilei was deliberately annoyed Junyan.


    Who made the two of them love each other so much? I don''t know if there are seriously injured patients here!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    If it wasn''t for this, Long Feiting would have left in the morning.


    "Brother, don''t be like this..." Long Feiting, who was about to say something, suddenly passed out.

 Chapter 1002

    This made everyone surround Long Feiting.


    After Bao Junyan checked his condition, "It''s just that he lost too much blood and passed out. He couldn''t die."


    "Listening to Uncle Bo''s words, it''s like expecting my little brother to die!"


    "Yeah." She actually wanted his wife to kiss him!


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    Hospital¡­¡­


    Although Long Feiting''s life was not in danger, it was because he blocked the gun for her. Mu Huan had to watch him wake up to feel at ease.


    And Bao Junyan''s injury also needs treatment.


    "No, because of his life-saving grace, you are so indulgent to him." Bao Junyan said.


    In terms of defense between men and women, his wife has done a good job, but she is a person who values ??love and righteousness, and this life-saving grace is the most important kindness.


    He couldn''t do anything to Long Feiting, no matter how upset he was, he could only tolerate him, let alone his wife.


    "Husband, don''t worry, I know that you will always be the only one in my heart and eyes!" Mu Huan clearly divided the relationship between things, whatever is what it is, no matter how great the kindness is, she will not use it as love. repay.


    Besides, she has saved Long Feiting several times, at most, she will be more tolerant to him in the future.


    It is absolutely impossible, the grace of saving my life is promised by my body.


    "Good..." Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed her in satisfaction.


    "By the way, husband, what kind of enemies are they? How could they send so many people here?" Dare to ambush them so openly, the other party is really arrogant, and the background must be serious.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s just a holiday. You can play games at home for a while, and the matter will be resolved." Bao Junyan didn''t want her to worry too much, because this time the matter was more difficult.


    "Husband, I''m not a child. I can play games on vacation. I can do something for you!" So many people besieged her, and just now she heard Gong Zeye calling someone outside, saying that the people who besieged her husband What''s more, he is so arrogant and menacing, and what he said, let her play games at home for a while, the subtext is that it will be dangerous for her to go out, and she has to stay at home for a while.


    This all shows that his next situation is very dangerous.


    How could she ignore everything and play games at home.


    Bao Junyan just wanted to say something.


    "Honey, I want to fight side by side with you, instead of hiding in your arms as a cute little girl. Also, it''s better to let me know about some dangers, so that I can be prepared and not be caught off guard. I''m not I''m a person with a fragile heart, I can resist anything, and I''ll be fine!" What Mu Huan has always wanted is to stand with him, and no matter what happens, no matter what the wind and snow, we will fight side by side, not , as a small greenhouse flower that can only be cared for carefully by him.


    Even after Bao Junyan knew that Mu Huan was good at fighting, he still used to treat her as a cutie, and he had to protect her so that she wouldn''t see the sinister, bloody and terrifying things in this world. It wasn''t until this moment that he realized that, She is not a cutie that he needs to hide and protect, she is still his cutie, but she is strong, brave and capable.


    After recovering, he smiled and hugged her on his lap, "This time the enemy..."


    Regardless of whether she is a soft and docile cutie, or such a brave and capable little cutie, he loves her.


    cloud big.


    "President Ling, Boss Bo is slightly injured, Mu Huan is fine, and Long Feiting is the most seriously injured."

 Chapter 1003

    "Mu Huan is not only not dead, but also not injured?" Ling Wei put down the pen in her hand.


    "yes."


    "It''s really a skill."


    "I don''t think there are many skills. I heard that Long Feiting saved her." The assistant said.


    Hearing this, a hint of calculation flashed in Ling Wei''s eyes, "Go and make sure."


    "yes."


    ...


    Long Feiting didn''t wake up until the next afternoon.


    He opened his eyes and searched for Mu Huan. When he saw Mu Huan, he also saw Bao Junyan hugging her.


    Immediately felt a little heartbroken.


    It feels like it would be better to die last night.


    Being able to die holding her hand like that should be the happiest way for him to die.


    Seeing this, Long Feilei looked at Bao Junyan and said, "Uncle Bo, I have something to talk to you about."


    Although he knew that he shouldn''t support his unrequited and bitter love like his younger brother.


    But now that he is injured, it would be better if he could have a little more comfort.


    "I have nothing to talk to you about." Bao Junyan said.


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    This Bao Junyan!


    If he wasn''t stronger than their Long family, he would have killed him!


    In this way, shouldn''t he take this opportunity to join forces with others and kill Bao Junyan so that his younger brother can have a chance to take over?


    People who can stand tall in the mall and achieve a certain status all have their special channels for news. The Long family''s family business is already huge, and the four sons born to the old man of the Long family are all capable. Expanding the Long family several times, their news channels will be more and more accurate.


    I know that Bao Junyan was united to deal with it because he touched other people''s cheese and interests.


    Moreover, each of the opponents has a big background, otherwise, no, they would have sent people with weapons to ambush them in such an open manner.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible.


    He looked at Bao Junyan and snorted coldly in his heart, if you are so arrogant and disgusting, don''t blame me for adding trouble!


    After Bao Junyan and Mu Huan expressed condolences to Long Feiting, they left.


    Long Feilei looked at his younger brother.


    "Do you want to kill Bao Junyan?" If his younger brother wanted to, he would take a risk and cooperate with others to kill Bao Junyan!


    Although Long Feilei thought of it on a whim, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was a good idea, because he knew that his younger brother had been obsessed with a star for so many years, especially when he didn''t know whether Mu Huan was When he was little Xing Xing, he fell in love with him, not to mention, after knowing this, his feelings were really out of control.


    Unless such feelings are obtained, otherwise, it is difficult to get out.


    It would be fine if the person Mu Huan married was someone else, but it happened to be Bao Junyan. No matter how excellent Bao Junyan is in every aspect, it is not easy to surpass him. His younger brother is waiting for Mu Huan to break up with Bao Junyan. possible.


    Long Feiting frowned, "Brother, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t ask me what I mean, just tell me whether you want Bao Junyan to die or not." Long Feilei suddenly felt that he shouldn''t impulsively ask his younger brother like this. Although his younger brother is arrogant and domineering, he is kind and ruthless. If you tell him about it, it won''t work.


    really¡­¡­


    "Brother, what are you trying to do to Bao Junyan?" Long Feiting was only the silly son of the landlord''s family in front of Mu Huan. He was usually very shrewd.


    Even if Long Feilei just asked, he could guess what his elder brother wanted to do.


    "Isn''t it good to do something to him?" Long Feilei said all this, and he tried to convince Long Feiting.

 Chapter 1004

    "Brother said so, what chance is there?" Long Feiting narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Um."


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Does his brother want to join forces with those who deal with Bao Junyan?


    "This is a good opportunity, don''t miss it." The shopping mall is like a battlefield, and the opportunity is fleeting. If you hesitate to miss it, there will be no next time.


    Long Feiting knew that this was an opportunity, and wanted it very much, but thinking of how painful Mu Huan would be if he lost Bao Junyan, he didn''t want it anymore, even though he was heartbroken seeing Mu Huan and Bao Junyan together, It''s hard, but he doesn''t want her to feel bad either.


    He wants to give her all the best in the world, not hurt.


    "Brother, I want her to live a happy life, even if this happiness is not given to me, so if someone hurts her love, we should help her protect it."


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    If it wasn''t for his own brother, he really wanted to call him stupid! What are you doing!


    I like it so much, I love it so much, shouldn''t I do whatever it takes to get it? He even wants to protect his rival in love! Was he born without a head?


    People in this world are different, and love is also different. Some people want to get it by whatever means they can, while some people are like Long Feiting. No matter how much he wants, he will never do anything to hurt Mu Huan. He has a virgin mentality, but he knows that Mu Huan only has Bao Junyan in his heart, and he can''t think, if he really took the opportunity to do something to Bao Junyan, one day, when Mu Huan knows the truth, what will she do to him.


    What he wanted was her love, not just her.


    Also, if she doesn''t like him, even if Bao Junyan dies, she may not be his.


    "Besides, not to mention that we have a good relationship with the Bo family, it''s immoral to add insult to injury. Even if we only talk about the probability of success, do you think the chances of killing Bao Junyan are high? If we can''t kill him, we will be the ones who are unlucky." Long Feiting Let his brother take a step back.


    Even if this is an opportunity to deal with Bao Junyan, and there is a possibility of killing him, he thinks that this chance is at most 50%, and no more. In this way, the risk is very high.


    Long Feilei thought for a while, "That''s true. Although Mr. Bo took advantage of other people''s cheese and interests, he was smart enough to hand over the patent. As long as he didn''t sneak attack and kill him, there is a high chance that those people will be settled by him."


    "Yes, so, don''t think about these crooked methods."


    The corner of Long Feilei''s mouth twitched, "What is crooked ways? I''m not doing this for your own good!"


    His doting was called crooked by him, who was he working hard for?


    "I don''t need to be so good."


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    He probably tortured and killed his younger brother a hundred times in his previous life, so he will pay him back like this in this life.


    The Bo family...


    When Mu Huan came out of the shower, she saw Bao Junyan on the phone with a serious expression on her face.


    Although he quickly hung up the phone when he saw her coming out, she could tell from his last two sentences that the call was related to her in-laws.


    She stepped forward, "What''s wrong with Mom and Dad?"


    Bao Junyan just wanted to say it''s okay.


    "Honey, don''t tell me I''m fine."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    What did Mu Huan think of, "No way, Mom and Dad were also ambushed, right?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Her intuition was right.


    "Really?" These people are too vicious! Hit the old man!

 Chapter 1005

    "Well, it''s okay, it''s just a minor injury, and I''ve stepped up my protection."


    Mu Huan worried, "Who is slightly injured? Dad or Mom?"


    "They all suffered minor injuries."


    "All injured?"


    "Well." Bao Junyan said immediately, "They are all minor injuries, don''t worry too much, I will fly over to have a look tomorrow."


    Mu Huan was silent for a while, "Just now, you said that you don''t need to come back, you go over and have a look before you talk, does mom want to come back?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Husband, let your parents and your grandfather come back!" Mu Huan said without waiting for Bao Junyan to say anything, "The human resources you can use abroad are definitely not as good as those in China. Fortunately, this is only a minor injury. If..."


    What happened to her in-laws, how uncomfortable he must be!


    "You said that their attacks will continue. In this way, parents can be best protected only when they return to China."


    Bao Junyan knew this, but his grandfather hadn''t completely given up yet. He planned to fly over tomorrow to see his parents and meet someone to talk about it, so he couldn''t tell Mu Huan about it, but she just said it on her own initiative. , "Grandpa, he hasn''t let go of that thought completely, he seems to be possessed."


    His grandfather is really old, and his brain is a little abnormal.


    "It''s okay, my grandma is gone now, even if your grandpa still can''t think of dealing with me, there''s nothing he can do." She doesn''t have a grandma anymore, and she has no weakness...


    Bao Junyan stretched out his hand to hug her, bowed his head and kissed her.


    I know, it hurts her to think of her grandma.


    "After the crisis is over, I will send grandpa away again."


    "No need, as long as you don''t live together, you don''t have to send them abroad. It''s just me and grandpa can''t deal with it." Mu Huan originally felt bad for letting her parents-in-law go abroad and not be able to come back. Now, there is really no It is necessary for them to continue living abroad.


    There is no grandma, it''s just her. She can bear how the old man treats her, and she''s fine.


    At this time, Mu Huan felt that no matter what the old man did, she could ignore Bao Junyan because of Bao Junyan. Tolerate him, she couldn''t think of anything that could not be tolerated.


    Until that day came, she never thought of...


    imperial capital...


    "Xiaowei, do you know what''s going on? Your dad''s cell phone hasn''t been connected since yesterday! I should be home now, but I haven''t come back yet!" Xue Yun grabbed Ling Wei''s arm and said anxiously.


    Ling Feng went on a business trip abroad, and he said he would be home this morning, but he hasn''t come back yet.


    Xue Yun called him yesterday because she wanted him to bring something back temporarily, but she couldn''t get through, and his secretary''s phone couldn''t get through either. The phone call, which had never happened before, made her extremely anxious.


    Ling Wei pinched her brows and said with a tired face, "Dad has an accident."


    "What!" Xue Yun was startled, and the hand holding Ling Wei''s arm was a little bit harder, which made Ling Wei feel the pain, and she frowned.


    But she didn''t get rid of Xue Yun either.


    "What happened to your father!"


    "He participated in a cruise ship banquet the night before, and he fell into the sea because he drank too much or something, and his life and death are unknown now."


    "What!" Xue Yun''s face turned pale when she heard that her life and death were unknown. After a while, she said, "Hurry up and think of a way! Help your father!"


    If something happened to him, what would the mother and son do?

 Chapter 1006

    "I''ve used all my contacts to search, and I''ll pack up and go there, and I''ll let you know if there''s any news." Ling Wei said, pulling her arms back and walking upstairs.


    "I...I''ll go with you..." Xue Yun followed her, wanting to go together.


    "I can go by myself. You can''t do anything with the past. Besides, if you go, what will Xiao Xiao do?"


    "But..." Xue Yun was worried, she wanted to find Ling Feng quickly, "That''s right! Xiao Xiao is on vacation, we can take him with us!"


    Ling Wei looked at her, and after a while of silence, "If you want to go, let''s go together."


    "Thank you! Thank you!" Xue Yun did not expect that Ling Wei, who had always been indifferent to her and ignored her existence, would be willing to take her there at such a critical moment.


    Xue Yun, who was so grateful to Ling Wei, didn''t see the contemptuous and mocking sneer that Ling Wei turned around and went upstairs.


    After going upstairs and returning to her room, Ling Wei called Meng Yueman.


    "Aunt Man, I heard that you were injured. I wanted to see you, but something happened to my father, so I had to go and see."


    "My injury is not a problem. Besides, I''m going back soon, so you don''t have to come to see me." Meng Yueman said.


    "Are you coming back?" The corners of Ling Wei''s mouth curled slightly, and sure enough, she was coming back.


    "Well, that kid Xiao Huan is very sensible, that''s great." Meng Yueman thought that her daughter-in-law was really wonderful, and she didn''t need her son to embarrass her at all. Before he could say anything, she wanted to help them Well, take the initiative to let them go home to receive the best protection.


    "Yeah." Ling Wei responded with a smile.


    But in his heart, he felt that Meng Yueman was probably ill. They were all driven abroad by Mu Huan, and they still thought Mu Huan was fine.


    She doesn''t have the majesty of being a mother-in-law at all, and is of no use at all.


    "By the way, what''s wrong with your dad?" Meng Yueman asked with concern.


    "I don''t know if I stumbled and fell into the sea, or what...I''ll go and see the situation to be sure." Ling Wei''s voice was full of exhaustion.


    Meng Yueman hurriedly said, "Then go over and have a look, if you need anything, just tell Aunt Man!"


    "Um."


    So Meng Yueman, who is devoted to caring for her best friend''s daughter, never thought that their overseas address was leaked by Ling Wei pretending to be inadvertently...


    Ling Wei knows too much about the Bo family. The years of cooperation between the two companies have allowed her to know a lot about the internal affairs of the Bo family. Her familiarity with the Bo family is the greatest capital for her to cooperate with Bo Junyan''s enemies. .


    Xue Yun and Ling Wei searched for Ling Feng abroad. After searching for a week, they couldn''t find Ling Feng. Ling Feng just disappeared like that, without seeing anyone alive or dead.


    The two of them originally told Ling Xiao that they came here to play, and they even asked Ling Xiao to go out to play, but Ling Xiao came back suddenly this day, and then bumped into the two of them. Talk, learned that his father may be dead.


    This made Ling Xiao very scared.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo L L K L L to his father, the two elder sisters hated him so much.


    His mother is so weak.


    Although Ling Xiao is young, the environment he has been in contact with makes him not so simple that he doesn''t understand anything.


    He knew that Ling Wei had always wanted to monopolize the Ling family''s property, and that Mu Huan hated him very much because he pushed her grandmother and accidentally caused her grandmother to be hit by a car, and she didn''t want to see him.


    The only big backer he can rely on is his father.

 Chapter 1007

    Now, his father is gone, what should he do?


    He''s so scared...really scared...


    Even, I was afraid that Ling Wei would drive him and his mother out of the hotel in a second and let them out on the street.


    Xue Yun didn''t know what to do, so she could only hold Ling Xiao and cry.


    She didn''t know, really didn''t know what to do...


    Song Zhiwen''s biggest failure in his life was that he protected Xue Yun too well and spoiled her into a delicate flower that needs to be attached to someone to bloom.


    Ling Wei pulled Ling Xiao up, and said fiercely with red eyes, "Why are you crying? You are a little man, why are you crying? If Dad is gone, you will be the pillar of the Ling family in the future, and you will inherit half of the Ling family property in the future. , you only know how to cry like this, be careful that I will not give you anything!"


    Both Ling Xiao and Xue Yun were so shocked by her actions and words that they forgot to cry.


    In fact, Xue Yun also had the same fear as Ling Xiao, fearing that if something happened to Ling Feng, Ling Wei would immediately drive the mother and son out of the house.


    Now, what she means is that she...will still follow the previous agreement?


    "Don''t worry, even if Dad is gone, I will let you all be well! Let the Ling family be well too!" Ling Wei said a little impatiently.


    However, her impatience made the mother and son feel extremely at ease.


    All along, Ling Wei has been very indifferent and disdainful towards their mother and son. If she suddenly treats them well, they will feel uneasy and afraid that she has ulterior motives, but she is like this...


    She obviously doesn''t want to take care of them, doesn''t want to touch them, but feels that they are her responsibility, she will take care of them and take all the responsibilities.


    Ling Xiao watched Ling Wei choked up and shouted, "Sister..."


    Ling Wei said disgustedly, "Don''t call me sister, I don''t have such a useless brother like you, I''m so old, and when things happen, I only cry."


    "I won''t be like this in the future..." Ling Xiao said with a sob.


    "Ling Wei..." Xue Yun looked at what Ling Wei was about to say.


    "Okay, I still have things to deal with." Ling Wei turned and left after finishing speaking.


    Just like her previous style.


    This made the mother and son feel extremely at ease.


    Ling Wei went out early and returned home late every day for a few days, but there was no news of Ling Feng. They couldn''t keep looking for Ling Feng here, so even if Xue Yun didn''t think about it, believe it or not, something happened to Ling Feng , they can only go back.


    When Xue Yun was most afraid of being helpless, Ling Wei reassured her and comforted her awkwardly.


    In addition, both have the pain of losing the most important person, so the relationship between the two of them has improved a lot, a lot after this trip abroad.


    Let Xue Yun, who was always afraid of Ling Wei and thought that Ling Wei would take the opportunity to deal with them, felt that Ling Wei was actually a very good person.


    She seemed ruthless, but she was much more affectionate than her own daughter, Mu Huan.


    Sometimes, human nature is like this, you are kind to a person in every possible way, and once you treat her badly in one thing, she will think you are heartless, unfeeling, and feel bad about you, but one person has always been bad to her The person who treats her suddenly is not so bad, just won''t do bad things to her.


    She will be grateful to feel how good the other party is, how good she is.


    The Bo family...


    Because the enemies are powerful this time, they are best protected when they are gathered together. Bo Dingjing and his wife brought Mr. Meng to live with Bao Junyan, but they lived in the villa next door.


    "Jun Yan, Ling Wei said she wanted to come and see us." Meng Yueman said during the meal.


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 1008

    Bao Junyan''s eyes darkened slightly, "Let her come over."


    What did Meng Yueman think of, "By the way, something happened to Ling Feng, did you know?"


    "Um."


    "Although we are in troubled times now, if there is anything that can help her, you can ask someone to help her. Ling''s family was in crisis a while ago, and now, Ling Feng has another accident. If we can''t handle it, Ling I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive this cold winter."


    The relationship between Meng Yueman and Ling Wei''s mother is really good, and Ling Wei grew up under her watch. The relationship for so many years made her worry about Ling Wei even when she was in trouble and danger, and wanted her to take care of her. of.


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Mu Huan.


    "Xiao Huan, Mom once promised Xiao Wei''s mother that she would take good care of her. Jun Yan really has nothing to do with her, I hope you don''t mind..."


    "I know, Mom." Mu Huan said obediently.


    "So good." Although her son married a daughter-in-law and didn''t have the family life Meng Yueman imagined, her father''s stubbornness would be the fault of her father''s stubbornness. Mu Huan''s position will be taken into consideration and her consent will be sought.


    Unlike other wealthy mothers-in-law, they are all so superior and powerful.


    After the meal, Meng Yueman and Bo Dingjing went to accompany Mr. Meng.


    "What happened to Ling Feng?" Mu Huan was at home on vacation and hadn''t contacted Xue Yun recently, so he didn''t know what happened to Ling Feng.


    "During a business trip abroad, I fell into the sea."


    "Where did it fall into the sea?"


    "Yacht banquet."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    This plot seems to be a plot with conspiracy.


    Bao Junyan looked at her, "What''s wrong?"


    "I smell a conspiracy. His accident shouldn''t be an accident, right?"


    "Um."


    "Who is it? It can''t be Ling Wei, right? She wants to take the opportunity to swallow up the Ling family?" Mu Huan said instinctively.


    "She''s the most likely," Bao Junyan said.


    "Fuck! If it''s really her! This is cruel enough." My father could do it.


    Mu Huan then said again, "Didn''t it mean that the Ling family is in a critical moment? If she makes a move against Ling Feng, isn''t she afraid that the Ling family will fall directly?"


    "Ling''s will have an accident. It is because a foreign company wants to swallow Ling''s and enter the domestic market. Ling Wei negotiated with the other party through an intermediary. In this case, Ling Feng has an accident and Ling Wei takes over Ling. Can she When Ling''s crisis is at its worst, settle Ling''s crisis, in this way, she will gain the support of all shareholders, and let her be the controller of Ling''s, which will be more legitimate and stable."


    Bao Junyan said.


    Bo''s can always be the boss, and Bao Junyan''s news channels are naturally extraordinary. He already knew what Ling Wei could find out.


    There are many things that seem to be invisible, but in fact, there is no impenetrable wall in the world.


    After Mu Huan finished listening, it took a while, "I can only say that she is a ruthless one!"


    Ling Feng is so kind to Ling Wei, she can even attack her biological father...


    "She has always been ruthless." Bao Junyan was not surprised that Ling Wei could do such a thing.


    Ling Wei knew Bao Junyan, but Bao Junyan also knew her.


    Ling Wei is an only daughter, and the early Ling family was on par with the Bo family. As the only heir, Ling Wei is also a girl, and she received a more cold-blooded education. In her life teaching, interests are the most important, for interests , she can do whatever she can, at all costs, no matter who the enemy is in front of her.

 Chapter 1009

    "Then my mother..." When Mu Huan thought of Ling Feng''s accident, her mother''s situation became embarrassing.


    Bao Junyan''s eyes darkened a bit, "You can meet her or call to see if she will live with us."


    Although what he said was not very clear, straightforward.


    However, Mu Huan also understood what he meant.


    After she was silent for a while, "Yeah."


    Bao Junyan couldn''t see that she was unhappy at all, so sadly, he stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, not knowing how to comfort her, so he kissed her directly to divert her attention.


    imperial capital...


    These days, Ling''s stock price has been falling and finally reached the limit. After Ling Wei came back, she held meetings non-stop, and sometimes sent people to her home for meetings. She was busy and exhausted. see it.


    She used to avoid Ling Wei, but now she takes the initiative to take care of her life.


    Ling Wei, who didn''t come back all night, arrived home in the morning, so exhausted that Xue Yun felt distressed.


    She stepped forward and said, "Don''t work too hard, your body is the most important thing."


    "The body is not important. If you don''t fight now, you won''t be able to fight if you want to fight in the future."


    Xue Yun, "..."


    That is to say, but she is really trying too hard.


    When Xue Yun wanted to say that she was going to get her something to eat, Ling Wei suddenly grabbed her arm, "Aunt Xue, there is something I can''t tell you, but I can only tell you."


    Xue Yun''s heart skipped a beat, "What... what is it..."


    "Ling''s will suddenly encounter such a crisis. It is a big foreign company that wants to enter the domestic market. After Ling''s collapse, he directly acquires Ling''s. With Ling''s good foundation, he will develop even better in China. Quick, quick, Dad''s previous investment mistakes were all caused by the other party''s people inducing him." When she didn''t know the truth at the beginning, Ling Wei felt that there was a problem, because her father''s vision was not bad, so he shouldn''t be so connected mistake.


    Although Xue Yun doesn''t know much about business affairs, after being married to Ling Feng for so many years, she has understood a little bit, and understood what she meant, "Then, what shall we do now?"


    "After I know the truth, I have been trying to make peace with the other party, but if they can eat us, I will definitely not stop. After several contacts, I finally found a breakthrough point. If this can be done, we will Ling''s will be able to turn the crisis into safety, and you are very important to make this happen."


    "This... what... this kind of... big event, how can I... be so important..." Xue Yun couldn''t think of what she could do.


    Ling Wei didn''t beat around the bush, and said directly, "The daughter of the president of this big company has taken a fancy to Bao Junyan, and she wants to be with Bao Junyan. As long as we can bring them together, the other party can let Ling go."


    "And the key to bringing the two of them together is to get Mu Huan to be rejected by Bao Junyan. You are Mu Huan''s real mother."


    Xue Yun panicked when she heard this, "I... I... I am Xiao Huan''s mother, and I can''t do anything, not to mention that the relationship between the two of them is so good, I can''t destroy it, the key is, I can''t even see Xiaohuan..."


    "My dad has an accident. As your biological daughter, she will definitely worry about your current situation. She will definitely call you. It is not difficult for you to see her now. After meeting her, what you want to do is not difficult. , and you don¡¯t have to worry about what to do, you just have to do what I tell you.¡±


    "The rest of the update time is about the same as yesterday''s

 Chapter 1010

    "But...but..." Xue Yun hesitated for a long time, "even if... I can... make Xiao Huan rejected by Bao Junyan, then... Bao Junyan may not be with the CEO''s daughter..."


    She didn''t ask Ling Wei what she wanted her to do, she was afraid that she would really be persuaded to do it.


    She tried to persuade Ling Wei to cancel her plan to do something.


    After all, no matter what Mu Huan did to her, she was her own daughter who was conceived in October, and she couldn''t do anything to hurt her.


    "The Ling family is in crisis now, and the Bo family is not doing well. You haven''t been in touch with Mu Huan recently. You may not know that she and Bao Junyan have been assassinated many times. Even Bao Junyan''s parents have been assassinated. Now They are all back from injury," Ling Wei said.


    "What!" Xue Yun was shocked, something happened to Mrs. Bo? Bao Junyan is so amazing! What happened to Bo''s!


    "Actually, you let Mu Huan leave Bao Junyan now, but it''s for her own good. Bao Junyan''s enemies are very powerful, and assassinations will continue. He can''t solve it in a short time. It''s safest for her to leave Bao Junyan now."


    "So, what I asked you to do should be for the benefit of your daughter. You don''t have to think it''s so terrible, so blame yourself that you''re going to let Mu Huan down."


    Xue Yun is not stupid, she is someone who can be persuaded by a few words, "If it''s what you said, why does the CEO''s daughter still dare to be with Bao Junyan? She is not afraid of danger?"


    "Do you think the group that can bring down Ling''s will be a small company? Their daughter wants Bao Junyan, so she will naturally find a way to help Bao Junyan settle the current crisis. It can be said that as long as you do what I say, Not only did you save Mu Huan, you also saved Bao Junyan."


    Xue Yun never thought about who she could save, after all, she was a person who lived a stable life, not to mention, it was Bao Junyan!


    "I can''t... Bao Junyan is so powerful..." How could he not be able to protect himself and his family.


    "Bo Junyan is powerful, but you know, there are people outside the mountains, there are many powerful people in this world, and this time, he has benefited from the interests of several big companies, and the other party joined forces to destroy him. He can last until It''s really not easy now, if there is no powerful force to help him, Bo''s can''t last much longer than Ling''s, let alone, we are just a commercial blow, Bo''s assassination, Bao Junyan''s death , Bo Dingjing''s health is not good, and Bo''s collapse is faster."


    "Also, you should know that in this world, there are few people who give charcoal in the face of hardship, but there are many people who fall into trouble. They can reshuffle the cards, divide power, and divide territory. Anyone will want to get involved. Therefore, Bao Junyan is not only facing foreign countries now. power, and domestic rivals of Bao Junyan."


    "This...impossible..." The Bo family has always been such a high-ranking existence, why she said that, it was like a fragile sand castle, which was broken in one fell swoop.


    "There is nothing impossible. If you don''t believe me, you can call Mu Huan and ask if she has been ambushed." Ling Wei shrugged.


    This world is a cruel world, everyone lives for profit, everyone wants to be the boss, the Bo family has fallen, and the market is re-divided, everyone has the opportunity to be the boss, and those who want to take risks too much.


    Therefore, Bo''s situation is really not much better than Ling''s.

 Chapter 1011

    What Ling Wei can''t get, she doesn''t mind helping others to get it, as long as the person who makes her fail can''t have it, it''s enough to be miserable.


    Ling Wei is different from other mistresses, although she likes Bao Junyan and wants to get him more and more, she always loves herself more and thinks of her own interests.


    Therefore, after she felt that there was no possibility for herself and Bao Junyan, she could let go decisively. If she couldn''t get it, she would destroy him, and if she couldn''t destroy it, she would destroy his love. Take it to the next level.


    With a huge career and wealth, does Ling Wei want any man in the future?


    Xue Yun didn''t call Mu Huan, because she knew that since Ling Wei said so definitely, Mu Huan must have been attacked.


    Ling Wei followed up and said, "Those people sent professional killers. Your daughter was lucky enough to escape once or twice. Do you think she can escape every time? I heard that last time she was killed by someone You won¡¯t die if you save him, otherwise, you can¡¯t do anything even if you want to.¡±


    Xue Yun clenched her hand a little bit. She wanted to ask Ling Wei what she wanted her to do, but she was afraid of knowing what to do, because Ling Wei could already convince her, she was really afraid...


    Afraid of what to do in the end.


    "Keeping Ling''s is not only for me, but also for Xiao Xiao."


    Xue Yun, "..."


    she knows.


    "Besides, I''m not asking you to do anything excessive." Ling Wei took out her mobile phone as she spoke, and showed Xue Yun a photo of Long Feiting, "Look, isn''t this young man very handsome?"


    Xue Yun looked at Long Feiting''s photo and instinctively nodded.


    "He is the one who saved your daughter. His name is Long Feiting. He is the Long family you know. He is the youngest son of the Long family. He is the favorite of the Long family. In the future, he will be able to share the most of the family property. , He likes your daughter so much that he would risk his life to save her, so you should be able to imagine how much he likes her."


    "His family background, appearance, nothing to say, he is first-class, and he is about the same age as your daughter. If you can let the two of them be together, don''t you think it will be great?"


    Xue Yun, "..."


    "Aunt Xue, don''t feel too guilty, and don''t think too much about other things, you just need to think that this is for the good of Xiao Xiao and Mu Huan, you are just a mother who wants the children to be well! "Ling Wei patted her shoulder lightly.


    Xue Yun just wanted to say something.


    "If Mu Huan continues to be with Bao Junyan, both of us will be ruined. Even if you think Bao Junyan is strong and he can survive, that is only because he can survive. Our Ling family will definitely not be able to survive. If the Ling family falls Now, what will you and Xiao Xiao do in the future?"


    "Mu Huan will definitely support you, but what about Xiao Xiao? Regardless of whether it was an accident or not, he caused his grandmother to die. Because of you, you are willing to let Xiao Xiao live a worry-free life, but as long as you live a worry-free life, do you think it can be done?"


    "Ling''s foundation is very good. If he can survive the crisis smoothly, Xiao Xiao will inherit half of the family property in the future, at least billions of dollars. He could have such a bright future. Do you want him to depend on others and just want to live a worry-free life? "


    Ling Wei''s words hit Xue Yun''s heart, she knew Mu Huan''s knot better than anyone else.


    She couldn''t forgive Ling Xiao no matter what, so it was absolutely impossible for her to do anything for Ling Xiao in the future.

 Chapter 1012

    Daughters are biological, and sons are even more biological.


    She couldn''t leave her son alone because of her daughter, and watch him lose everything like this.


    Can¡­¡­


    At this moment, Mu Huan called.


    Xue Yun looked at the caller ID on her phone, wondering if she should answer the call.


    "If she asks you to meet, you can meet her, and you can also ask her if she is in danger." Ling Wei left after finishing speaking.


    After she left, Xue Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, he answered Mu Huan''s call.


    "Mom, how are you doing now?"


    "I...I''m okay..." Because of Ling Wei''s words just now, Xue Yun stuttered instinctively.


    "fine?"


    Xue Yun regained her composure and suppressed the flustered feeling in her heart. She first asked with concern, "I just heard from Ling Wei that the Bo family is in danger, and you and Bao Junyan were ambushed. Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Mu Huan felt her worry, and said again, "Bo Junyan and I are fine, we''ll be fine."


    "It''s fine that nothing will happen." Xue Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mom, what about you? Do you need money?" Mu Huan originally wanted to come to see Xue Yun directly, but she thought that going out now would be dangerous, and she was afraid that this danger would bring Xue Yun. After Feng''s accident, he didn''t tell Mu Huan, and he didn''t tell Mu Huan why he went to pick up Xue Yun. Now that their lives were in danger, picking Xue Yun up at this time was either to take care of her or to harm her.


    Therefore, Mu Huan just called to ask Xue Yun if she needed money. If she was in a bad situation, even if they couldn''t meet each other, and couldn''t take her to support her at this time, she could still give her money so that she could leave the Ling family for a long time. good.


    "You don''t need money now. I don''t believe it. Something happened to your Uncle Ling... I think he might have been rescued like I was back then..." Xue Yun said.


    As long as he hasn''t found his body, she won''t believe that something happened to him.


    Mu Huan on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, "Did Mom ever think that a person like Ling Feng shouldn''t fall into the sea by mistake?"


    Xue Yun was startled at first, and then said, "I have thought about it, but the waiter on the yacht said that he drank a lot that night, and I checked the surveillance on the yacht, there is no possibility of murder, probably because of Ling''s The crisis is very boring recently, and I drank too much..." Standing in a dangerous place, I accidentally fell down


    "I heard from Jun Yan that Ling''s crisis is because a company wants to swallow Ling''s, and before Ling Feng''s accident, Ling Wei negotiated with the other party to stop the attack, so Ling Feng shouldn''t I would drink too much because of boredom and accidentally fall into the sea."


    "You mean he''s happy?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    How did she interpret it as happy?


    "What I mean is that Ling Feng''s fall into the water may have been done by Ling Wei. She can even attack her biological father. You have to be careful and guard against her. It''s best to take Ling Xiao and leave the Ling family!" Mu Huan said directly road.


    Xue Yun instinctively said, "This is impossible! Although Ling Wei hates me, she will never do anything to her biological father. The relationship between their father and daughter is very good! This is absolutely impossible!"


    She felt that no matter what, it was impossible for Ling Wei to harm Ling Feng.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Although she had long thought that she would say this, hearing her saying it was absolutely impossible, she still felt an inexplicable sadness welling up deep in her heart.


    But she has no evidence at this time.

 Chapter 1013

    Plus, now is a time of crisis.


    So, she didn''t say anything more.


    "Mom, call me when you need it."


    "Um."


    After hanging up the phone.


    Mu Huan thought of something, and looked at Bao Junyan, "Honey, do you think Ling Feng is still alive?"


    If Ling Wei''s thoughts are so vicious that she can even take the life of her own father, even if she is in a critical moment, even if her mother doesn''t believe her, she has to get someone to get her mother out of the Ling family.


    "Alive." Although Bao Junyan went to investigate Ling Feng''s affairs because the recent incident was very difficult and he didn''t have the ability to clone himself, he could be sure that Ling Feng was still alive.


    "That''s good."


    Ling Wei is not such a vicious person, she just wants to take the opportunity to seize the company''s sovereignty, so she doesn''t have to worry about her mother''s life for the time being.


    "Don''t worry, I have someone take care of your mother." After Bao Junyan had an accident with Ling Feng, someone secretly took care of Xue Yun.


    "Honey, it''s good to have you." Mu Huan reached out and hugged him.


    "It''s nice of me to have you." Bao Junyan hugged her on his lap. The days with her, even when they were devastated, were beautiful.


    She makes him full of fighting spirit every day.


    Just like what Ling Wei said, there are many people in this world who want to make trouble, and whoever has the opportunity wants to be the boss. Therefore, Bao Junyan is now facing an unprecedented crisis, whether it is his life or his business empire. With catastrophe.


    But people will be tired.


    He is also tired, and when he is tired, fortunately, she is there, so that he can hug her every day, so that he can have endless strength to deal with those who want to kill him.


    Bo Junyan was in a crisis, and his close friends and close friends naturally lived and died with him, advancing and retreating together.


    Therefore, Fu Siye is very busy these days, so busy that he has no time to find Shangguan Yu, let alone divorce her.


    And Shangguan Yu asked Mu Huan to meet, and when Mu Huan didn''t come out because he was afraid of bringing her danger, she heard from Mu Huan from the side that the Bo family was in danger. Knowing that Fu Siye was busy, she didn''t ask the lawyer to find him .


    Anyway, as long as you don''t live with him, you don''t have to see him again.


    On this day, the things in hand came to an end, and Fu Siye, who had been able to rest for half a day, thought of Shangguan Yu, whom he had been suppressing and not thinking about, so he drove to Shangguan Yu''s coffee shop.


    At this time, in the coffee shop.


    "Your painting here is a bit..." A young man approached Shangguan Yu from behind and told her that her painting was somewhat lacking.


    But what he said was too abstract, Shangguan Yu didn''t know how to make up for this deficiency, and he couldn''t write.


    Seeing this, the young man reached out to grab her hand, wanting to teach her how to draw that stroke.


    Sensing his intention, Shangguan Yu instinctively wanted to withdraw his hand.


    However, before she could retract her hand, the young man was thrown out by a powerful force, knocking down all the tables and chairs in the coffee shop!


    Shangguan Yu stood up in shock.


    Don''t wait for her to say anything.


    "He''s the reason why you suddenly want to divorce me so resolutely!" Fu Siye looked at her, his eyes bloodthirsty like a devil''s.


    She turned out! To let another man get so close to her!


    The other party just approached Shangguan Yu, and Fu Siye couldn''t bear such impulsiveness.


    Not to mention, she will belong to someone else in the future, and if that day comes, he might go crazy.


    Just like what Gu Lingyin said, Fu Siye is not only in love with Guan Yu, he is also very paranoid in love.

 Chapter 1014

    Shangguan Yu came back to realize what he meant, and frowned, "Fu Siye, don''t talk nonsense, he is a painter, I think he draws very well, please come back and teach me how to draw."


    That day she was wandering aimlessly in the street, and accidentally saw his paintings. His paintings made her bewildered heart find peace, so she wanted to buy his paintings. I went to see his other paintings, and they were all very good, and he also gave her the idea of ??learning to paint.


    She has nothing to do now, and it is rare that she is interested in something, so she will ask him to come back and teach her immediately.


    After the rage, Fu Siye also realized that he was impulsive, because he was very clear about her friendship status and her social circle.


    "If you want to learn to paint, I will find you a female painter."


    "No need." Shangguan Yu refused directly.


    "Xiao Yu..." Fu Siye was just about to say something.


    "We are already going to divorce. From now on, I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. You decide what to do. If you come to divorce me, let''s go now. If not, please leave." Shangguan Yu issued an order to evict the guest.


    Some people say that a woman who does not love is the most heartless.


    In fact, it is true. After a woman does not love, she can be very unfeeling and ruthless.


    "Xiaoyu, I know..."


    "I don''t want to hear anything except divorce. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police." Shangguan Yu took out his cell phone and wanted to call the police.


    "Xiao Yu, how could you do this... don''t you love me the most?" How could she be willing to treat him like this!


    Shangguan Yu looked at him, his eyes were terrifyingly indifferent, "It used to be, but it''s not now."


    Fu Siye, "..."


    He shouldn''t have come to see her, she made him even more powerless and desperate in this exhausted situation...


    right.


    Just despair.


    The deep despair almost overwhelmed him.


    He doesn''t even know how to chase a woman, let alone win back a woman who no longer loves him and doesn''t want him.


    "I''ll come to you when I''m done!" After saying that, he picked up the painter and planned to take him away with him.


    The painter picked up by him naturally had to struggle desperately.


    "Fu Siye, let him go!" Shangguan Yu stepped forward and said, she invited him back, and she can''t let people have trouble because of her.


    "I''ll bring you another female teacher." Fu Siye walked out after saying that.


    "Fu Siye! I''ve made it very clear that what happens to me in the future has nothing to do with you, so don''t worry about it!" Shangguan Yu said in a cold voice.


    "You said, do I have to do what you said?" Fu Siye''s voice was colder than hers.


    Shangguan Yu looked even colder, and said angrily, "Fu Siye!"


    However, Fu Siye did not let go of the man in his hands, but left directly.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Yu chased after him.


    Fu Siye walked very fast, and she couldn''t catch up with her in high heels. When she chased out, Fu Siye had already brought the male painter into the car, "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt him, I just Let him go far away, if you stop again, I will let him have an accident."


    Shangguan Yu, "..."


    After a while, she said helplessly.


    "Fu Siye, what exactly do you want?" Why couldn''t he simply divorce her and never appear in front of her again.


    "I don''t want to divorce you. I want to live a good life with you, love you well, and have a lovely baby with you." She asked him what he wanted, and Fu Siye said what he wanted most.

 Chapter 1015

    He didn''t say that the baby was fine, but his baby, which made Shangguan Yu calm down in recent days, suddenly exploded.


    "You want to have a cute baby with me?"


    "What do you think a baby is! You don''t want it if you don''t want it, and you can have it when you want it! Don''t say such things to me again! Don''t force me to hate you!" Want to have a cute baby ? Why didn''t he want her baby before!


    Why not!


    She didn''t want to blame him, because the biggest fault was her, that she didn''t control her emotions well, that''s why she was like that, but if he did this again, she couldn''t help but hate him!


    Hate, if it weren''t for his words, she wouldn''t be so shocked and out of control.


    At that time, she was mentally prepared. If he hadn''t made up his mind, or if he didn''t want to continue with her, she would simply leave. She had imagined that she would live a happy life with her baby without him. She and the baby can really be very good...


    He let her know the truth.


    He has watched her like that all these years, in order to have a child, he was on the verge of going crazy, always thinking that there was something wrong with him...


    But because he didn''t want her child.


    "Xiao Yu, I know, it was all my fault before..."


    "I know it''s all your fault, so please end it with me completely, and then, we will never see each other again! Don''t appear in front of me again!" Before losing his child, Shangguan Yu was still thinking, after the two of them ended their marriage , It can also be a friend. After he knows the existence of the child, he can come and see the child if he has nothing to do.


    But now, she only thought that he would never appear in front of her again.


    Because when she saw him, she remembered that night, the fear of despair, the helplessness at the end of life, and the most unbearable pain!


    He tore the wound that he suppressed so forcefully, tearing it open, making her in agony again...


    Fu Siye looked at Shangguan Yu like this, and the familiar fear and panic hit him again.


    Because, he could see in her eyes, she really, really didn''t want to see him again, never wanted to see him again...


    That fear, the panic became more and more violent, and finally, like a monstrous wave, it knocked him down in an instant...


    The Bo family...


    When discussing countermeasures, Mu Huan offered several medicines. If they can be fed successfully, they can definitely stop the opponent''s assassination. However, those medicines have not been successfully delivered to the mouths of those important enemies. Mu Huan couldn''t help Bao Junyan with anything, in order not to cause trouble for him, after the holiday, Mu Huan spent most of her time at home.


    When she was tired from reading and went downstairs to find something to eat.


    "Young madam, the young master of the Long family insists on coming in to see you outside the door."


    Before Mu Huan could say anything, the butler said again, "He said, if you don''t let him in, Young Madam, he will wait outside until he dies."


    Mu Huan sweated a little, "Let him in."


    Long Feiting said several times on WeChat that he would come to her.


    Mu Huan refused, but now that he came over directly, and said that, she couldn''t keep him out, so she let him in.


    Not long after Long Feiting entered.


    Xue Yun got into the car coming to Yuncheng.


    Seeing her nervous hands wrinkle her clothes.


    Ling Wei reached out to hold her hand, "Aunt Xue, don''t be nervous, if you are nervous, things won''t work out, and this will harm your precious daughter and son."


    "Today is finished, see you tomorrow...

 Chapter 1016

    Xue Yun didn''t speak, but worked hard to build her heart.


    "You just have to think about it, it''s all for the good of Mu Huan and Xiao Xiao." Ling Wei felt that Xue Yun was really useless, and she spoke clearly to her, and gave her enough time to prepare her heart But when it comes to things, she can still be so nervous.


    When she appeared in front of Mu Huan like this, she was seen through at a glance, what else was she doing.


    "I know¡­¡­"


    "Relax if you know it!" Ling Wei ordered.


    Xue Yun, "..."


    Is this what she knows, and she can relax if she wants to? Although it is true that this is good for Xiao Huan, it is not a good thing after all, and she can''t help being nervous.


    Seeing Xue Yun like this, Ling Wei''s eyes flashed a faint light.


    Cloud City...


    Seeing Long Feiting, Mu Huan said angrily, "You don''t want your life, do you?"


    I told him that the crisis has not been resolved yet, no matter how far away he was told to hide, he just wanted to come.


    "Dare to come to play with you at this time, I absolutely love you!" Long Feiting said with a smile.


    The corners of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched, "Besides, what kind of affection, what kind of love, just get out of here."


    "You are too much. I risked my life to come here just to make you happy, but you let me go!" Long Feiting pouted and said unhappy.


    Mu Huan watched him purse his lips like a fool, and the corners of his mouth twitched even more.


    "Young man, you are already stupid, don''t be any more stupid."


    Long Feiting, "..."


    What is he sacrificing his image for? It''s not just to relieve her boredom and make her happy.


    "Want to play games? I found a new game that''s really fun!" He took out his phone and wanted to play games with Mu Huan.


    "If you want to play games with me, you can directly connect online! What are you doing at my house?" Mu Huan rolled his eyes at him.


    "This is playing games online, so it''s better to watch you play games." Is it the same as meeting and watching her online?


    "Long Feiting, I don''t want to say anything to you, but please keep your boundaries and don''t keep crossing them." If he hadn''t blocked the gun for her, Mu Huan really didn''t want to have too much contact with him.


    She can''t give what he wants, and the more he gets along with her, the more he will sink into the mud.


    "Okay, okay, I know! We just want to be good friends!" Long Feiting raised his hand and vowed that he would keep the boundaries.


    Mu Huan looked at him with a headache.


    But he didn''t say anything more.


    "Come... come... play games." Long Feiting sat on the sofa and asked her to play games.


    Mu Huan had nothing to say to him, the two of them couldn''t stay here in embarrassment, so they had to play games.


    "You haven''t played this game yet, have you? Brother Xiaopang will take you flying!" Long Feiting said.


    Mu Huan glanced at him and said nothing.


    after an hour.


    "How could you play so smoothly!" Long Feiting felt that his masculine self-esteem had been trampled on, and it was fine if he couldn''t beat her in a fight, but he would be led by her in a game!


    Doesn''t she only know how to study hard every day?


    "Back then, my sister was the king of game leveling. No matter what game I had, I would be able to upgrade him to the highest level in the shortest possible time!" Mu Huan had played a lot of games. The game is always the same, so usually she can play it a few times, especially this kind of competitive game.


    "Have you ever done game leveling?"


    "Um."


    Long Feiting, "..."

 Chapter 1017

    He was just about to say something.


    Mu Huan said, "Don''t ask me what else I haven''t done, I haven''t done a lot."


    Long Feiting, "..."


    After a while.


    "I should have found you sooner."


    She would not suffer so much and marry Bao Junyan.


    People, really can''t think about what they missed. Thinking about it is a heart-piercing pain.


    "Quick, quick, it''s the start." Mu Huan changed the subject.


    Long Feiting didn''t say anything more.


    The two played for about half an hour.


    The butler came to report, "Young Madam, your mother is here."


    Mu Huan paused while playing the game.


    "Your mother said that she won''t leave until she sees you." After the housekeeper finished speaking, his heart was a little sweaty, and now he had to add this sentence when he came to see their young wife.


    "Your mother is here! I haven''t seen your mother yet!" Long Feiting immediately put away his phone and sat down. The last time Xue Yun went to school to look for Mu Huan, he happened to be away. Although he had heard, Mu Huan This mother kept asking for benefits for the Ling family, but this was the mother he liked, and he subconsciously wanted to behave better.


    Mu Huan glanced at him lightly, then looked back at the housekeeper, "Let her in."


    Not long after the butler left, he brought Xue Yun in. Xue Yun was holding a thermos bucket in her hand.


    When Xue Yun came in, she instinctively paid attention to Long Feiting. When she saw that Long Feiting was more handsome than in the photo, she was relieved and felt less guilty.


    As Ling Wei said, this Long Feiting is very good no matter what.


    The age is similar to her daughter, the two of them are more suitable when standing together, and Long Feiting likes her daughter so much, in the future, her daughter will definitely be very happy together with Long Feiting.


    "Auntie, it''s the first time we meet. My name is Long Feiting. I''m a good friend of your daughter Mu Huan." Long Feiting stepped forward to greet Xue Yun.


    He likes other people''s daughters, so he naturally respects Xue Yun very much.


    This made Xue Yun''s affection for Long Feiting a little bit more, and she even became more and more satisfied the more she looked at it. Then, the tension and guilt in her heart became less, and she responded to Long Feiting with a smile, "Hello... hello... ..."


    "Is there something wrong with Mom coming to see me suddenly?" Mu Huan asked.


    "Mom wants to talk to you about something, but we''ll talk about it later." Xue Yun said with a face that you have friends, so you talk to them first, I''m not in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Long Feiting said, "I should go back too."


    Xue Yun hurriedly said, "Why are you going back? You keep playing, I''m fine."


    "I have something to go back." Long Feiting said.


    Xue Yun just wanted to say something.


    Mu Huan said, "Then you go slowly and don''t see you off."


    "You child, how do you talk?" Xue Yun looked at Mu Huan and asked her to be polite to the guests.


    Long Feiting hurriedly said, "No need to give it away, no need to give it away! It will be troublesome to send me clothes again."


    "Auntie, goodbye!" After he finished speaking, he turned and left without waiting for Xue Yun to say anything.


    Xue Yun looked at his leaving back and couldn''t help but said, "Your friend looks pretty good."


    "Yeah." Mu Huan said after humming, "What does Mom want from me? Why did you come here without saying anything?"


    "I''m afraid that if I tell you in advance, you won''t see me." Xue Yun lowered her eyes and said again, "Xiao Huan, can we go to a quiet place and have a good talk?"


    Mu Huan said directly, "If Mom came here for Ling''s sake, we don''t need to talk about it. There''s nothing to talk about."


    "It''s not for Ling''s sake, Mom is for something else." Xue Yun lowered her head, making it hard to see the expression on her face.


    "The rest of the update time is about the same as yesterday~

 Chapter 1018

    Mu Huan watched her and was silent for a while, "Come up with me."


    Mu Huan took Xue Yun to the reception room upstairs.


    After Xue Yun sat down, she opened the thermos bucket she brought over, "Xiao Huan, Mom remembers that when you were a child, you loved to drink the red bean soup that Mom cooked the most. Today, it''s rare for us to meet mother and daughter, so I cooked some for you and brought it here." , come and taste it, and see if it still smells like it did when I was a child."


    Mu Huan looked at the red bean soup she had poured out, his eyes darkened a little, "If Mom has anything to say, just say it, there''s no need to do that."


    "In your heart, is Mom already a person who treats you well for the sake of profit?" Xue Yun looked up at her, and said with red eyes, "Xiao Huan, we are mother and daughter...why did it become Now it''s like this..."


    Looking at her like this, Mu Huan''s eyes were also red.


    Who would have thought that the people who once loved the most, the closest mother and daughter, would be like this now.


    "Mom still remembers that when you were young, you would always tell Mom that the person you love the most is Mom, and you will always only love Mom..." Although Xue Yun didn''t want to recall everything in Mu''s house, she couldn''t deny it. , I was happy when I was in the Mu family, especially after Mu Huan became sensible, she was so cute and cute, and called her mother sweetly every day, among so many people who loved her, she would always say that she loves her mother the most and just wants to be with her Mom is together.


    She still remembers the pride and happiness at that time clearly, and she also remembers how cute and beautiful her daughter was when she was young.


    "Xiao Huan, we now...why have we become so strangers...I am your mother, the person you love the most in the whole world..." She forgot that the person she loves the most is her mother?


    Mu Huan was silent, she didn''t know what to say, and she didn''t want to be like this, she never thought that she would see her mother again one day, let alone that one day, she and her favorite mother will become what it is now.


    But she sat opposite Xue Yun.


    "Xiao Huan, no matter how mom changes, mom will always be your mom, and she will always love you in her heart. Although mom is biased, she will always think about you in everything she does. She always wants you to be better and more beautiful. happiness."


    After speaking, Xue Yun wiped away her tears and handed the poured red bean soup to Mu Huan, "Come, Xiao Huan, have a taste."


    Mu Huan reached out and took it.


    "Try it, does it taste the same as before?" Xue Yun looked at Mu Huan eagerly, hoping that she could drink it down.


    Under her eager and expectant gaze, Mu Huan looked down at the red bean soup in his hand.


    Seeing that she didn''t drink, Xue Yun asked, "What''s the matter? Don''t you like red bean soup now?"


    Mu Huan looked up at Xue Yun, "No."


    "If you don''t have it, try it quickly. Is it the taste you liked to drink before? You could drink a big bowl when you were a child. Now you should be able to drink more when you grow up."


    "Well, I can drink more now."


    "If you like to drink, mom will cook for you from now on. Don''t worry, mom won''t ask for anything for you in the future. Mom came this time because she heard that you were ambushed and worried about you. She came to see you and tried to persuade you You forgive Xiao Xiao..."


    Xue Yun rambled on and on.


    "Drink it quickly, it won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    "Yeah." Mu Huan picked up the bowl, put it to his mouth, and drank it down in one gulp.


    After she finished drinking.


    Xue Yun said, "Do you want to drink more?"


    "Um."


    Xue Yun poured another bowl for Mu Huan.

 Chapter 1019

    Mu Huan took another sip and finished it in one gulp.


    Seeing her finish the second bowl, Xue Yun stretched out her hand to hold her hand, "Xiao Huan, Mom really loves you and wants you to be well, from now on, don''t be so strange to Mom, okay? "


    "Xiao Huan, Mom really wants you and Xiao Xiao to be well... You are both Mom''s darlings, both of whom were born in October."


    "Especially when giving birth to you, Mom bled profusely and lay in bed for several months..."


    "Xiao Huan, mom really loves you very much, I really want you to live well and be happy, mom really wants you... Mom really works hard... Xiao Huan..." Xue Yun said with tears Swipe down.


    In her tears, Mu Huan slowly blurred his vision, and then slowly lay down on the table.


    Xue Yun looked at her lying on the table, stretched out her hand tremblingly, shaking her shoulder, "Xiao Huan...? Xiao Huan?"


    After calling Mu Huan several times and shaking her several times, but she didn''t respond, Xue Yun''s hand slowly came to her head, and gently stroked her head.


    "Xiao Huan, I hope you don''t blame Mom when you wake up. Mom knows it''s wrong to do this, but you are Mom''s heart, and so is Xiao Xiao. Mom can''t just watch him have nothing. Mom really wants the best of both worlds. I want you all to be well... Mom has done her best..."


    "Long Feiting''s child is really good. You will be happy with him. Also, Bao Junyan''s current situation is really dangerous. If you continue to be with him, your life will be in danger. So, Mom is not trying to harm you. , Mom just wants you to be well..."


    "Don''t blame mom, don''t blame mom...Mom is really for your own good..."


    Xue Yun was afraid, very afraid that when Mu Huan woke up, she would blame her and never recognize her as a mother... She was afraid, really scared...


    She doesn''t want to lose her.


    She is the baby that she worked so hard to give birth to.


    She just wants them both to be fine...she just wants this...


    She stroked Mu Huan''s head tremblingly until her cell phone rang.


    It was Ling Wei who sent the message, asking her how the situation here is and whether it has been settled.


    She looked at the text messages on her phone, and after a while, she replied one, everything was OK.


    Not long after her text message was sent, a tall and strong man carried Long Feiting in who had already left.


    Seeing Long Feiting who fell asleep like Mu Huan, Xue Yun frowned.


    "He''s like this, how do things go on?"


    What Ling Wei asked Xue Yun to do was actually very simple and old-fashioned. It was to ask Xue Yun to drug Mu Huan, and then let Mu Huan have a relationship with Long Feiting.


    This trick is really old, they have used it before.


    However, why is the trick old and still used all the time? It''s because, and only this kind of trick can ruin two people who love each other.


    The more people who love each other, the more they care about each other, the more they will keep their chastity for each other. If Mu Huan has a relationship with other men, then there will be irreparable cracks between them no matter how much they love each other. Together, this matter will also become an eternal pain in the hearts of the two of them, and it will be painful to touch it.


    Therefore, although this kind of trick is vulgar, it is the best and most ruthless trick, and it will never get tired of use.


    "After a while, he will wake up, your mission is over, you don''t need to worry about the rest, you can go out." The tall and strong man said.

 Chapter 1020

    "That won''t work, I have to wait for him to wake up." Xue Yun didn''t completely trust Ling Wei, she was very satisfied with Long Feiting, that''s why she did this. If so, the one who had sex with her daughter was replaced by another man , she absolutely can''t.


    In this situation, what if Ling Wei doesn''t let Long Feiting have a relationship with her daughter instead of letting this man in front of her, as she said?


    She can''t go.


    "You want to see your daughter''s scene with your own eyes?" the man mocked.


    Xue Yun clenched her hand, "Let me go, you have to go too."


    "Don''t want the conditions you negotiated with President Ling?"


    "She talked to me about Long Feiting."


    "It must be Long Feiting. Why, do you think I will go? Do you think I dare? After what happened to Long Feiting and Mu Huan, he can still live. If something happens to me and Mu Huan, even in this kind of situation Under the circumstances, I have no way out, do you think I will die?"


    Xue Yun heard that it was indeed the case.


    "You go out first, I will leave after I have to arrange something, don''t waste time."


    Xue Yun thought for a while and said, "I''ll just wait outside the door."


    "It''s up to you." The man didn''t touch her again, but installed the video camera.


    Xue Yun looked at the camera in his hand, clenched her hands several times, and finally turned around and left.


    The moment she left and closed the door, Mu Huan lay motionless on the table, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    After Xue Yun left, the man installed the camera, took off his coat and walked towards Mu Huan.


    yes.


    If Bao Junyan finds out, he will die without a place to bury him, but just keep him from finding out.


    As long as the timing is clever enough to let Long Feiting take the blame for everything, no one will notice him.


    Ling Wei wanted Mu Huan to be as miserable as possible, so how could she let her stay with Long Feiting properly? She asked her most loyal subordinate to come first, record it, and then make everyone think that Mu Huan was with Long Feiting Long Feiting had a relationship.


    After Mu Huan left Bao Junyan and finished with Bao Junyan, she asked someone to send this video to the Long family, so that Mu Huan and Long Feiting could not be together, completely ruining Mu Huan''s retreat.


    Then, if she wanted to pinch Mu Huan to death, it would be as easy as pinching an ant to death.


    The man''s mounted camera recorded every frame that followed.


    Also in HD.


    When it was obvious that a man was coming to get Mu Huan''s clothes.


    Mu Huan, who was lying there motionless, suddenly grabbed the hand that the man extended.


    Then, under the astonished eyes of the man, he broke his bones abruptly.


    Just when he was about to cry out in pain, Mu Huan took the opportunity to sprinkle some powder into his mouth with his other hand, making him scream so hard that he couldn''t make a sound.


    This made him even more terrified. Opening his eyes was scarier than seeing a ghost!


    He knew that Mu Huan would use medicine, but he didn''t expect that she would wake up so quickly after taking the medicine, and he didn''t expect that she could make him lose his voice in an instant, and he didn''t expect that, as a top-notch bodyguard, he, in the face of Her attack has no power to fight back!


    He used to be a desperado, and he has seen a lot of ruthless people...


    It is also common to kill people without blinking an eye.


    However, those people made him feel less terrifying than the Mu Huan in front of him.


    Every attack from her caused him to suffer the most extreme pain in the world!


    At this moment, at this moment, he deeply understood.


    What do you mean, violence, violence!


    "There is an update at around 11:30

 Chapter 1021

    At this time, Mu Huan was also really ruthless, unprecedentedly ruthless, all the ruthlessness, coldness, and bloodthirsty in his bones burst out.


    She didn''t use the spray to knock down the person in front of her like before.


    Instead, she used all the ruthless tricks she had learned all her life.


    Miserable, terrible.


    It means the man.


    When the man can no longer get up.


    After coming out early, Bao Junyan, who was watching by the side, stepped forward, reached out to put her in his arms, and hugged her tightly, "Good boy..."


    He didn''t agree with her plan at first, but she insisted, he was never able to resist her coquettishness, so he finally agreed.


    But now, seeing her in such pain and violent madness, for the first time in his life, he regretted that she shouldn''t be allowed to do it.


    People have to suffer to the extreme to let go completely, let go, there is no hope anymore.


    However, this excruciating pain was unbearable.


    Now, she is enduring such pain.


    In this world, the most unbearable test is human nature.


    What is more terrifying than ghosts is the human heart.


    Under his gentle comfort, Mu Huan''s hostility slowly dissipated, and finally, she burst into tears.


    "Why... why is this happening? I waited until the end to give her a chance, but she was able to leave like that... Why? Why...? What did I do wrong... Why do you love my parents so much? It became like this now?...Why...?"


    "Why is this... Is it just me who remembers the past... Is the only person living in the past? Is the happiness in the past actually all my fantasy? Why... why did you treat me like this... I belong to them My own daughter, my own daughter...!"


    The mother she loves so much, the mother who loves her so much, actually drugged her with her own hands and let other men destroy her...


    Also video.


    Ah¡­¡­


    love her the most? Sweetheart?


    Ah¡­¡­


    pain.


    Pain to the extreme...


    For a long time, no matter in the tired and poor life or later in the carefree life, the days when she was doted on by her parents when she was a child, and they were their treasures, are Mu Huan''s best memories. Deep in her heart, she has always I feel that I am a person loved by my parents.


    How beautiful the past was, how deep the love in my heart was, how painful it is for her now.


    Her heart seemed to be torn apart, and the pain made her despair...


    The despair of motherhood.


    This despair made her unbearable, and made her want to explode in pain!


    She raised her head, her eyes were scarlet! scarlet!


    "I want Ling Wei to end! I want Ling''s family to end! Ling Xiao to end! Let them all end!" Can''t she just watch her son have nothing? She just wants her to watch!


    See how Mu Huan destroyed everything in the Ling family with her own hands! Let her precious son have nothing, let him live a miserable life!


    "Okay." Bao Junyan''s black eyes were bloodthirsty like never before.


    At this time next door, the villa.


    "By the way, Aunt Man, Xiao Huan''s mother also came with me."


    Meng Yueman was startled for a moment, and then said, "You child, why didn''t you say such an important matter earlier."


    Although Meng Yueman knew that Mu Huan''s mother was always looking for benefits for the Ling family, but that was the daughter-in-law''s biological mother, her in-laws, so how could she not entertain them when they came.


    "Because she said that she wanted to talk to Mu Huan about something very important, so I didn''t tell you at first." Ling Wei said with a smile.


    It''s important for a person like that to come, but it doesn''t matter what matters for her.


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow, Taozi knows that Taozi''s update time is unstable, and the updated chapters are also unstable, but I have really tried my best. I planned to write two chapters, but only one chapter came out after deletions, deletions, and revisions. But sometimes the plot is not as I thought it was, just like today¡¯s plot, I didn¡¯t intend to write it here, but I will write it here today, next, I want what you want right away The situation, and I haven''t figured out how to write it yet... But I know, this can''t be an excuse, so Tao Zi decided to fix the update time in the future. Since you don''t like to watch casually, then fix the update time to , every night at 9:30, all the chapters are updated on time, and how much can be updated at 9:30.


    The range is within four to eight shifts, and Wenwen is in the later stage, so it should be stable at around six shifts.

 Chapter 1022

    "That''s it, then let them talk. I''ll let the kitchen prepare first. You stay here today. Let''s have a good time together. I don''t have any appetite to eat because I''m so worried." Although her husband and son were afraid that she might not be able to sleep well, She didn''t tell her exactly what was going on, but she also knew from the busyness of her husband and son that the crisis they were facing now was very serious.


    In addition, there were assassinations from time to time, which made her afraid to go out, so she didn''t have much appetite to eat.


    "Okay." Ling Wei still smiled gently.


    "That''s fine, you stay here to talk to your grandfather, I''ll go to the kitchen." Meng Yueman is no stranger to Xue Yun, but she is not very familiar with it, because she replaced her best friend''s seat, so even though she was young, When the relationship between Ling''s family and Ling''s family was still very good, she didn''t have too much contact with Xue Yun.


    But this was the first time they met as in-laws, and the face must be given to their daughter-in-law, so she had to go to the kitchen to explain something in person.


    "Yeah." Ling Wei smiled and looked at Mr. Meng who was sitting beside him.


    Mr. Meng met her gaze, obviously an insider.


    It is said that Mr. Meng''s brain has a problem, and he really has a problem.


    In layman''s terms, it is old and confused.


    Although, not all people will be confused when they are old, but some people are very confused when they are old, and it is useless to reason with them.


    "Has it started over there?" Mr. Meng asked.


    "It has already begun."


    "That''s good."


    "Isn''t grandpa afraid?" Ling Wei said suddenly.


    "Am I allowed to be afraid in this situation?" Mr. Meng said with a look on his face. This is about to be wiped out, so what are you afraid of.


    Ling Wei sighed and said, "Only Grandpa, you are a smart person who can see the situation clearly."


    "Jun Yan is completely fascinated by female sex." Mr. Meng felt very sad when he thought of his outstanding grandson becoming like this.


    "Grandpa, although I did this for the benefit of the Ling family, it is more for the benefit of the Bo family. After the incident, it will be up to you." Ling Wei wanted Mr. Meng to take all the responsibilities, although She knew that no matter what happened, her relationship with Bao Junyan was completely broken after the incident, but she was afraid that Bao Junyan would be so angry that she would not be able to leave the Bo''s house today.


    Even though, she had other preparations, but the mastermind was not her, but the old man. If the old man tried his best to protect her, her safety factor would be higher.


    If it is not forced, Ling Wei actually does not want to use such a method, which seems to be a very low-level plan for her, and this is also the most risky plan, but she has no other way to go, if she does not take risks, the Ling family will be completely ruined, no She has nothing in the Ling family, and she can''t think about her future life, so no matter how big the risk is, she must take it.


    "Don''t worry, grandpa knows that even if grandpa dies, grandpa will keep you." Mr. Meng reassured her, and then patted Ling Wei''s hand and said, "Grandpa knows that you have broken your heart for the good of the two families. Thank you for your hard work, and when things are done, Jun Yan will definitely forgive you slowly, and our two families will be as good as before."


    "I hope so." Ling Wei lowered her eyes.


    Most of what Ling Wei told Xue Yun was true. To deal with the Ling family''s big group, the CEO''s daughter fell in love with Bao Junyan. Ling Wei knew that the CEO loved the only apple of his eye and could do anything for her, so she took advantage of this. Make an agreement with the president.

 Chapter 1023

    She went to destroy Bao Junyan''s marriage, and he stopped attacking Ling''s, and joined forces with other Bao Junyan''s enemies to make Bao Junyan''s situation more dangerous.


    In this way, when the time comes, facing the danger of the life of the family and the livelihood of tens of thousands of employees in the Bo family, there is a high possibility that Bao Junyan will accept the marriage.


    If Bao Junyan insists on not marrying, then he will be ruined directly!


    The other party is not at a disadvantage.


    In fact, based on Ling Wei''s understanding of Bao Junyan, she knew that Bao Junyan would never give in and choose to marry. She knew that Bao Junyan would not give in, and she persuaded the CEO like that. Enemy, take this opportunity to destroy Bao Junyan!


    She can''t blame her for being ruthless, but she can only blame Bao Junyan for being ruthless first. He didn''t cooperate with her, so she can only do this, one by one, to relieve Ling''s crisis first, and then destroy him!


    However, Master Meng didn''t know that she planned to do so.


    He also wholeheartedly felt that the two families would win if Ling Wei did this, and he still had some feelings in his heart that he was sorry for Ling Wei, because he insisted on wanting her and Bao Junyan to be together before, but after he came back, he knew that the Ling family had It''s hard, he immediately doesn''t want the two of them to be together, but she is so kind to find an outlet for their Bo family''s crisis.


    The National People''s Congress is very realistic, and Mr. Meng is even more realistic. Before, he only wanted Ling Wei and Bao Junyan to be together, so that the two families could become one, but after he came back, he knew that the Ling family was in crisis. When people are persuaded, their previous thoughts are extinguished.


    Originally, he wanted to make the Bo family expand even more through the marriage. Ling Wei approached him and said that the daughter of a large international conglomerate fell in love with Bao Junyan. As long as Bao Junyan was willing, she would not only help the Bo family get out of the current When he was in a predicament and could go to the next level, he immediately agreed to all Ling Wei''s plans and was willing to be the mastermind.


    Mr. Meng, who has been in power for so many years, even if he is guarded, there are still people in his hands who can use it. The person who knocked Long Feiting out today, and the person upstairs who was beaten up by Mu Huan, on the surface, are all Mr. Meng''s people, after such an incident, Mr. Meng will say that he was the mastermind of the whole plan and he wanted to do it.


    Because he was Bao Junyan''s grandfather, no matter what he did, Bao Junyan couldn''t kill him. Besides, even if he was killed, it would be worth it if he could get rid of Mu Huan, the bastard!


    Mr. Meng thinks that Mu Huan is a bastard. Ever since Bao Junyan married her, the family has not had a peaceful life. It''s okay to have a family disharmony. Now that he is facing such a big crisis, as long as he is alive, he will not let the Bo family fall. Next, so, if there is such an opportunity, of course he must do it!


    Mr. Meng thought wholeheartedly that he was doing it for the good of the Bo family and for the good of his grandson. For the good of Bao Junyan, for the sake of this grandson, it doesn''t matter if he dies, and he has never thought about whether the truth of the matter is like this, whether Bao Junyan needs him to be so good.


    "It will definitely be like this, don''t worry." Mr. Meng reassures her that he will be there for everything. Not only will he keep her, but he will also restore the relationship between the two of them to the past.


    Facing his reassurance, Ling Wei couldn''t let go.

 Chapter 1024

    She wanted to completely destroy Bao Junyan because she knew that no matter if she was the mastermind or not, as long as she participated in the plan to destroy Mu Huan, Bao Junyan would never let her go. If it was either him or her, she would choose him to die. !


    Only when he is dead can he completely stop threatening her.


    But letting Bao Junyan die was not an easy task, otherwise, so many people would unite to besiege him, it would be impossible for him to persist until now.


    Therefore, she was still worried that when Bao Junyan came back and found out that something had happened to Mu Huan, he would be furious and prevent her from leaving safely.


    Therefore, if she could not do this, she didn''t want to use such means, she didn''t want to do this, but she had no choice.


    So, up to now, it''s not her fault, it''s all Bao Junyan''s fault!


    I hope this action can destroy Bao Junyan, otherwise, her life will be difficult in the future...


    Meng Yueman came back after being busy in the kitchen for a while. After she came back, it was time for dinner not long after.


    "Dad, if you don''t want to see their mother and daughter, I''ll get someone to bring you food. If you want to go, then don''t do anything excessive." Meng Yueman said in advance, not wanting her father to make trouble again What''s the matter, now that the foreign troubles are serious, she really doesn''t want them to continue to make trouble, which will make their father and son even more troublesome.


    "I know, don''t guard me like a thief every day." Mr. Meng said angrily.


    "Do you think I want to do this?" Meng Yueman really didn''t want to do this, but he refused to listen to his persuasion, so what else could she do except take strict precautions?


    Meng Yueman trusted old man Meng and Ling Wei too much, she only cared about their well-being, she didn''t notice their plan at all, and she didn''t know that her father had already shifted his target.


    Her father had done things she felt he would never do.


    "Then are you going or not?" Meng Yueman asked if he wanted to have dinner together.


    "Of course I''m going!" Mr. Meng was waiting for this moment, why wouldn''t he go.


    "Then you promise me..."


    Before Meng Yueman could finish speaking, she was interrupted.


    "Okay, okay, I get it!" Mr. Meng said, holding on to the chair to stand up.


    Seeing this, Ling Wei hurriedly helped him up.


    Meng Yueman didn''t say anything after seeing this.


    After she turned and left...


    Mr. Meng looked at Ling Wei and whispered, "How''s the situation over there?"


    Ling Wei whispered, "Everything is OK."


    Just now, when Meng Yueman came back to talk to Mr. Meng, she sent a text message to ask her subordinates if things were done, and got an OK reply.


    This shows that he has already let Long Feiting go.


    When they go there now, they will only see Mu Huan and Long Feiting there.


    Her subordinates had quietly left.


    "Then let''s go!" Mr. Meng smiled happily for the first time these days. In fact, now Mr. Meng wants to drive Mu Huan away, not because he simply wanted Bao Junyan to marry someone at first. His unwillingness.


    He was in a high position in his life, and he rarely failed, but he was defeated by Mu Huan, and was guarded by his family like a prisoner, which made him feel very upset and looked down on Mu Huan.


    Therefore, he slandered Mu Huan mercilessly, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he did.


    Not to mention, this is his grandson''s daughter-in-law, and he is cuckolding his own grandson.

 Chapter 1025

    However, in this world, imaginary plans are beautiful, but reality is always cruel.


    When the three of them brought their people to the main house next door.


    Xue Yun also woke up from the sofa in a daze. She was still a little dazed when she just woke up.


    "Have you finished talking with Xiao Huan?" Meng Yueman stepped forward and asked.


    Facing her question, Xue Yun was stunned for a while before recovering, "Hmm..."


    what happened? Why is she here?


    Xue Yun''s memory was interrupted after she walked outside the door.


    "What about Xiaohuan? Why didn''t Xiaohuan accompany you down there?"


    "Xiao Huan..." Xue Yun was about to say something when she met Ling Wei''s gaze.


    Then, under her gaze, she instinctively said, "Xiao Huan...Xiao Huan is in the upstairs reception room..."


    "Then I''ll go upstairs and ask her to eat." Meng Yueman said as she walked upstairs.


    Ling Wei and Mr. Meng looked at each other without even sitting down, waiting for Meng Yueman''s scream, and then they went upstairs.


    However...


    Before we wait, Meng Yueman goes up.


    Mu Huan walked down holding Bao Junyan''s arm.


    Suddenly, downstairs, apart from Meng Yueman who was just a little surprised, Bao Junyan was at home.


    The other three people all opened their eyes wide in shock.


    Especially Xue Yun!


    She watched with her own eyes that Mu Huan drank two bowls of red bean soup with medicine. After drinking one bowl of that kind of medicine, she would not be able to get up, let alone two bowls...


    she¡­¡­


    How could she be so sober...


    Still with Bao Junyan...!


    Compared to her, she couldn''t recover from the shock of God for a long time.


    Mr. Meng and Ling Wei quickly came back to their senses, and then their faces became very ugly.


    The fact that Mu Huan came down safe and sound like this proved that their plan had failed. Ling Wei also thought for a moment that the text message that her subordinates replied to her might have been replied by Mu Huan.


    "What''s going on?" Mr. Meng asked in a low voice.


    Ling Wei, "I also really want to know what''s going on."


    As she spoke, she looked at Xue Yun.


    Xue Yun, "..."


    She also wants to know what''s going on!


    Mu Huan stood on the stairs looking down at them, raised his eyebrows slightly, and sneered bloodthirstyly, "Do you really want to know what''s going on?"


    The faces of the three of them suddenly became more ugly.


    Only, Meng Yueman, who didn''t know anything, was stunned, "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, Bo Dingjing came back with Mu Dongsheng.


    As soon as he came in, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    "It''s just in time for Dad to come back." Mu Huan said as he walked down with Bao Junyan.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Yueman felt the atmosphere as if something big had happened, but since she was at home all day today, she was always looking at her father, so nothing big should happen.


    Mu Huan responded to Meng Yueman by turning on the TV in the living room, inserting a USB flash drive, and playing those surveillance videos.


    Mu Huan didn''t taste the peculiar smell of red bean soup, but knew that Xue Yun was going to poison her.


    She had known Ling Wei and Xue Yun''s plan for a long time.


    After learning about Ling Feng''s accident, even if someone was secretly taking care of Xue Yun, Mu Huan was still worried, so he asked people to sneak into Ling''s house and install pinhole cameras and bugs, so that he could observe the movement at any time and be able to respond in time when something happened. Get her mother out.


    Who knows...


    The device she used to protect Xue Yun allowed her to hear the conversation between Ling Wei and Xue Yun.


    After knowing their plan, she thought about what to do. She wanted to let her in-laws see Ling Wei''s true face clearly, and also wanted to see if her mother would harm her in the end.

 Chapter 1026

    During this period, she called her mother several times, telling her openly and secretly that she would let her live a good life, and told her everything about Ling Wei, hoping that she could believe her and think that she was also her. Biologically, as she said, she was giving her mother a chance until the last moment.


    She hoped that no matter how partial she was, she would not come to harm her.


    But, in the end, she still drugged her, or, so easily believed the man''s words and left.


    The surveillance videos that Mu Huan released included those from the Ling family and the Bo family. These surveillance videos explained the whole matter directly and clearly.


    Ling Wei teamed up with Mr. Meng and Xue Yun to drug Mu Huan. He clearly said that Long Feiting had sex with Mu Huan, but actually let that man have sex with Mu Huan first.


    After watching all the surveillance videos.


    Both Meng Yueman and Bo Dingjing were shocked!


    They never imagined, never imagined, that under their strict monitoring, Mr. Meng could do such a thing!


    What made Meng Yueman even more unexpected was that Ling Wei, whom she had always loved like a daughter, would encourage her father to do such a thing! In particular, she has been helping her persuade the old man!


    Thinking that she trusted Ling Wei so much and asked her to help persuade the old man, but she used her trust in her to encourage the old man to do such a thing!


    Meng Yueman suddenly didn''t know what else to trust in this world.


    This made her mind go blank, not knowing what to think about.


    Such a person who loves her like a daughter, actually... so... taking advantage of her trust in her...


    Xue Yun also opened her eyes wide in shock, because the surveillance video in the reception room showed her clearly that the man wanted to touch Mu Huan.


    Just like the possibility she thought, Ling Wei wanted that man to ruin her daughter...


    Thinking that she lost consciousness after going out, maybe it was arranged by Ling Wei long ago, she was suddenly furious!


    Xue Yun and Meng Yueman shouted almost in unison, "Ling Wei, how could you do this!"


    Ling Wei didn''t expect that the camera she had someone install was intended to record the scene of Mu Huan having sex with other men. After that, it would ruin her way out at the Long''s house, but now, it became her criminal evidence. I don''t know how to react.


    However, she soon came back to her senses.


    "I did this for the good of the Boling family! Auntie Man, you know that if the crisis that the Bo family is facing cannot be dealt with as soon as possible, not only the tens of thousands of employees of the Bo family will lose their jobs, but your lives will also be lost." !" Her expression on me is for the good of our two families!


    "Yes, Xiaowei is doing this for our own good!" Even if he failed, Mr. Meng was still firmly on Lingwei''s side.


    Because of the failure, without any delay, Bao Junyan married Ace Group.


    Mr. Meng followed closely and said, "Don''t blame Xiaowei! I asked her to do this! She is following my orders!"


    "I will absolutely not stand by and watch your lives in danger, and watch Mrs. Bo fall down!"


    As he said that, he looked at Bao Junyan, "Jun Yan, I personally confirmed with the president of Ace Group that as long as you divorce and marry the only daughter of the president of Ace Group, he will not only help you solve the current crisis, but also the Ace Group will be yours in the future." of!"


    When Mu Huan heard what he said, a deep sense of sadness welled up in his heart. It was strange that the old man didn''t like her no matter how hard she tried.

 Chapter 1027

    It turned out that Ling Wei wasn''t his only choice, he liked it, all he wanted was power, he liked whoever had power, and wanted Bao Junyan to be with him.


    Apart from power, nothing else is useless, no matter how hard you try, you won''t get his approval.


    She felt sorry for her efforts in the past, and also felt sorry for Bao Junyan. He tolerated and respected his loved ones so many times. In this way, he repeatedly hurt him brazenly under the banner of doing his best, relying on his status as a loved one.


    "Dad...!" Meng Yueman really didn''t know what to say about her father.


    Ling Wei''s betrayal, and Mr. Meng''s self-righteousness, made Meng Yueman almost lose control in an instant!


    How could they do this! How can you do this!


    What did they take her son for! Take it for nothing!


    As his dearest person, he harmed his favorite wife like this.


    he¡­¡­!


    Mu Dongsheng was more out of control and more excited than her. He rushed forward and grabbed Xue Yun, "How could you treat Xiao Huan like this! You are her real mother! How could you treat her like this!"


    "I... I did this... I did this for her own good...Bo''s is in such a crisis now, if she stays...staying here will endanger her life... Besides... Besides, Long Feiting It''s really good, I..." Xue Yun stammered and couldn''t say the rest.


    Mu Dongsheng didn''t want to hear her sophistry, "For Xiaohuan''s good? Listening to those conversations, you clearly only think about your son! You are afraid that the Ling family will collapse and he will have nothing. You are doing it for his own good. Do this! You actually have the face to say it''s for Xiao Huan''s benefit!"


    "I don''t...deny it, I''m doing it for Xiao Xiao...but I''m really doing it for Xiao Huan! I''m their biological mother, I just want them to be fine..." Xue Yun said and looked at Mu Huan.


    "Xiao Huan! You believe in Mom! I believe that Mom is really thinking for your own good! Ling Wei was telling me about Long Feiting! I don''t know, she wants to make that man..."


    "I don''t know! I really don''t know!"


    "Xiaohuan, you trust mom!"


    "Believe me, P! Don''t say it''s because of Xiaohuan anymore! You don''t feel disgusted by what you said, you have to consider our ability to bear it! You don''t know Ling Wei has that plan? You don''t know she has that Are you going to let that man leave with you?"


    "I..." Xue Yun couldn''t make an excuse, because no one would believe her if she made an excuse.


    "You''ve thought about this, but in the end you still believed that man''s words and left. Why? Because, even if you think about it, you don''t want this plan to fail! You''d rather bet on Ling Wei''s trace of your daughter''s innocence humanity!"


    "Your own daughter said that she would let you live a good life, but you don''t believe it! You believe in a stepdaughter who is always trying to dominate the Ling family! She said that she will let Ling Xiao inherit Half of the Ling family''s property, you just believe it! You are brain-dead, or you fell into the sea when you fell into the sea, and your brain was destroyed by the water!"


    "What the hell, it''s not enough to make people use all the curse words!" Mu Dongsheng felt that Xue Yun was really brain-dead, to believe Ling Wei''s words but not his own daughter''s words!


    She actually helped an outsider to harm her own daughter, and she kept saying that it was for her daughter''s benefit!


    "You are so stupid that you can believe that Ling Wei doesn''t believe in Xiao Huan and do such a thing!"

 Chapter 1028

    Mu Dongsheng really didn''t know what Xue Yun was thinking, how could he believe Ling Wei and not Mu Huan, how could he keep saying that it was for his daughter''s good, and still hurt her like this!


    Xue Yun didn''t know what to say or what to say, because no matter what she said, this matter was wrong, even if she just wanted both children to be fine.


    Such unexplainable pain made her shout at Mu Dongsheng out of control, "What right do you have to scold me like that! What right do you have! Are you a good father? Are you good to her?"


    "How old is she, you force her to marry! You can sell her for money, what right do you have to say about me!"


    "What do you mean I sold her for money! I met Bao Junyan at the beginning, and I knew that Bao Junyan was a good person, so I let her go on a blind date! Am I a good father, but I will never harm me Daughter!" Mu Dongsheng is really not a good father, he is scumbag, cowardly, incompetent, even shameless.


    But he has a bottom line, no matter what he does, he will not harm his daughter.


    He met Bao Junyan a few times by chance, and knew that he was first-rate in appearance and other things.


    Therefore, when he received the invitation letter from the Bo family for a blind date, when Mu Huan begged him to lend her money like that, and asked her to take her grandma away, he didn''t lend Mu Huan any money.


    One was that he couldn''t resist his mother, and the other was that even if Mu Huan could take her grandmother away temporarily, she still couldn''t escape her grandmother''s clutches. If she couldn''t sell Mu Huan this time, she would treat Mu Huan even harder next time.


    At that time, he knew that Mu Huan was dating Gu Chenyi, and he could stand up to prove Mu Huan''s innocence and make Gu Chenyi believe in Mu Huan. However, he felt that Gu Chenyi was not good enough to be so easily provoked by someone who didn''t trust his daughter. , there is no way to protect her well.


    Only by marrying Bao Junyan, a man who is strong enough, can Mu Huan''s life turn around, and she can completely escape his mother''s control.


    Therefore, not only did he not help Mu Huan, but he also helped his mother force Mu Huan to marry Bao Junyan.


    He has no ability to rescue Mu Huan, but he will do his best to give her a chance to stay away.


    Mu Huan was stunned when he heard Mu Dongsheng''s words.


    Her father met Bao Junyan before she went on a blind date?


    If that''s the case, why didn''t he tell Mu Kexin, Bai Xuexian and her grandma that Bao Junyan is not only not old or ugly, but also handsome, so Mu Kexin should prepare for a blind date, but deliberately said that Bao Junyan is so old Not married yet, maybe there is a problem?


    Could it be that he wanted to make Mu Kexin retreat and give her more chances?


    He did this for her own good?


    Including, don''t lend her money? Refusing to stand up and testify for her when she was wronged?


    this¡­¡­


    The desperation for family affection made Mu Huan think of this, but for a while, she couldn''t be sure if this was the case, if this was true, her father said this deliberately in order to accuse her mother.


    she does not know¡­¡­


    She is afraid.


    There is hope in fear, there is expectation.


    Because of disappointment, it hurts too much.


    Just when Xue Yun was about to say something.


    "Shut up, both of you! Let me argue about it elsewhere!" Mr. Meng said impatiently.


    Is this where they can quarrel? Here, wasting his time!


    His impatience made Xue Yun, who wanted to say something, afraid to say anything.


    Seeing that they were all quiet, Mr. Meng looked at Bao Junyan, "Junyan, if you want our old lives to be safe, and the Bo family to be safe, you should go and divorce Mu Huan today!"


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~ If there are no other changes, we will update together around 9:30 in the evening.

 Chapter 1029

    Bao Junyan looked at the old man and suddenly smiled.


    It was just this smile that made both Meng Yueman and Mu Huan feel distressed.


    Mu Huan held his hand and gave him wordless warmth.


    Bao Junyan held her little hand tightly, "Grandpa, I said, once again, you will not be my grandfather, and from now on, you will no longer be."


    Mr. Meng was pissed off by him, "At this time, you are still like this. Are you doing this for this woman, and you don''t even want your parents'' lives?"


    "Are you really doing this because their lives are in danger?" Bao Junyan mocked.


    Last night, he specifically told him that this matter would be resolved soon, but he didn''t believe him.


    It should be said that even if he believed it, he wanted to take the opportunity to kill his wife so that he could get married.


    Now, he said so righteously that he didn''t even want the lives of his parents for a woman.


    "Of course! It''s not for your good. Why would I be such a bad guy! I''m going to die of old age. Is it useful for me to have power!" Mr. Meng really felt that everything he did was for Bao Junyan''s good.


    Bao Junyan wanted to say, since you know that it is useless for you to have power, why do you want to do this?


    But he didn''t say it, because he knew it was useless to say it, and he didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Ling Wei, why did you do such a thing? I trust you so much! How could you encourage the old man to do such a thing, how could you hurt Xiao Huan like that!" Meng Yueman looked at Ling Wei with heartache .


    She took care of her father so strictly, if it wasn''t for Ling Wei''s connection, it would be impossible for her father to get in touch with the president of Ace Group.


    After Ling''s accident, even though their family''s situation was not good, even though she really wanted her father to let go of his obsession, she still asked her son to help Ling, thinking that Ling would be fine.


    She trusted and loved her like a family member, but she harmed her family!


    Meng Yueman''s heart hurts, it really hurts.


    Her good friend passed away early, and she has always loved her daughter as her own daughter...


    Can¡­¡­


    She did this to her.


    "Aunt Man, I was forced to do this, and I did it for the good of our two families..." Ling Wei didn''t think she was at fault, she was really forced to do so.


    "Ling Wei, do you think I''m stupid?" Meng Yueman said sadly, for the good of the two families? Heh... she really thought she was stupid!


    "Aren''t you stupid, up to now, you still care about a useless daughter-in-law!" Mr. Meng said with disgust, "Even if you don''t consider the livelihood of tens of thousands of Bo''s employees, don''t you want to kill yourself?"


    "Dad!" Meng Yueman shouted angrily, "What did Jun Yan and Ding Jing tell you last night! As long as we stay at home for a few more days, this matter will be over! Bo''s will not fall, let alone us Something will happen!"


    Mr. Meng snorted coldly, "If you say you are stupid, you are stupid. If they coax you, you will believe it!"


    "You...!" Meng Yueman was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    Suddenly, Mr. Meng took out a gun, pointed it at his head and said, "Since the matter is here today, I don''t want to do it again, Jun Yan, if you don''t divorce Mu Huan, go marry the daughter of the president of Ace Group , I will die here immediately!"


    "Dad, what are you doing!" No matter how angry Meng Yueman was, she couldn''t watch her father die. When she saw him like this, she suddenly became anxious.


    "If you want to die, feel free." Bao Junyan said indifferently.


    "You...!" Mr. Meng trembled in anger.

 Chapter 1030

    Unexpectedly, the grandson I brought up with one hand would let him die!


    Meng Yueman was afraid that her son would provoke her so much that the old man would really attack her, and shouted angrily, "Jun Yan...!"


    "Does mom want me to compromise and divorce to marry the daughter of the president of Ace Group? He has done such a thing, and you still want to indulge him?" Bao Junyan''s tolerance for his grandfather reached the limit.


    If they hadn''t known about all this in advance, and because his wife couldn''t let go of her mother''s love, she would never doubt her mother, and this happened.


    Thinking of that possibility, Bao Junyan''s eyes became even darker and frightening!


    Meng Yueman, "..."


    she can''t.


    She can''t let it go, even her biological father can''t threaten her son with death to do such a thing, but, can she let her watch her biological father die?


    This won''t work, that won''t work, and thinking about it, even if her father is fine, after this incident, her biological son and biological father will be in the same situation, and they will be at odds.


    The more she thought about it, the more she collapsed. Meng Yueman picked up the fruit knife on the table, and stabbed at her stomach in a cruel heart, "Dad, I said, if you want to die, I will accompany you..."


    Didn''t he threaten her with death? Well, she will take him one step ahead!


    Meng Yueman''s knife came too unexpectedly. It only took tens of seconds from when she picked up the knife on the table to when she stabbed it. There was no chance for anyone to stop her, and Bao Junyan and Mu Huan were far away from her, even if they noticed her behavior and rushed towards her, it was too late to stop her.


    Bao Junyan, who was one step ahead, had only time to reach out to catch her fallen body! "mom!"


    "Go! Go and get the first aid kit!" Mu Huan shouted at the butler who stood aside and looked dumbfounded.


    The housekeeper hurriedly staggered to get the first-aid kit.


    Bo Dingjing who ran over looked at Meng Yueman who was bleeding, and trembled with fear, "Why are you so stupid! You..."


    He was so trembling that he couldn''t speak anymore. The man who used to be all-powerful, at this moment, was left with nothing but fear.


    Mu Dongsheng recovered from the shock and hurried over to check the situation.


    Looking at his daughter who fell down, old man Meng was dumbfounded. He never thought that Meng Yueman would be like this.


    Ling Wei was also shocked. She didn''t expect Meng Yueman to kill herself with a knife without giving anyone any time to react, but she quickly recovered and escaped in the chaos.


    Things have developed to this point, no matter whether Meng Yueman can be saved or not, Bao Junyan will not let her go, she will leave here first to be safe.


    Old man Meng looked at Meng Yueman''s blood, and his eyes turned red. It was his own daughter, how could he not care about it, not be afraid, if she died...what if she died...


    The fear drove him completely out of his mind.


    Pointing at Mu Huan with the gun in his hand, he pulled the trigger tremblingly.


    It''s all her! It''s all her fault!


    If it weren''t for her, how could such a good family of theirs have come to this point!


    It''s all her! It''s all her fault!


    Bao Junyan and Mu Huan were busy rescuing Meng Yueman and didn''t notice his actions.


    Xue Yun was so frightened that she couldn''t move, and couldn''t make a sound even if she wanted to.


    At this moment, Mu Dongsheng, who turned around to get something, saw Mr. Meng pull the trigger on Mu Huan the moment he turned his head, his eyes widened in horror!

 Chapter 1031

    It was too late to push Mu Huan away, so he could only block her with his body.


    Mu Huan, who was helping Bao Junyan with Meng Yueman''s wound, was startled when he heard a bang, and then his back sank, and Mu Dongsheng fell on top of her.


    When she turned her head in shock, Mu Dongsheng slid down her body to the ground.


    Mu Huan was dumbfounded at the moment, her mind went blank, and she could only watch Mu Dongsheng fall heavily on the ground...


    Although it was only a few seconds of stupidity, but these few seconds, it seems that a whole century has passed...


    Even Bao Junyan was startled in shock.


    After recovering, he immediately asked his father to deal with his mother''s wound.


    He rushed forward to check on Mu Dongsheng''s situation.


    At this time, Mu Huan, who was closest to Mu Dongsheng, was already helping Mu Dongsheng stop the bleeding, but Mu Dongsheng was hit in the aorta, and no matter how she stopped the blood flow, she couldn''t stop it...


    Her hands trembled in panic, and her tears fell down, "Dad...Dad..."


    But Mu Dongsheng smiled at her. He is a doctor. He knows exactly where he was hit. This part is about to die, and no one can save it. "Xiaohuan... don''t be sad... Actually, Dad I wanted to die a long time ago, but I never thought about how to die... Now that I can die like this, Dad is so happy... so happy... You made Dad''s existence meaningful..."


    Mu Dongsheng has never known the meaning of life for a person like him, and why he still lives. Until this moment, he knew the meaning of his life, and she gave meaning to his muddled life. Finally, he can Protect her like a real father for once.


    In the past, whenever he saw Mu Huan being abused, Mu Dongsheng wanted to rush out to protect her, but he didn''t dare to go up.


    Finally, he was brave once.


    "Dad, don''t talk, you''ll be fine! You won''t!" Mu Huan tightly covered his wound.


    I don''t want to listen to him, as if he won''t die if he doesn''t speak and have no last words.


    Just now when Meng Yueman fell down, the person who went to get the first aid kit just happened to bring the first aid kit. Bao Junyan gave Mu Dongsheng emergency treatment, and the medical team who lived in Bo''s house also ran in.


    but¡­¡­


    "Xiao Huan, don''t...don''t blame the old man...Dad...Dad has to be grateful to him...he gave Dad this opportunity...Dad died well, Dad...I always wanted to die...you and Jun Yan ...Be good with Junyan...must be good..." Mu Dongsheng was afraid that because of his own death, his daughter would no longer be able to be with Bao Junyan. His life would be meaningless, and he would rather protect his daughter. Death made him meaningful.


    If his daughter loses happiness because of him, it''s not worth it.


    He is not a good father, and he is not worthy of her sadness and pain. When he is dead, she should forget him.


    Bao Junyan is a good person, and he hopes that she will be with him happily in the future.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaohuan, dad is not a good dad..."


    "Kexin...and Zixuan...in the future...if they don''t do...what, don''t do anything excessive, you...you help...Dad, take care of them..." Because he was not valued by his father when he was young, Mu Dongsheng once swore that he would be a very good father when he had a child in the future.


    However, he did a terrible job. Regardless of the woman he loved or the woman he didn''t love, he didn''t take good care of any of the children.


    He was the worst, worst dad ever.

 Chapter 1032

    "Dad...Dad..." Mu Huan was so choked up that he couldn''t speak.


    When her grandmother passed away, she said that she wanted to die a long time ago, and told her not to blame others, and let her be well. Now, her father also told her not to blame others, and let her be well, why...why, they should be the ones who had the accident... ...why are they all leaving her like this...


    "And... and your grandma..." Even if she is bad in every way, she is his own mother. It is unfilial for him not to take care of her, and she should take care of him...


    When a person is dying, he always has a lot of things he wants to say, and Mu Dongsheng is the same. He still has a lot of things he wants to say, but he has no time to say it. He closed his eyes and closed them forever. on...


    Mu Huan just found out that her father has always loved her, he has always thought of her, he would even die for her, his love for her has never changed.


    She lost him forever.


    She doesn''t have a father anymore... Even if she wants him to ask her for money, and wants him to piss her off, it will never be possible...


    "Dad...! Dad...! Dad...!"


    That cry was more painful than the other, and the people who heard it felt heart-piercing pain...


    Bao Junyan wanted to hold her in his arms, but he couldn''t move forward...


    Her father was killed by his grandfather...


    Mu Huan, who was crying bitterly while hugging Mu Dongsheng''s body, suddenly raised her head, her scarlet eyes were full of hatred and murderous intent, making her look like a Shura who had just walked out of hell.


    Mr. Meng, who was being targeted by her, suddenly fell to the ground with his legs limp.


    Just when Mu Huan, who lost his mind, was about to stand up and kill him.


    One hand gripped her leg tightly.


    "Xiao Huan... Xiao Huan... I know, I know your pain... But please, please, I will pay for my life... for my life, okay..." Meng Yueman refused to let anyone save her , crawled and grabbed Mu Huan''s leg, begging her.


    She knew that she was not qualified to beg Mu Huan, but, as a woman, she would rather die than watch her father have an accident in front of her.


    "Xiaohuan...please...please..."


    Mu Huan looked at Meng Yueman, at her begging her like that...


    In the end, she knelt down beside Mu Dongsheng and hugged his corpse for a long, long time...


    She didn''t cry out anymore, she didn''t cry anymore.


    Just kneeling there and hugging her father like that, making the world mourn for her like that...


    Meng Yueman felt very distressed seeing Mu Huan like this. As a human daughter, she couldn''t watch her father pass away. Mu Huan was also a human daughter, but she watched her father pass away. and die...


    "Don''t save me...don''t save me..." When Bo Dingjing asked someone to treat Meng Yueman''s wound, she struggled not to be rescued.


    It''s her fault, her fault, that she wants to die for another life, that''s why her father did such a thing.


    During the struggle, Meng Yueman passed out.


    last of the last¡­¡­


    Meng Yueman was rescued and Mu Dongsheng was cremated.


    Since then, there is no such person in this world.


    No matter if he is scum, cowardly, or what, he has completely disappeared from this world...


    At Mu Dongsheng''s funeral.


    Mu Zixuan grabbed Mu Huan''s clothes, cried and shouted, "Sister, it was my mother''s fault that you killed my mother, and it was my mother''s fault that you killed grandma, but what did father do wrong? Why did you even He was killed too! Why did you kill him!"


    (Today¡¯s update is over, see you tomorrow, cuties, don¡¯t say too little, I have been writing these 4,000 words since I got up at five o¡¯clock in the morning until now, this plot is not easy to write¡­I have been hesitating whether to write like this¡­Finally also wrote

 Chapter 1033

    Mu Kexin, who was standing next to him, also shouted with red eyes, "Is that your father alone? Is that so!"


    "Our good family was ruined by you! Why didn''t you die! Why!"


    There are thousands of things in this world. For Mu Zixuan, he originally had a very happy living environment. He had a grandmother and mother who doted on him. It''s a pet, but now...


    He has no parents anymore, and grandma is paralyzed on the bed again.


    And all of this was caused by Mu Huan.


    "Sister...why do you do this...don''t tell me that your heart doesn''t hurt and you don''t have any family affection at all?" Mu Zixuan was really sad. He was still young, and his family was dead and useless. He really can''t accept it.


    Mu Huan didn''t move, didn''t cry, just knelt there, letting them pull her clothes, accuse her, push her...


    It wasn''t until Bao Junyan finished the important funeral process and returned to the coffin that the two let go of Mu Huan, crying in grief.


    Bao Junyan didn''t let anyone touch them.


    Because, if Mu Huan didn''t want them to scold her and touch her, no one could touch her.


    He didn''t say a word, because it was useless to comfort him at this time, he came to Mu Huan''s side, knelt down, and burned paper in the brazier with her.


    After the funeral, Mu Huan lost a lot of weight.


    The eyes are no longer as sharp as before.


    Looking at her like this, Bao Junyan felt very distressed, but his comfort was useless. She even resisted him very much and didn''t want to see him very much.


    No matter how difficult the official business was, Bao Junyan could think of a solution, just like before, so many big groups besieged him, not only wanting his company but also his life, but he solved them all.


    What Bao Junyan told Mr. Meng was true. Given him a few days, he would be able to settle everything.


    However, he didn''t believe in Bao Junyan, no, it should be said that he did, and wanted to take this opportunity to drive Mu Huan away.


    His ambition single-handedly brewed the current tragedy.


    Bao Junyan couldn''t be troubled by such a difficult matter, but he didn''t know what to do in the face of Mu Huan like this.


    Sometimes, there are some things that make people feel helpless.


    For example, the pain of bereavement, for example, revenge for killing a father.


    This is useless no matter what people do.


    Mu Huan knew it wasn''t Bao Junyan''s fault, he was also a victim, but knowing it, he couldn''t face it.


    She didn''t know how to face Bao Junyan, how to face everyone in the Bo family.


    She used to think that nothing in this world could separate her and Bao Junyan, but now, she felt that she and Bao Junyan couldn''t go on.


    It should also be said that I don''t know how to go on...


    She doesn''t know, really doesn''t know...


    She couldn''t accept that Mr. Meng was not allowed to die, but if Mr. Meng died, the Bo family would be finished...


    She didn''t know what to do, she didn''t know how to face it.


    This made her, who had never escaped before, choose to escape for the first time. She hid in Mu''s house without seeing anyone.


    Every day is muddled.


    Until, on a moonless night with few stars.


    A tall man came out from the night, holding a white Persian cat, he was as cold and noble as the moonlight.


    Mu Huan looked up at the other party, then lowered her head.


    Completely ignoring the beauty of the other party.


    It doesn''t matter who he is or why he is here.


    Did he want her life?


    Now she feels that everything doesn''t matter.


    (Add a new chapter, see you tomorrow

 Chapter 1034

    The tall man gently stroked the cat in his arms, and looked at Mu Huan lightly, "Do you want to leave with me?"


    Mu Huan didn''t move, she just raised her eyes slightly, and then lay down on the table again, lazy like a mess.


    Men are not talkative either, he directly threw something at Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan raised her eyes and glanced at the thing. She wanted to look away, but she stopped her gaze.


    after a long time...


    "good."


    After Mu Huan and the tall man left, Bao Junyan walked out of the night.


    Sometimes, it''s not the tighter you grasp, the more you can grasp.


    Some injuries can only be repaired by time.


    After Mu Huan left, Bao Junyan personally sent his grandfather to prison.


    Three years later¡­¡­


    With the development of science and technology, more and more diseases that could not be cured before are no longer incurable. What''s more, there are medicines that can prolong human life!


    I heard that this medicine, as long as you have more than half a year to live, it can make you live for about three years, if you are a healthy person, it can make you live for about six years!


    In this world, there are people who can''t live and want to die, but there are more people who don''t want to die, especially many rich and capable people. They feel that their life has not started yet, and it is about to end. There is so much to do and no time left.


    However, everyone knows that birth, aging, sickness and death are natural laws, and there is no medicine for immortality in this world, so no matter how unwilling they are, they can only let time pass by, slowly grow old and die.


    But the more this is the case, the more people desire to live longer.


    In this case, there is a new medicine that can prolong people''s life, and can make people live for three years, six years, who can''t want it, who can''t be crazy!


    Living up to now, there are medicines that can make people live a few more years. What if they live a few more years?


    Maybe even more powerful medicine will come out! Although it is absolutely impossible to live forever, how many more years can you live!


    Therefore, all people want this kind of medicine very much, but this kind of medicine needs to be specially prepared by the pharmacist, according to the physical condition of the user, so that the effect can be achieved, and not everyone can afford it. .


    Such medicines are sky-high! Expensive and prohibitive!


    But, even so, the people who are looking for a pharmacist to make an appointment to line up have already been scheduled for next year.


    There are rich people in this world!


    There is only one rule for the pharmacists to queue up, that is, the one with the highest price wins! In other words, if you want to get the medicine as soon as possible, then keep increasing the money you are willing to pay. As long as the money you pay can be higher than the people in front of you, then your ranking can continue to rise. go ahead.


    There are many people who used to work hard to earn money, but now they can spend more than half of their property in order to continue their lives!


    This makes it inestimable for the pharmacists to get easy money, because the rich people all over the world are queuing up, and the money they pay for competing to get to the front row is incalculable.


    Some people heard that this pharmacist''s daily income can exceed the annual income of a world-renowned pharmaceutical company.


    A year''s worth of benefits!


    This makes people feel that she makes money faster than the printing machine prints money! She can burn money to cook!


    What else do people want besides longevity? Stay youthful and make yourself look younger! Especially women, every woman wants to look younger and more beautiful.


    "Today, there was an accident, I can''t update it at 9:30, there may be an update before 12:00 pm, but you don''t have to wait, I''m sorry, because I really don''t know what to write, I''m working hard...

 Chapter 1035

    And the snow face cream produced by the pharmacist, although it can''t make people stay youthful, but using it can make people look radiant and their skin is getting better and better. Its effect can make people see changes every day , which makes all the women crazy!


    All the female stars in the entertainment industry endorsed it for free, making it popular all over the world.


    Every time it goes on the market, it will be sold out.


    Some people say that time is ruthless, it can take away all the sweetness, but time is also merciful, it can heal most pain, and can make the unbearable pain become the past.


    When I think about it again, it''s just a tingle in my heart, and it''s no longer destroying the world.


    Time can also completely change a person, such as Mr. Meng.


    Three years ago, he only wanted power. During those days when he was sent to prison, he was so regretful that he felt deeply that he was the typical person who had a good hand and played badly. I don''t know how much I regret what I did before.


    However, it is useless to regret it any more, his grandson has completely chilled him.


    After he successfully applied for parole for medical treatment due to a sudden physical illness, and he could live a good life in the hospital, he really wanted to live.


    He wanted to live a few more years, and he wanted to use these few years to do something more, so after hearing from his fellow patients that there was a new drug that could prolong human life, he immediately asked Meng Yueying to give it to him. buy this medicine.


    After the incident happened that year, Meng Yueman severed ties with Mr. Meng.


    Not to mention that Mu Huan didn''t know how to face the Bo family, even Meng Yueman didn''t know how to face her father, and she didn''t know how she had the nerve to survive and didn''t want to see Mr. Meng again.


    So, when Bao Junyan sent Mr. Meng to prison, she didn''t even ask.


    However, when her own sister Meng Yueying came to intercede for Mr. Meng, she still softened her heart, so that Mr. Meng was not sentenced to death but with a reprieve. With this reprieve and the operation of the Huo family, Mr. Meng also died no.


    This spring, Meng Yueying took advantage of Mr. Meng''s sudden illness to help him apply for medical parole, and picked him up. Once he was picked up, he wouldn''t have to go back.


    Only when people have lost their freedom, will they feel that freedom is the most important thing, and then they will know that there is nothing more important than living freely. Mr. Meng, who has just gained freedom, is greedy for everything in this world, so after knowing his illness, he will only When it became more and more serious, he was very scared and didn''t want to die.


    So, after hearing that this medicine was available, he couldn''t wait to ask Meng Yueying to get it.


    Both sisters Meng Yueman are filial people.


    Although Meng Yueying also felt that what her father did was too wrong and should not be done, but this was her father, no matter what he did, he was her biological father! Therefore, she still wanted to make Mr. Meng better.


    Therefore, when Mr. Meng asked her to buy this medicine, she immediately asked people to queue up.


    I don''t know if she was lucky, or if she paid enough money, she soon received the news, asking her to bring her father and medical records to meet the drug maker, and let the drug maker prepare his medicine according to her father''s condition. .


    After receiving such news, Meng Yueying happily took Mr. Meng there.


    There is no one who is a child and does not want his father to live a few more years.


    Because only the patient can see the pharmacist, after arriving, Meng Yueying handed Mr. Meng to the assistant waiting at the door.


    And she was waiting on the sofa beside her.


    After Mr. Meng entered, he looked at the person sitting with his back facing him, and suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    "See you tomorrow after today''s update, I dare not read your messages, Taozi is really sorry, there are so few today, because the plot spans a lot, it was difficult to write yesterday, I didn''t know how to write it, until today It¡¯s still the same, I will definitely work harder tomorrow, I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯m really sorry, all the cuties, I¡¯m really sorry...

 Chapter 1036

    But he couldn''t remember who this person could be.


    You can only judge that the other party should be a woman based on her attire, and she is also an extremely young woman.


    It made him frown.


    I wonder if Meng Yueying has been cheated by finding the wrong person. I heard that the appointment of this pharmaceutical god has been scheduled for next year, but she made an appointment immediately. Now this person looks so young woman.


    The person who can develop such a drug must be an elderly person, right?


    The more he thought about it, the more Mr. Meng felt that Meng Yueying might have been deceived. He was just about to say something.


    The person with his back turned slowly turned around.


    When seeing the other person''s appearance clearly.


    Mr. Meng opened his eyes wide in shock, it turned out to be...


    It turned out to be...


    It''s Mu Huan...!


    Facing his shock, Mu Huan slowly smiled, but that smile made old man Meng terrified.


    I haven''t seen her for three years. Her youthful aura has disappeared, and her aura is completely different from before. Now she, who has experienced great storms, feels that the air pressure on her body is so high that he can''t breathe freely. .


    Not to mention, Mu Huan was already a little apprehensive in his heart. Three years ago, when her father died, she had that look in her eyes that wanted to torture her to death.


    It really scared him.


    Thinking of the past, and seeing Mu Huan like this now, Mr. Meng felt even more frightened.


    However, the old man who has been strong all his life, even if he is afraid in his heart, he will not show it.


    He preemptively said, "How could it be you! What is your intention to lie to Yue Ying!"


    "Cheat?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    "Yes, what did you lie to Yueying to do? Do you want to get me here and kill me?" Although Mr. Meng was very afraid that Mu Huan was here to avenge his revenge three years ago, he still took the initiative to say this. something to come.


    Because if you don''t say something about some things, it doesn''t mean that it will pass, and it doesn''t mean that she won''t do anything. Since, what she wants to do, it''s better to just say it!


    "Don''t forget that killing people is against the law!"


    If she tried to kill him, she would be finished!


    Mu Huan didn''t say anything but just looked at him with a smile. Her smile and expression made the old man who had always been aloof for the first time feel like a bug on the ground. No matter how fierce he grinned, she could easily Just kill him.


    This made him feel even more disturbed, and he explained instinctively, "Mu Huan, I lost my mind when I saw my daughter fall down, and I didn''t aim at you to kill you. I aimed at you at that time. It''s not your key point..."


    In addition to regretting these years, Mr. Meng has always blamed Mu Dongsheng and his insanity. If he hadn''t blocked Mu Huan suddenly and let him hit his important position, he would have hurt Mu Huan at most. He will not become a murderer, and things will not go to this point.


    All this can''t be blamed on him, it''s all Mu Dongsheng''s fault!


    What he said made Mu Huan''s mocking eyes suddenly darken. In an instant, it seemed that a huge storm was coming, and the whole world was gloomy and terrifying!


    Mr. Meng came back to his senses and realized that what he said just now was a little wrong, but he couldn''t take it back after he said it, and, although he felt the change in Mu Huan, the high and mighty in this life , so that he will not be humble and beg for mercy.


    He took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Meng Yueying to ask her to come in and push him out, but there was no signal on the mobile phone.

 Chapter 1037

    He was clearly in the city but there was no signal, which made old man Meng feel even more that Mu Huan wanted to do something to him.


    "Mu Huan, so many people watched me being pushed in!" He didn''t believe it, what did Mu Huan dare to do so openly!


    Mu Huan raised her eyebrows slightly, and said mockingly, "Are you afraid that I will kill you?"


    "Don''t you want my life?" At that time, her eyes made him wake up from nightmares every few years, dreaming of her and killing him.


    "Your life is not worth getting my hands dirty."


    Hearing her words, Mr. Meng was about to breathe a sigh of relief when he heard them again.


    "For a dying person like you, I will only make your days before death more painful." The pain can be diluted by time, so that people will no longer be so unbearable.


    But hate will not.


    Watching her father collapse and die in front of her like that was also Mu Huan''s nightmare every night for these years.


    She used to be a person who must take revenge, and now, even more so.


    Just as Mr. Meng was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he raised his heart, "Mu Huan, what do you want to do!"


    What else is a dying person!


    Although his disease will become more and more serious, but this disease is not a fast-growing disease, and he has the best medical conditions, he will live for at least several years! How could it be a dying person!


    "You don''t need to rush to know, it hurts, you have to take your time to make it hurt enough." Mu Huan said with a smile.


    The people who came to her were all people who didn''t want to die, he didn''t want to die? How many more years do you want to live? I''m afraid he will beg her in the future and want to die!


    In this world, there is a saying that life is better than death.


    Her smile made Mr. Meng seem to see the smile of death.


    The hand holding the cane trembled involuntarily.


    "What on earth do you want to do! Don''t forget, no matter what, I''m Bao Junyan''s grandfather and your mother-in-law''s biological father! Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to come out!" Mr. Meng said.


    Three years ago, he was sent to prison and never saw Mu Huan again. He asked Meng Yueying what happened to Mu Huan after that. Meng Yueying said that Mu Huan disappeared as if she had disappeared, but he never heard of them. divorced.


    If there is no divorce, he is still her husband''s grandfather, and she better not do anything to him!


    Although Mr. Meng was sent to prison by Bao Junyan himself, and Meng Yueman also said that he had severed the father-daughter relationship with him, he also regretted that he did what he did to bring things to this point, but he felt that he didn''t care No matter what, they are their relatives.


    Even if they don''t recognize him, he is still their relative, and no matter how angry they are with him, there will be a day when they will forgive him, and they will always protect him in their hearts.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t have been given a reprieve first, and then he was released on medical parole so successfully.


    He just came out after more than two years in prison.


    "You should have stayed in jail." He''d be better off in jail and under the law than he was going to be in the future.


    When Mr. Meng heard her words, he was shocked again.


    "Mu Huan, no matter what, I know it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be so impulsive just because I saw my daughter hurt. I will never object to you being with Jun Yan again!"


    Mr. Meng tried to reconcile with Mu Huan.


    "Things in the past are all accidents, and they are all in the past. No matter how much you think about it, it''s useless. People should look forward. I think you also want to be together with Jun Yan."

 Chapter 1038

    The siege of those big groups three years ago not only failed to kill Bao Junyan, but also allowed him to get strong support from the G side. In the past three years, the Bo family has reached a much higher height than Mr. Meng thought. He felt that this kind of Bao Junyan was what everyone wanted.


    If Mu Huan wanted to continue to be with Bao Junyan, she couldn''t touch him.


    After all, blood relationship is the most inseparable thing in this world.


    "Do you think you have the right to object?" Mu Huan laughed mockingly.


    Mr. Meng, "..."


    Although he really didn''t want to admit it, in the past three years, no matter what means he used, he failed to get Bao Junyan to come to see him.


    It was useless for him to object to him being with Mu Huan before, let alone now.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Meng couldn''t help but blame Mu Huan, it was all because of her! It''s all because of her that their good family has come to this point!


    If it wasn''t for her, how could it be like this now!


    "No matter what, if you want to be with Jun Yan, you''d better not do anything!" The white-eyed wolf, grandson, may really not care about him, but his daughter definitely still cares about him.


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, but just smiled mockingly.


    Her contemptuous and indifferent smile made Mr. Meng feel a little uneasy. He didn''t say anything, stood up and wanted to leave.


    But the person suddenly fell on the chair.


    There were bursts of pain in his chest, and the pain made him feel so miserable that he broke out in a cold sweat instantly!


    He''s never been in such pain, and he doesn''t have a heart attack. He shouldn''t be like this all of a sudden...


    he¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Mr. Meng thought of something.


    He looked at Mu Huan in horror. It was her... Did she do something to him?


    But¡­¡­


    She didn''t come close to him! How did she do it!


    As if seeing his doubts, Mu Huan said coolly, "There are many colorless and odorless medicines that can volatilize in the air."


    "You..." Mr. Meng wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak because of the pain. The pain made him feel that he would die in a second, and he even rolled down from the chair in pain.


    Curled up on the ground.


    When he couldn''t help but beg for mercy from Mu Huan, he saw Mu Huan sitting there, looking down at him indifferently.


    She is neither icy nor cold, nor vicious, but this kind of her makes Mr. Meng feel even more terrifying!


    The person in front of him was Mu Huan, but it wasn''t the Mu Huan he knew.


    The Mu Huan he knew was ruthless enough, but he would never attack an old man and still look at him so indifferently.


    She is so inhuman...


    When Mr. Meng felt that he was really going to die, the pain stopped suddenly.


    "This is just the beginning. In the days to come, you will suffer more than today." She has many ways to make life worse than death.


    Just as Mr. Meng was about to say something, he passed out.


    When he woke up, he was already at home.


    "Dad, you''re awake, how do you feel?" Meng Yueying saw that he was awake and wanted to sit up, so she immediately stepped forward to help him up.


    Looking at Meng Yueying, who seemed to be fine, and her body without any trace of injury after the pain, Mr. Meng couldn''t help but feel like he was having a nightmare.


    "I''ve been sleeping at home, didn''t I go out?"


    Meng Yueying was startled for a moment, then said, "Dad, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 1039

    "I mean, didn''t we go to see some pharmaceutical gods?" He hoped that all of that was just a nightmare, and he didn''t want to experience that kind of pain again, let alone more painful ones in the future.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why do you say that?" Meng Yueying worried, "We obviously went to see the pharmaceutical god, why do you think you didn''t go to see the pharmaceutical god? What''s wrong with you? Do you need to go to the hospital?"


    Mr. Meng held Meng Yueying''s arm tightly, and said with a pale face, "You mean, we really went today?"


    "Yeah." Meng Yueying nodded first, and then said, "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    After Mr. Meng turned pale for a while, he suddenly said excitedly, "You have been deceived! That person is not a pharmaceutical genius, but Mu Huan! She lied to us and gave me medicine that made me miserable! She is Come back for revenge!"


    "What?" Meng Yueying was startled.


    "She''s really Mu Huan! I fainted from the pain inside!" Mr. Meng said immediately afterwards, "I have no memory after that, which should mean that I was in a coma all the time! You see Don''t you think it''s strange even when I''m in a coma?"


    Meng Yueying instinctively said, "The assistant who sent you out said that you were drugged and passed out. Let me not worry."


    "Scary! This Mu Huan is simply too scary!" Mr. Meng turned even paler when he thought of the pain at that time.


    "Dad, are you sure that the pharmacist is really Mu Huan?" Meng Yueying couldn''t believe it.


    "Very sure!"


    Meng Yueying sighed after being silent for a while, "At the beginning, I thought she was a capable person, and she would definitely be very promising in the future. I didn''t expect her to be so promising!"


    "Not only have we researched a beauty product that can make people''s skin so good and delay aging, but also a medicine that can prolong people''s life! She is only 22 now, it''s really... amazing!"


    "Awesome P! Didn''t I say that she lied to you! She''s not that pharmaceutical genius at all!" Mr. Meng felt that her focus was too problematic. He said that Mu Huan came back for revenge, and she made him suffer from medicine. He was in pain.


    She actually exclaimed that Mu Huan was amazing!


    "Dad, I wasn''t deceived. If you are sure that the pharmacy god is Mu Huan, then Mu Huan is the pharmacy god." Meng Yueying said with certainty.


    Seeing her so sure, Mr. Meng''s heart skipped a beat, "Are you sure?"


    "I can, and I''m sure, she is really a pharmaceutical genius!"


    "How...how is it possible...she is still so young...she..." Mr. Meng couldn''t believe that Mu Huan was really that pharmaceutical genius.


    Meng Yueying''s youngest daughter is as old as Mu Huan, thinking that her daughter has not yet graduated from college and only knows how to play all day long, and thinking about Mu Huan, she couldn''t help sighing, "Yeah, she''s still so young..."


    After finishing speaking, she couldn''t help but said, "Dad, I really didn''t mean you. I persuaded you so much back then, don''t embarrass Mu Huan, don''t object anymore, Mu Huan is capable, she will definitely be very promising in the future, but how do you Don''t even listen to me!"


    "Just looking at the benefits in front of me, it''s good now, not only Jun Yan doesn''t recognize you, but my sister has also severed ties with you, and Mu Huan has become such a god-man, you know, how much Mu Huan can earn in a day Money? You know, with her medicine, she has a good relationship with rich people all over the world, how terrifying is her network?"

 Chapter 1040

    "Such a person, what she can bring to Junyan, not to mention the current Ling family, even the former Ling family, is even inferior to ten Ling families! You insist on being such a good grandson-in-law! You It''s really..." Meng Yueying couldn''t even talk about her father.


    At the beginning, not only Meng Yueman, but also Meng Yueying tried every means to persuade Mr. Meng, but they couldn''t persuade him, so now I can''t help but want to talk about him.


    Such a good granddaughter-in-law, he objected to life and death, no, all kinds of things.


    Great now!


    "Don''t exaggerate..."


    "I''m not exaggerating. You''ve heard about how powerful this pharmacy god is! You can also think about how much money she can make with so many rich people asking for her kind of medicine! She has such abilities, Will everyone regard her as a guest of honor! Also, she is so young, she has such abilities, what will happen in the future? I can''t even think about it, I can''t think about it!"


    The more Meng Yueying talked, the more she felt that Mu Huan''s future would be too strong!


    "In particular, scientific researchers with such abilities usually belong to a large pharmaceutical group, but Mu Huan does not belong to any large pharmaceutical group. A single individual like her has such a drug that can be said to affect the whole world. But she can be fine, you can think of how capable she is just by thinking about it!"


    In this world, no matter whether it is rare energy, rare medicine, or anything else, they are all targets to be scrambled and robbed.


    Especially outstanding scientific researchers, especially those who can develop such drugs, are mostly controlled by a certain group, but Mu Huan is not. It can be seen that she is not only strong in scientific research, but also in other aspects It is also super strong!


    There is no need for Meng Yueying to say anything more, Mr. Meng also knows how capable Mu Huan is to be able to do this, and he can also imagine how much money she has to make now, and how much influence she can bring!


    Thinking of how good the Bo family would be now and how good he would be if he hadn''t done that kind of thing in the past, he felt a pain in his heart with regret!


    Regret, really regret! I have never regretted it!


    "You dislike her family''s poor background and feel that she is not worthy of Junyan. Now it''s good. She has nothing but a lot of money. She doesn''t have to feel bad even if she burns money for cooking every day. This is no exaggeration!"


    Don''t bully the young and poor, this sentence is the truth!


    Mr. Meng already regretted it very much. She still said that to him, which made him angry and said, "She''s going to kill me! You still praise her like this! Don''t you want me as your own father?"


    "Dad, to be honest, if you weren''t my own father, I really don''t want you anymore. I have never seen you be so capable and live a good life like this!" Meng Yueying really felt that her father was too done!


    "You..." Mr. Meng was out of breath!


    After a while, he roared, "She''s trying to kill me!"


    As a daughter, shouldn''t she worry about him, care about him, find a way to stop him, and take revenge!


    "You are not doing well now." Meng Yueying thinks that Mu Huan is kind. Besides, people don''t need to get their hands dirty now. People have such a brilliant life. Why should they kill him and turn themselves into a murderer? ?


    Mr. Meng became even angrier when he heard her words, "She wants my life to be worse than death, and she almost made me die of pain today! She also said that this is just the beginning, and she will do even more terrifying things in the future!"

 Chapter 1041

    "What you should do now is to find a way to avenge me or stop her!" Instead of accusing him of something!


    "Also, that Mu Huan is so scary! You can do anything to an old man like me, but you still keep saying hello to her!"


    "If you killed someone''s father, they will definitely hate you! Is the enemy divided into old and young? Besides, there is an old man who would do such a thing like you!" It''s not that you should be forgiven when you are old, and you can do whatever you want .


    kill! He was the biological father who killed someone!


    Really, if it wasn''t for her biological father, she, a bystander, wouldn''t be able to see it, and would feel that killing someone should pay for her life, let alone Mu Huan!


    Seeing her own father die to save her like that, she can''t do anything too much!


    "You..." Mr. Meng was once again speechless in anger.


    Ling Wei also had a good hand of cards, but played poorly.


    Back then, after she escaped from Bo''s house, she went abroad. Because the matter didn''t work out, the terms she negotiated with the president of Ace Group were also voided. As a last resort, she had to release Ling Feng, who was imprisoned by her. After returning the Ling family to Ling Feng, she felt that no matter what Xue Yun did, she was Mu Huan''s biological mother. After losing her biological father, she definitely wanted her mother to be well.


    With Xue Yun around, Mu Huan would definitely not let Bao Junyan deal with the Ling family.


    As long as the Ling family is still there, her future life will be guaranteed.


    At the same time, she was abroad, desperately trying to find someone stronger than Bao Junyan to marry, but not only did she not find it, she was also deceived.


    Although it was true as she thought, Bao Junyan did not deal with the Ling family because of Xue Yun, but because her father was so disappointed in her, he no longer provided her with unlimited money, and even if Bao Junyan did not deal with the Ling family, the Ling family would be more Going downhill, it''s hard to protect herself, let alone give her the same honor as before.


    She had no choice but to be the underground lover of a big boss.


    Originally, it was agreed that the other party would divorce and marry her, but two years later, not only did the other party show no signs of divorce and marry her, on the contrary, there were signs of disliking her for being old and looking for a new love.


    Although these years, she has used the other party''s resources to start her own business, but what she did and failed made her doubt her life. It was only later that she found out that it was Bao Junyan who was blocking her way of getting rich everywhere.


    This made her keep trying to provoke her lover to deal with Bao Junyan, but she failed to provoke her.


    Now, she doesn''t dare to mention it.


    Her career can''t develop, and her father won''t provide her with good resources. The Ling family can''t protect themselves now.


    She can only find another man, a man who is willing to give everything for her.


    but¡­¡­


    People don''t want to admit that they are really old. Although she has taken good care of herself at the age of 32, she is still incomparable with those girls in her early 17s and 20s. In addition, she does not have a strong background. With Bao Junyan''s sabotage, the people she can come into contact with are not as exhausted as they are now.


    But she wanted to waste time, but the other party became more and more tired of her, and the number of times she came to her was less and less, and she tried all means to no avail.


    She never thought that one day, Ling Wei would need this, and Ling Wei would become so pathetic.


    The only thing that comforted her was that Mu Huan had left Bao Junyan. With such a revenge for killing her father, it was impossible for Mu Huan and Bao Junyan to be together again.


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1042

    She''s not good, it''s good to have someone to accompany her.


    Ling Wei always thought that Bao Junyan was only cutting off her fortune in the dark, and did not deal with her in the open, because her lover was a big boss. I don''t know, Bao Junyan didn''t kill her because he wanted to leave her to Mu Huan went to deal with it.


    At the beginning, Mu Huan said that he would finish Ling Wei and the Ling family with his own hands.


    If his wife wants to avenge himself, he will never let her have this opportunity.


    So, he just cut off Ling Wei''s wings, instead of killing her, he waited for Mu Huan to come back and finish it with his own hands.


    Now Mu Huan is back.


    It''s just that Ling Wei doesn''t know yet, and she doesn''t know that her lover''s new love is the one Mu Huan found.


    The first step in dealing with an enemy is to cut through her shield.


    However, Ling Wei is not someone who can only rely on her lover, she is a person with real strength. In the past three years, even under the siege and destruction of Bao Junyan, she has become the chief doctor in a well-known hospital, and she is also the deputy hospital. He is a popular candidate for the long term, and also serves as a lecturer at a well-known foreign university.


    So, after cutting through her shield.


    Mu Huan became the largest shareholder of Ling Wei''s hospital.


    In terms of being rich, Mu Huan is really rich now, she has nothing but money.


    Ling Wei swore to the position of vice president. On this day, she put on special makeup and drove her lucky red sports car to the hospital.


    When she stopped the car and was about to walk towards the meeting room.


    I saw a row of black cars driving over. From the scene, it seemed that some important personage was coming.


    When she was thinking about who would be a big shot.


    The row of cars stopped, first a group of bodyguards in black came down, and then respectfully opened the car in the middle of the convoy.


    That car is a limited edition, with only three in the world.


    What came down was a very young-looking woman. This woman seemed familiar to Ling Wei, but she, who had always had a good memory, could not remember seeing this woman there.


    Until the young woman took off the sunglasses on her face.


    When she saw clearly who it was, Ling Wei opened her eyes wide in shock.


    It''s Mu Huan!


    It turned out to be Mu Huan!


    Some momentum really takes time and experience to cultivate.


    After three years of not seeing each other, Mu Huan is no longer the Mu Huan she used to be. Now she has become what she once wanted, but no matter where people go, no one dares to despise her, and they will instinctively feel awe of her.


    Everyone once said that she and Ling Wei are worlds apart, one in the sky and the other in the earth, but now her and Ling Wei''s auras are completely reversed.


    The four eyes are facing each other.


    Ling Wei clenched her hand involuntarily, an inexplicable sense of inferiority welled up deep in her heart, but it was more panic.


    It must not be a coincidence that Mu Huan would appear here at this time, she must have come here for her.


    All these years, she had no news of Mu Huan, she only knew that she had left Bao Junyan.


    Now, judging by her aura, she should be doing well.


    Who would have thought that this would happen between them.


    Mu Huan looked at her and curled his lips slightly.


    Her smile made Ling Wei feel that she was coming for her.


    She withdrew her gaze and walked in quickly, but the further she walked, the worse she felt.


    But she didn''t dare to look back.


    When she learned that Mu Huan was the largest shareholder of the hospital, she knew that she was going to be doomed.


    In the end, as she had imagined, the position of deputy dean, which was supposed to be secure, became her sworn enemy.


    Even the other party showed evidence of her accepting bribes and got her fired by the director of the hospital.


    (For the rest of the update, before 12 o''clock in the evening, dear friends, you can wait. It took a day to straighten out the follow-up today. Tomorrow, it will be updated at 9:30 in the evening. It will be updated at 9:30 in the evening. add more

 Chapter 1043

    She knew that all of this was led by Mu Huan. She didn''t wait for Mu Huan to find her, but took the initiative to find Mu Huan.


    "Mu Huan, don''t you think that the methods you use are not bright?" Ling Wei never thought that she would one day be squeezed out by someone using power.


    "do not think so."


    "Mu Huan doesn''t seem to have changed much." Ling Wei said with a smile.


    She was like this before.


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, just looked at her like that.


    "Mu Huan, let''s be direct. What do you want? Or, how can we reconcile?" Most of the hospital''s directors and directors know that the relationship between her and her lover was very serious before. Her face is also partly because of her lover, she is bound to win the position of vice president.


    Also, this hospital is a very well-known hospital in country F, but Mu Huan was able to quietly become the largest shareholder of this hospital, and even made the directors of the hospital listen to her.


    This allowed her to know that Mu Huan must be very difficult without guessing.


    At least, she is not afraid of her lover.


    Instead of waiting anxiously for her to deal with her, it is better to test what she wants first, to see if there is any possibility of reconciliation between them.


    Although, she thinks it''s very unlikely.


    But, everything has to be tried.


    She has no chance of success now, and she must not fail again.


    This kind of life is almost impossible to live, if it fails again, it will really be impossible to live.


    She asked directly, and Mu Huan answered directly.


    "I''m going to destroy everything about you, and make your life as miserable as possible. The more miserable you are, the happier I will be."


    "Mu Huan, I know that it was my fault for destroying your relationship with Bao Junyan. But, a bad person like me has his own reward. Why do you dirty your own persona to deal with me?" Like her Such a little girl should be a kind person.


    "You are a kind little girl, and now you have such a beautiful and bright life. At my age, I don''t need you to deal with people who have fallen to this level. It''s really not worth your dirty hands." Ling Wei She never thought that one day, she would need to say such words to Mu Huan, such words that were almost begging for mercy.


    She didn''t know why things became like this, obviously, the two of them used to be one in the sky and the other in the earth. Except for her age, she was incomparable to her in any other way, and she was absolutely inferior.


    But now, she, Ling Wei, actually, like this, almost begged her for mercy!


    she is really...


    Ling Wei feels that if this is the case, Mu Huan will not let her go. If it is, she will eventually be cornered, then she might as well end it on her own. She Ling Wei, who has been proud all her life, cannot live as she thought, and the failure is unacceptable. If you need to live humblely, then it is better not to live.


    "What is kindness?"


    Ling Wei, "..."


    The previous Mu Huan was a bit cruel in his bones.


    It''s even tougher now.


    But it''s no wonder that her most important grandmother died, and her father who loved her also died. No one can bear to lose the most important people one after another, and the kindness in her heart will be exhausted.


    "Mu Huan, I''m not defending myself. At that time, I never thought that I would kill your father." At that time, she just wanted people to ruin Mu Huan.


    Never expected that things would be so serious.


    "So, I didn''t want your life either. I just wanted to ruin the life you want the most, make you want nothing in this life, and make you suffer."

 Chapter 1044

    "Mu Huan, you are a kind and good person. Why do you do this? I don''t deserve you to go down a bad path." Ling Wei deserves to be Ling Wei. With a few words, it becomes Mu Huan''s return that she is a bad person.


    "I am a bad person, and I should take any bad path."


    Ling Wei, "..."


    After dealing with Ling Wei''s matter, Mu Huan came to the imperial capital.


    Xue Yun, who sent Ling Xiao to school and was about to go home, turned around and met Mu Huan.


    This made the bag in her hand fall to the ground in shock.


    Three years ago, after Mu Dongsheng''s funeral, she never saw Mu Huan again, but only heard that she left Bao Junyan later.


    In the past three years, she has spent every day in regret and remorse. If she hadn''t done such a thing, everything would not be what it is now.


    When she recovered, she said instinctively.


    "Yes...I''m sorry Xiaohuan...I''m sorry..." It''s all her fault, it''s all her fault, she caused her to lose her biological father, and caused her to leave the man she loves most, it''s her fault good¡­¡­


    "Mom, how have you been in the past three years?" Mu Huan looked at Xue Yun indifferently.


    There is no previous emotion in the eyes.


    "It''s not good... Mom''s life in the past three years has been very bad!" Her life in the past three years has been really painful! it''s painful!


    "Hearing what you said is not good, I feel comfortable."


    Xue Yun, "..."


    This is her daughter? biological daughter?


    She felt relieved to hear that she was having a bad time!


    "You will have a worse life in the future. You want the Ling family to do well, but the Ling family will only decline more and more, and will soon perish. You want Ling Xiao to become a dragon among men in the future, high above you, but He can only live, only the most humble life!"


    Xue Yun was shocked when she heard this, and her face paled instantly, "Xiao Huan, all mistakes are mother''s fault! You can deal with mother whatever you want, but don''t deal with you Uncle Ling and Xiao Xiao, okay?" !"


    "Not good." Damn it shouldn''t be her grandmother and her father.


    Damn them!


    Good people don''t live long, but evil people last for thousands of years?


    good! Then she will be the number one disaster in the world!


    J! She will pay back ten times what hurt her!


    Xue Yun, "..."


    She thought that the previous Mu Huan was ruthless enough, but she didn''t expect her to be even more ruthless.


    "Xiao Huan, I am your own mother, and Xiao Xiao is your own brother!" She can''t treat them like this!


    "So what?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    Xue Yun, "..."


    "Just watch!" Mu Huan turned and left after speaking.


    Don''t give Xue Yun another chance to say anything or plead for mercy.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Xue Yun hurried to catch up.


    But Mu Huan left quickly.


    She was so anxious to chase that she fell to the ground, "Xiao Huan...Xiao Huan..."


    Mu Huan looked back at her and left without stopping.


    If it was Mu Huan in the past, she would definitely not be able to bear it, and would step forward to help her up, but now she does not bear it.


    Her grandmother is the softest place in her heart, and her father is her last extravagant hope for family affection.


    Now, she has nothing.


    Xue Yun looked at Mu Huan, who clearly saw her fall on the ground, but left without looking back, feeling chills in her heart.


    Her daughter has been a soft-hearted child since she was a child. No matter how vicious she is on the surface, she is very kind in her heart. No matter how much she dislikes the other party for being stupid, she will eventually help others.


    But, now, seeing her biological mother lying on the ground, she can get in the car and leave indifferently.

 Chapter 1045

    Why did she become like this...?


    Is it her? Was it something she did that made her what she is now?


    is her¡­¡­


    Xue Yun lay on the ground, tears kept falling, she regretted it, really regretted it.


    I don''t know how much I regret it.


    She really is.


    Really these three years have been spent in extreme regret and pain.


    She really knew that she was wrong.


    in the car...


    "Do you really want to drive away?" Liu Changfeng asked.


    Mu Huan closed her eyes, "Let''s go."


    Liu Changfeng didn''t say anything more, and drove away directly.


    After waiting for a while.


    Liu Changfeng said, "Master Meng, Ling Wei, your mother, it''s all over, should we go to Bao Junyan for a divorce now?"


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, just squeezed the hand on her lap.


    "Divorce him and we get married, and you will be the richest man in the world immediately." Liu Changfeng said with a smile.


    Mu Huan still didn''t speak.


    "What, you are, don''t you know how to speak to Bao Junyan?" Liu Changfeng raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Huan looked out the window, not responding to any of his words at all.


    "Tsk tsk..." Liu Changfeng tsk tsk twice, but didn''t say anything in the end.


    Until Liu Changfeng drove back to the hotel.


    She opened her mouth and said, "Go to Yuncheng."


    Liu Changfeng raised his eyebrows, but didn''t say anything, he turned the car around and went to Yuncheng.


    When the car stopped in front of the Bo''s headquarters in Yuncheng, Mu Huan''s hands, which had been clasped tightly, became even tighter.


    Seeing this, Liu Changfeng said, "If you''re nervous, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, just opened the door and got out of the car.


    Liu Changfeng looked at her leaving back, his eyes darkened a bit.


    Time can really change a lot, a lot of things, but there are some things that time can''t change, for example, that kind of hatred, pain, for example, that kind of love.


    Before Mu Huan''s vest was lost, she and Bao Junyan only had a crush on each other and liked each other. If they were separated at that time, they would not be so painful because they didn''t love deeply enough.


    After the outbreak of that kind of thing, after the Cold War, they fell in love with each other frankly and deeply. This kind of love is still very deep-rooted.


    It made Mu Huan feel that in this life, no matter what happened, nothing could separate them except death.


    He will never leave her.


    Can¡­¡­


    There are always accidents in this world, and there are always some pains that you can''t overcome no matter how hard you try.


    Let people obviously love each other, love deeply, obviously, everyone is right, but, but, I don''t know how to go on.


    Back then, she was unwilling to make a choice and fled here.


    However, escaping is not the answer after all, she still has to come back here in the end and make a decision.


    She spent three years, but she couldn''t, and she didn''t know how to continue between them.


    in this way¡­¡­


    She didn''t have to wait for tomorrow, and she didn''t have to think about what to say.


    Because those words had already been rehearsed in her mind many, many times.


    When Mu Huan came upstairs, Bao Junyan was having a meeting in the conference room.


    She just stood there, looking at him inside.


    Bao Junyan looked over as if he had a telepathic connection with her.


    The four eyes are facing each other.


    Ten thousand years at a glance.


    Before she said anything, Mu Huan''s heart ached, as if someone was holding it tightly, making her unable to breathe in pain.


    But she didn''t change her expression, she just looked at Bao Junyan indifferently.


    Such indifference.


    "Today''s update is finished, see you tomorrow, and tomorrow will be updated at 9:30 in the evening. It will be updated at 9:30 p.m., and it will be stable for six updates, and will be updated from time to time in the future.

 Chapter 1046

    Looking at him like this now, it seems that there is still a world between them, thinking that once some words are spoken, the two of them will be people in two worlds in the future, and the pain in her heart will intensify, making her almost She was unsteady, but her appearance remained unchanged.


    There was no change in the eyes either.


    Three years had made her special at hiding her emotions.


    Time is like a river that does not flow backwards. Once it flows, it will never go back to the past.


    People can never go back to the past.


    When you grow up, even if you are still the same person, some things are different after all.


    Three years, more than a thousand days, for these more than a thousand days, she has to be busy every day, and she can only sleep for three or four hours, so that she can stop thinking about him and feel that the time is so difficult.


    The days that I thought I couldn''t survive have passed like this, so, it should, can continue like this...


    She thought this way, persuading herself like this.


    But the exacerbated pain did not ease at all.


    I don''t know when love will arise, and when I realize it, it has been deeply planted and I can''t extricate myself.


    Her husband is so nice, so...


    Can''t think about it.


    In the past three years, every time she thought about it, she couldn''t think about it anymore.


    When I think about it, it is painful.


    She looked at him and walked towards her. Before he could think about anything, he came to her, bent down and hugged her.


    She wanted to struggle.


    However, when she was hugged by him, she knew how much she missed his embrace, how much she missed their first beautiful days.


    She used to think that the days when she had no money were the saddest, as long as she had money, everything would be fine, but now, she is rich, very rich, but she has not been happy in the past. The days when he was cautiously ingratiating around him.


    They are her fondest memories.


    Those are like previous lives, and she can''t go back no matter what.


    Bao Junyan suddenly left a very important meeting and left with a woman in his arms, causing all the executives in the conference room to widen their eyes in shock.


    "What''s going on? Why did the president suddenly suspend the meeting and leave?"


    "Although I didn''t see it clearly just now, that woman seems to be the wife of the president."


    "The president''s wife? The legendary president''s wife?" In the past three years, Bo''s rapid expansion has brought in many new executives.


    "Um."


    "The president is actually married! I thought the president said he was married, just to avoid mad bees and butterflies." After that, I never saw the president''s wife, no matter what important occasions, I thought the president''s wife does not exist.


    "It''s really married, and the president still loves the president''s wife very much. The president''s wife is a delicate little girl."


    "If there is a wife of the president, why have the president attended so many important occasions these years, but the wife of the president has never appeared?"


    "I don''t know, we haven''t seen the president''s wife for three years." In fact, all the executives are curious, why the president who always dotes on his wife and shows his love hasn''t shown his affection for three years.


    CEO''s office¡­¡­


    Not to mention that Bao Junyan didn''t let go of Mu Huan, he didn''t even give her a chance to speak.


    No words are needed at this time.


    In the past three years, Mu Huan hadn''t seen Bao Junyan, but Bao Junyan knew everything about her. Every day when he looked at his beloved little wife, he couldn''t feel it. The torture couldn''t be described in words.

 Chapter 1047

    Now, she came to him and hugged her so realistically that he couldn''t restrain himself at all.


    Three years, more than a thousand days.


    Every day is like a year.


    For three years, I couldn''t sleep thinking about it every night.


    Mu Huan came to talk about divorce, but she didn''t even have the chance to speak up. She wanted to resist, but he knew her too well, and he was so strong that she couldn''t resist.


    The most important thing is.


    Deep down in her own heart, she didn''t want to resist.


    No matter how she lied to herself, how she coaxed herself, she left for three years, and the next three years will be one after another, nothing will happen.


    But she still didn''t want to, she couldn''t give up, and she still couldn''t breathe in pain.


    No matter what she told herself, time can change everything, but after three years of separation, let alone not forgetting him, she missed him more and more, missed his hug, and missed his kiss.


    Miss everything about him.


    Now, in the face of what she misses, she has no resistance at all.


    They separated for three years, it wasn''t because they didn''t love each other anymore, it wasn''t that any of them did something wrong and hurt each other, neither of them was wrong, especially Bao Junyan.


    She has always felt that he has done enough and is very good, no matter what conflicts she has with his family, he is always toward her.


    Although, in the past three years, she deliberately prevented herself from inquiring about him, but she also knew that it was he who personally sent Mr. Meng to prison.


    He really did enough, enough.


    Not only did he do nothing wrong, he was a victim.


    A badly injured victim, his own grandparents hurt him like that.


    His wife also left him.


    Such a him made her feel distressed, making it impossible for her to refuse him, and unable to hurt him any more.


    If you have wine today, you will be drunk today, and you will be sad tomorrow, and you will be sad tomorrow.


    until a week later.


    The two are eating.


    The atmosphere is warm, beautiful and beautiful.


    Mu Huan, who was eating with his head down, suddenly raised his head, "Jun Yan, let''s get a divorce."


    Bao Junyan paused with the hand holding the chopsticks, and then slowly raised his head to look at Mu Huan. Looking at her black eyes like that made Mu Huan''s heart suffocate and he stopped breathing.


    After a while, he calmed down.


    "I''m sorry Jun Yan. It took me three years and I couldn''t let go of that pain. I know it''s unfair to you. I know it shouldn''t be like this, but..." Mu Huan paused for a while After the meeting.


    "Jun Yan, there are some pains that can''t be said, I believe you know, you understand."


    "I don''t understand." Bao Junyan knew that she was going to divorce him when she came back, so these days, he didn''t give her a chance to say this.


    But, after all, she still said it.


    He knew the pain in her heart, that''s why he contacted her back then, took her away, let her have a new life and goals, and let time dilute her pain with such a life and goals.


    Temporary departure, yes, he can personally send her away.


    However, divorcing him is impossible.


    To be able to see her and know everything about her in the past three years, he felt that life was like a year, not to mention, divorcing her had nothing to do with her anymore, watching her go farther and farther away, and even belonged to someone else.


    The education Bo Junyan received from a young age is that there is nothing that cannot be lost. No matter what he loses, he should, and will, still stand tall and live a normal life.


    He used to think that he would be like this.


    Until, when it felt like she might want to leave him.

 Chapter 1048

    He used to think that he would be like this.


    Until, when it felt like she might want to leave him.


    He just found out.


    Don''t talk about losing, just think about it.


    He couldn''t even think about the days when he lost her.


    "Jun Yan..."


    "I severed ties with my grandfather."


    Mu Huan was silent for a while, "I know."


    "So, why are we getting a divorce? We have absolutely no reason for a divorce."


    Mu Huan was silent again for a long time, "Yes, we have no reason for divorce, it''s the pain in my heart, even if I seek revenge from everyone, it''s not enough, I can''t help but blame everything, if not, he is your grandfather , if I hadn''t focused on my mother''s injury at that time, such a thing would not have happened..."


    "My dad died for me. These years, every day I wake up from the nightmare of his death. You are not wrong, and you are also a victim. However, we are together, which makes me feel very guilty and makes me It''s been painful."


    "I know, this is a kind of mental illness. In the past three years, I have found many doctors in psychology to give me psychological treatment, but it is useless..." She really didn''t want to leave him, so wanted to be with him He is together.


    However, every time she thinks about her father''s death, she will hold back. She doesn''t know what to say about her mentality...it''s just very painful...


    "I don''t think you want me to live in such pain." She looked up at Bao Junyan.


    Bao Junyan couldn''t bear to look at her like that.


    He knows that the saddest thing for a person is the hurdle in his heart.


    If a person can''t get over it in his own heart, no external influence will help.


    "I''m sorry, Junyan..." Mu Huan could only say sorry to Bao Junyan.


    But the last thing Bao Junyan wanted to hear was sorry.


    He doesn''t want to be sorry, he only wants his wife.


    "We''ll talk about the divorce later." Bao Junyan originally thought that time would dilute her pain and make her no longer want to leave him, but after sending her away for three years, she was more determined to divorce him.


    In this way, he can''t relax anymore, he wants to hold her tightly, but he can''t hold her too tightly, so let''s take things a little longer.


    Mu Huan was silent again, and after a while, "Jun Yan, I''m in a hurry to marry Liu Changfeng, so we need to hurry up on the divorce."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Didn''t I tell you that my grandfather left me a huge inheritance?"


    "Yeah." He also found out who her great-grandfather was.


    "The property guarded by Liu Changfeng''s family is the inheritance left to me by my grandfather." After leaving Bao Junyan, Mu Huan went to NST, and after getting acquainted with Liu Changfeng gradually, he heard from him who they were guarding property, and then knew that it was her grandfather''s biological father.


    "The will left by my great grandfather said that if he can''t find an heir ten years after his death, he will donate all the property of the entire family. The end of this year will be ten years."


    "The will also said that if the heir is a young woman, she must marry Liu Changfeng to inherit all the inheritance." Mu Huan knew that this was the old man''s will to protect his young offspring, and he was also afraid that he was loyal. Subordinates, who have become disloyal because of interests, will want to murder his descendants.


    So he made a will, if she was a woman, she would marry Liu Changfeng, if she was a man, she would marry Liu Changfeng''s younger sister.


    If there is no heir, donate the entire family.


    "Khan, I couldn''t update it together, and the update was before 12 o''clock

 Chapter 1049

    In this way, the possibility of the Liu family being tempted for profit and destroying the master is completely cut off.


    However, it was not because of her great-grandfather''s family property that Mu Huan planned to marry Liu Changfeng, but because of the benefits she had created now.


    At the beginning, Liu Changfeng wanted to find someone who knew Chinese medicine, and the research project he participated in was an experiment to delay human aging and make people live longer.


    After she entered NST, she participated in the research of this project, and the drug was also developed by her.


    However, she signed a contract to join NST at first. Simply put, 50% of the benefits she created now belong to NST.


    And the largest shareholder of NST is Mu Huan''s great-grandfather. If she can marry Liu Changfeng according to the will, then not only will she not lose 50% of the interest, NST will still belong to her, and she will be the owner of all of them. owner.


    In Liu Changfeng''s exaggerated words, once she agrees to marry him, she will be the richest man in the world.


    Also, the very important reason is that she wants to use this to completely break the relationship between her and Bao Junyan.


    Of course, she didn''t really want to marry Liu Changfeng, their marriage was just a stopgap measure, a fake marriage.


    However, she would not tell Bao Junyan this.


    She wanted him to feel that she was really going to marry Liu Changfeng.


    I want the two of them to live each other''s lives separately.


    Because she can''t let go of that pain, and can''t be with Bao Junyan well. She shouldn''t delay his life like this, and he shouldn''t be left and hurt by her like this. He should have a better life and a better life. Life.


    "So, Jun Yan, let''s get a divorce!"


    Bao Junyan had already found out who Mu Huan''s great-grandfather was, so he naturally knew what the will was.


    so.


    "If you don''t marry Liu Changfeng, you can still have everything." He has already arranged everything.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    According to what he meant, he knew everything and arranged everything.


    he¡­¡­


    Just when she raised her head to say something.


    Bao Junyan stretched out his hand and put her in his arms, and before she could say anything, he lowered his head and kissed her.


    Although he knew what she was thinking, knew that she would think of the reason for marrying Liu Changfeng, but he still felt very sad when he heard her say such things.


    I really don''t want to hear her words.


    He no longer wanted to hear her talking about divorce, let alone that she was going to marry another man!


    Another week later...


    "How long do you intend to stay away from this divorce?" Liu Changfeng raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Huan didn''t lift her head when she heard this, and continued to lazily lie on the table.


    She also wanted to cut the mess quickly, but...


    Really, it''s hard to say.


    "There is not much time until the end of the year. If we do not get married, we will all be donated by then. This includes the patents of your two medicines. By then, they will no longer belong exclusively to you. This is not the point, the point is that if you want to develop and upgrade them in the future, you won¡¯t be able to.¡±


    Seeing that Mu Huan was still laying there motionless, Liu Changfeng asked, "Why doesn''t it hurt? It''s not that Bao Junyan told you that even if you don''t marry me, he can let you inherit all of this, right?"


    Mu Huan raised her head and looked at him with a serious face, how do you know, how can you guess so accurately!


    The corner of Liu Changfeng''s mouth twitched slightly, it was true.


    "Xiao Huan, don''t forget, the reason why you most want to divorce Bao Junyan." The main reason why she would want to marry him is not to inherit the family property, nor is it for the benefit of medicine or patents.

 Chapter 1050

    The main thing she wanted was to divorce Bao Junyan.


    The main reason is that she doesn''t know how to continue with Bao Junyan.


    So, after these things are settled, she can''t just leave the divorce.


    Liu Changfeng hoped that Mu Huan and Bao Junyan would divorce.


    Because in the past three years, his feelings for Mu Huan have gradually turned into love.


    Especially, after learning that she is the heir.


    For so many years, he has not dared to fall in love, just waiting to find an heir, fearing that if the heir is a young woman, he will have to end his relationship.


    In the end, the heir was really a young woman, or Mu Huan, whom he had always found very interesting.


    In this world, who is not selfish and does not want to get what he wants.


    Therefore, if he had the opportunity to be with her, he certainly tried his best to seize this opportunity.


    Even though, what she said was just a fake marriage.


    That''s also a very, very big opportunity.


    Because there are too many falsehoods now.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She did not forget.


    only¡­¡­


    How would she get him to agree to a divorce.


    "If you are very determined to get a divorce, I think you will be able to divorce." Liu Changfeng felt that Mu Huan was so helpless because he was reluctant to leave after seeing Bao Junyan.


    In the past few years, anyone who has seen her ruthless knows how ruthless she can be. As long as she is ruthless enough, it is not a problem for her to deal with ten Bao Junyans.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    she knows.


    It''s just that such a determination is hard to make. Even now, she feels that she should not insist on divorce. Why did she want to divorce? She has no reason to divorce at all, because her husband has done nothing wrong, and he is the biggest victim .


    He was like this, so she couldn''t bear to be cruel to him.


    "Xiao Huan, it''s best for you, think carefully, and you will never stop being disturbed by it." Liu Changfeng stood up and wanted to pat her on the shoulder.


    Mu Huan sideways dodged.


    This made his eyes darken a bit.


    That night¡­¡­


    "Brother Beauty, what delicious food did you make? I''m so hungry!" Mu Huan said with a smile.


    The handsome man, who was about to eat, glanced at her, looked away, didn''t see her at all, and continued to pick the fish bones on the plate, and then fed the fish he picked to the cat next to him.


    His gentleness towards the cat, well, I don''t know, how many women envy and hate that cat, and feel that their life is not as good as that of a cat.


    Mu Huan was one of them.


    It''s just that what she envies and hates is nothing else, but that the food cooked by her senior brother is so delicious, but he only gives it to the cat. Every time, the cat doesn''t eat it, it will be given to her!


    However, the little cat disliked what he made very much, just like now, when he picked out the fish and put it in front of the little cat, it dismissed it and didn''t want to eat it.


    "Brother, it doesn''t want to eat it for me!" Mu Huan said and stepped forward.


    As a foodie, the delicacies cooked by her senior brother are simply invincible in the world, which made her very shameless.


    The man with peerless beauty took a look, and she picked up the chopsticks automatically, but didn''t stop her.


    Mu Huan ate the delicious food, admiring the beauty of her senior brother, and couldn''t help sighing, "If only I could eat the delicious food made by my senior brother every day, and look at the beauty of my senior brother, it would be great, looking at you, why bother?" It''s all over."


    "Then why don''t you marry me?" The man raised his eyebrows slightly.


    In a flash of elegance, it can make the heart beat so fast that it almost jumps out.


    "The update during the day will make up one more

 Chapter 1051

    "It''s as if, if I marry you, I will marry you?"


    "Although you are not as soft and cute as a cat, you are not as good-looking as it, and you are not as good as it..." Brother Meiren said that Mu Huan is not as good as a kitten in a series of ways.


    Mu Huanhan couldn''t hear it.


    "However, people always pass on the family line, so if you want to marry, I can marry."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "However, don''t you want to marry Liu Changfeng?" Brother Meiren hugged his beloved cat into his arms.


    He is a cat lover.


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, just sighed.


    "Is Bao Junyan unwilling to divorce?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "He definitely doesn''t want to leave, otherwise, he wouldn''t have come to me and asked me to take you away." Brother Beauty said.


    "Bo Junyan looking for you?" Mu Huan was startled.


    "Um."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    immediately.


    "Before, Jun Yan said that Master defected from the organization. You probably wanted my life when you came to me. How could he ask you to take me away?"


    "If you didn''t pass the test at that time, I would have killed you, because my star gate does not allow the weak to exist, especially if you are the master''s closed disciple."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "If you pass the test, I will naturally not want your life anymore. After Bao Junyan knows this, let me take you away."


    "You know my husband very well?" If not, how could Bao Junyan rest assured that he would take her away.


    "I owe him a favor."


    Mu Huan didn''t speak again.


    He just lowered his head and ate quietly.


    Senior beauty, he stroked the cat in his arms and didn''t speak again.


    After a while, Mu Huan was almost done eating.


    "If you really can''t let go, then go back to him. After all, the deceased is gone, and your father doesn''t want to see you like this."


    Mu Huan''s hands stopped, yes, her father didn''t want to see her like this either.


    When he was dying, he was very afraid that she would not be able to be with Bao Junyan because of this, so he confessed to her that she should be with Bao Junyan well, and said, don''t blame Bao Junyan''s grandfather, saying that he should thank him.


    However, it was precisely because of his words that she couldn''t let go.


    He tried his best to give her a good life and protect her, but she could only watch him die like that.


    Although, he said, he wanted to die a long time ago, but she saw in his eyes that she was as unwilling as her grandmother.


    They both want to be alive, they''re good people, they''ve done nothing wrong.


    But, they died just like that.


    Just like that, without warning, he left suddenly.


    Let her lose them forever like that.


    Lost so suddenly.


    Suddenly, she couldn''t bear it.


    The most unbearable death in this world is sudden death.


    Without warning, without psychological preparation, it was suddenly lost.


    When Mu Huan''s grandmother died, she almost didn''t come out, let alone her father died saving her.


    There are a lot of reasons, and she knows better than anyone else that the advice given by the psychologists she found is not as consoling to her as the words of advice she found herself, but those words are useless.


    She knew that none of this was Bao Junyan''s fault. Not only did she never blame him, but she also loved him very much. Whenever she thought of her leaving him, she felt so heartbroken that she couldn''t breathe.


    However, with him, she couldn''t let go of that hatred.


    The blood relationship is always cut off, just like Mr. Meng killed someone, but it is not a death sentence.

 Chapter 1052

    He lived a comfortable life in the prison, did not suffer any crimes, and was released after only serving more than two years.


    After killing a person, he can come out in just over two years!


    If it wasn''t for Bao Junyan''s grandfather, Mr. Meng would not have known how miserable his death was.


    She knew that Bao Junyan had done a lot, good enough, he was his grandfather, his mother''s biological father, he couldn''t and couldn''t push him to a miserable situation.


    And no matter how sensible her mother-in-law was, no matter how disappointed she was with the old man, and she didn''t want to see the old man, it was impossible for her mother-in-law to watch him suffer and suffer.


    In any case, her mother-in-law wanted her father to live a better life.


    But she wanted old man Meng to be tortured to death. In this way, she could be regarded as her mother-in-law''s father-killing enemy. How could they continue to get along and be mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?


    Why can''t they live together anymore...


    Her in-laws are so good, and Bao Junyan is so good. Their life should be so happy and beautiful, but because of her, no one in their family is happy.


    She didn''t want them to suffer like this anymore.


    However, she couldn''t let go of the hatred in her heart and let old man Meng live well.


    Her father died, but he just sat in prison for more than two years with good food and drink, and then he can come out and continue to live a good life, how can this be possible!


    Don''t say anything to her, the dead is dead, and people should let go of hatred in their hearts.


    As a human daughter, her father died for her, but the murderer lived a good life freely. If she does nothing, she does not deserve to live in this world!


    She had to make him suffer extreme pain and torture!


    If she continues to be with Bao Junyan in this way, her mother-in-law will definitely be very painful when she sees her father-killing enemy every day. Her health is not good. If this continues, her health will be even worse. If she fails, Bao Junyan My father will not follow suit.


    She didn''t want Bao Junyan to lose his parents who loved him so much, she wanted him to live a happy life with his parents.


    So, they couldn''t go any further.


    Marrying Liu Changfeng and inheriting the inheritance is just an excuse for Mu Huan. The real reason for her divorce from Bao Junyan has nothing to do with inheriting property. In the past, the property left to her by her grandfather was very important to her. Huge, but now, she doesn''t care about such property at all.


    Even if she donates all of it, she won''t feel bad, including the patents of the two drugs she developed. Even if those drugs make her a lot of money and make her the richest man in the world, she can easily give up .


    Because for her, who has no relatives who need her to give her the best life, she no longer urgently needs money.


    Also, although those family properties are donated, the patents of her two medicines will also be donated, but when she developed the medicine, she kept a hand. This medicine is only made by herself. In other words, apart from her special formulation, the patented prescription handed in was just a common prescription.


    In the hands of others, it will not bring such benefits at all.


    Besides, she is still so young, with the current foundation, she will be able to research more medicines and earn more money in the future.


    Therefore, whether it is the huge inheritance or the huge benefits brought by the medicine.


    None of this was the reason why Mu Huan wanted to divorce Bao Junyan.

 Chapter 1053

    The real reason why she wants to divorce Bao Junyan is that she doesn''t want Bao Junyan to live in such pain, she wants his life to get back on track, and he should be happier than anyone else.


    "You''ve been running away for three years. If you''re still like this, it''s useless to run away for another three years." Brother Meiren knew why Mu Huan really wanted to divorce Bao Junyan.


    She wanted a divorce not because she blamed Bao Junyan, not because she didn''t love her, but because she loved her too much.


    But, because of too much love, he couldn''t be cruel, couldn''t let go, couldn''t leave Bao Junyan.


    However, she is so entangled, hesitating, and not right or left, which will only make her live a miserable life every day.


    "When you can''t let go of both, you just choose the one you can''t let go of the most, and then forget the other one."


    "I know." Mu Huan knew this truth better than anyone else.


    You know, it doesn''t mean it can be done, if it can be done, she won''t spend three years, it''s still the same


    "It''s like you, you know it, but you can''t do it." She said and looked at, handsome brother.


    The man knew what she was talking about, and his peerless beauty instantly turned cold, "Do you want me to throw you out?"


    That incident was a pain that he could not mention.


    In this world, there are many knots in the heart. People know what to do, but they can''t do it.


    No matter how powerful this person is.


    "No need." Mu Huan said standing up and leaving.


    Anyway, she finished her meal.


    Seeing her leaving like this, the man raised his eyebrows, "You came here just to eat, and then stab me?"


    Mu Huan didn''t turn her head back and said, "I''ve already put what you asked for on the table."


    The man looked at the table, only to realize what she had put down.


    He reached out and picked up the thing, his eyes darkened.


    She didn''t even know when Mu Huan left.


    When Mu Huan walked to the door, she saw Bao Junyan standing in front of the car waiting for her.


    It was winter when she left, and it was winter when she came back.


    In the snowflakes flying all over the sky, he stood there in a black windbreaker, which was particularly conspicuous. It reminded her of the time when they went to school to pick her up with flowers in their hands during the cold war.


    Looking back now, no matter what happened in the past, it was so beautiful.


    The beauty made her want to go back to the past.


    If you want, she is still the same as she was at that time.


    But¡­¡­


    There is no going back to the past between them.


    When she was in a trance, Bao Junyan came to her side and stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms.


    He hasn''t changed, he still likes to hug her and kiss her.


    As long as he saw her, he had to have her in his arms.


    His warm embrace made her nostalgic, and made her want to be hugged by him like this for the rest of her life.


    let her...


    Sudden.


    Made up my mind.


    She couldn''t continue to hesitate to let go like this.


    In this way, it''s not just her who is in pain, Bao Junyan will also be in pain. He who is so beautiful should have the best life, but what she brings to him is only pain, leaving all his loved ones gone.


    When Bao Junyan carried her into the car and wanted to kiss her, she reached out to cover his thin lips.


    "I used medicine for your grandfather. This medicine will make him suffer from extreme pain every day until he is tortured to death."


    Bao Junyan''s body froze suddenly.


    Even though he didn''t show it clearly, Mu Huan could feel it.


    Just like what she said, the blood relationship can''t be cut.

 Chapter 1054

    Not only Meng Yueman, but also Bao Junyan couldn''t just watch his grandfather die in such pain.


    After a long silence, Bao Junyan didn''t speak.


    Because he doesn''t know what to say.


    His grandfather was her father-killing enemy, and the hatred of killing her father was irreconcilable.


    She can''t let him be well.


    But, that was his grandfather again, no matter what he did, it was the grandfather who raised him up, he could cold-bloodedly no longer recognize him, didn''t want to see him again, completely severed ties with him, and sent him to prison .


    However, one cannot remain indifferent when hearing that he will be tortured to death by extreme pain.


    People''s hearts are made of flesh. The feelings from childhood to adulthood, and the most important relatives in the past, can''t be cut off completely.


    "Before, I told you that I couldn''t be with you because my father died and I would feel guilty and painful when I was with you again. I was lying. The reason why I really couldn''t go on with you , I was the one who killed your grandfather, so I will be your mother''s father-killing enemy."


    "You said that we have mutual hatred for killing our father, how will we live together in the future?"


    "Also, I killed your grandpa, can you really be indifferent in your heart? Can we be happy again like this?"


    "When we are together, it will only make everyone suffer, so, Jun Yan, let''s get a divorce."


    "I really, can''t let go of the hatred in my heart. I can''t look at the person who killed my father and live like that. I want him to die in pain, and life is worse than death! Die in extreme pain!"


    If it is, old man Meng has been in prison all the time, if he has been punished as he should, she may be able to let him go.


    But, he didn''t.


    Killed his father, a life, but he was fine so quickly.


    She even blamed her father for not being meddlesome, blamed him, and turned him into a murderer!


    Such a person, let her, how can he let him live well?


    How can she let go of such hatred?


    She can''t let go! She really can''t let go! Even because of Bao Junyan, she couldn''t let it go!


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but hugged her tightly.


    Sometimes, there are some things, even if he is as powerful as him, he doesn''t know what to do.


    He is not qualified to do anything.


    Because, she lost her biological father.


    He couldn''t let her let him go just because he was his own grandfather.


    But, as she said.


    In this way, she became his mother''s father-killing enemy.


    He knew that even though, his mother was very angry with grandpa and didn''t want to see him again, but she learned about the old man''s situation through his second aunt every day, and she couldn''t let it go no matter what.


    After what happened three years ago, her health deteriorated, and it was also because of her that he couldn''t stop his second aunt from doing those things, otherwise, his mother would look at his grandfather like that every day, and her health would be even worse.


    His grandfather didn''t live so hard in prison, and his mother couldn''t stand it, shed tears every day, and often got sick, which made his father a lot older.


    If he knew the pain Mu Huan gave the old man.


    She... definitely couldn''t stand it even more.


    so¡­¡­


    How can they be mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future, and how can they live together properly?


    Even if they don''t live together, they will feel uncomfortable when they meet. His mother will even die of depression because of this.

 Chapter 1055

    But, how can he let her go? How to let go?


    The strength with which he hugged her became tighter and tighter.


    Mu Huan knew that he was in pain at this moment, which made her heart ache. If he hurt a little, she would feel a lot of pain, but she could only do this. If she didn''t, the pain she would bring him would only be greater. Her parents treated her like that, she still cared about them so much, and her father''s death still caused her so much pain.


    Not to mention, his parents were so kind to him, how painful it would be for him to lose them.


    People, alive, can''t just live for love.


    "Jun Yan, you must know how much your mother can''t stand it, so we can''t be mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and life can''t go on."


    "If we are separated and not together, you get married and have children, and you have the grandson you have been looking forward to. Your mother''s attention will be diverted. At that time, even if there is pain of losing her father, she will be able to come out soon."


    Even though such words made Mu Huan''s heart ache, she still said these words.


    This is the way she is all her life, no matter how painful it is, she will suffer from it herself. I hope that after separation, he can have a happy life.


    Bao Junyan let go of her and looked at her like that.


    I don''t know how she could say such a thing.


    He couldn''t even think that she belonged to another man, but she could let him marry another woman and have children.


    "Jun Yan, don''t look at me like this..." Mu Huan reached out and covered his eyes, unable to bear his hurtful gaze.


    After saying such words, she was in so much pain that she could hardly bear it...


    He looked at her like that again.


    She will really fall apart.


    "I don''t want it. I won''t be happy like this. Without your life, I would be worse than a walking dead..." Bao Junyan knew that she was so determined to divorce him because she wanted him to be happy and to be able to live. good.


    But, without her, how could he be happy and live well?


    In this world, the most painful thing is that two people who love each other deeply cannot be together.


    This is not the pain of one, but the pain of two.


    Extreme pain.


    Mu Huan didn''t speak.


    When people can not let go, no one wants to let go, but things and pain will force people to let go, and when the time comes, they will not be so unable to let go.


    The medicine she gave old man Meng last time was just the pre-drug, and she will give him the follow-up medicine.


    At that time, he will be in pain, and his two daughters will be so distressed that they can''t stand it.


    At that time, her mother-in-law will definitely not be indifferent and will look for Bao Junyan.


    At that time, not only might he let go, but they might also become enemies.


    She never thought that one day, they would come to this point.


    She doesn''t want to do this, but how can she stop?


    It''s night, club.


    Gong Zeye looked at Bao Junyan and Fu Siye, each drinking more alcohol than the other, more ruthlessly, feeling distressed for a while.


    He stepped forward and snatched the wine glasses from both of them.


    "Don''t drink like this, you will be poisoned by alcohol!"


    "If you''re poisoned, just be poisoned." Fu Siye picked up the bottle and continued to drink with a nonchalant expression on his face.


    For three years, he had been desperately trying not to get a divorce, but he couldn''t get her back.


    He thought that as time passed, her pain would be diluted, but as time passed, all he saw was more and more definite despair.


    She walked out of his world slowly, her life became more and more wonderful, her life was so rich that she never saw him again.

 Chapter 1056

    In the past three years, he has done everything he can, but she is getting farther and farther away from him.


    She gradually stopped loving her, but he loved her more and more, and he couldn''t get out no matter what.


    He didn''t know, really didn''t know, what else he could do, how to save her.


    After three years of separation, you can get a divorce without his consent.


    He didn''t know how to continue his life after losing her completely.


    So, what about alcoholism?


    To be poisoned is to be poisoned, and to be dead is to be dead.


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    Bao Junyan at the side also picked up the wine bottle and started working.


    "Brother Bo, why are you so worried? Aren''t you in control of everything?" Gong Zeye knew about Fu Siye''s situation. In the past three years, he had advised him a lot and taught him how to please women, but, No matter what kind of tricks, it is useless for a woman who has given up.


    In the past three years, Shangguan Yu has become more and more degenerate, making people unable to see the shadow of the past. Now she is no longer the Shangguan Yu who centered on Fu Siye in everything, and only had Fu Siye in her heart.


    With her like this, let alone, Fu Siye felt hopeless.


    Even he, who claims to be a master of love, doubts life in despair, and wants to persuade Fu Siye that there is no grass anywhere in the world, so why bother to fall in love with a single flower.


    He didn''t know about Bao Junyan''s situation. He only knew that back then, it was his brother Bo who asked someone to take his sister-in-law away. Over the years, he had always heard about his sister-in-law, knew her movements, and could see his sister-in-law every day. little sister-in-law.


    Before his sister-in-law came back, his brother Bo knew that she was coming back.


    In those few days, he was very happy.


    After the sister-in-law came back, his brother Bo stayed with the sister-in-law for a week and didn''t go out.


    He thought that if the two of them reconciled, they could show their affection again.


    All ready, eat dog food every day.


    did not expect¡­¡­


    Brother Bo will be like this now.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, just kept drinking.


    "Brother Bo, don''t be like this. If you have something to say, let''s think about it together. Maybe we will find a way." Gong Zeye snatched the wine bottle from his hand.


    They think it''s okay to be poisoned by alcohol, and their liver will explode if they explode, but he can''t just watch them like this.


    "As the saying goes, three cobblers can equal one Zhuge Liang, not to mention, we are stronger than Zhuge Liang, if we think of a solution together, there is nothing we can''t solve!"


    Bao Junyan wanted to drink another bottle of wine, but after hearing what he said, he was silent for a while, and briefly explained what Mu Huan had to do.


    Both Fu Siye and Gong Zeye are smart people, so they don''t need to say anything more from Bao Junyan, they will know that if Mu Huan is cruel to Mr. Meng.


    They really can''t be together.


    But, if you don''t want to be cruel, what should Mu Huan do?


    To live in this world like that while watching his own father-killer and enemy?


    People who are still alive! This is really...


    In particular, Mu Huan''s father died to save her, and his death was not accidental, it was the old man who killed him.


    This made Mu Huan, how could he let go?


    Think about it differently, if this matter happened to them, they wouldn''t be able to let it go.


    Gong Zeye originally thought that this woman''s heart was dead, and there was nothing she could do about it. There was nothing wrong with it.


    But now, they all knew that Mu Huan still loved Bao Junyan, and the two of them loved each other deeply.

 Chapter 1057

    However, it also makes people unable to think of a way how to keep the two of them together.


    They couldn''t let Mu Huan let go of that hatred and continue to be with Bao Junyan, otherwise, she would only live in pain forever.


    But, she took revenge.


    Even if Bao Junyan didn''t care, she treated his grandpa like that.


    Where is his mother?


    "Do you have a solution?" Bao Junyan looked at the two of them.


    Looking at Bao Junyan, who has always been omnipotent, can find a way out in the face of such a siege, and can take advantage of such a crisis to get to the next level, looks at them with such helpless eyes.


    Both Gong Zeye and Fu Siye''s hearts tugged violently.


    They all wanted to tell him that he had a way.


    but¡­¡­


    they do not.


    After a long silence.


    Gong Zeye picked up a bottle of wine, "Come on, Brother Bo, do it!"


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, picked up the bottle and drank it down.


    In the past, Bao Junyan felt that drinking was the most useless way to get rid of his worries, but he had come to this point.


    It turns out that there are some things in this world, the only thing left is to drink.


    The three of them got drunk.


    Drinking, such a person who needs to stay awake at all times has lost his mind at all.


    Wang Tezhu looked at Bao Junyan lying there drunk and sighed.


    In the past three years, in order not to miss the president''s wife so much, their president really put in all their energy. Everyone can only see the rapid development of the Bo family in the past three years. Only he knows how restless their president is.


    I thought everything would be fine when Madam came back.


    After all, he has been with the president for so long, and he has never met him. Sometimes their president is unsuccessful.


    Whatever he plans must end up being perfect.


    However, the wife was sent away for three years, but when she came back, she was even more determined to divorce their president.


    real¡­¡­


    But it''s not the fault of Mrs.


    No one can bear this kind of thing.


    Blame only... oh my god...


    When Tezhu Wang wanted to pick up Bao Junyan and send him home.


    He suddenly thought of something.


    So he called Mu Huan and said in panic.


    "Ma''am, the CEO doesn''t know what''s going on, he was drinking, and suddenly he lay down on the table and didn''t move..."


    Mu Huan, who was reading a book, went blank when he heard his words.


    However, she quickly regained her senses, stood up and walked out.


    He asked as he walked, "Can you tell me the details? And where are you guys!"


    "Our club on Zhongshan Road, the president didn''t know what was going on. He was in a particularly bad mood today, so he came over to drink, and then he didn''t know if he drank too much. He suddenly fell down. I touched my breath and it was fine. , Didn''t you say that you can''t move around in some emergencies? I don''t dare to move around. Madam, please come over quickly to see the situation..." Wang Tezhu described the situation in a decent way, and said that the situation was urgent.


    Let Mu Huan hurry over.


    At this moment, Mu Huan was worried about Bao Junyan.


    There was no time to think that if something happened to Bao Junyan, Tezhu Wang should call an ambulance immediately instead of calling her.


    But after hearing the address, she thought that there was no nearby hospital that could pass her, so she hurriedly took the first aid medicine and drove out.


    when she came to the club.


    Seeing Bao Junyan, who was always tall and strong, standing like a mountain, lying there motionless, his heart stopped beating at this moment.


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow. I didn''t have dinner to catch up with the update today. I also made up for the few updates yesterday. Tomorrow''s update is still around 9:30 in the evening.

 Chapter 1058

    When Mu Huan checked Bao Junyan''s situation and found that he was just drunk, he wanted to ask Wang Tezhu what happened to him and why he made the situation so serious, only to find that Wang Tezhu had disappeared.


    Only then did I realize that Tezhu Wang deliberately said it was so serious.


    I was speechless for a while.


    She wanted to call Tezhu Wang, but after thinking about it, she didn''t.


    She bent down and helped Bao Junyan who was lying there to get up.


    Smelling the familiar smell on her body, Bao Junyan, who was in a drunk dream, instinctively stretched out his arms to hug her tightly, making Mu Huan feel a little out of breath.


    "Wife, I miss you so much... Wife... don''t leave me... I don''t want a divorce... I don''t want to..." He murmured, his voice was extremely fragile, which made people feel distressed.


    This time he was different from last time, last time he was pretending, with such a blunt feeling, it made people only find it funny, not distressed.


    And now, he was really drunk.


    People say, after drinking, speak the truth.


    Such a powerful man, after he was drunk, exposed his helplessness, the fragility in that voice made one''s heart ache.


    Let Mu Huan think about it, hug him tightly, and say yes to him, I will never leave you, never, we will always, always be together, until the end of time.


    However, even if she wanted to say that, she couldn''t say it.


    She could only carry him out.


    In the past three years, Mu Huan, who has undergone strict training by the beauty brother, has become stronger than before, and he can carry a tall man like Bao Junyan on his shoulders without any effort.


    When she carried Bao Junyan out of the box, the people and waiters who came and went were all stunned.


    Because Bao Junyan was a distinguished guest, the manager of the club hurried over after getting the news.


    On the phone just now, he heard that there was a petite girl who carried Bao Junyan out. He still didn''t believe it, because a tall and strong man like Bao Junyan, not to mention a petite girl, even two men, couldn''t give him away. help out.


    How could it be possible for a petite girl!


    Therefore, when I saw that it was really a petite girl who carried Bao Junyan out, I was stunned in shock. It took me a while to recover, and hurried forward, "Miss, who are you? You and Mr. Bo What''s the relationship?"


    Although he felt that a person of Bao Junyan''s status must have someone secretly protecting him, and he shouldn''t let strangers approach him while he was drunk, but he still had better ask a few more questions. If something happens here, it''s over for him.


    "I''m his wife." After Mu Huan said this, she was suddenly very sentimental, because she would never be able to say that again in the future.


    If someone asked her about her relationship with Bao Junyan again, would she mean her ex-wife? Or friends?


    They shouldn''t be able to be friends, and being friends will only make each other more reluctant to let go.


    Thinking that they will not even be friends in the future, they will become two completely irrelevant people, the familiar and suffocating pain in their hearts hits instantly.


    It made her stagger and nearly fall.


    The people around all gasped in fright.


    Fortunately, she stabilized quickly.


    Everyone in Yuncheng knew that Bao Junyan had a wife. Although his wife was very mysterious and had never attended any important occasions with him, they also knew that he had.


    Bao Junyan vaguely heard her, I am his wife, raised his head, and said, "Well, she is my wife...my only, favorite wife..."

 Chapter 1059

    Mu Huan grabbed his hand and tightened it suddenly.


    Her husband is so nice...


    From the beginning to the present, she has always been his only wife.


    Even knowing her pain back then, he would send her away so that she would slowly get out of that pain because of her busy life goals.


    From the beginning to the present, he has always considered her in everything, he...


    Can''t think about it, can''t think about it anymore.


    Think again.


    She will be unable to stand still due to the pain, and will not be able to get out of here...


    Suppress all those thoughts.


    Mu Huan half-carried Bao Junyan and walked out quickly.


    "That''s Mr. Bo''s legendary wife?" the deputy manager asked after watching them leave.


    "It should be." The general manager said.


    "Should it be? General manager, you are not sure, so you let Boss be taken away?" The deputy manager''s eyes widened in shock.


    What if something happens to this?


    "How can a person of Mr. Bo''s status be left alone, and be taken advantage of by bad guys? Let''s just ask meaningfully." If they don''t even ask, it will appear that they don''t value valuable guests.


    "That''s true..."


    Mu Huan did not send Bao Junyan back to Bo''s house, but took him to her place.


    In the end, the only way they can go is divorce. Before the divorce, when they still belong to each other, they should be together to the fullest.


    Now, they can only persuade themselves that they don''t care about forever, as long as they once had it.


    When Mu Huan put Bao Junyan on the bed and was going to pour water for him.


    Bao Junyan suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist tightly.


    "My wife...don''t leave me...don''t..." That fragile murmur hit Mu Huan''s heart hard again.


    She lowered her head and looked at the man lying on the bed. Seeing him so powerful, so vulnerable and helpless now, her heart seemed to be cut by someone with a blunt knife.


    The unbearable dull pain made her cover her heart and slowly sit beside him.


    Feeling her approaching, the man stretched out his long arms and held her in his arms, "wife...wife..."


    Only by holding her like this can his heart be full and at ease, and he will no longer have that terrible sense of emptiness.


    "Husband..." Mu Huan responded with a sob.


    Knowing that it is impossible for people to go back to the past, but she still really wants to go back to the past, to their original days.


    In the past, she only wanted to stand on a high place, and wanted to be a cow, but now, she only wanted to be by his side, to be like before.


    Life is so short, she just wants to be with him.


    Can¡­¡­


    People always want something when they have nothing.


    A man is very powerful even when he is drunk. When she was in a daze, he turned over and threw her...


    ...


    Love every day as if it were the end of the world, love hard, love deeply...


    If you ask Bao Junyan, what is the most beautiful thing in this world.


    Bao Junyan would answer that the most beautiful thing in this world is to wake up in the morning with his wife in his arms.


    Waking up every morning, opening your eyes, and being able to see her is the happiest thing in the world.


    When Bao Junyan woke up, Mu Huan woke up too.


    Meeting his gaze, she smiled sweetly, "Good morning, husband."


    Looking at her sweet smile, Bao Junyan was stunned.


    For a moment, he felt like he was dreaming.


    Her smile is what he misses and likes the most.


    Such a smile, all these years, would only appear in his dreams.


    If this is a dream, he hopes to stay awake forever.

 Chapter 1060

    Mu Huan looked at him in a daze, leaned forward, and kissed his thin lips, "Good morning, husband."


    With her like this, Bao Junyan felt that he was dreaming.


    After all, she wanted to divorce him so much, and there was no way they could go on.


    Such a situation made him helpless for the first time in his life, and made him feel for the first time what hopelessness is...


    There is no hope of going all the way.


    Mu Huan looked at him like this, didn''t say anything, and kissed him again.


    So strong, pour out everything.


    Soon, Bao Junyan turned passive into active...


    sunset...


    Mu Huan lazily leaned against Bao Junyan''s arms, watching the sunset outside the window slowly sinking into the mountains until the western sky was left with only a patch of red light.


    She raised her head to look at Bao Junyan.


    "Husband, let us walk together like this until we can''t go on, to the end, okay?" Cherish the last days of their togetherness, and love each day as if it were the last.


    Don''t think about the pain of breaking up, don''t think about hatred.


    In this way, they spent every minute and every second happily until they could no longer go on.


    The medicine she used for the old man and his pain will soon be known by her mother-in-law.


    At that time, there should be no way for them to go on.


    Between them, there is not much time left.


    Bao Junyan didn''t say anything, but hugged her tightly.


    In this world, there is nothing that cannot be solved, and he will find a solution within this period of time.


    He will not go to the end with her, unless, death.


    "Husband, didn''t you say before that you can cook delicious steaks? Can you help me cook steaks? We don''t seem to have had a romantic Western-style candlelight dinner together." Their relationship feels like it hasn''t started much yet, Before I had time to make a few serious appointments, it was time to end.


    "Okay." Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed her.


    Then, let go of her, got up and went to make food for her.


    Mu Huan watched his leaving back, and when he was about to get out of her sight, she stood up and chased after him.


    "Honey, I''ll be with you!" The two of them didn''t do too many things together. In the rest of the time, she had to hurry up and do all the things she wanted to do with him.


    For the rest of my life, I can live on such beautiful memories.


    Good love makes one young.


    A love full of pain will make people become vicissitudes.


    Mu Huan is obviously only 22, and she has not yet graduated from the medical department. She is still a college student, but her heart seems to have experienced a lifetime of vicissitudes.


    When he came to the kitchen, he looked at Bao Junyan in a white shirt, rolling up his sleeves to prepare the ingredients.


    Mu Huan finally understood why those novels often described boys wearing white shirts, because such boys looked really clean, warm, and beautiful.


    She thought that when she was old, she would never forget this moment.


    He rolled up his sleeves for her and cooked.


    Also, the beauty is really delicious.


    Seeing him like this, she didn''t even want to eat anymore, she just wanted to...


    Suddenly, Bao Junyan stopped his hands and looked over, "Don''t look at me like that again."


    Look at him like that again, and they won''t have dinner.


    After Mu Huan realized what he meant by these words, she smiled sweetly, stepped forward, and hugged his waist, "Okay, don''t look at him like this, then hug and watch you cook, okay..."

 Chapter 1061

    "Okay." Bao Junyan always liked when she offered to hug her.


    "Honey, I love you so much!" Mu Huan smiled sweetly at him.


    In the past, she thought that time could dilute everything, and no matter how deep the love was, it could not withstand the cruelty of time.


    But, she didn''t know when she fell in love with Bao Junyan. They lived together happily for less than half a year, but the root of love was so deep that she couldn''t let it go.


    If possible, everyone wants to live happily. No one wants to love so hurt, so painful, and still not let go.


    Bao Junyan couldn''t restrain himself from lowering his head any longer, and kissed her.


    By the time Mu Huan ate the candlelight dinner, it was already midnight snack time.


    The convenience of having money is that no matter when you need something, it can be delivered to you in a short time.


    So, even if it''s late at night.


    Bao Junyan still made a very romantic candlelight dinner.


    Perfume candles, table full of red roses, top red wine, romantic music.


    The atmosphere is beautiful and exciting.


    However, no matter how beautiful everything is, it is not as good as the man in front of him, which makes Mu Huan''s heart move even more.


    "Husband, meeting you is the best thing in my life." Probably, meeting him has exhausted all her luck, so that she will not be lucky enough to continue with him.


    After all, how can life be so happy and perfect.


    "Me too." Bao Junyan doesn''t know how to sweet talk, he always knows how to do it.


    But, at this time, he felt the same as her.


    The best thing in his life was meeting her.


    She made his life colorful, let him know what love is, what it is, the life he really wants.


    "Come on, husband, I''ll break the precept for you, cheers!" Mu Huan broke the precept to drink again.


    Sometimes, wine is such a good thing.


    At this time, if you don''t drink some, the beauty will be incomplete.


    Bao Junyan raised the cup in his hand.


    At this moment, everyone is drunk if the wine is not drunk...


    "Honey, let''s go skiing tomorrow!"


    "good."


    imperial capital...


    Meng Yueying felt that no matter how much Mu Huan hated the old man, she would not do anything ruthless, because she was such a kind little girl, so she never believed old man Meng that Mu Huan used medicine on him. Let his life be worse than death.


    Until she saw it with her own eyes.


    I saw with my own eyes that the old man, who has always been proud, proud, and unable to let go of airs, curled up on the bed in pain, grabbed her hand, and begged her to help him get the antidote, or it would kill him. Such pain, he I don''t want to bear it for a second.


    Even though Meng Yueying felt that no matter how much Mu Huan took revenge on her father, she should pay the price for her father''s murder. However, as her own daughter, seeing her father in such pain made her cry. stand up.


    Her father is so old, if it hurts like this, then...


    Before Mr. Meng asked her to find Meng Yueman, she hurried to Yuncheng.


    She knew that Meng Yueman would not listen or believe her when she called to talk about it.


    But when she came to Yuncheng by helicopter, she heard from the housekeeper that Meng Yueman and Bo Dingjing went abroad yesterday, which made her very anxious.


    He hurriedly called Bao Junyan.


    No matter what, it was his grandpa, and he couldn''t just watch his grandpa suffer so much.


    However, Bao Junyan''s phone was turned off.


    She immediately called Tezhu Wang again.


    "I''m sorry Mrs. Huo, the president left the company''s affairs to Mr. Gong, and I can''t get in touch with the president."


    "There is still an update, before 12 o''clock in the evening~

 Chapter 1062

    "How is this possible! How could he leave the company''s affairs behind and go missing! You must be able to contact him! Please contact him quickly, this is an urgent matter!" Meng Yueying didn''t believe that as Bao Junyan the most An important confidant, Wang Tezhu, would not be able to contact Bo Junyan.


    "Mrs. Huo, I didn''t lie to you. I really can''t get in touch with the CEO!" Special Assistant Wang really couldn''t get in touch with his CEO.


    That day, after he tricked the president''s wife to the bar, he never saw the president again.


    "I don''t care if you are real or not, you have to find a way for me. Within ten minutes, I will have a word with Bao Junyan, otherwise, you will be finished!" Meng Yueying sternly said.


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    This is the tragedy of being a small person.


    In the next life, he must be the CEO!


    but¡­¡­


    "Mrs. Huo, I really don''t know, but, since Mr. Gong can replace the job of the CEO, he must know how to contact the CEO!" He can kick the ball out if he can''t disobey the order!


    Meng Yueying heard that it was so, so she hung up the phone and called Gong Zeye.


    Gong Zeye gave Meng Yueying a phone number, Meng Yueying called, and found that it was Bao Junyan''s phone number she saved, and the phone was turned off.


    Meng Yueying hung up the phone and called Gong Zeye again, "I asked you to contact Bao Junyan, what do you mean by the number I can''t get through!"


    "I only have Brother Bo''s contact information." Gong Zeye said aggrievedly.


    "How is it possible! You can''t get in touch with him, what should you do if you have something important to do!" Meng Yueying didn''t believe that he had no other way of contacting him.


    "What important thing can happen to Bo''s now? Nothing, besides, my brother Bo just wants to rest quietly for a few days." These years, his brother Bo has worked so hard, it''s time to rest.


    "Why rest! His grandfather''s life is almost gone, and he still rests!" Meng Yueying said anxiously.


    "Aunt Meng, don''t worry too much, the old man will be fine." After hearing what Bao Junyan said, Gong Zeye knew that Mu Huan had attacked old man Meng, but she would definitely not kill old man now.


    "What old man..." Meng Yueying stopped suddenly, "What do you mean by that? Do you know about Mu Huan''s drug use to my dad?"


    "Um."


    "Then do you have a way to contact Mu Huan? Give me her contact information!" Meng Yueying wanted to have a good talk with Mu Huan.


    "I don''t know her contact information. In short, the old man will be fine. Don''t worry too much!" Gong Zeye said, "Aunt Meng, I''m off to work."


    Just as Meng Yueying was about to say something, the phone was hung up, and when she called again, she would not answer.


    This pissed her off.


    However, after calling home and hearing that the old man hadn''t suffered any more pain, she calmed down a bit and felt that there was no way to find Bao Junyan, so she called Meng Yueman.


    Although the old man was bad in every way, he was their biological father, and they couldn''t watch him suffer like this.


    Switzerland, ski resort.


    When Mu Huan, dressed in a pink down jacket and a pink rabbit hat, appeared in front of Bao Junyan, Bao Junyan seemed to see a gentle and cute little rabbit.


    It was like the first time he saw her.


    Sitting there so obediently, quiet and docile like a little white rabbit.


    Although, she is not.


    "Honey, look at me, I''m not cute!" Mu Huan said, making a super cute pose.


    Bao Junyan smiled and said, "Cute!"

 Chapter 1063

    Just as Mu Huan was about to say something happily, she saw a little loli beside her, with big eyes, fan-like eyelashes, and porcelain-like skin, how cute she really was, it was impossible to take her eyes off her!


    "Wow! Husband, look, that little girl is really cute!" Mu Huan dragged Bao Junyan to show him.


    But Bao Junyan only had eyes for her.


    It doesn''t matter how cute other little girls are, no matter how young they are.


    "Looking at her, I really want to have a daughter..." Mu Huan said.


    Her husband is so handsome and she is so beautiful, if they have a girl, she must be very beautiful and cute!


    "Okay." Before Mu Huan was young, she also had career ambitions to complete. Bao Junyan never thought about having children. Now that she has grown up and has a successful career, they can have children.


    When Mu Huan heard his hello, she came back to her senses and realized that she had let herself go too much.


    Their love was about to come to an end, and she actually wanted to have a monkey with him.


    This child is not an adult who wants it. If you don¡¯t want it, you can have it. Now that you have a child, you have to be responsible for the child and give her the best of her abilities. She can¡¯t even give her the most basic family integrity. Children, let alone anything else.


    In this way, how could she give birth to him...


    But she didn''t say anything.


    Just gave him a sweet smile, "Honey, let''s go skiing! I''ll race with you, let''s see who gets to the finish line first!"


    "Okay." Bao Junyan still had a pampering look on his face.


    Bao Junyan knew what Mu Huan had done in the past three years, but even if he knew, in the past three years, under the stricter training of her senior brother, Mu Huan''s skills and physical fitness had improved rapidly.


    However, when he saw that Mu Huan was skating at the same speed as him, he was still surprised.


    His wife really learns everything very quickly.


    ...


    Meng Yueying contacted Meng Yueman, and then sent the video of the old man''s torture.


    Even if Meng Yueman didn''t believe that Mu Huan''s return would make the old man''s life worse than death, after seeing such a video, she couldn''t help but believe that what her sister said was true, and that Mu Huan was ruthless against her father .


    Although, she felt that the old man deserved it, no matter who it was, it was only right and proper to kill someone.


    But, that being said, that was still her biological father.


    In the past three years, although she didn''t visit him, didn''t see him, and didn''t care about his activities.


    But, all that is known is that he is safe with her sister, and her sister will take good care of the old man.


    Not like this now.


    Seeing him in such pain, she was so distressed to death through the screen...


    She can''t, she can''t just watch him being tortured like this!


    she¡­¡­


    But how would she ask Mu Huan to let his grandfather go?


    She should have lived for another life, but because of her husband and son, she didn''t die.


    She was already very sorry for Mu Huan, so how could she ask to let her go?


    They couldn''t see their biological father suffer and suffer, so they should watch their father leave with their own eyes, or because they were protecting her...?


    How could she let go of her father-killing enemy.


    "Sister, I know that our dad made thousands of mistakes. Everything is his fault, and it''s all his fault. However, killing people is nothing but nods. Mu Huan made dad suffer so much. It''s all..." Meng Yueying It was impossible to say that Mu Huan was too much.


    But, no matter what, let Mu Huan come out and let the old man go, no matter what method is used!


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1064

    Country F...


    After her rival became the vice president, Ling Wei resigned after talking with Mu Huan like that. Although she felt that Mu Huan was different, she was much stronger, but thinking of her own strength, she went to another hospital. It is still flourishing, and there were several research institutes that were poaching her before, wanting her to participate in research projects.


    Can¡­¡­


    When she contacted those units that had invited her, they all politely rejected her.


    She knew that this situation must be man-made, but she couldn''t imagine who would embarrass her like this, because although Bao Junyan had a great influence in business, he did not have such a great influence in scientific research and medicine.


    It''s impossible for Bao Junyan, the most likely one is Mu Huan.


    But she felt that Mu Huan shouldn''t have such influence. After all, those who invited her were all well-known research institutions, and few people in such research institutions could influence them.


    Until, through her contacts, she learned that the life-extending medicine that has recently become popular all over the world and made the rich people all over the world crazy was developed by Mu Huan.


    She was shocked! Unexpectedly, this medicine was actually researched by Mu Huan!


    Since ancient times, those in power have wanted to live forever, so since ancient times, people have researched medicines to delay aging and death, improve immunity, and health care products are one of them.


    However, those have no obvious effect. In such a long history of human beings, there is no medicine that can definitely prolong people''s lifespan. Only the medicine developed by Mu Huan has such an obvious effect.


    Before, a leader was old and critically ill. All the doctors judged that he only had half a year to live at most, because his heir was still young, and everyone wanted to sit in a high position, so civil strife broke out. Everyone felt that once he died, the whole internal affairs would be destroyed. That''s it.


    Unexpectedly, half a year later, not only did the leader not die, but he also appeared in an important commotion in good spirits, quelling the entire civil strife in one fell swoop.


    Not long after, it was reported that the chief had taken a life-extending medicine, so his health suddenly improved.


    Later, several well-known old scientists appeared. The old celebrities were all about to die, but they seemed to be getting healthier after taking that medicine.


    As these real cases broke out one by one, the drug exploded, and rich people all over the world lined up to buy it.


    After the drug broke out, Ling Wei only knew that the drug came from NST, because NST itself is a top research laboratory in the pharmaceutical industry. Besides, she had heard that someone was researching life-extending drugs, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    She never expected that such a medicine was actually researched by Mu Huan!


    She''s still so young, and how long has it taken? This kind of medicine can work, even the leader who took it the first time had to take the medicine half a year ago.


    In other words, it took Mu Huan more than two years to research such a medicine...


    Terrible, she thought Mu Huan was simply too terrifying!


    Mu Huan is able to research such a drug, and she is also the heir that a world-renowned pharmaceutical company is looking for. In other words, she owns the most famous NST research laboratory.


    This kind of her has the influence completely, and she is not used to influence these research institutions.


    After all, there are many talented people in this world, and they don''t need to offend the bosses in the pharmaceutical circle because of her.


    Back then, she knew that if a person like Mu Huan was not killed early, it would be difficult to kill her when she became stronger.

 Chapter 1065

    Sure enough... so!


    It''s only because she wasn''t cruel enough back then, she just wanted to separate Bao Junyan and Mu Huan, but didn''t want Mu Huan''s life.


    If she had killed her back then, she would not have come to this point.


    She should have killed her!


    If people can go back to the past, Ling Wei will definitely kill Mu Huan immediately!


    People come from different backgrounds and want to stand at different heights.


    Some people only want food and clothing, and they are very satisfied with their own house, and feel that life is very good, but some people, like Ling Wei, have everything since she was born, and people are also capable people, she thinks To stand at a higher height.


    But now, in middle age, not only did she not reach the height she wanted, she was even forced to this point by a little girl who was once easily trampled to death by her. , is a great humiliation!


    She is not reconciled, her life has come to this point!


    Ling Wei has whatever she wants, she is so good in every way, she shouldn''t have come to this point!


    Some time ago, she thought that if she needed to live humblely, she would rather die!


    But, thinking that she could die, what else can''t she do, can''t endure? She can''t just admit defeat like this!


    Even if Mu Huan is so good in the medical circle, even if Bao Junyan is so strong in the business circle, they are not invincible. There are people who stand taller than them in this world!


    She still has a chance to destroy them!


    In particular, Mu Huan has such an ability.


    Now she can research the life-extending medicine, what about in the future?


    If she is arrested and imprisoned, how much benefit can she create for others?


    Who wouldn''t want such benefits?


    Thinking of this, Ling Wei sneered.


    It''s just that she hasn''t had time to take action yet, and she hasn''t made a plan yet.


    The news that she is a big brother''s lover was spread out for some reason.


    The main room of the boss, when she was in class, brought a group of people into the school, and those tall and strong bodyguards in black came up and tore her clothes without saying a word.


    Although she knows self-defense, she can''t stand against so many people at all.


    Soon, she was stripped to nothing but her close-fitting clothes.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, she could only curl up in a corner and dare not move.


    At this time, the main room stepped forward and pulled her hair, forcing her to look up, "Stinky bitch, aren''t you shamelessly seducing other people''s husbands? Shameless, why are you hiding!"


    "It''s a misunderstanding..." Ling Wei just wanted to explain.


    "Misunderstood you!" The main room''s voice came down with a few slaps, which slapped Ling Wei''s face swollen.


    "Stinky bitch! If you dare to appear in front of my husband in the future, I will make you lie in bed for the rest of your life!" The main room said and slapped her hard.


    The boss''s wife is country F, the only daughter of a well-known organization.


    This organization is very powerful, and the wife is a particularly ruthless woman.


    Even the boss can''t easily offend her, so even if the boss has no feelings for this wife, he only dares to play with women secretly and dare not divorce easily.


    In fact, the main wife knows that he has a woman outside, and she also has a little fresh meat, and she doesn''t care if they play their own way as long as they can get along on the surface.


    However, this time there was a lot of trouble, if she didn''t do something, it would be too embarrassing.


    So, today I brought a group of people to teach Ling Wei a lesson.


    Ling Wei has such a good background, she has been proud since she was a child, and she has been a goddess all the way.

 Chapter 1066

    All he received was admiration, respect, envy, jealousy, and hatred. He had never suffered such humiliation.


    This made her hateful eyes scarlet, scarlet!


    "Why, not convinced?" The main room said and slapped Ling Wei a few more times, until Ling Wei''s face was so swollen that she couldn''t see her original face clearly.


    In addition, when the police arrived, she stopped.


    However, no matter in which country, the mistress is cast aside, and the wife beats the mistress, it will only be a personal grievance, and the police just persuade the mistress to leave.


    The main room got angry enough, and left without the police saying anything.


    Ling Wei has always been a goddess in this school. There are many boys who love her, but there are so many people who show kindness to her. Now that she is like this, no one stands up to protect her and stand up for her. On the contrary, most of the students came to their senses and pulled out their mobile phones to take pictures of her embarrassed appearance.


    All kinds of ridicule and harsh words came towards her like a tide.


    All of this made Ling Wei''s eyes more and more scarlet, like a devil crawling out of hell.


    I want to destroy everything in front of me!


    When the female JC stepped forward to put her clothes on, Ling Wei lowered her eyes to suppress the murderous look in her eyes.


    She will not let go of all the people here today! Won''t!


    Especially that fat woman!


    No one, no one can give her Ling Wei such humiliation! nobody!


    Because of this incident, Ling Wei was expelled from the school, saying that her influence was too bad.


    She suffered such humiliation, but it was still her fault, and she would be punished, which made Ling Wei laugh wildly in the principal''s office.


    When she was good, everyone flattered her, begged her to come to class, begged her to go to their research institute, and saw that she was down, it was like this, beat the dog in the water!


    "I will make you regret it!" One day, she will make all of them regret it! I regret treating Ling Wei like this to her!


    The principal was frightened by her crazy laugh.


    Afraid that she would do something extreme, he hurriedly called the security guard over, invited her out, and asked the security guard to pay close attention to her in the future, so that she could not be allowed to enter or leave the school casually.


    Now that they are stimulated, there are too many people who do horrible things, so we have to guard against them.


    When the security guards dragged Ling Wei to invite her out.


    Ling Wei shook off them, and said with a haughty face, "I will go out by myself!"


    Looking at her proud back, the principal felt a little pity. Ling Wei was impeccable professionally. She was outstanding. He didn''t know why she let him go to this point.


    When Ling Wei was leaving school, she was blocked by the male teacher who had chased her madly before.


    "How much do you want for one night?" the man asked contemptuously.


    Ling Wei''s eyes turned fierce.


    "No matter how much it is, this money is enough to buy you once, right?" The man said and stuffed the money into Ling Wei''s hands, "Let''s settle it in the car!"


    In the past, he regarded her as a treasure, and felt that if he looked at her more or touched her, he would pollute her. Unexpectedly, she turned out to be a bitch behind her back!


    This kind of bitch doesn''t deserve him to cherish her any longer!


    "Okay." Ling Wei followed him to the car.


    The male teacher originally wanted to humiliate her, but unexpectedly, she agreed, although now he feels that Ling Wei is no longer worthy of his cherishment, not worthy of the image of a goddess in his heart, but the woman who has been chasing for so long, No matter what she is, if she can do it, she will always have no regrets.


    So he couldn''t wait to drag Ling Wei to the car.

 Chapter 1067

    Not long after they got into the car, they heard a scream that was more miserable than the last.


    Afterwards, Ling Wei, covered in blood, got out of the car.


    Then, she calmly walked to her car and drove her car away from the school.


    A long time after she left, it was not until after get off work that a teacher who was driving home discovered the tragic condition of the male teacher and immediately reported it.


    That night, JC searched Ling Wei all over the city.


    But it wasn''t until the third night that she was found. Then, on the edge of the cliff, a crowd watched Ling Wei jump down.


    The cliff is very high, although there is the sea at the bottom, not to mention that it is not easy to live on the high side, but the sea area under the cliff is the area with the most sharks. If you fall from here, you will be eaten within a few minutes.


    Because he didn''t dare to approach this sea area easily, when JC found enough equipment and came to this sea area, he only salvaged some broken clothes with blood stains, which were identified by the blood center as Ling Wei''s blood.


    In other words, she might be eaten not long after she jumped down.


    The professional salvage ship salvaged for another two days, except for Ling Wei''s shoes were salvaged in the sea not far away, nothing was salvaged in the follow-up.


    In the end, the person in charge of the case closed the case with Ling Wei committing suicide.


    ...


    After skiing in Switzerland, Mu Huan and Bao Junyan went to the North Pole to see the Northern Lights.


    The most stunning beauty in this world is the scenery of nature.


    When standing under the extremely gorgeous aurora, human beings are insignificant.


    Mu Huan nestled in Bao Junyan''s arms, looked at the gorgeous aurora, was romantic for the first time in her life, and thought unrealistically, if time could be frozen here, it would be great if she could stay in this most beautiful moment of her life, let She will always stay in this happiness.


    People are greedy.


    She is no exception.


    Originally, I just thought that the two of them would travel together, do some romantic things they wanted to do together, leave good memories, and then spend the rest of their lives relying on these, as long as they thought about what they once had, and didn''t care about eternity.


    But now, the more things we do together, the more romantic we live, the more reluctant we are to be apart, the more reluctant to leave, I just want to be with him forever like this.


    Thinking that time can pass slowly, and then slowly.


    If you want, they will stay here, just like this forever, don''t ask about worldly affairs, don''t think about those things, keep going like this...


    Even though, knowingly, this is impossible.


    But, I still can''t help but think about it.


    Raising her head, she looked at Bao Junyan and said lovingly, "Husband, I love you!"


    She talked and said, only such the most vulgar sentence.


    Every time it sounds like it is very casual.


    It seems that he is not distracted.


    However, such simple four words were filled with all her emotions.


    "I love you..." Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed her.


    At this moment, they are so loving that the single dogs around are envious. They seem to be looking for someone they love, hugging her, and kissing under the gorgeous aurora.


    Just when Bao Junyan''s kiss was about to deepen.


    "Jun Yan!"


    The familiar shout made the two people who were immersed in the beauty of this beautiful day freeze at the same time.


    Sometimes, some things, what should come will always come.


    She won''t come just because you don''t want to, or because you don''t want to.


    What should be faced, always has to be faced.


    Happy, good times are always short, just like fireworks, only for a moment.

 Chapter 1068

    As Bo Dingjing used to be at the helm of the Bo family, he must have the ability not to be underestimated, so although Bao Junyan didn''t answer the phone, he still brought Meng Yueman to find him.


    In this beautiful moment, find them.


    Pull Mu Huan back from such beauty to reality.


    After Mu Huan came back, he hadn''t seen Bo Dingjing and his wife. They hadn''t seen each other for three years, and they both looked much older.


    When she first met them three years ago, they were so young and spirited.


    It''s just that they haven''t seen each other for three years, and they have aged so much.


    It can be seen that in the past three years, they have been very uncomfortable. People''s emotions can most affect a person''s aging and life span.


    After Meng Yueman called Bao Junyan, she stepped forward, but said nothing, because after meeting Mu Huan''s gaze, she was unable to ask Mu Huan, let alone say anything.


    She couldn''t even bear the pain her own father suffered.


    How could she let her let her father go?


    She is not qualified, and has no right to ask her to let her go.


    Mu Huan looked at Meng Yueman and didn''t know what to say.


    Once, she wanted so much to live happily with them, with such a good in-laws, such a good husband, but...


    But come now.


    Just looking at each other, it''s all like this...


    "Let''s go to where you live, it''s too cold here." Bo Dingjing said.


    Compared with Meng Yueman, Bo Dingjing, who was originally in poor health, has aged more severely in the past three years. Looking at three years ago, I can still see the tall man who used to be domineering and strong. Now, he looks like a man in his seventies The old man was a little unsteady in this cold weather.


    Mu Huan''s eyes were red.


    She wants, how much she wants, they are all fine.


    It¡¯s okay if people don¡¯t have feelings, but if they have feelings, they are like a double-edged knife. When they cut each other, they hurt themselves even more.


    Bao Junyan and Mu Huan didn''t say anything, and took them to the hotel where they were staying.


    Along the way, none of the four spoke a word.


    Because I don''t know what to say.


    Bo Dingjing originally wanted to come over and have a good talk with Mu Huan, but seeing Mu Huan like this, he couldn''t say a word he wanted.


    He couldn''t make her compromise for them.


    Their relatives can''t be hurt, can''t die, so should her relatives deserve to die?


    Man, it can''t be like this.


    Bo Dingjing and his wife are really nice.


    It was because they were so kind that Mu Huan couldn''t help but care about them and was unwilling to hurt them.


    Everyone in the car has their own emotions.


    Get off the car and come to where they live.


    Bo Junyan just wanted to ask his father to go outside and say a few words.


    He saw Meng Yueman bleeding slowly from the corner of his mouth, and then fell limply, his heartbeat stopped in shock!


    He rushed forward and reached out to catch Meng Yueman''s fallen body, "Mom...!"


    He called his mother and hurriedly checked Meng Yueman''s situation.


    "Don''t bother me. I just... took poison in the car and couldn''t be saved..." Meng Yueman couldn''t ask Mu Huan to ask her to let her father go, but, as a woman, she couldn''t just watch Her father was tortured to death like this, so she had to die.


    Meng Yueman has always been decisive. After confirming that she couldn''t speak, she pretended to cover her mouth and cough in the car, and drank the poison she had prepared a long time ago. Now that the medicine was released, she would die soon.


    They can''t even save them.

 Chapter 1069

    Hearing what she said, Bo Dingjing was so trembling that he couldn''t speak. After knowing that the old man was tortured, he looked at her more carefully, fearing that if she couldn''t think about it, she would kill her life. The two of them Basically stay together 24 hours a day.


    He didn''t expect, he didn''t expect that under his strict supervision, she could still get the poison in her hand.


    Right in front of his eyes, he drank it...


    he¡­¡­


    Bo Dingjing promised her to come to them, originally because she wanted her to be less anxious, so anxious that she couldn''t bear it. He thought that when he came here, everyone would sit together and discuss it, which would definitely relieve the matter for a while.


    But she didn''t expect that without giving him a chance to discuss with her son, she just fell down like this...


    She was so determined to die.


    It made him tremble even more and couldn''t move.


    Facts have proved that when a person really wants to die, he can''t stand it.


    Meng Yueman really wanted to die...


    But she also wanted Mu Huan to let her father go, so she could only die in front of Mu Huan and let her let her father go because of her death.


    So she looked at Mu Huan after she finished speaking, "Xiao Huan... I know... I know I''m not qualified to beg you... I should have done it long ago. I''ve lived for three years. I''ve been in pain for these three years. I''m sorry , now I pay for my life, you let it go... let me go..."


    Before she finished speaking, Mu Huan stuffed the medicine into her mouth when she opened her mouth, and forced her to swallow it hard.


    Then, he took out the silver needle that he carried with him, tore off her clothes, and stuck it down.


    Meng Yueman originally wanted to say, don''t save her, she really doesn''t want to be saved again, and continue to suffer like this.


    She has lived enough.


    However, before she finished speaking, the person lost consciousness.


    Even though Mu Huan''s medicine was given in time, Bao Junyan has been helping Meng Yueman with first aid.


    However, the medicine Meng Yueman took was too poisonous, so her vital signs continued to decline.


    Hospital, ICU.


    Bo Dingjing looked at Bao Junyan, "If your mother can''t wake up again, I will go with your mother. Don''t stop me. After death, you will bury the two of us together."


    Bo Dingjing is an infatuated person. After he had Meng Yueman, he never saw other women. He is so old. If his wife can''t wake up again, his life will be meaningless. Not being able to live and die together is the best ending between them.


    It''s not that he has a poor ability to bear it, but that sometimes, when someone loses an important person, his life is meaningless, and his life is meaningless.


    Bao Junyan''s hands hanging on both sides of his body were tightly clenched, and the veins on the back of his hands were horribly protruding through the sterile gloves.


    "Don''t blame yourself, don''t feel bad, anyway, we''re all so old, it''s the damn time, it doesn''t matter if you leave earlier or later, it doesn''t make any difference, let alone create a estrangement with Xiaohuan because of this, it''s not Xiaohuan''s fault , Mom and Dad very much hope that you and Xiaohuan can go on well and live happily."


    "You also know that for the past three years, because you couldn''t be with Xiao Huan, your mother has suffered a lot. You can tell by the speed at which she has aged over the years."


    "Now this is actually a good thing. In this way, we are all relieved, and we don''t have to suffer so much." Bo Dingjing said with a smile, and patted Bao Junyan on the shoulder. "Children, don''t feel bad. It''s the best for us if you can live well."


    Both Bo Dingjing and Mu Dongsheng are fathers who love their children very much. They only want their children to live happily.


    Nothing else matters.


    "Today''s update is finished, see you tomorrow~ After I said last time that the update is finished at 9:30 every night, I have to go out. I just came back from a day of driving today. The update time has been unstable for the past few days. I didn''t keep the promise. Taozi herself despises it. I feel that I owe scolding, and I should not go out for anything in the future. Starting tomorrow, unless Kawen is stuck or there are irresistible factors, all chapters will be updated on time at 9:30 every night. Add more,

 Chapter 1070

    Mu Huan, who was standing aside, blushed when he heard his words.


    Bo Dingjing''s words reminded her of her father''s words when he was dying, and thinking of him leaving just like that, how much her heart ached, and the pain was so unbearable.


    She still remembers that pain, and she doesn''t want Bao Junyan to suffer from it.


    Don''t want him to lose, love his parents.


    Parents feel that as long as the children are happy, their life and death are not important, it doesn''t matter, and it is a good thing to be relieved after death, but for them, this is not the case.


    As a child, how could he watch his parents leave and still be happy and joyful?


    "Mom will be fine, she will definitely wake up, Dad, don''t think too much, I will take care of everything." Bao Junyan has already thought of a solution, and he is also taking action.


    He wanted to call his father to discuss his arrangements when he got back to the hotel, but they came instead.


    I thought that with his father''s strict supervision, his mother would be fine for the time being, but...


    People are not as good as God.


    Bo Dingjing glanced at his son, but didn''t say anything else, he was not a talkative person, he had finished what he needed to say.


    He didn''t ask Bao Junyan how he planned to solve it, because all this could only be done if his wife could wake up, and it would be useless if she woke up or not.


    He also doesn''t want to listen to his solution now. If there is a solution, but his wife takes the first step, he will only feel regret, pain, and collapse.


    Bo Dingjing didn''t speak, and neither did Bao Junyan.


    This night was the most dangerous night. If Meng Yueman''s vital signs were not stable tonight, she would never wake up again.


    Mu Huan now has the best network resources in the medical field. After the incident, she contacted several medical experts. In addition, she is also an expert in medicine. However, with so many top experts around, Meng Yueman''s vital signs are still on. Descending, it is hard to stabilize, and soon there will be danger again.


    The poison she took was too poisonous, and it took a long time to take it. If it weren''t for the excellent antidote Mu Huan gave her, she would have died long ago.


    Therefore, her situation is difficult to stabilize.


    When the machine that detected Meng Yueman''s vital signs sounded an alarm again, and when experts rushed to rescue Meng Yueman, Bo Dingjing was so anxious that a black man passed out in front of him.


    Part of the people who rescued Meng Yueman went to rescue Bo Dingjing. Fortunately, Bo Dingjing was just in a coma caused by excessive emotional ups and downs and blood pressure rise, and his life was not in danger.


    For the next ten hours, everyone tensed up until...


    Meng Yueman''s vital signs have completely stabilized.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground.


    After another two hours, Meng Yueman''s vital signs were not only stable, but also showing signs of improvement, and everyone was completely relieved.


    At this time, the sun had already set outside the window.


    When Mu Huan came out of the bathroom, she saw Bao Junyan sitting on the bench in front of the window and resting with her eyes closed. She walked towards him, and wanted him to go to bed to rest for a while, but when she got closer, she saw his temples. A few white hairs appeared in between.


    He is a person who doesn''t like to talk too much, keeps all emotions in his heart, and has always been so calm and strong. No matter what happens, he rarely shows his emotions, let alone out of control.


    Such a person cannot vent his emotions, and the pressure on his heart will be even greater.


    However, it took so much pressure and anxiety to make him have gray hair overnight.

 Chapter 1071

    Her hand trembled and stretched out to his head, full of distress.


    It''s just that she just got close to him.


    Bao Junyan opened his eyes, reached out and pulled her into his arms, then hugged her tightly.


    Just holding her like this can make the tiredness on his body dissipate.


    Mu Huan reached out to hug him, and after the two hugged him quietly for a while, "Are you going to sleep for a while?"


    "No, you go to bed." Bao Junyan had to wait for his mother to wake up and finish that before he could feel at ease.


    After Mu Huan was silent for a while, "Honey, you told Dad just now that you can solve everything, did you think of a solution?"


    "Well, so, you don''t have to worry. In the future, such things will never happen again." Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed her lightly.


    Mu Huan looked at him, and was silent for a while before saying, "Husband''s solution is to ask Dr. Eisen to hypnotize mom, so that mom can forget such grievances, is it painful?"


    Bao Junyan was startled.


    He hasn''t told her about it yet.


    "Dr. Eisen is my good friend," although he didn''t tell Eisen what he was looking for him for, but he didn''t stop her from continuing to attack Mr. Meng, and contacted Dr. Eisen, the most powerful hypnotist in the world, It''s not hard to guess what he wants to do.


    Also, this kind of unsolvable thing can only be completely forgotten by hypnosis, so that it can be completely let go.


    "Yeah." The solution that Bao Junyan came up with was to let people hypnotize his mother, to make his mother forget such grievances and pains, because with his mother''s filial piety, only by erasing her memory and hypnotizing new memories can she not No matter how painful it is, I don''t want one life for one life so much.


    "Are you going to hypnotize mom, what new memories will you give mom?" Hypnosis can make people forget some pain that cannot be let go, but if some memories are erased out of thin air, after people wake up, they will definitely feel something is wrong, and they will instinctively want to find the lost memories. memory.


    Therefore, top-notch hypnosis is not the previous kind of just making people forget everything, but giving the hypnotized person some fabricated things, imposing such untrue memories on the hypnotized person''s brain, and making the hypnotized person wake up Those who think that those in her memory are real facts.


    In this way, there is no blank memory area, so she won''t think about whether she has forgotten something.


    After Bao Junyan was silent for a while, "Let mom think that grandpa died of illness and has nothing to do with you."


    His answer was similar to Mu Huan''s guess.


    She looked at Bao Junyan, her eyes became more and more red, her husband was really good to her, and he could just watch her attack his grandpa like this.


    Mu Huan knew that even if Bao Junyan knew that it was not her fault, that it was the punishment his grandfather should bear, but that was the grandfather who raised him. He must feel uncomfortable watching his grandfather suffer like this. .


    But, for her sake, he was able to watch like this.


    I would rather suffer punishment, pain, and discomfort in my heart than try to persuade her to let go.


    He who loves her so much makes her want him to be good in everything.


    Besides...


    "Husband, you think that making mother think that your grandfather died of illness has nothing to do with me. She thinks that I am a good daughter-in-law. From now on, she will be with me, the father-killing enemy, and treat me well in every way, so kind, so..."


    "Can I live happily? Don''t you think this kind of life, just think about it..." Most things in this world are double-sided. No matter how bad Mr. Meng is, she thinks he deserves to die.

 Chapter 1072

    But for his daughters, they are all a good father, her mother-in-law can use her life to exchange her father for a few more years, which shows how much she loves her father and misses him well.


    In this way, they let her forget the pain, let her treat her, the person who killed her father, as a good daughter-in-law, and live happily with her.


    Really, just thinking about it, she can''t even think about it... She has no choice but to face her mother-in-law like that and live with her like that.


    Bao Junyan clenched his hands, "Don''t keep thinking about killing your father and enemies. You didn''t kill your grandfather. You know, he won''t live long. You just let him suffer the punishment he deserved in his limited life. .¡±


    "Jun Yan, you and I both know that with your grandfather''s physical condition, he can live for three to five years. Although I won''t kill him myself, he will definitely commit suicide in the end because he can''t stand the torture. , to end his life ahead of time, it¡¯s actually no different from doing it with me.¡± There are some things that can¡¯t just be said that way.


    "The matter is settled like this." Bao Junyan said firmly, the current situation can only be resolved in this way.


    Bao Junyan, who was always able to solve things perfectly, was thinking about it, but he couldn''t think of a better way for the time being.


    "Junyan, I can''t live with my mother like this." Mu Huan has no choice but to live with Meng Yueman like that, let alone be happy with Bao Junyan, she just wants to You will be overwhelmed by the heavy guilt.


    Her decisive tone made Bao Junshengping lose control for the first time and said, "Then what? Do I have to lose you or let them all die?"


    This is something he cannot bear.


    Mu Huan looked at him like this, and slowly stretched out his hand, touching his face, "Jun Yan, let''s divorce, let me forget this hatred, let me forget the love between us, let me think that my dad is Died by accident... let me put down revenge..."


    The hatred that can''t be let go, only to forget.


    Only by forgetting all this can she let go, so that they will not be so painful.


    "No!" Bao Junyan hugged her tightly, she couldn''t forget him, couldn''t leave him!


    "Jun Yan, you know my temperament very well. You know, if I follow your arrangement, I will not only not be happy but also in pain. I think you definitely don''t want me to be in such pain..." Mu Huan didn''t want to be like this either, she was Then I want to remember everything between them, so that I can live the rest of my life with these good memories.


    Now I want to completely forget everything about him...


    She really didn''t want this, but she couldn''t watch his family fall apart, and couldn''t live with his mother like that, that was all she could do.


    Just like what Mu Huan said, Bao Junyan knew that Mu Huan would not be happy like that, but at present, he can only think of such a solution, he...


    Bao Junyan didn''t know what to say and wanted to keep her, so he hugged her even tighter.


    "Jun Yan, you know, no matter how powerful a hypnotist is, there is no guarantee that his hypnosis will always be effective, especially if you are not far away from the environment where you want to forget things, it is easy to remember the things you have forgotten under hypnosis."


    "Moreover, my brain has a relatively strong sense of autonomy, and I belong to the kind of person who is not easy to hypnotize. Therefore, I can''t just hypnotize my dad to let go of the hatred of accidental death, and not leave here and leave you."

 Chapter 1073

    Hypnotized people are in contact with people and things that they want to forget every day. This is why Mu Huan can''t live with her mother-in-law like that. If one day, her mother-in-law wakes up from being hypnotized and finds that The good daughter-in-law she has always loved as her own daughter is actually the murderer who killed her father. What will happen to her?


    Such a breakdown would make her even more unbearable!


    "There is also a hypnotized mother to make mom think that your grandfather died of illness. What about your second aunt? Do you want to hypnotize her too? Even if you hypnotize your second aunt, as well as your other relatives and friends, you can''t put their All the memories have been changed, this will have too much impact, and it will be too unfair to other people''s lives, and I have no relatives, and the friends around me, if they tell me to forget you, they will only agree with both hands, and they will never be here in the future. Mentioning you in front of me, this kind of hypnotic effect can achieve the best and last the longest."


    She is alone, has no relatives, and only a few friends are the most suitable ones.


    "Besides, as a woman, my father died for me, but I put down such hatred to be with you for the sake of love. This is currently unacceptable to me, so, Jun Yan, I can only forget all this Leaving you."


    Before Bao Junyan could say anything.


    "According to your approach, I can''t accept it, but I don''t want to go to hypnosis. This kind of knot can''t be untied. Mom''s body can''t bear it again. When the two of them really leave, no matter how much you want to do it, it''s too late. "


    After finishing speaking, she held his face in both hands, "Jun Yan, our separation like this is not a permanent separation, but the only life between us. When your grandpa leaves, you can go to me. If so, Even though I have forgotten you, if I can fall in love with you again, we can be together without any psychological burden."


    Don''t come to her when his grandfather is still alive, otherwise, all this may be in vain.


    For a genius like Mu Huan, her brain has a very strong subjective consciousness. If she doesn''t want to be hypnotized, Eisen can''t hypnotize her. She is willing to let go of everything and want to be hypnotized to be hypnotized, but even if she is willing, If she was allowed to live in a place with him, she was afraid that she would wake up easily, and then they would fall into such a deadlock again.


    Bao Junyan knew that she was coaxing him, giving him a bright future, so that he would agree to do so.


    The truth would be very cruel, as she said just now, his grandfather can live for at least three to five years, if she forgets him and leaves him for three to five years, will she still be his?


    So many people like her... staring at her...


    The last time he let go was because he knew that she loved him and she would definitely come back to him.


    Let her forget him, not love him, leave him.


    He was afraid that if he let go, he would lose her forever.


    Also, three to five years is too long...too long...


    It was hard for him to survive these three years... until she came back...


    He didn''t know how he would live the life after she left him, especially, she forgot him and didn''t love him anymore...


    Mu Huan looked at the pain in his eyes, and after a burst of heart-wrenching pain, "Jun Yan, in fact, you can also forget your love for me."


    He is ten years older than her, she is waiting three to five years, she is still not that old, but he is...


    During this period, what if she fell in love with someone else because she forgot him?

 Chapter 1074

    Her husband is middle-aged...


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t bear the pain.


    It''s better, they forget each other together, he is now married and has a child, he is at a good age.


    "No." He should not forget his love for her, no matter what happened, how difficult and painful the days were, he would never forget his love for her, she was his most beautiful existence.


    He always wants to be deep in his heart and mind most.


    Anything with her is a memory he wants to remember forever.


    "Husband...!" Although he just said no, Mu Huan saw his strong affection in his eyes, his love made her hug him tightly, "I will, when I am hypnotized, Coupled with a strong sense of singleness, as long as you can wait, I will always wait for you to come to me, waiting for you to make me fall in love with you again."


    As long as he wanted her, she had been waiting for him.


    If she doesn''t wait, she will be single for the rest of her life. She planned to be alone for the rest of her life after leaving him.


    "I don''t want you to forget your love for me!" Only those who have love in their hearts will not look at other people too much. Without love, no matter what you add, it is useless.


    "Husband, you know..."


    Bao Junyan didn''t want Mu Huan to forget their love so much, but...


    A week later, he still agreed.


    Just like what Mu Huan said, this is the only life between them.


    Only in this way can they be together without psychological burden in the future, even if the chance of this is very small...


    But, that''s the only way...


    Between them, this is the only way left.


    Although Mu Huan chose to forget all of this, let go of her hatred, and no longer took revenge on Mr. Meng, they still asked Eisen to hypnotize Meng Yueman.


    Because what Meng Yueman wants is not only for her father to live well, she also wants Bao Junyan and Mu Huan to be together. If she knows, because of her, Bao Junyan and Mu Huan divorced, and Mu Huan forgot his love for Bao Junyan. Maybe they can never be together again, she must still choose to die.


    Her body couldn''t bear her doing it again.


    Eisen hypnotized her to make her forget that Mr. Meng killed Mu Huan''s father. After she woke up, she had the memory that her son married the daughter of the Mu family, but because of Mr. Meng''s objection, This caused various conflicts between Bao Junyan and Mu Huan, so they divorced.


    Because of Mr. Meng''s meddling in her son''s marriage, which caused her son to divorce, she blamed Mr. Meng and was no longer so close to Mr. Meng.


    This kind of argument has been set up with Meng Yueying, Master Meng, and all relatives and friends, and it will not be revealed by then.


    As for the outside world, the marriage between Bao Junyan and Mu Huan was originally thought to be like this, and there would be no revelations, and Meng Yueman would not suspect anything in the future.


    Why is she in the North Pole, and why is she lying on a hospital bed? Because Bo Dingjing took her on a trip, she ate poisonous things, which caused her to be like this now.


    After waking up, Meng Yueman, who had such a memory, no longer wanted to fight to the death. Although she was still very weak, her spirit had returned to the past. There was no more sorrow in the past three years between her brows, and no more worries in her eyes. No more tangled pain like that.


    When she saw her aging face in the mirror, she exclaimed and told Bo Dingjing to quickly prepare a mask for her and find someone to give her a beauty treatment. She didn''t allow herself to get sick and age like this.

 Chapter 1075

    Looking at her like this, Bo Dingjing''s heart, which he had been holding tightly all these years, finally really relaxed, and his eyes were a little red.


    People say that death is liberation, and death is a good thing.


    Maybe live a good life, especially those who love someone, they don¡¯t want to die, who doesn¡¯t want to live with their loved one, how long can they live, especially, they have such good medical conditions, even if the two of them are 50 Many, one is more than 60, but it is not a problem that they are all living for 20 years.


    If so, you can live well.


    How can you want to die.


    Mu Huan looked at the two of them through the glass outside, feeling happy for them and rest assured.


    There are also unwillingness.


    Yes, unwilling.


    "My wife..." Bao Junyan stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, just about to say something.


    Mu Huan said, "Don''t try to persuade me not to hypnotize and forget you."


    Bao Junyan''s body froze.


    Mu Huan looked up at him, "You know, seeing your mother get better like this, and your father can laugh too, do I have any other feelings besides being happy?"


    Before Bao Junyan could say anything.


    she said.


    "Unwilling, uncontrollable unwillingness! Uncontrollable dark emotions! Even, there is jealousy, jealousy, your parents are fine, and my father just passed away, you know, how much I long for the love of my parents , my dad used to be so scumbag to me, I couldn''t bear to let him go, and I just wanted him to be good, but when I just found out that he still loves my father that much, I lost him so suddenly. "


    "But I still let the person who killed him live well. You know, how unwilling I am to do this! How much hate? Jun Yan, I am not a kind person, don''t forget, I will never let go! You better not let me think about it while he is still alive, otherwise, even if he still has his last breath, I will let him die in the most painful way in this world!"


    Using hypnosis to forget, let go of such hatred, and give them such a possible future is already her limit.


    No, say nothing to her.


    No, if she told her not to leave him, she didn''t want to.


    If he continues to talk, she will be shaken, and she will destroy the happiness he has now, let him be with her in pain, or simply make him forget everything and only remember his love for her.


    Don''t force her, she can really do it!


    She is really not a kind person.


    Bao Junyan looked at her in such pain and out of control, "I''m sorry my wife..."


    If it wasn''t for him, she would definitely have revenge.


    Can no longer be so painful.


    Mu Huan realized that he was out of control, "It''s me who should say I''m sorry, you didn''t do anything wrong, you''ve done a good job, it''s me who sometimes can''t control those dark thoughts."


    I can''t help but wonder why they are all living well, but her grandmother and father died when they said they were dead.


    But it''s not their fault, especially not Bao Junyan''s fault.


    She shouldn''t be out of control.


    Bao Junyan just wanted to say something.


    "This is the medicine I prepared for my parents. Mom takes this box first. This box of medicine will make her body recover quickly. After eating, she will eat this box again. This box of medicine is a life-prolonging medicine, and so is Dad." Take this box of medicine first, recuperate the minor ailments of the body, and then take this box of life-extending medicine. After taking these medicines, they will grow old in good health based on their physical condition." Mu Huan hastened these days according to the The physique of the two of them prepared the medicine.


    After giving her what she could give him in the end, she should go too.


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow, today''s update is a bit late, as compensation for not being on time, there will be an update tomorrow, don''t worry, it won''t be in three or five years, I write here, just want the plot to no longer be heavy and sadistic , I want to find a sense of relaxation, otherwise I don¡¯t know how to let the two of them be together... The old man will die soon

 Chapter 1076

    Bo Dingjing, who came out to ask someone to prepare a mask for Meng Yueman, heard Mu Huan''s words and looked at the medicine in her hand. His eyes were already red, and they became even redder. The most wronged person is Mu Huan...


    Although, she kept saying that she was not kind, not a good person.


    However, she was able to let go of such hatred for his son.


    She chose to forget everything, she seemed heartless, she seemed to be the one who let go, but she was the one who hurt the most.


    He stepped forward, wanting to say something to Mu Huan, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Sometimes the heart of gratitude is too heavy, and the heavy person feels that no words can express his gratitude, so he can''t say a word.


    imperial capital...


    Three years ago, the Ling family was going downhill. In the past three years, although Bao Junyan did not deal with the Ling family, everyone in the mall knew that the Ling family had offended the Bo family, and no one dared to cooperate with the Ling family easily. It was also eliminating the Ling family, and before Mu Huan came back, she began to use her contacts to deal with the Ling family.


    As far as business is concerned, Mu Huan doesn''t have any direct ability, but she has life-prolonging medicine in hand, whether it is the elderly or the young and strong middle-aged helmsman, they all want her medicine very much, so she doesn''t need it. No matter what the principal is, she only needs to increase the number of their queues, and there will be a lot of people to help her deal with Ling.


    Faced with such a fierce attack, the Ling family, which was already struggling to maintain itself, would soon face bankruptcy...


    "It''s all your fault! If it wasn''t for you, it wouldn''t be what it is now!" Ling Feng slapped Xue Yun hard.


    Xue Yun staggered back a few steps from the slap, and almost fell down, but Ling Xiao, who was standing beside her, didn''t reach out to help her, and only felt the same hatred for her as Ling Feng.


    "Mom, you made me disqualified from going to my classmate''s house!" Ling Xiao, who is eleven years old this year, fell from the top when he was a child, and even the classmates who looked down on him before , He also felt extremely resentful.


    Facing the blame from her two beloved ones, Xue Yun burst into sad tears, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault..."


    It was her who caused them to lose everything, it was her...it was all her fault...


    If it wasn''t for her, the Ling family wouldn''t be where they are now.


    "What''s the use of apologizing! Go find Mu Huan and die in front of her!" Doesn''t Mu Huan care about this mother? He let her die in front of her, to see if she could remain indifferent!


    Ling Feng thought that he would keep Xue Yun. She is Mu Huan''s biological mother. On the contrary, the house was completely ruined because of Xue Yun!


    "I should have known that I shouldn''t have saved you back then! You are a scourge! Damn scourge!" Ling Feng is really regretting it now. His Ling family was originally such a high-ranking existence, but it was ruined because of this woman!


    If he had known earlier, he would not have saved her. Without her, it would not be what it is now!


    After the incident, people always like to say that they knew it earlier, and they always feel that things must be different if they have not made this choice.


    Of course, this is just human self-comfort. If there is no such thing, there will be other things. What should perish will eventually perish.


    "sorry Sorry¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1077

    All Xue Yun can do is apologize.


    "Get out! Get out and find Mu Huan! Go and die in front of her!" The more Ling Feng looked at Xue Yun, the more angry he was, he stepped forward, raised his foot, and kicked her hard past.


    However, he didn''t kick Xue Yun down, instead, he was kicked and flew onto the table, and then fell down heavily!


    He fell to the ground, his face full of anger.


    Xue Yun was also stunned. After she regained her senses, she immediately ran to Ling Feng''s side, "Honey, are you okay..."


    Just now Ling Feng beat her like that and scolded her to be damned, but she still felt sorry for Ling Feng, and she was not even angry with Ling Feng at all, because she also felt that it was her fault, no matter how he beat her or scolded her should.


    Mu Huan looked at Xue Yun like this, lowered his head, and a self-deprecating smile curled up on the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you think I''m such a normal person!" Ling Feng waved away Xue Yun who wanted to help him.


    Pushed by him like this, Xue Yun fell to the ground, not daring to help Lingfeng again.


    "Mu Huan, what are you doing here? Have you come to see if our family is dead?" Ling Feng stood up and glared fiercely at Mu Huan.


    He, Ling Feng, has never suffered such humiliation in his life. He was ruined by a woman and even beat him up!


    Mu Huan raised her eyes and slowly smiled, "Yes."


    Hearing this, Xue Yun was afraid that Mu Huan would still want to do something to Ling Feng and the others, so she hurriedly got up, and begged bitterly, "Xiao Huan, it''s all mother''s fault, if you want to let mother die, mother will die, don''t you!" Treating Uncle Ling like this, he didn''t do anything wrong, and the Ling family didn''t do anything wrong, you ruined the Ling family like this, it''s too bad for the innocent!"


    She knew she was wrong, and all mistakes were her fault!


    Whatever she wants, do it for her, don''t hurt the innocent like this.


    "Yes, what did I do to you? You ruined me and the Ling family like this!" Ling Feng followed suit, looking like she was a heinous villain.


    "I don''t like you, so I want to destroy you, can''t I?" Mu Huan raised her eyebrows, what''s wrong with her being heinous?


    Didn''t do anything to her? He paid to kill her when she couldn''t find him?


    Xue Yun was startled, and then said, "Xiao Huan, you can''t do this, you are a good boy."


    How could she say such a thing so confidently.


    How can you harm people for no reason.


    "I''m not, I''m a bad person." She is a bad person, and bad people can do whatever they want.


    She can do whatever she wants.


    "Xiao Huan, you..." Xue Yun didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    At this moment, Ling Feng rushed to the table beside him, picked up a fruit knife, and stuffed it into Xue Yun''s hand, "Didn''t you say you want to die? Come on, let her die!"


    He didn''t believe that she could watch her mother die indifferently.


    She ruined his Ling family, and he ruined her last relative in this world!


    Xue Yun held the knife he stuffed, her hands trembling badly.


    "Didn''t you say that all the mistakes are your fault? Don''t you always feel sorry for your daughter? Come on, show her your life! You pay with your life! Let her be enough!" Seeing her trembling, Ling Feng almost lost his grip With the knife in his hand, he stepped forward and held her hand, telling her to hold on tight.


    "I..." Even when Xue Yun was depressed before, she didn''t really jump into the sea to die, she slipped and fell, let alone now, she didn''t want to die at all.


    Xue Yun, who couldn''t do anything, looked at Mu Huan and shouted tremblingly, "Xiao Huan..."


    Those eyes were full of cries for help, begging her to save her.

 Chapter 1078

    Mu Huan stepped forward, reached out and broke Ling Feng''s arm.


    In pain, he immediately let out a scream like a pig being killed.


    The knife in Xue Yun''s hand fell to the ground with a bang, and Ling Xiao took several steps back in fright.


    Ling Feng screamed, this time it was not anger, but panic!


    He is also a man of skill, but when she grabbed him just now, he didn''t even have a chance to resist, and his arm was broken.


    Xue Yun came back to her senses and shouted angrily, "Xiao Huan, how could you hurt your Uncle Ling like this! How could you be so bad! Mom admits that Mom did something wrong. You should blame Mom and hate Mom. You can Come on mom! Why are you doing this! You..."


    By the end of her speech, she was out of breath.


    In the end, he excitedly picked up the fruit knife from the ground and wanted to give it to Mu Huan, "Since you hate Mu Huan so much, here, here you go, kill me! Kill me!"


    Mu Huan looked at Xue Yun like that, and finally let go of Ling Feng and turned to leave.


    Since she made the decision, she has been hesitating whether to weaken this mother together, so come and see, she knows that she shouldn''t have hope, but she still has some hope in her heart, now, she knows, how can she It is impossible to see in her, what she wants to see.


    She doesn''t have to hesitate any more.


    Seeing Mu Huan leaving like this, Xue Yun and Ling Feng were a little confused. They didn''t know why she came here, to see how miserable they were? However, she didn''t say much.


    However, no matter what she came for, she left them a sigh of relief.


    The current Mu Huan is really scary.


    After leaving Ling''s house.


    Mu Huan stopped and looked back at the woman following her, "From now on, you will be responsible for taking care of her secretly."


    No matter what, she gave her life, and she supported her for the rest of her life.


    "yes."


    After Mu Huan got into the car, just as he was about to close the door, Long Feiting, who had jumped out from nowhere, squeezed up.


    As soon as he came up, he said excitedly, "Xiao Huan, do you really want to hypnotize Bao Junyan?"


    In the past three years, Mu Huan hadn''t seen Bao Junyan, but had frequent contacts with Long Feiting, because no matter where Mu Huan went, she would always meet Long Feiting.


    Long Feiting used the power of the entire Long family to create a chance for the two to get along.


    It''s not that he took advantage of others.


    No, he just wanted to take advantage of others!


    If Mu Huan and Bao Junyan were happy, he would stand by and guard them, but they were unhappy and couldn''t be together, so of course he had to fight for opportunities for himself!


    If he doesn''t do anything, let her be separated from Bao Junyan, and then be snatched away by others, he really won''t have to live!


    However, in the past three years, even if there was such an insurmountable hatred between her and Bao Junyan, even if they hadn''t seen each other for three years, she never thought of giving up Bao Junyan.


    This made him make no progress after using all kinds of tricks. Just when he didn''t know what else to do, Mu Huan was about to forget Bao Junyan! When he heard the news, he felt so excited that he was about to fly!


    The biggest advantage that Bao Junyan has is to let her fall in love with him first, so that her heart is filled, so that he has no chance of conquering him at all. Now she wants to forget Bao Junyan and her love for him!


    this¡­¡­


    What a godsend opportunity! It was God who took pity on his infatuation and gave him a chance to have her!


    Mu Huan glanced at him, "Even so, I won''t like you, don''t think about it."

 Chapter 1079

    "Well, I don''t want to, I just care about you." Long Feiting said with a smile, she will definitely say that she won''t like him now, and when she forgets all this and there is no one she loves in her heart, she won''t think so , when the time comes, he will definitely make her fall in love with him!


    Before, he was the one who met her first, and he didn''t seize the opportunity to make her become Bao Junyan. Now, he will never miss this opportunity that God gave him!


    Mu Huan glanced at him again, but said nothing.


    What was on his mind, she knew.


    Now, he has always felt that it was because she fell in love with Bao Junyan first that he could not fall in love with him, and he has always regretted that he found her too late, and all kinds of obsessions made him fall in love with her more and more.


    This time, it is an opportunity for him to let go completely.


    Long Feiting saved Mu Huan, and she hoped that he could live well and have his own happiness.


    She doesn''t have Long Feiting, but Long Feiting is still very proud of himself, "Come on, let''s go eat hot pot! I found a super delicious hot pot!"


    He knew that when he was abroad all these years, what Mu Huan wanted to eat most was authentic domestic hotpot.


    After he finished speaking, he told the driver to go to the place he said.


    The driver looked at Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan nodded, and then made a phone call to ask Li Meng and Wu Xingye to go to this place as well.


    She has no relatives, only a few friends, and if they get together to talk about this matter, they can completely forget about it.


    Just like Mu Huan said.


    Hearing that Mu Huan was planning to divorce Bao Junyan, and hypnotized to forget everything about the Bo family, her friends all agreed with it.


    Since her grandmother passed away, her heart was not as heavy as before. After her father passed away, she was even more depressed. After three years, it would be fine if she could take revenge, but she couldn''t. It was painful and the heart was heavy.


    They don''t want to see her like this, they hope that she will still be the same, sunny, positive, lively and cheerful, and they also want to see her pulling p, narcissistic.


    I want her to laugh so hard that she can instantly kill all the beauty in this world.


    "Xiao Huan, as long as you don''t forget us, forget everything else!" Wu Xingye raised his glass to Mu Huan.


    "No." Mu Huan chose to forget it by herself at the beginning, because she had only been with Bao Junyan for half a year. She had never had him in her previous life, and he hadn''t appeared in the next three years.


    Just obliterating half a year''s memory, it''s not easy for her to think about anything in the future.


    Long Feiting looked at Mu Huan, and after a while, he made up his mind, "Forget about me!"


    She has brotherly feelings for him now. If she remembers him, she will treat him as a brother in the future. Why not start over!


    Mu Huan looked up at him, and after a moment of silence, "Okay."


    "Come on!" Long Feiting excitedly raised the cup in his hand.


    Start from scratch, start again, he will definitely be able to!


    Li Meng looked at his excited look.


    I had some hope in my heart that the stupid son of the landlord''s family could seize this opportunity.


    If her Xiaohuan could be with Long Feiting, she should be happier in the future...


    As if seeing what she was thinking, Wu Xingye leaned close to her ear and whispered, "If Long Feiting is with Xiao Huan, one day Xiao Huan will recover her memory, what do you think she will do? Yes Do you love Bao Junyan or Long Feiting? Will it be painful for her?"


    Li Meng, "..."


    This is so...

 Chapter 1080

    It seems to be very tangled and painful!


    Immediately, she didn''t know what to think or hope for.


    All I can say is, go for it!


    One month later, the Wenbei Award, the highest award in the pharmaceutical industry, was presented at the award ceremony.


    This award, which few Chinese can be selected, has two Chinese winners this year. One is Dr. Mu Huan, a beautiful genius who developed a life-extending drug, and the other is Dr. Lu Zichen, a genius who developed a drug that can effectively inhibit AZ virus.


    Why do they say they are geniuses, because both of them are very young, only 22 years old this year.


    This is the youngest winner in the history of the Wenbei Award. They have such an achievement at the age of 22, which made the seniors in the field of pharmacy deeply feel inferior.


    Mu Huan accepted the trophy handed over by a senior in the field of pharmacy, and when he was about to give an award speech, he felt an unusually fiery gaze.


    This made her instinctively look in the direction of that line of sight.


    She saw a man, a very ordinary man. When she looked into his eyes, she saw fiery admiration. She thought it was her fanatical fan, so she looked away and started her speech.


    After she looked back.


    The man''s gaze was a little darker, but he didn''t dare to show that emotion again.


    His wife is too perceptive.


    No matter when she is, she is keen, and people will be seen through by her if they are not careful.


    Wang Tezhu, who was sitting next to Bao Junyan, saw the president of his family put away all important business, flew for more than ten hours, and endured it again, put on a face-changing makeup that he had never put on, and came here to watch his wife''s award ceremony , but his wife didn''t recognize him, she just glanced at him and then looked away.


    I couldn''t help but feel so sad that I wanted to cry.


    He felt that the president of his family was really suffering.


    I just want to find a wife and live a good life, I just want to love and spoil my wife, but...


    Bao Junyan didn''t feel sad. He looked at Mu Huan standing on the stage, so bright and confident, so dazzling. He just felt that it was the right decision to agree with her at the beginning, to leave her with such a heavy pain and recover. Lost her former glory.


    Like a dusty orb, the dust is wiped away, leaving only the brilliance.


    When the game ends.


    Bao Junyan walked towards Mu Huan.


    Sometimes people are like this, knowing that they can''t get close, can''t be found, even he puts on makeup to hide himself, so that she won''t find him, but he still can''t help approaching, afraid of being found, but wants, she See him, see his difference, remember him.


    However, he passed Mu Huan by, but she didn''t even look at him.


    This made Bao Junyan feel complicated.


    Just at this time.


    Mu Huan called Lu Zichen to stop, "Brother Lu, do you have time to have a supper together?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Special Assistant Wang, "..."


    He looked at Mu Huan and Lu Zichen''s eyes so brightly, and although he didn''t want to say it, he couldn''t help it in the end.


    "President, Madam seems to have plans for this approach."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Wang Tezhu was right.


    Mu Huan did have plans for Lu Zichen, but her plan was to recruit Lu Zichen to her research laboratory. Lu Zichen mainly focuses on AZ virus. In addition to developing a drug that can effectively inhibit AZ virus, he is also working on a vaccine for AZ. , she is very optimistic about him.


    It just so happened that his contract with his previous laboratory had expired.


    "I don''t eat supper." Lu Zichen is a straight man, a bookworm and a master type. His world is only scientific research. In order to keep his brain in the best condition, he is very scientific and healthy. He never eats too full at night, let alone eat What supper.


    "There is more before 12 o''clock

 Chapter 1081

    "When you have time, let''s discuss your third research on the AZ virus. I think..." Mu Huan has dealt with many talented people, and he is fine with all kinds of academic masters.


    Mu Huan''s reputation in the pharmaceutical circle is well-known, and Luzi Chen naturally knows it. He also appreciates Mu Huan''s knowledge. , I have time." Then he said, "We can talk all night."


    In fact, when Lu Zichen knew that Mu Huan had also won this award, he wanted to discuss it with her, because he read her thesis on life-prolonging medicine and felt that if it was combined with what he is currently researching, his research speed might be slower. It was a lot faster, but he didn''t know how to ask her to talk about scientific research, and he didn''t expect her to ask him out.


    But he will fly back to China tomorrow morning, and he has no other time to talk to her, just talking for an hour or two is definitely not enough, so he added another sentence that talking all night is fine.


    His all-night talks are purely all-night talks about scientific research.


    However, this made Bao Junyan''s face darken.


    "Okay, let''s talk all night." Mu Huan said with a smile.


    Bao Junyan''s face suddenly turned darker.


    If Mu Huan hadn''t brought her assistant, Lu Zichen had brought his assistant, and later called a few scientists to talk together by candlelight, Bao Junyan would have tried everything to make it impossible for the two of them to talk tonight.


    Although they were just talking about scientific research, or a group of people talking about scientific research together, after that night, word spread in the pharmaceutical circle that Mu Huan was chasing Chen.


    The scientific research community has always rarely had gossip news, because most of the scientific research is confidential projects, and most of them are elderly people, who are very low-key, and the media can''t report much news after following them.


    The reason why Mu Huan and Lu Zichen were noticed by the media was because they were both young, beautiful as a girl and handsome as a boy.


    Such two people who have brought glory to the country, and their looks are so well-matched, it is the time when the whole people are popular, and the media must focus on it to increase their own ratings and click-through rates.


    Because Mu Huan wanted to recruit Lu Zichen, he naturally took the initiative to find him.


    This made the media feel that she was chasing after Lu Zichen. Lu Zichen was a person who devoted himself to scientific research. If Mu Huan wanted to find him, he could only go to his laboratory, so she would be photographed every time.


    An outstanding genius like Lu Zichen was wanted by all major research laboratories, and his own research laboratory wanted to keep him even more.


    Although Lu Zichen was very moved by Mu Huan''s proposal, he has always been lazy and just wanted to do scientific research quietly. It turned out that the people in the research room were all people he knew well, and they had been with each other for several years. Environment, get to know new people again.


    In particular, NST is too famous, and there are excellent experts in it. I heard that they have a bad temper. At that time, they will definitely not be easy to get along with. He is most afraid of interpersonal relationships, so he can''t decide for a while, whether to stay or go .


    Mu Huan knew that Lu Zichen was tempted, so naturally he would not give up easily, and would go to Lu Zichen whenever he had time.


    Fushi Auction House...


    What is being auctioned on the stage is a natural red heart-shaped gemstone that is said to bring true love to people. This gemstone is born in the shape of a heart without being cut. , have perfect love.

 Chapter 1082

    Therefore, I added a strong mysterious color to it, so that it has a good meaning, and everyone wants to own it.


    Today, it starts at three million.


    It was also Mu Huan''s goal today.


    But after it started shooting, Mu Huan was still playing mobile games and didn''t bid.


    Until there were fewer and fewer bidders, and when only one person was bidding, she asked her assistant to directly bid twice the current highest price.


    According to her estimate, at the price she offered, that person would not offer it again, and the item would be in hand.


    Unexpectedly, after she bid, someone offered only 10,000 more than her price.


    She asked her assistant to come out again, and after the assistant came out, the other party offered her another 10,000 more.


    After that, the other party was always only 10,000 more than her. No matter how many times she paid, he would definitely be 10,000 more than her. If he insisted so hard, it was obvious that he had sex with her.


    This made Mu Huan narrow his eyes, and immediately paid five times the current price.


    However, the other party still offered 10,000 more than her price.


    "Go and find out where this person is."


    This is a super VIP auction, unlike ordinary auctions, where they all sit together under the stage, they are in a box style, and they have to find the box where the other party is located according to the auction number of the other party.


    Mu Huan was surrounded by talented people, and soon, he confirmed the box where the other party was located.


    "You bid here, as long as the lowest price is higher than his price, I''ll go over and have a look." Mu Huan put away her phone, stood up and walked out.


    When Mu Huan came to the other party''s box, he saw a man sitting inside. This man''s aura was very strong, but his face...


    how to say.


    To put it most intuitively, it is not worthy of the aura emanating from him.


    This was the first time Mu Huan met such a person.


    But she didn''t look at him too much, she just smiled and said, "Sir, what''s wrong with you?"


    Do it against her.


    "I don''t know what you mean, Miss." The man''s voice was hoarse and deep.


    "The heart of true love." Mu Huan said directly.


    The man seemed to be a smart one, he immediately knew that she was the other person taking the picture, and also understood what she meant by this sentence.


    "I just want this heart of true love." He heard that she photographed this heart of true love and wanted to give it to Lu Zichen.


    "I want to give it to a very important person. It is very important to me to take pictures of it. I don''t know. Can we discuss it?" , then use means to solve it.


    "Most of the people who want to take photos of this true love are for their loved ones. Is your so-called important person your beloved?"


    "Well, very important beloved, I especially want to give him this heart of true love. If you just want to collect it, sir, please cede it. Of course, I won''t let you cede it for nothing." Give it to her sweetheart, she has to give it to a very important sweetheart, so that people can feel that she needs this true love, so that she can continue talking.


    After she said this, she suddenly felt that the air around her was much colder.


    This made her look at the man in front of her again.


    Taking a closer look, it really made her see some problems.


    So she approached him and said as she walked, "Sir, I really need this heart of true love, I don''t know..."


    Then when he was close enough to the other party, he stretched out his hand suddenly and grabbed the other party''s face.


    There is something wrong with this person''s face.


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1083

    There must be something wrong with this person who is so obviously against her and doesn''t show his true face.


    When her hand was about to touch the opponent''s face, the opponent moved away in seconds. This made Mu Huan''s eyes flash with astonishment. She knew that the man in front of her was not an ordinary person, but under her quick attack, he But she was able to get out of the way, which still surprised her.


    Instead of stepping forward, she took a step back to keep a distance from the man.


    Then, as if nothing happened just now, "Sir, can you still discuss the heart of true love?"


    Mu Huan would want the Heart of True Love so much, and he really wanted to give it to Lu Zichen, because Lu Zichen''s mother was the previous owner of the Heart of True Love, but after the family went bankrupt, his mother sold the Heart of True Love. The heart of true love was given to her by her husband, representing the love between them, which made his mother always think about the heart of true love. Lu Zichen is a very filial person, plus the conditions he had already set for her Very interested, if his mother can persuade him, she will be able to sign him.


    NST is weak in AZ virus research. If Lu Zichen can join NST, NST will be more complete.


    Mu Huan''s grandfather is one of the founders of NST, and she is the successor of NST''s exclusive sponsor. In addition, after the previous director retired, other scientific researchers prefer to concentrate on research and don''t like to deal with people. She, a different scientific researcher, is in charge of NST affairs.


    A month ago, Mu Huan flew to country Y to find Eisen to hypnotize after eating hot pot with Li Meng and the others in the imperial capital.


    Now her memory is that she was forced to marry by her grandma after graduating from high school, but because the two had no relationship foundation, conflicts occurred, she divorced and came to NST, and then found out that she was the successor of Ruihui Pharmaceutical. , has been staying in NST.


    Her grandmother died of illness three years ago, and her father died in a car accident.


    A while ago, she was in a car accident and hit her head. As a result, her memory of the first half year of her marriage was blurred. There was brainwashing to make her believe that this was the truth, so when she woke up, she instinctively stopped doubting anything.


    It''s just that she can remember everything else, but she doesn''t remember much about those half a year. There must be nothing worth remembering, nothing to think about, and the past is over.


    "It''s not negotiable." Bao Junyan said coldly.


    "Okay." After Mu Huan finished speaking, he turned and left. If it didn''t make sense, then forget it.


    When she walked to the door, the man behind said, "You just want to invite him into your research room, it''s not appropriate to send such a thing."


    Mu Huan raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard the words, then turned her head and looked at Bao Junyan.


    The look in her eyes made Bao Junyan realize that he was impulsive.


    He, who never knew what impulsiveness was when he was young, was actually impulsive because of such a trivial matter...


    Now Bao Junyan can better understand Mu Huan''s heart when he and Ling Wei went to the newspaper, because he knew that she was trying to please Lu Zichen and let him sign the contract, but he saw Mu Huan chasing Lu Zichen in the newspaper. She would care about nonsense, and when she heard that she was going to take a photo of the heart of true love and give it to Lu Zichen, she couldn''t sit still and flew over.


    She clearly knew that she couldn''t let her discover him, doubt him, study him closely, and then think of something that would bring them into such a deadlock again.

 Chapter 1084

    But he still flew over, it''s fine to fly over, and he said the words just now so impulsively.


    With her intelligence, if he said such a thing, she would definitely guess and find out who he is...


    After looking at Bao Junyan for a while, Mu Huan said, "Although your face is a little different, you should have attended the Wenbei Award ceremony."


    The man who looked at her with fanatical eyes.


    I don''t know why he doesn''t want to see people with their true colors.


    However, no matter why, it doesn''t matter, anyway, she won''t have any communication with him in the future.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    She''s really sharp.


    After a while of silence, "Yes."


    Without waiting for Mu Huan to say anything, he continued, "I''ve been paying attention to you since you developed the life-extending medicine, and I like you. I went to the Wenbei Award for you, and I came here for you. You can''t see off other men''s representatives." With something like that in mind!"


    He can''t reveal his identity, but he can reveal his liking for her. Besides, this situation can''t be hidden now. In the face of such a sensitive her, trying to hide it will only make him feel strange, want to explore, and directly put himself Said to be someone who is obsessed with her, on the contrary, it will not make her doubt or think about it.


    Mu Huan believed what he said, because he gave the impression that he liked her and was jealous, which made her understand why the air suddenly became cold just now.


    He likes her, she is a big fan, and he can''t see her giving things to other men, but she said that she wants to give it to the man she loves and is important to. In this way, he will definitely not let go of his true love. If he makes it clear, maybe he will let go.


    So she smiled and said, "I was joking just now, I don''t like Lu Zichen, I don''t want to give this thing to him, I want to give it to his mother, your mother is the previous owner..."


    "Since you all know that I want to recruit Lu Zichen, you should also know that I just took over as NST, and I have to make some achievements, so if you just keep biting and patting just because you don''t want me to give away other men''s things, You can let it go."


    There are many capable people in this world, so Mu Huan didn''t want to know how the man in front of him knew her affairs so clearly, and just wanted to take this opportunity to make him give up filming True Love.


    "I''ll send you a photo." Bao Junyan said.


    "It''s not good, we don''t know each other so I can''t accept such a valuable thing from you." Mu Huan said politely.


    Bao Junyan habitually said forcefully, "I insist on giving it away, I can only take a picture and give it to you."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    He can only take pictures to send her off? Who does he think he is?


    "Uncle, I don''t like people older than me, and I won''t accept things from people I don''t like. If you insist on this kind of true love, you want it." Mu Huan said very directly and left .


    Without a heart of true love, she could think of other ways to sign Lu Zichen, but it wasn''t necessary.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Uncle, I don''t like people who are older than her...


    Mu Huan returned to her box, just about to ask the assistant to stop.


    "Xiao Huan, we got it!"


    Mu Huan raised her eyebrows slightly. She thought that that person would be so angry that he wouldn''t let go, but she didn''t expect him to let go.


    While leaving, Mu Huan ran into that man again.


    She knew it was no coincidence.


    But for the sake of his letting go in the end, she handed the other party a business card, "This is my business card, if your family or friends need life-extending medicine, you can call the number above, and I will arrange it first."

 Chapter 1085

    Bao Junyan took the business card she handed over.


    When Mu Huan was about to leave.


    "Why don''t you like someone older than you? Older people will love you, isn''t it good to spoil you?" She couldn''t help liking someone older than her.


    There''s nothing like age.


    "I''m looking for a handsome little brother, he will love me and pamper me!" Mu Huan has no intention of falling in love, but she has always rejected people ruthlessly without leaving any room for them.


    Because you don''t like people, don''t give people opportunities that seem promising.


    Besides, this uncle probably doesn''t have a real love for her. He may be like her other fanatics. He likes to be infatuated with her because he sees that she can research a life-extending medicine, is young and beautiful, and belongs to the goddess type.


    This kind of liking is like the liking of idols by groupies.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Yes, find a handsome little brother who will love you and spoil you, like me!" After the words fell, the tall and handsome Long Feiting stood beside Mu Huan, looking at her affectionately.


    He is young, charming and handsome, standing with Mu Huan, looks like a perfect match to anyone.


    Mu Huan originally said to forget about Long Feiting, but because Long Feiting also had frequent contacts with her in the later three years, completely obliterating his existence would cause some memory confusion, so he couldn''t completely forget Long Feiting , I just forgot, during the half year they got together at school, the memory of him was that he was the little chubby brother who was kidnapped with her back then, all these years, he had been looking for her, and then with the affection he had in the past, Long Feiting became Mu Huan''s current friend and number one suitor.


    Bao Junyan looked at the two standing together, his eyes were gloomy and terrifying.


    However, the two people standing in front of him were not afraid.


    Especially Long Feiting, not only is not afraid, but also provokes more and more. In the past, he was the one who was at a disadvantage. Now, he has finally gained the upper hand. He must be stimulated, "Uncle, go back and wash up and sleep Come on, don''t think about old cows eating tender grass, my Xiao Huan doesn''t like old ones, she only likes young fresh meat like me, little brother!"


    Mu Huan sweated a little, but didn''t refute his words.


    After solving the uncle in front of him, let''s talk about other things.


    Bao Junyan''s eyes became darker and frightening, but in the end he didn''t say or do anything, turned and left.


    "This uncle is quite self-aware." Long Feiting said with an evil smile.


    At this moment, he really wanted to look up to the sky and laugh, Bao Junyan didn''t have the opportunity, and without the identity of Xiaohuan''s husband, you are nothing!


    Although Bao Junyan had changed his appearance with makeup, Long Feiting knew that it was Bao Junyan.


    "I don''t think he has self-knowledge, but he is holding back his anger and planning to mess with you." Mu Huan said coolly.


    Such a domineering man will not suffer from anything, and will never tolerate people provoking him. Like Long Feiting just now, he must seize the opportunity and make him half dead.


    Hearing this, Long Feiting immediately put his arms around her arm, pretending that I was terrified, "Xiao Huan, I just did that to help you chase away the flies, if he deals with me, you have to protect me! I''m going to live with you for a few days!"


    He simply admired his own wit! Can think of such a good reason to be with her!


    Mu Huan withdrew his arm in disgust, "Why are you chasing flies away for me? I see that you clearly have a feud with others, and the way you deliberately provoke people is too obvious."

 Chapter 1086

    Long Feiting, "..."


    Fearing that it would be dangerous to continue this topic, he hurriedly changed the subject, "Are you hungry, let''s go eat something delicious!"


    "Yeah." Mu Huan was really hungry.


    Seeing the two of them getting into the car, they had left long ago, but the strong cold air emanating from Bao Junyan who was sitting in the car made Tezhuo Wang shiver uncontrollably.


    "Catch me that kid from the Long family."


    "yes."


    Long Feiting was delighted to have dinner with Mu Huan.


    "Xiao Huan, I have something important to talk to you about." After Liu Changfeng finished speaking, he sat down without waiting for the two of them to say anything.


    Long Feiting frowned, and said displeasedly, "Didn''t you see that we were having dinner? Let''s talk about anything important later!"


    He doesn''t like Liu Changfeng, because Liu Changfeng is his rival in love.


    He always came to his family Xiaohuan with the help of Ruihui Pharmaceutical.


    "We must talk now, Mr. Long, please avoid it." Liu Changfeng looked at Long Feiting.


    "Damn it! Who do you think you are! If you let me avoid you, I will avoid you!" Come first, come first, does he understand? Even if he doesn''t understand, who does he think he is, Young Master Long? Is it someone he is qualified to drive away?


    "Xiao Huan." Liu Changfeng looked at Mu Huan.


    "I''m hungry, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it after dinner." No matter when Mu Huan is hungry, she is not in the mood, and she has to wait until she is full to talk about anything.


    Hearing this, Long Feiting immediately looked at Liu Changfeng arrogantly, his face was written all over, look, to Xiao Huan, I am the most important! She won''t drive me away because of you! She will only drive you away because of me!


    Seeing his appearance, Mu Huan wanted to pour cold water on him, so she said, "Don''t think too much, I''m just hungry."


    Long Feiting suddenly felt wronged, what''s wrong with you making me proud?


    Mu Huan, "..."


    After the meal, Mu Huan gave Mu Huan a look, and Long Feiting left knowingly.


    Mu Huan looked at Liu Changfeng, wanting to talk about something, so let''s talk.


    "When are we going to get the certificate? It''s only a few days before the end of the month. If we don''t get the certificate before the end of the month, Ruihui will be donated." Liu Changfeng is also the one who agrees with Mu Huan to forget Bao Junyan with both hands and feet. He also feels that, It was Mu Huan''s greatest chance to forget Bao Junyan.


    Because it was written in the will that if the two of them got married, they would not be able to separate for ten years. Once they got divorced or the heir died of an accident or died of illness, the family property would also be donated.


    This is the old man''s clause to protect his heir, but now it is especially beneficial to him.


    Ten years can''t leave, he and her have been a fake couple for ten years, it is very possible to make the fake come true, let alone now that she has forgotten Bao Junyan and doesn''t love him.


    For a person who has no love in his heart, he will definitely be able to conquer her heart.


    Mu Huan had agreed to a fake marriage with him before, let alone now.


    In the past, Mu Huan, because of the pain of bereavement, even though she was very strong, she still had a lot of negative emotions, which made her not value money very much, but she, who has forgotten those pains, loves money very much now, and she will definitely not stand by. Watching her property being donated.


    In this way, she will definitely get a certificate from him and insist on a ten-year marriage with him.


    Therefore, he is full of hope for the future of the two of them.


    That''s why he didn''t take Long Feiting so seriously. No matter how much he thought about Mu Huan, it was useless.


    Because, he and Mu Huan are going to get married soon.


    Liu Changfeng thought for a while and said, "How about tomorrow? You don''t have any schedule tomorrow, and neither do I."


    "A Little Carvin Today"

 Chapter 1087

    "Hey, didn''t I tell you before, did we get married without a certificate?" Mu Huan asked with a puzzled face, she clearly remembered that she told him about it.


    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    She did tell him, but that was before her memory was wiped out, and now she should still want to fake marriage with him, "You want to watch Ruihui be donated?"


    Doesn''t she love money very much now? That little money fan looks so cute.


    Liu Changfeng thought that Mu Huan, who loves money now, would definitely want to marry him more.


    Of course, it is not.


    Mu Huan loves money by nature, but if she doesn''t have to use money, she won''t lose her whole life in exchange for money, and she doesn''t like Liu Changfeng, so she will marry him for the inheritance and be married for ten years Well, that''s not cost-effective, the more money the better, but this must not affect her happiness in life.


    Besides, she didn''t have to marry him.


    "Before I had time to tell you, Grandpa Zeng''s lawyer came to me. The lawyer said that Grandpa Zeng still had a will, which said that if the heir would rather donate all the family property, he would rather not choose with him. If your partner gets married, the first will will be invalidated, and the second will will be executed, and the second will will give you 15% of Ruihui shares, and I will inherit the rest."


    Bao Junyan has many contacts. The Liu family has not known about the second will for many years, but he does. Before, he said that he could use other methods to let Mu Huan inherit the family property, and he was talking about this will. After going to memory, he asked the lawyer to find Mu Huan and tell her about the second will.


    Just in case, losing her memory, she would marry Liu Changfeng in a fake marriage without marriage.


    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    I didn''t expect the old man to have this trick, really...


    At night, the Liu family...


    "How about it, have you set a time with Mu Huan to get the certificate?" Father Liu asked after seeing his son come back, putting down the newspaper in his hand.


    Liu Changfeng smiled bitterly, "Mu Huan and I are no longer married."


    His beautiful dream completely collapsed.


    Father Liu frowned, "What''s going on?"


    Liu Changfeng told about his loyal old master and his second will.


    After hearing this, Father Liu''s face suddenly became gloomy and ugly.


    "See, this is your loyal master. You didn''t even come back for my mother''s funeral because of his family business, but he is so guarded against you!" If the first will was already very guarded against the Liu family, then The second will went even further.


    Directly from the marriage of the two families to only giving them 15% of the shares of the Liu family.


    Mu Huan''s grandfather Zeng had 70% of Ruihui''s shares. If the two get married, even if they get divorced in the future, the Liu family will be divided into half.


    But now, the Liu family can only get 15% of the shares in the second will!


    this¡­¡­! ! !


    For others, 15 percent is a lot, because it is worth billions of dollars.


    However, this is far and absolutely not enough for Father Liu, who has been in control of Ruihui for these years and has always thought that Ruihui will be his Liu family in the future!


    "You''ve been working so hard for Ruihui all these years, what''s the result? How did he treat you?" Liu Changfeng, who was in a bad mood, mocked.


    What he cared about wasn''t that the Liu family couldn''t get Ruihui, what he cared about was that because of this will, he had no chance to be with Mu Huan.


    This made Grandpa Zeng, who hated Mu Huan''s death, hate him even more now.


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1088

    Father Liu''s expression turned extremely ugly. He had long regarded Ruihui as his family''s property, but now, he only gave him 15% of the shares!


    this¡­¡­


    Is it a beggar?


    He has worked so hard for him all his life, yet he plays with his loyal subordinate like this!


    In this world, there are very few absolutely good people. In the face of interests, most people will change.


    There are very few people who don''t want huge wealth and supreme rights, and those who get these rarely want to hand them over.


    Human nature is the most unbearable test.


    Three days later, Mu Huan signed Lu Zichen.


    This caused the media to report on the two of them again. This time, the powerful media found out that Mu Huan is the successor of Ruihui Pharmaceutical, and she has the right to manage all the drugs produced by NST.


    A young girl, not only has developed medicines such as face cream and life-prolonging medicine to make money, but is now the successor of the world-renowned Ruihui Pharmaceutical, this...


    She is standing on top of the world!


    imperial capital...


    Mr. Meng''s eyes widened in shock when he saw the report in the newspaper, "This... This Mu Huan is really the successor of Ruihui Pharmaceutical?"


    "Yes." Meng Yueying nodded.


    "No...no...how did she become the successor of Ruihui Pharmaceutical?" Mr. Meng thought it was incredible.


    Isn''t she a child of the Mu family? Her parents are all from Yuncheng, so how... how did she become the successor of Ruihui Pharmaceutical!


    When Mr. Meng found out that Mu Huan was the developer of the longevity medicine, he was shocked and regretted it.


    she now.


    It turned out to be the successor of Ruihui Pharmaceutical, and the only successor!


    Ruihui Pharmaceutical has many best-selling drugs, with an annual revenue of tens of billions of dollars...


    She is the only heir...


    this¡­¡­


    He always wanted his grandson to marry a woman with enough wealth, and wanted to make the Bo family better through the marriage, but he drove such a golden phoenix out of the Bo family with his own hands...


    he¡­¡­


    Mr. Meng suddenly didn''t know what to think.


    I just feel that this world is too mysterious!


    After a while...


    "How could it be like this? How could it be like this?" What he wanted so hard to get, he had already got it, but in the end, he destroyed it with his own hands. Now, his grandson doesn''t see him, and his daughter is forced to forget a lot ,he¡­¡­


    Meng Yueying looked at such a father and couldn''t bear to say anything about him.


    But Huo Yuqi, who was sitting by the side, said, "Grandpa, are you regretting it to death now?"


    Mr. Meng, "..."


    "I told you before that my cousin is a very powerful person, and she is so kind. If you let him stay with my cousin, the Bo family will definitely get better and better in the future, but you just don''t listen to anyone. It¡¯s good now, my cousin lost such a good wife! I want my aunt to sacrifice my life for you, and my aunt still needs to stay in bed to recuperate now!¡±


    Huo Yuqi originally worshiped Mu Huan, but as Mu Huan became more and more powerful, she worshiped Mu Huan more and more, even more than she worshiped Ling Wei at the beginning.


    "Shut up!" Meng Yueying glared at her daughter, the past is the past, it''s useless to say anything now, why make the old man feel uncomfortable.


    "Okay, I''ll shut up, I''ll go." Huo Yuqi said, stood up and left.


    She felt that she had to blame her mother and aunt for things to come to this point. Both of them were too filial and indulged her grandfather too much, just like what they are doing now. If you don''t let me say a word, this can be called foolish filial piety!

 Chapter 1089

    After Huo Yuqi left.


    Mr. Meng grabbed Meng Yueying''s hand, "Xiao Ying, you go to Jun Yan, you tell Jun Yan to chase Mu Huan back no matter what, and you must not let other people marry her!"


    "No, you go to line up for the life-extending medicine first, doesn''t she remember me now? No, she will definitely prepare the medicine for me!"


    Others would wish to commit seppuku if they did such a thing and regretted it so much, but Mr. Meng is not.


    Although he was scratching his head with regret, what he thought of was still alive, and he wanted to take this opportunity to ask Mu Huan to make him a life-extending medicine.


    Because the old friends he knew got better and better after taking the medicine, and they all looked much younger!


    Thinking of the original medicine, he could take as much as he wanted, but now he had to spend a lot of effort to get it, which made Mr. Meng feel even more painful.


    Back then, if he had known that Mu Huan would have such abilities in the future, he would never have opposed them!


    He will definitely treat Mu Huan well! Never do those things!


    "Dad, don''t think about the life-extending medicine, or wait and see. Don''t forget, Mu Huan wants your life very much. This life-extending medicine can only be prepared after seeing a patient. If she sees you Come to think of something, then..." Meng Yueying also wanted her father to live a few more years, but if Mu Huan regained her memory after being stimulated... don''t talk about living longer, I''m afraid...


    Therefore, she felt that her father should not even think about life extension medicine.


    "I asked those old partners, and they said that when Mu Huan saw the sick, he just asked about their physical conditions, looked at their medical records, and took a pulse. Don''t ask too many other questions. Let''s say I have a cold when the time comes. In order to put on a mask for me, and then I will deliberately change my voice, so that she won''t find anything!" Mr. Meng has already thought about what to do.


    Meng Yueying, "..."


    Just when she was about to say something.


    A cold voice sounded.


    "Xiao Huan is also a very good doctor. If you pretend to have a cold, she will expose you and make you even more suspicious. If Grandpa wants to die, please find another way to die."


    Mr. Meng raised his head when he heard this.


    When he met Bao Junyan''s cold eyes, his heart skipped a beat.


    Now he is more and more afraid of this grandson.


    "Jun Yan..." Meng Yueying wanted to say something again.


    "Second aunt, I have something to say to my grandfather alone."


    Meng Yueying thought for a while, stood up and left without saying anything.


    Not long after she came out, Bao Junyan came out.


    "It''s absolutely not allowed to go to Xiaohuan for medicine. If Second Aunt hears something like this from Grandpa in the future, she will pretend she didn''t hear it." Bao Junyan said.


    "Can¡­¡­"


    "No but, unless you want me to send Grandpa back to prison."


    Meng Yueying, "..."


    After a long silence, she nodded.


    After nodding, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because she also knew in her heart that it was too dangerous to go to Mu Huan to make life-prolonging medicine for her father. Her sister, Mu Huan, and Jun Yan all paid such a high price to make things go like this. If she insists, she can''t refuse, she is afraid that she will help him find a way in the end, so that if something happens, she will become a big sinner.


    Now Bao Junyan is so strict that he doesn''t allow this matter, otherwise, if the old man is sent back to prison, she can only be firm and not waver in any way.


    It was night, and the moon was as cool as water.


    On such a cold night, Long Feiting was hung upside down in the air.

 Chapter 1090

    Then suddenly, he fell from the air into the pool in the middle, and he was dragged up when he was about to suffocate, and then he was dragged up again and again, until, trembling, he could hold his breath in the water The short ones started to choke on the water.


    Only then was he dragged to the pool, lying on the ground in embarrassment.


    He waited for a while before he raised his head and looked at the tall man standing in front of him, "Bo Junyan, you have the ability to kill me!"


    He actually tortured him like this in such a cold day!


    "Want to die? Okay." Bao Junyan''s good words fell.


    The people standing beside Long Feiting picked him up and wanted to throw him into the water again.


    Long Feiting hurriedly said, "If Bao Junyan kills me, Xiao Huan will definitely avenge me! I''m one of her best friends now!"


    However, his words did not prevent people from throwing him down.


    Then, a few more rounds.


    After dragging him out.


    "Do you want me to kill you?" Bao Junyan said condescendingly.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    What the hell! Back then, he should have listened to his elder brother and united with others to kill Bao Junyan! This is true, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself!


    "This time it''s just a warning. In the future, don''t challenge my bottom line." After finishing speaking, Bao Junyan gave him a cold look, turned and left.


    After he and his people got in the car and left, Long Feiting regained his strength and stood up while supporting the edge of the pool. Then, he realized that this was a scenic spot in the wild mountains...


    On such a cold winter night, he was still here with his drenched quilt, did he want to freeze him to death?


    What the hell! Bao Junyan is so ruthless!


    Fortunately, he has a waterproof watch phone, otherwise, what the hell is not working every day, he will really freeze to death here tonight!


    Long Feiting wanted to call his people to pick him up, but after thinking about it, he called Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan, who was playing a game, was killed by his phone call, "Long Feiting, you better have something important to do, or I''ll kill you!"


    "You don''t need to kill me, I''m going to die."


    Upon hearing his words, Mu Huan sat up, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ll send you a location, look where I am, come and pick me up, or I''ll freeze to death here..." Long Feiting sent his location after finishing speaking.


    "What are you doing here in the middle of the night?" Mu Huan picked up her coat and walked out.


    "It''s not that I ran here, I was caught here..." Long Feiting said aggrievedly that he was almost beaten to death.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She knew that man would definitely teach Long Feiting a lesson and tell him to be careful...


    In the end, he was still arrested.


    However, the man dared to teach Long Feiting such a lesson, which shows that he has a lot of background.


    In the past three years, the Long family has also developed rapidly. After all, there are many Long family members, and the three elder brothers above Long Feiting can do a lot.


    "Xiao Huan, come here quickly... I feel like I''m going to be frozen and cry... I''ll freeze to death later..." Long Feiting used to think that being frozen and crying was an exaggeration, but now, he really understands What does it mean to be frozen and cry.


    "I''ll go there right away, and you should start exercising too." Now the sky outside is several degrees below zero, if he waits for her, he will freeze to death or suffer from the cold.


    "Um."


    When Mu Huan arrived, Long Feiting was running around the pool shirtless and wearing shorts.


    The thick clothes on his body were soaked through, and he was too heavy to wear. A gust of cold wind blew, making him feel like he couldn''t run anymore, and he was still wet and uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1091

    When Mu Huan saw this scene, he immediately took out his mobile phone and recorded it. While recording, he smiled and said, "Young man, you worked hard! You''re sweating all over."


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Did she come here to see his jokes?


    Long Feiting, who originally wanted her to stop recording, suddenly thought of something, so he put on a cool pose.


    "Xiao Huan, look at me and see if I have a lot of muscles! Is my figure super good! Seeing me like this, does your heart beat faster than you can control it!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Is it because my heart is beating so fast that I can''t speak?" Long Feiting said and ran towards her excitedly.


    The corners of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he threw the blanket onto his face, "My heart is beating so fast, please be careful, you''re caught in such a mess, and you''re still in a good mood!"


    "Facing him, it''s useless for me to be careful..." Long Feiting said aggrievedly.


    Bao Junyan''s means and connections are that they can''t touch the bottom line, and they don''t know how strong he is. It''s like three years ago, at the end, they all thought that Bao Junyan would be wiped out. There was nowhere to go, but, he turned around at a critical moment!


    Get the strong support of G party!


    After such a battle of extinction, the Bo family not only survived, but also went to a higher level.


    Probably only he can achieve such a reversal of the gods!


    "Hearing what you said, he has a lot of background, and you still know him, does it matter?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    The Long family is a very powerful family, and the other party dared to deal with Long Feiting like this must be stronger than the Long family. In this way, if the two families had nothing to do with each other, Long Feiting would be even worse than now.


    There should be some relationship between the two of them, so although the other party taught Long Feiting a lesson, they didn''t cause any substantial harm to him.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Why can she always guess things so accurately!


    "Oh... oh... If you don''t move, you will die of cold. Get in the car! Get in the car!" He said and ran towards the car.


    Mu Huan knew that he was changing the subject and didn''t want to talk to her about that man.


    "You escaped like this, but it made me a little interested in that man." She felt that Long Feiting didn''t want her to know about that man.


    It felt like she had something to do with that man.


    When Long Feiting heard her words, he stopped abruptly, turned his head, and said anxiously, "You can''t be interested in him! Absolutely not!"


    After she lost her memory, she must never fall in love with Bao Junyan again.


    "Why not?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    "Because I want to chase you, you can''t be interested in other men!" Long Feiting said confidently.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    After pausing for a while, "I don''t like your type, you''d better stop thinking about it earlier, otherwise, we won''t even be friends."


    Probably Mu Huan said similar things to Long Feiting a lot, so Long Feiting has long been immune to her words, and won''t feel uncomfortable because of such words, "What type do you like?"


    Whatever type she likes, he will become that type!


    Mu Huan''s subconscious mind is not to fall in love, "I like the single type, I am single, I just want to play games, do research, earn money, eat delicious food, love is not in my life plan."


    "Look at me, look at how handsome I am, you can''t let a handsome guy like me go, and be single!"

 Chapter 1092

    Mu Huan looked him up and down, and said with a look of disgust, "I don''t think you are handsome."


    "Damn it! I''m not called handsome? Who is handsome!"


    "My beauty brother, you are far from my beauty brother, and..." Mu Huan instinctively wanted to talk about someone else, but when the words came to her lips, she couldn''t think of who she wanted to talk about.


    I always feel that there should be someone in my mind who is more handsome than Long Feiting, but I can''t think of who it is.


    Thinking that she had hurt her head before, and it was a normal aftereffect, she didn''t think about it any more.


    "Anyway, you''d better find another little girl as soon as possible. There are so many beautiful young ladies in this world. It''s not beautiful to find someone to fall in love with."


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Even if this person has lost his memory, his nature is still the same, and he will say the same thing.


    Suddenly, Long Feiting tore off the blanket on his body, looked at Mu Huan so charmingly, and then slowly approached her, that evil charm, that firmness... was enough to make a woman''s heart beat faster, her nose bleed, and she was confused ...


    Although Long Feiting usually has a very second-guessing feeling, he is really charming when he seduces people seriously.


    The aura he exudes is like a dense net covering people, making people have nowhere to escape.


    He felt that, facing him like this, girls would blush even if they didn''t like him. He especially liked seeing Mu Huan blush.


    Who knows...


    Mu Huan suddenly smiled brightly at him.


    Then, when he was lost in her sudden bright and charming smile, she reached out and pushed him away.


    The defenseless Long Feiting staggered back a few steps after being pushed by her.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to get in the car." Mu Huan got in the car after speaking, and if he didn''t come up when the time came, she would just leave.


    Long Feiting came back to his senses and rushed to the car, afraid that Mu Huan would really leave him alone.


    His family Xiao Huan is also ruthless enough to throw it away.


    After getting in the car.


    He said aggrievedly, "Xiao Huan, why can''t you like me..."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Don''t think about being a single nobleman, let''s fall in love! Falling in love is very good. Every day is sweet and beautiful. If you are sick, I will take care of you. If you are angry, I will comfort you. If you work overtime, I will give you a gift." Supper, it''s raining, I''ll pick you up..." Long Feiting told her about the benefits of being in love.


    "Even if I don''t want to be single, I won''t like you. You are really not my type." Mu Huan said.


    "Then what type do you like?" Long Feiting said again, and then said again, "Don''t say single type!"


    Mu Huan didn''t want to answer his question at first, but for some reason, an answer suddenly came to her mind, and she said, "I like the kind who are tall and mature, talk less coldly, and just smile at me."


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Isn''t she talking about Bao Junyan...


    Didn''t you agree to forget Bao Junyan and your love for him?


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t like old men, why do you have to be mature..." Didn''t she say that she didn''t like old men?


    "Mature doesn''t mean you''re old. Look how mature I am. Look at you. You''re just like the stupid son of the landlord''s family. When you''re not talking, you look cool and handsome. When you speak, your whole being is ruined. "Mu Huan said with disgust.


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    When Mu Huan drove back to her place of residence.


    I saw a person directing people to put roses in front of her door.


    She pressed the whistle twice, and the other party looked at her.


    When she saw who it was, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly.


    "There will be more late

 Chapter 1093

    "Who is it?" Long Feiting looked over, and then saw Gu Chenyi in a black windbreaker standing in the light.


    He felt that the current Gu Chenyi''s dressing style and temperament were more and more like Bao Junyan.


    I don''t know if it''s because he has grown up, or he is imitating, hoping to regain Xiao Huan''s favor.


    When Gu Chenyi walked to the car, Long Feiting rolled down the window, exposing his bare arms, and said with that expression, "Gu Chenyi, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing that he was not wearing a shirt, Gu Chenyi''s eyes suddenly darkened, "Why are you in Xiaohuan''s car?"


    "I''m like this now, and I''m going back to her house with Xiao Huan so late, do you still need to ask me why?" Long Feiting raised his eyebrows.


    Straightforward, we''re so obvious what''s going on, do you need to ask?


    Gu Chenyi looked at Mu Huan with an ugly expression, "It''s not what he said, is it?"


    Even if Xiao Huan loses her memory, she won''t have anything to do with Long Feiting so soon!


    Compared to Long Feiting, Mu Huan didn''t like Gu Chenyi as a suitor even more, and only wanted him to be as far away from her as he could.


    Mu Huan''s memory of Gu Chenyi now stays in the memory of when they just broke up.


    She would never eat this kind of grass that is worse than glass scum, but he seems to have no idea what rejection is. Putting these flowers in front of her house is just crazy!


    "It''s just like what he said, now I''m with him, I have no chance with you, please disappear from my eyes immediately, and don''t appear in front of me again!" He couldn''t understand how to say this The same person, I really can''t help but want to beat him up.


    "Did you hear that? Go quickly!" Long Feiting waved Gu Chenyi to leave quickly.


    "Xiao Huan, I don''t believe it." Gu Chenyi stared at Mu Huan affectionately.


    Even after three years, he still only wanted her.


    "Believe it or not." After Mu Huan finished speaking, she stepped on the accelerator and went in.


    Her car crushed the rose shape that Gu Chenyi had arranged just now to pieces...


    Gu Chenyi looked at the flowers on the ground that were so tender just now, but now they were so dilapidated, his gloomy eyes were darker than that late at night.


    At this time, on the second floor of the villa opposite Mu Huan.


    "The person who robs you of your wife doesn''t even look good enough. How about I join in and add some fun to you?" The man raised his eyes and said.


    Bao Junyan gave him a cold look.


    "Forget it, it''s more meaningful to be with my cute kitty." The man said as he lowered his head and gently stroked the kitten in his arms.


    The kitten meowed twice comfortably after being stroked by him.


    "Why don''t I kill your grandfather to make this matter sooner?" The man suddenly said again.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, just lit a cigarette, and watched Mu Huan go upstairs and return to his room.


    When Mu Huan was about to draw the curtains to change clothes, he saw a flickering light on the opposite floor, squinted slightly, and then closed the curtains.


    Seeing her close the curtains, Bao Junyan turned and went back to the room.


    "I''m going to country T tomorrow. If there''s any situation, you can call this number." He said and handed the man a piece of paper.


    The man took it and put it away and said, "It''s very risky to go here."


    "Um."


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t come back, I will marry Xiaohuan and take good care of her. Anyway, people always pass on the family line."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1094

    "I''m going to sleep. After drinking the ginger soup, drive the white car and leave." Mu Huan said and threw a key to Long Feiting.


    "It''s so late, I''m sleeping here." Long Feiting consciously kept himself to himself.


    "You want me to knock you out and have someone send you back?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    She rejected him so mercilessly that he always refused, leaving no room for it.


    "Xiao Huan, from tomorrow onwards, you will see me as a mature me." She likes a mature one, and he will be a mature one from now on.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    night, already deep.


    Mu Huan lay on the bed, but didn''t feel sleepy.


    I don''t know why, but recently she often has an inexplicable sense of emptiness. She always feels empty in her heart, as if something is missing, but now she clearly has everything...


    She didn''t know why she felt this way, this feeling made her feel that she was not complete.


    I tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    She simply sat up and opened the information on Ruihui Pharmaceutical.


    Cloud City...


    Fu Siye came to Shangguan Yu''s coffee shop to report as usual.


    Looking at her, who used to have long hair fluttering and gentle like water, now, with pretty short hair, the smile on her face is no longer reserved and gentle, but sunny and confident. He suddenly doesn''t know that she used to be her, She is still who she is now.


    However, he knew that no matter it was her, he liked her more and more.


    Strange isn''t it? Others slowly let go after pursuing hopelessness, but he is getting more and more unable to let go, even if he can only look at her like this every day.


    Shangguan Yu, who was joking with others, saw Fu Siye, the smile on his face subsided.


    In the past, when she wanted to see him, she couldn''t see him no matter how many calls she made. Now she didn''t want to see him, but he appeared in front of her almost every day.


    She thought that he just couldn''t accept it at first, and it would be fine if he accepted it slowly, but...


    It''s been three years.


    He still doesn''t let go.


    Thinking of something, she picked up two cups of coffee and walked towards Fu Siye.


    Seeing that Fu Siye didn''t need him to say anything, what she brought was the coffee he liked to drink, the corners of his mouth were slightly curled up, and his smile melted people''s hearts like the winter sun.


    Faced with his smile, Shangguan Yu tightened his hand holding the coffee cup.


    But, soon, she returned to normal, put down the coffee in her hand, and looked up at him, "I have already submitted a divorce application to the court, and we have been separated for three years. Without your consent, the court will also sentence us to divorce."


    Fu Siye''s good mood just now fell to the bottom in an instant.


    "Si Ye, after the divorce, we should all start a new life. Please don''t come here again. I like this place very much. Don''t force me to disappear from here." Shangguan Yu really likes this coffee shop, the environment of this street , she just wants to stay here now, cook sweet delicacies every day, watch the guests eat happily, and when she is free, sit down, listen to music and read a book.


    Or just stare out the window in a daze, looking at flowers in spring, rain in summer, leaves in autumn, and snow in winter, and then grow old slowly.


    She didn''t want him to appear in front of her again, which has been disturbing her heart, making her unable to let go completely.


    Although with the passage of time, Shangguan Yu is not as painful as it was at the beginning, but the pain did not disappear completely, but was buried deep in her heart, as long as she thinks about it, her heart will still sting .


    And as long as she saw him, she would think of it.

 Chapter 1095

    She didn''t want to blame or hate anyone, she just wanted to let go, and hoped that he would never appear in front of her again.


    Without waiting for what Fu Siye said.


    Shangguan Yu said again, "Si Ye, seeing you, I am really in pain, you make me unable to forget the pain of the past, I really want to forget all of that."


    Looking at Shangguan Yu like this, Fu Siye felt very distressed. He didn''t want her to be in such pain, and he didn''t want her to live in the past and be unable to get out. But, do you want to let go? Let her go out of his life completely, let her belong to another man in the future?


    No! he can not!


    I would rather die than both!


    The possibility he thought of made him reach out and grab Shangguan Yu''s hand tightly, "Xiao Yu, let''s start over, shall we? I know, you still love me!"


    Not being able to let go of that pain meant that she couldn''t let go of her love for him either.


    Although she doesn''t only see him like before, she still loves him in her heart.


    Shangguan Yu looked at him for a long time, "I don''t want to love anymore, Si Ye, let go."


    She can''t say that she doesn''t love him anymore, her love for him is too deep, even if she is scarred, she only has him in her heart, and only loves this man, but she doesn''t want to love anymore, she just wants to live well by herself now, I don''t want to be with him, and I no longer expect happiness.


    "I won''t let go! You want me to let go, unless I die!" Fu Siye told her that he would never let go, only death can make him let go.


    "Then you just wait for the court''s decision." Shangguan Yu didn''t want to say anything more, because in the past three years, she had said many times what she could persuade him to let go, and now the court will sentence them whether he wants to or not. divorce.


    Fu Siye looked at her so resolute, and said in pain, "Why? Xiaoyu, why are you still in love with me, yet so cruel?"


    "Because I just want a divorce." Shangguan Yu said.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    "I''m very busy." Shangguan Yu said as he withdrew his hand and stood up to get busy.


    Fu Siye didn''t stand up and chase after him, he knew it was useless to catch up.


    Not long after Shangguan Yu walked to the bar, several men gathered at the bar, chatting and laughing with her. One of them, Fu Siye had met many times, the other party''s intentions towards his wife were obvious, but he He didn''t drag that person away, beat him up and throw him into a dark alley like before, so that he wouldn''t dare to appear in front of her again.


    Because he does that, his wife will be very angry, he has already made her very uncomfortable, he doesn''t want to make her angry again, besides, there are many other men who drive away this man, his wife is so good, the man who wants to chase her is too too much.


    It is absolutely impossible to kill them all. The only way to get rid of him is to make him the only one in her eyes.


    If only he could be the only one in her eyes like before...


    He used to be bored and didn''t want it, but now he knows how precious it is.


    Let him now be willing to pay any price, just to go back to the past, and let her still be the one who only has him in her eyes.


    Thinking of this, Fu Siye suddenly thought of something, his hands trembled excitedly, then he stood up and walked out.


    Although Shangguan Yu returned to the bar and stopped talking to Fu Siye, as long as Fu Siye was in the coffee shop, he would influence her all the time, making it impossible for her not to pay attention to him.


    So, when he left, she instinctively looked over.


    Normally Fu Siye would stay in the store for at least an hour or two when he came, but today, he left so quickly.

 Chapter 1096

    This surprised her a little.


    But she continued to work without thinking much about it.


    When Fu Siye was about to get in the car and leave.


    Gu Lingyin from the next door came out, put her hands on her chest, and mocked, "Why, haven''t you given up yet?"


    There are people in this world who make things difficult for themselves, such as Gu Lingyin. Three years ago, when Fu Siye and Shang Guanyu got that far, she made her feel at ease. She didn''t stay away from them and started her own life. Using the money Fu Siye compensated her, she opened a coffee shop next door to Shangguan Yu, hoping to disgust Shangguan Yu every day.


    However, no matter what she did, Shangguan Yu ignored her, so that instead of disgusting Shangguan Yu, she was disgusted.


    Because the two of them have not divorced for three years!


    From time to time, I saw Fu Siye coming to Shangguan Yu to beg for forgiveness, and the business of her cafe was a lot worse than Shangguan Yu''s. It really made her sick. She really wanted the two of them to divorce quickly. , Let them live in pain for the rest of their lives!


    But, up to now, not only has Fu Siye not given up, but he''s come here more and more frequently, which really makes her want to pry open his head to see if he is sick. Lick it!


    Fu Siye didn''t touch her, and opened the car door.


    "I don''t have any money." The rent on this street is very high, and the business of Gu Lingyin''s cafe is very poor, which made her spend almost all the money Fu Siye gave her before.


    "Am I your cash machine?" Fu Siye raised his eyebrows coldly.


    Three years ago, Fu Siye felt a lot of guilt towards Gu Lingyin who just came back, but after three years, she wanted to disgust Shangguan Yu in various ways, and also, often asked him for money, so that his guilt towards her had been overthrown. It''s over.


    What did she think of him as Fu Siye?


    fool?


    Ask him for money!


    "If it wasn''t that I can no longer be a mother, why should I ask you for money! How many men are chasing me!" Gu Lingyin hated it when she thought of this. With her appearance and means, even if she couldn''t find it Fu Siye is such a good man, but it is absolutely no problem to find a rich man to marry, but, she can''t have children!


    Who would want a woman who can''t have children?


    Ordinary people would not want it, let alone rich people!


    "You have ruined my life and made me unable to be happy in this life. Now, you are so embarrassed that I asked you for money! Can money make up for the damage I have suffered? If I give you money, you will have no children and grandchildren, will you be willing? !" Gu Lingyin felt that Fu Siye owed her more than he could ever pay!


    She asked him for money, and she was willing to spend his money. He should be grateful to her, she gave him a chance to redeem himself.


    "You were also at fault for what happened to Gu Lingyin back then. I don''t want to settle with you because of my past relationship. Don''t push yourself!" Fu Siye said coldly.


    "Love? Do you still have affection for me? If you have affection, how could you treat me like this! You made me like this! You can still say such things!"


    "Yes, you are right, I have no affection for you anymore, so if you are sensible, please close your cafe and go away!" Fu Siye said impatiently.


    "Fu Siye, how could you do this! I was so hurt by you that I couldn''t be a mother, and couldn''t have the happy life that normal people can have. How could you..." Gu Lingyin didn''t expect Fu Siye to admit it directly.


    How could he have the face to say such a thing!

 Chapter 1097

    He hurt her like this! He ruined the rest of her life!


    He should use his whole life to make atonement, and he can''t finish it! I should feel sorry for her all my life!


    "How about I treat you like this? Not to mention that you were the biggest fault back then, even if you were not at fault, so what if you were harmed by me? Now I can still kill your whole family and make the rest of your life even worse. Do you want to try it?" Fu Siye approached her darkly.


    Gu Lingyin was frightened by him like this and took a few steps back.


    Fu Siye''s guilt towards Gu Lingyin and connivance towards her made her forget the gap between her and Fu Siye, forgetting that Fu Siye is a person standing on the pyramid, and he can easily kill her He felt guilty towards her and wanted to make it up to her, so she could get his compensation.


    If he doesn''t feel sorry for her, he has no affection for her at all, as he said, so what if he hurt her? He can make her even worse!


    What can she do with him?


    She can''t.


    This is the gap, the gap between heaven and earth.


    This is the tragedy of the poor.


    She could have become a rich person, and she could stand on that high place and easily control a person''s life and death, but they made her into what she is now.


    Gu Lingyin felt sad from her heart, and she burst into tears, "Fu Siye, when I rejected you like that back then, it was you who said you would give me the best. It was you who made me give up going to a prestigious school for you." The opportunity to learn is that you cut off the life that I can live well on my own, and now, you actually want to kill me..."


    The more she talked, the more angry she shouted, "Okay, kill me! Let me see how I can be worse!"


    Fu Siye, "..."


    He would feel so guilty about Gu Lingyin. Apart from the fact that his family made her unable to be a mother anymore, there was another point that he was the one who chased her back then. He was a person who made a lot of promises, but the promises he gave her, he None of them were fulfilled, so he indulged her so much. Even though he knew that she resisted so desperately and refused to go to the hospital because the child was not his, he still indulged her hatred.


    Hearing her words now, he couldn''t help but feel guilty towards her again.


    "I can give you money, but this coffee shop of yours should be closed! If you put money in like this, it won''t be enough." His wife is sweet and sweet, and the desserts made by even those Cordon Bleu chefs can''t make it delicious.


    Even if she lasted her whole life, she would not be able to survive the day of winning.


    Country Y...


    "Senior brother, give me a task!" Mu Huan sat on her senior brother''s table with a look on her face that I was bored to death, you give me a task for fun.


    The star gate where her senior brother works is an organization that can take on any task as long as the money is in place. It is similar to Wanshitong, because Wanshitong is a small branch of Stargate, but Wanshitong takes care of ordinary people''s lives, which is more down-to-earth. , and the star gates are all high-end tasks, such as protecting world-class politicians or saving a certain country''s boss, and dealing with mercenaries in that warring country.


    Simply put, it is more dangerous and exciting, and more money.


    Yu Hansheng raised her eyes and looked at her, "If you don''t do scientific research, what kind of tasks do you take on, and you don''t do your job properly."


    "Right now, I just want to go out and do scientific research." In the past three years, Mu Huan has been in the laboratory except for practicing kung fu, facing the dense data every day, so she doesn''t want to look at those data at all.


    "There is an update before 12 o''clock

 Chapter 1098

    Besides, the several projects in her hands are almost terminally ill, and the medicine for treating terminal illness cannot be developed in a year or two. If she wants to start a project, she will have to work hard for many years, so she temporarily Don''t want to start a research project yet, want to relax and relax.


    "Lang is going out to play, if you want to play, go out and play, take any task." The tasks in Yu Hansheng''s hands are very dangerous tasks, and someone''s wife should not be allowed to do it.


    "Look for some stimulation and stimulate your brain." In fact, there is another important reason why Mu Huan didn''t want to go into the laboratory, and that was the feeling of emptiness in her heart, which made her a little unmotivated. She felt that doing nothing was meaningless and boring. , I don''t want to do it, she thinks, she needs some stimulation.


    "If you are looking for excitement, you can just wait. I don''t think the Liu family will let you inherit the family property according to the second will so easily. Maybe they will do something." Yu Hansheng said.


    "I will negotiate terms with them again, and everything will be fine." Mu Huan didn''t want to have any conflicts with the Liu family. Liu Changfeng is a good person and treats her very well.


    Although Father Liu has embezzled a lot of Ruihui in the past few years, he has indeed paid a lot for Ruihui, which can be regarded as the reward for his hard work.


    If she gave them more points, they should be able to coexist peacefully.


    "Then you talk about it first, and deal with your inheritance."


    "The inheritance is already underway." Mu Huan''s implication is that I will not delay in taking on a task.


    Yu Hansheng wanted to say something else, but suddenly thought of something, so he changed his mind, "Okay, I have a task for you."


    The next day at the airport, VIP waiting room.


    "In the beginning, when we went to other places to pick up missions, we didn''t even want to take the high-speed train, so we took the hard seats of the slow trains. Now, we take the first-class cabin to do the missions. This was really unthinkable before. Now thinking about the past, it seems It''s been so long for a lifetime..." Li Meng sighed.


    Li Meng came to a university in country Y to study for a graduate student, and worked part-time as Mu Huan''s assistant.


    When she came, Wu Xingye also came.


    Mu Huan felt that the mission this time was not very dangerous, so he took the two of them together to recall how they felt when they were young.


    "Look at what you said, it seems like we are so old, we are clearly only in our early twenties." Wu Xingye said, there is still a lifetime, and their lives have obviously just begun!


    "We are in our early twenties, and you are in your mid-twenties!" Wu Xingye was two years older than the two of them. After the new year, he would be in his mid-twenties.


    The corner of Wu Xingye''s mouth twitched slightly, "What''s wrong with being half past twenty? Half past twenty is still young and young, okay?"


    "You are so young! Those classmates of yours are all fathers!" I still want to be a young and beautiful boy, what are you thinking!


    "I want to be a father too, but you have to let me be!" He couldn''t have a child.


    Mu Huan burst out laughing.


    Li Meng, "...!!!"


    After recovering, she said angrily, "You want to be a father..."


    Seeing the two of them bickering more and more addicted, Mu Huanxian glanced around boredly. Just as she was about to look away and read the information, suddenly, they were stunned as if struck by lightning.


    She didn''t respond until Li Meng asked her what she was doing. Li Meng noticed her abnormality and shook her, "What''s wrong, Xiao Huan?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Huan said.


    Li Meng was startled.


    have no idea?


    What happened to herself, she didn''t know?


    She followed Mu Huan''s line of sight, and her eyes widened in shock.


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow, there will be an update tomorrow,

 Chapter 1099

    Seeing this, Wu Xingye looked over, and his eyes widened in shock.


    Bao Junyan...! It turned out to be Bao Junyan!


    Bao Junyan is here!


    At this moment, Bao Junyan seemed to feel something and looked this way.


    Their eyes met, and Mu Huan''s heart beat indescribably with that feeling of hitting the soul. She didn''t, never felt this way!


    This feeling is too indescribable!


    So, she didn''t know, didn''t know, what happened to her.


    Why do I feel this way when I see this man.


    The man quickly looked away, stood up and left.


    Seeing him completely disappear from her sight, Mu Huan regained consciousness.


    "Could it be because he''s so handsome?" She clutched her chest and wondered what she felt just now. After much deliberation, she could only decide the reason was that he was too handsome.


    She thought that her senior beauty brother was already invincibly beautiful in this world, but she didn''t expect that there are men who are more beautiful than him... I can''t say that they are beautiful, I can only say that they are all good-looking, perfect and impeccable, but each Each has its own characteristics.


    Immediately, she looked at Li Meng, "Xiaomeng, do you think he is particularly handsome, do you have that feeling? It''s just...just..."


    "It''s like the feeling of soul collision." Mu Huan finished. "Soul collision seems a bit exaggerated and abstract, but it''s not an exaggeration. I''ve never felt this way..."


    Suddenly Mu Huan thought, if it was because of her beauty, why didn''t she feel this way about her beautiful senior brother?


    Li Meng, "..."


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    Is this love? Xiao Huan obviously forgot about Bao Junyan, but just seeing Bao Junyan felt like this...


    this¡­¡­


    It made them feel distressed in their hearts.


    What a deep love I have had, I haven''t forgotten it after three years, I still can''t let go of such hatred, and now I have forgotten it, but I can still feel this way just by seeing him!


    "What''s wrong with you two?" Mu Huan sensed that something was wrong with the two of them.


    "It''s okay." The two said at the same time.


    Mu Huan raised her eyebrows slightly. The two of them said that they were fine, but said that they were fine.


    "We were just shocked. We didn''t expect you to feel this way about a man." Li Meng said with a look of incredulity.


    "That''s right! We''re just too surprised. The feeling you said seems to be love at first sight in the legend! I didn''t expect that you, who have always flaunted singleness, would actually..."


    Before Wu Xingye could finish his sentence, he was bumped by Li Meng.


    She glared at him, what did he say about love at first sight? It was not easy for Xiao Huan to forget about Bao Junyan, and he came out of such a deadlock. He said it was love at first sight, did he want Xiao Huan to fall in love with Bao Junyan again in this situation?


    Mr. Meng is still alive and well, what if Xiaohuan falls in love with Bao Junyan again, and then thinks of everything!


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    Li Meng hurriedly remedied, "However, considering the man''s face, it''s not surprising. My heart beats faster when I see him!"


    Wu Xingye followed closely, "Well, such a man can indeed make any woman''s heart beat faster, and she wants to be with him!"


    Mu Huan thought for a while, "That''s true."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about him, let''s talk about our mission this time." Li Meng changed the subject.


    At this time, Bao Junyan, who had changed places, looked in the direction of Mu Huan, with dark eyes.


    Standing aside, Wang Tezhu really felt sorry for the president of his family.

 Chapter 1100

    Madam has forgotten, she won''t be in pain, but the president of his family remembers everything, his beloved wife is right in front of him, not only can''t he go forward to hug and kiss her.


    But he had to look away at the first moment, pretending to be a stranger and leaving, and then hid in this corner to watch.


    I really can''t think about it.


    I can''t help crying when I think about it!


    When Mu Huan felt something and was searching around, Bao Junyan looked away and called Yu Hansheng, "What''s going on?"


    Without him asking clearly, Yu Hansheng said, "Did you meet Xiao Huan?"


    "Um."


    "You two are really destined. You can meet each other if you go a day late." Bao Junyan was supposed to go to country T yesterday, but because he had something to do today, it was a coincidence that the two went to country T in one day, but they met at the airport.


    Bao Junyan, "Why did she appear here?"


    "She came to me to ask for a mission, so I gave her a mission, and she also went to country T."


    Bao Junyan frowned, "What task?"


    "This, internal secrets."


    "You should know the current situation in country T."


    "I know."


    "Her flight." After receiving the message that Mu Huan was not on the same flight as him, Bao Junyan didn''t say anything, and hung up the phone directly.


    ...


    It took more than seven hours to fly from country Y to country T. Mu Huan and the three of them chatted for a while. Later in the evening, not wanting to disturb others, the three of them closed their eyes and rested.


    Mu Huan thought that she had come out of that feeling, but when she closed her eyes, the man''s face appeared in her mind.


    It was the first time she saw that man, but for some reason, she felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if she subconsciously knew who he was.


    But, if she knew him, how could she forget?


    Such an outstanding man, whether he likes it or not, once met, he will never be forgotten.


    Also, men should not know her.


    Because he just glanced at her and then looked away, with a very indifferent expression, which is a normal reaction for people to see strangers.


    He didn''t know her, and it was even less likely that she knew him well.


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t figure out why she felt this way, and then fell asleep after thinking about it.


    After falling asleep, she had a dream, an indescribable dream.


    After the dream woke her up, her face flushed with shame.


    I never thought that I would have such a dream!


    in particular.


    The male protagonist is still a man whom he only met once today!


    What the hell...


    Could it be that, as Wu Xingye said, she fell in love with someone at first sight?


    otherwise¡­¡­


    How come I have such a dream!


    Because the plane was about to land, Li Meng and Wu Xingye also woke up.


    Li Meng, who was sitting next to her, saw her flushed face, thought she had a fever, and instinctively reached out to touch her head, but her forehead was cool, "No fever, why are you blushing so much?"


    "Stuffy." Mu Huan said.


    "Bored?" They had never seen her bored like this before in a more confined place.


    "Well, boring."


    Li Meng, "..."


    Well, she''s pretty, and she''s what she says.


    After stopping for a while.


    "Tell me, is there really love at first sight in this world?" Mu Huan felt that it was impossible for her to know that man. Handsome, I''ve taken a fancy to him!

 Chapter 1101

    Li Meng, "..."


    She didn''t want to tell her that she fell in love with Bao Junyan at first sight!


    Just when she was about to say something.


    "I didn''t expect me to be a nympho! I fell in love at first sight just because he was handsome!" Mu Huan shook her head and said, although usually, she likes to look at good-looking little brothers, but she thinks that if she is looking for a partner, it should be based on the connotation Yes, no, at least you shouldn''t be so crazy about looking at others, that''s all.


    After all, she wasn''t even attracted to her beautiful senior brother, and she still only wanted to be a single person.


    How dare you take one look at someone like this, and you can''t forget it so much, and you still have that kind of dream.


    It''s just... like the kind of person written in a novel who falls in love at first sight and then becomes obsessed with madness.


    Mu Huan always thought that she knew her well, but she never thought that she was a nympho! Because love at first sight can only be based on someone''s face, this is just looking at the face, it''s a very nympho behavior...


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    Is it impossible to forget the person you loved?


    Xiao Huan, who had such a hard time opening her heart, just took a look at Bao Junyan from a distance, and felt that she had fallen in love with someone at first sight.


    "I''ve decided, when I see him again, if he''s still like this, I''ll go after him!" Mu Huan has always been a decisive person, and now she decides that if she still feels the same way when she sees that man next time, then she really likes him and her heart is moved , in this case, if you want it, then go after it!


    Li Meng, "..."


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    This is so...


    After a while...


    Li Meng persuaded, "Xiao Huan, didn''t you say that you want to be a single nobleman? You are a scientific researcher. Once you enter the research laboratory, you may not come out for several months. You are not suitable for love..."


    Okay, when you hypnotize, will you add the hypnosis of singleness?


    Why is it that she just met him once, and she is going to chase him!


    Eisen, the most powerful hypnotist in the world, did he blow it out?


    "Yes, Xiao Huan, you are not suitable for dating, especially, you only met that man once, what if he is a bad person?"


    "That''s right! What if he is a bad guy!"


    "You two...it''s weird!" Mu Huan narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the two of them.


    They are her best friends, shouldn''t best friends usually persuade good friends who don''t want to fall in love to fall in love? Why did they persuade her not to fall in love and to be single?


    Li Meng, "..."


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    "Tell me, what are you two hiding from me! Why did you become so strange after seeing that man, and now you are still so nervous, scared, and don''t want me to be with that man!" A person as keen as Mu Huan thought, It was so hard to not show off in front of her.


    Li Meng, "..."


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    You look at me, I look at you, don''t know what to say.


    After a while.


    Li Meng bit the bullet and said, "We know him and have had a feud with him, so we don''t want you to be with him, really don''t want to...you must not chase him!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Meng felt that this was not okay. If Mu Huan hated Bao Junyan because of this, and she didn''t want to be with him in the future, she would ruin their relationship by doing this. She hurriedly said, "If you really like... you Wait, after we let go of that kind of grievance, you go after him... There is not much hatred between us, but we can''t let it go now..."

 Chapter 1102

    "Yes, it''s not a big grudge, it''s just that you can''t let it go for a while, Xiaohuan, you can chase him later..." Wu Xingye followed.


    Mu Huan looked at them and raised her eyebrows slightly. She knew that what they were telling was not telling the truth, but she also knew that they would never harm her. They didn''t want her to chase that man now. There must be a reason why she couldn''t. It''s just that They can''t tell.


    Ordinarily, with Mu Huan''s shrewdness, she should be able to think that it is impossible for her to have a familiar feeling with a man for no reason, and Li Meng and the two of them will never stop her from finding her happiness because of their reasons. If she doesn''t want her to be with that man so much, this man must have had a relationship with her.


    However, the only man she had ever had a relationship with that she forgot was her ex-husband.


    She has no memory of the man she was married to.


    However, she didn''t think about her ex-husband, because she had an instruction during hypnosis, that is, not to think about anything about her ex-husband, so she instinctively didn''t think about it, and if she didn''t want to, naturally she couldn''t think about this level.


    She just thought that since her good friends didn''t want to talk about it, she wouldn''t force her to ask. Anyway, they must be doing it for her own good.


    Besides, she is not going to chase that man right now.


    Wait for the next time, fate, the next time they meet, or wait for a while, wait for a while, that man still has such influence on her, and she still can''t forget him, then she will investigate him and chase him.


    Now, after seeing her once, she rushed forward, too impulsive.


    "Okay, when the time comes, you can tell me." Mu Huan said.


    Li Meng and Wu Xingye were relieved to hear her words. Fortunately, she believed it.


    At this moment, Mu Huan said coolly, "But if there is any reason why you can''t tell me next time, just say that you can''t tell me. Don''t spread such childish panic. Let me believe it. I''m mentally retarded. Don''t believe it." Well, I have to embarrass you."


    If there is a festival, she must not be with that man, and after a while, wait for them to let go of their grievances before chasing them... It couldn''t be more childish.


    Li Meng, "..."


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    Country T...


    The mission Mu Huan took this time was to rescue the daughter of the boss of the T-country Tobacco Group. His daughter was kidnapped by unknown forces. Because the boss couldn''t call the police, he went to the Stargate, which is famous in the world for zero failure missions.


    It was Mu Huan''s usual habit to first look at the map near the task when receiving a task, so when she arrived at the hotel, she found a local map to look at.


    Coincidentally, the location of her mission this time happened to be the place she had been to. Although she forgot about those six months, it was impossible to forget all the things that were deeply remembered in her mind, so, When she opened the map of the city, she was surprised to find that she didn''t need to look much to know that all its routes were only different from some small twigs and newly built buildings.


    "What''s going on? I''ve never been to country T, how can I be so familiar with the route of this city? Could it be that I''m still psychic?" Mu Huan thought this was incredible, and it shouldn''t be.


    Li Meng, "..."


    I don''t want her to think too much, what to think of.


    "We''ve been here before," she said.


    "Been here?" Mu Huan frowned, and then said, "The half year when I lost my memory?"


    "Um."

 Chapter 1103

    "At that time, Hoshino received a mission to come to Country T. He gambled here when his hands were itchy. He won a lot, and then he was detained. We came here to rescue him." Li Meng said.


    "I said, why is it so strange..." Mu Huan said, something flashed in her mind, but she didn''t catch it.


    Instinctively, she didn''t want to think about the things she had forgotten, and she was so focused on the task that she didn''t think about what it was.


    Start researching the rescue plan.


    After they arrived, Yu Hansheng sent the tobacco group owner''s daughter who was kidnapped by someone and where she was being held. Mu Huan''s mission was to rescue the girl safely from that place.


    Although Mu Huan brought the two of them here, he didn''t intend to let them participate in the actual rescue operation, because, in the star gate, even missions with a small risk factor were much more dangerous than when they were in the master. She carried out the rescue mission with the people from the Stargate she brought.


    Wu Xingye was in charge of monitoring the hacking area. Three years later, his hacking skills became stronger than before, and he ranked high in the world. Li Meng followed him to play.


    Li Meng didn''t insist on participating in the rescue operation, because she knew her own strength, and she would only be the one holding back in dangerous actions.


    After making a plan, Mu Huan went to sleep.


    The action is tonight.


    It was night, and the moon was as cool as water.


    The rescue operation went smoothly, but there was an accident during the evacuation. She asked her men to escort the girls away first, and she diverted the people who were chasing them. Those people kept chasing her because they were too tight , there were too many people, so Mu Huan couldn''t escape according to the route she had originally set, so she had no choice but to run there, until she turned into a small alley, and after running for a while, she realized that , those people did not follow.


    Just when she wondered that those people should not have caught up, the watch on her wrist rang.


    It made her think why.


    Now T country is in civil strife, and the bosses of the two major factions are fighting for power. She is now entering a war zone, where stray bullets are flying all over the sky, and if she is not careful, she will die unexpectedly.


    The watch on her wrist will ring, just to remind her that she has reached the danger zone of the map.


    After realizing this, she hurriedly wanted to leave, but at this moment, she only heard a sound...


    She didn''t have time to hide, and when she felt that she was going to be hurt anyway, suddenly a strong force grabbed her, hugged her and threw her down, protecting her with her body.


    in her shock.


    I only heard a bang...!


    Her ears were buzzing from the shock.


    But just like that, she could still hear the sound of things being blown up.


    There were many falling around her, and she also heard the muffled groan of the man above her.


    The man was too tall and strong, so he protected her tightly so that she was not hurt at all.


    She regained her senses and wanted to push the man away, so as not to let him get hurt for her like this, but the man seemed to be a steel-like existence, no matter how she pushed him, he would not move at all.


    Her strength is not ordinary, but she can''t push the man in front of her!


    It can be seen that this man is extraordinary! It is an existence stronger than her!


    She looked up at the man, but in the dark, she couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, just when she wanted to say something.


    "Go!" The man stood up, pulled her and ran outside.


    "There is more to add ~ before 12 o''clock

 Chapter 1104

    Mu Huan also knew that now was not the time to say anything, so she followed him to a safe place without hesitation.


    They ran not far, and the place where they were was flying stones again.


    The two ran out faster.


    They didn''t stop until they were out of the combat zone.


    "Go back home as soon as you''re done." After the man finished speaking, he turned and left without waiting for Mu Huan''s reaction.


    Mu Huan grabbed him quickly, "You''re injured, I''ll help you treat the wound."


    He saved her, not him, those things would all fall on her.


    "Need not."


    "I insist." Mu Huan said as she stepped forward and moved closer to him. Under the dim light, she could see his face clearly.


    The man at the auction, his makeup this time is the same as at the auction.


    "No need." The man withdrew his hand and wanted to leave.


    "Don''t you like me? Why do you reject my approach so much and leave in a hurry?" It wasn''t an accident that he met her twice before, and now that he was able to save her, it shouldn''t be an accident. He followed her like this, but now he is in such a hurry Walk.


    "Don''t you like older people?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What he meant was that because she didn''t like older people, he didn''t appear in front of her and just guarded her silently?


    "I don''t like to owe people favors."


    "You don''t have to feel indebted to me."


    Mu Huan was silent after the meeting.


    "Wait for me, I''ll give you some medicine." She let go of him as she spoke, and went to fumble for medicine in her pocket.


    The man didn''t speak, just waited.


    "Use this medicine three times a day without leaving any traces," Mu Huan said.


    "Yeah." The man took the medicine, turned around and left.


    Mu Huan followed.


    "I ask you a question, purely out of curiosity."


    "ask."


    "Why don''t you show your true face?" He said he liked her and followed her like this, but he didn''t show his true face, which made her very curious.


    "Because it''s ugly."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Why does she feel that this is just a random reason for him?


    "Did we know each other before?" He also gave her an inexplicable sense of familiarity, especially when he was um.


    His um, it made her feel like she had heard it many times.


    "do not know."


    Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    At this moment, a black car stopped next to them, and the man opened the door and got in the car and left.


    Mu Huan walked towards the hotel without staying long. On the way just now, she saw the injury on his back, listened to his breathing, and checked his pulse. It was normal. The injury should be a skin trauma.


    Anyway, I will definitely see him again in the future, and I will repay this kindness in the future.


    As soon as Bao Junyan got into the car, he fell down.


    This frightened Gong Zeye, who was sitting in the front seat, and immediately turned the car towards the hospital.


    "No need to go to the hospital." Bao Junyan said.


    He is the best surgeon.


    The injury on Bao Junyan''s back was only a superficial injury, but he himself was seriously injured. The shock wave of the explosion and a large stone hitting his back made his original injury worse.


    "I know Brother Bo, you are the best doctor, but you can''t treat your own injuries." Gong Zeye said.


    "I have a doctor with me, go back to the camp." Briefly deal with the injury, take a rest, he still has urgent matters to deal with.


    Gong Zeye made another turn and headed towards their camp.


    ...


    The hotel where Mu Huan lives is a protected area, and people here live a normal life.

 Chapter 1105

    The hotel where Mu Huan lives is a protected area. People here live a normal life. The surrounding restaurants are still operating late at night, and there are still many people eating. It is hard to imagine that this is a country like the war zone just now. .


    Seeing Mu Huan come back.


    Li Meng and Wu Xingye were completely relieved.


    "Why did you run into the war zone just now?" Wu Xingye''s computer was connected to Mu Huan''s watch. When she got there, his computer had a location. When he came back from the toilet just now, he saw that she had run into the war zone. He was scared He hurriedly called her, but she didn''t answer.


    "At that time, I couldn''t run while looking at the map, so I accidentally ran over the line." Mu Huan said.


    "I think, let''s hurry back tomorrow morning." When Li Meng came here, he just knew that country T is not very stable now, and two factions are vying for the position of master, but this is the case in many countries now.


    It was only after she came here that she realized that both of the big guys of the two factions were firing real bullets.


    Now, there is still a battle zone and a protection zone, which may not be the case one day, and there is no way to evacuate if you want to leave here. After all, this kind of thing, the situation will change as soon as it changes.


    "Yeah." Because country Y doesn''t have many reports on this place, Mu Huan doesn''t know that the situation here is already so serious.


    In such a place of right and wrong, it is better to leave early.


    Mu Huan originally planned to leave early the next morning, but unexpectedly, it rained suddenly in the early morning, and all flights were canceled.


    three days later...


    T country, border.


    "Brother Bo, are we going to die here?" Gong Zeye looked at Bao Junyan who was lying on the ground.


    Because of excessive blood loss, Bao Junyan''s face was pale and pale. He didn''t speak, but just looked out of the window.


    Although, the place where they are is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but they are all seriously injured, and the medicine and supplies are not enough. If the enemy comes again and again, in the end, even if they still cannot attack, they will Will die due to running out of supplies.


    "Fortunately, Yang Ning divorced me, otherwise, she would be a widow." Gong Zeye said with a smile.


    When Fu Siye heard his words, he didn''t know if he should follow up. Fortunately, he hadn''t done that. Otherwise, his Xiaoyu would have suffered a lot when he died. Now that he is dead, she It should be more of a complete relief.


    The last time Fu Siye thought that it would be great if Shangguan Yu could go back to the time when he only loved him, and thought that Mu Huan could be hypnotized to forget all the pain, why couldn''t he let Xiaoyu do this, so he wanted Eisen to hypnotize Shangguan too. Yu, let her forget that pain, and just remember how to love him, but before he could do it, he came to country T, and now he might be at the end of his life.


    Fortunately, really fortunately.


    Fortunately, he hasn''t had time to do it yet. Fortunately, she still wants to divorce him so much and doesn''t want to see him again. In this way, not only will his leaving not bring her pain, but it will also give her complete relief.


    If she doesn''t see him anymore, she will definitely be able to get out of the pain and start a new life.


    "Brothers, I''m the one who got you all hurt, if it wasn''t for saving me, you wouldn''t..." Meng Lichuan blamed himself.


    Because he was alone, they all joined in.


    "What nonsense are you talking about! What does it mean to be involved! Brother, you want to live and die together!" Gong Zeye stepped forward and hit him.


    They are good brothers for life! What do you say that you are not involved!


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 1106

    Meng Lichuan is a man of mixed race. His biological father was a powerful man in country T. He was orthodox before the civil strife. His father divorced his mother and married the daughter of a more powerful family in order to get a high position. Meng Lichuan followed his mother back to China. In life, his father''s family was assassinated last month, and civil strife began. In order to gain the support of his father''s subordinates, he, the only heir, has become the person who is now wanted by both factions who want to fight for the throne.


    If he is obedient, he is a puppet. If he is not obedient, he is a dead end.


    Bao Junyan and the others came to country T this time to save Meng Lichuan.


    But no matter how strong a few of them are, in other countries, when other people have teams, they are all in desperate situation.


    After another wave of attacks, they ran out of ammunition and food.


    When they heard the sound of footsteps besieging them again.


    Gong Zeye held Meng Lichuan and Fu Siye''s hands emotionally, and asked Bao Junyan to hold his hand too, "Come on, brother Bo, let''s hold each other''s hands tightly, so that if we die like this, we might be able to reincarnate again." Come to one family, and be brothers in the next life!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Gong Zeye suddenly said again, "Brother Bo, let me bite you hard!"


    Bao Junyan looked at him, not knowing what was going on in his middle school mind.


    "I want to bite the marks hard, so that if we are not reborn as a family, I will think of you when I see the marks on your body in the next life. I want you to be my brother Bo, and I will hang around with you in the future!" Gong Zeye''s words were full of deep reluctance.


    They are all people who will not give up until the last moment, but they have already reached the last moment.


    Thinking of the end of Gong Zeye''s brilliant life, he was full of reluctance, and he didn''t want, didn''t want to leave this world like this!


    He still has a lot of fun things he hasn''t played, and he hasn''t let his mother hold his grandson...


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "When you ask for help, you always say that you don''t want to be born in the same year, the same month, and the same day, but you want to die in the same year, the same month, and the same day! This shows that it is a good thing for good brothers to die in the same year, the same month, and the same day! Come on, brothers!" Gong Zeye said passionately.


    Actually, thinking about it this way, it would be really nice to die together!


    others,"¡­¡­"


    "Seeing how you want to die in the same year, the same month, and the same day so much, I can''t help but want to fulfill your wish." It''s not easy for people to live, but it''s not a good chance for a few brothers to die together. It''s so easy, if you miss this time, next time, it''s hard to say that you can get together.


    Therefore, it made her want to fulfill him a little bit.


    The sudden sound made several people startled and looked up at the same time.


    Then, I saw Mu Huan, who was wearing a camouflage uniform, wearing explosion-proof glasses, and holding a weapon, standing not far away so handsomely, looking at them.


    "I heard that if you die together at the same time, the chance of being reincarnated together is even greater. Do you want me to help you all and let the four of you die at the same time?" Mu Huan raised his eyebrows in disbelief.


    The brother said that the people trapped here are all domestic consortium bosses, and this consortium boss who wants to die and reincarnate together is too funny.


    It directly subverted her perception of the big boss of the consortium, like a middle school boy.


    "Little..." Gong Zeye widened his eyes in astonishment when he saw clearly who was coming.


    It''s his sister-in-law... It''s his sister-in-law!


    How did she break through the encirclement and come in? And how did she come in so quietly that none of them noticed her existence!

 Chapter 1107

    When Mu Huan saw their faces clearly, surprise flashed in her eyes, because among these four men, there was the man she fell in love with at first sight in the waiting room!


    This made her stride forward instinctively, came to Bao Junyan, reached out to lift his chin, then wiped off the blackness on his face, carefully checked his face, "Fortunately, the face is not injured."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    The wound on his body was still bleeding bright red, and he couldn''t even stand up, but the first thing she cared about was his face...


    Before, he felt that his wife only loved his face.


    Now¡­¡­


    Even more so.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon. We are really destined." Mu Huan thought before, if she still has that feeling for him next time we meet by fate, she will chase him. Unexpectedly, she will meet again so soon. to him.


    She didn''t make it that day because of the storm, but when she wanted to leave, her senior brother called and asked her to wait before leaving, saying that there might be tasks left, so she asked Li Meng and Wu Xingye to retreat first, and she waited here with.


    I really waited for the mission, to rescue the business leaders trapped here.


    She never expected that among the people he wanted to save, there was him! This is really fate, I can''t stop it!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Why don''t you speak? Are you dumb?" When she was listening quietly just now, she didn''t hear him, who was called Brother Bo, speak.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "However, it doesn''t matter, it''s enough for you to have this face." The more she looked at this face, the more she liked it, the more she wanted it.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Brothers, "..."


    It''s fine if his wife doesn''t know him, it''s fine if he only sees his face, and treats him as dumb.


    Their Brother Bo is really pitiful...


    At this moment, other people from the star gate rushed in well-trained.


    Seeing that their second-in-command hooked a man''s chin and flirted with him, he immediately sweated.


    "Boss Huan, everyone outside has been dealt with, but we have to evacuate immediately, as there are still enemies surrounding here."


    Mu Huan let go of Bao Junyan''s chin, checked the wound on his body, saw that he was still bleeding from the wound, took out the medicine to stop the bleeding and sprinkled it, and soon his bleeding was stopped.


    At the same time, other people from the Star Gate checked the wounds of Fu Siye and the three of them.


    The mission they took was to rescue them safely. If the person died, the mission would be considered a failure.


    So far, their Stargate has not had a failed mission, and they must not set this precedent.


    Bao Junyan was injured one after another, lost too much blood, and was so weak that he couldn''t stand up.


    When the team leader from the star gate was about to come to help Bao Junyan.


    "No, I''ll come." Mu Huan waved her away, trying to help Bao Junyan go out.


    "..." The boss of their family, is it really good to be so obviously attracted to him?


    Although Bao Junyan really wanted to hug Mu Huan and get closer to her, she was only interested in him when she saw his face. He was afraid that they would remind her more if they had more contact, so Commanded aloud, "Let him help me."


    "Hey, aren''t you dumb?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Let''s go!" Mu Huan didn''t say anything more, letting him put all his weight on her shoulders, and she took him away.


    "Let that man come." Bao Junyan insisted on letting the tall and strong man come.

 Chapter 1108

    "Let me come or leave you to die here, you choose one." Mu Huan always felt that her feeling for him was too sudden, inexplicable, and uncontrollable, so she wanted to find out, what she felt for him Where does the inexplicable goodwill come from.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "There are still three minutes until the next wave of enemies come to attack. I will give you three seconds to choose." After Mu Huan finished speaking, she began to count down.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Before Mu Huan could count to three, Bao Junyan pressed on her and asked her to carry him outside.


    When his weight was on her shoulders, Mu Huan was taken aback by the familiar smell and feeling, and a picture flashed in her mind, but the flash was so fast that she couldn''t think of anything.


    "What''s wrong?" Bao Junyan felt her body stiffen and asked.


    Did she think of something?


    Mu Huan came back to his senses, and didn''t want to explain anything to others, so he reached out and touched him a few times, "You have a good figure."


    This feeling is also somewhat familiar.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Everyone, "..."


    At this moment of life and death, she still has the mood to flirt with a beautiful man...


    Mu Huan wanted to take them away, but after leaving the house, she didn''t go out, but led them to the basement of the house.


    Gong Zeye said, "Are we going to hide in the basement?"


    "No, it''s from the basement."


    "Huh?" Gong Zeye was startled.


    "I''ll let people follow the underground waterway to get to the basement here, and we''ll evacuate through the sewer." They were surrounded by two groups of people, and they had no chance of winning, so they could only run.


    But running requires a way out. After accepting the mission, Mu Huan studied all the maps in the vicinity several times, but there was no way out, because every road to safety was heavily guarded.


    Rescue from the air is even more impossible. Their helicopters are afraid that they will be destroyed if they can''t fly here.


    Then the only way to survive is to go underground.


    So she found the city''s sewer engineering map, and then found the nearest sewer, leading people through the sewer to the basement of the house, and evacuated from the sewer.


    Because of the limited time, the tunnel they dug leading to the sewer was not very wide, and people could not walk through it standing up, they had to crawl through it.


    Although Fu Siye and the others were all injured, they were not seriously injured, and they had the physical strength to climb through this tunnel.


    But Bao Junyan, who had been protecting them all the time, was seriously injured, and it was a miracle that he survived without falling into a coma.


    It would definitely not work to let him climb out of this section of the road.


    Mu Huan lay on the ground, trying to crawl out by carrying him on her back.


    Bao Junyan instinctively rejected this method, because he was so tall and heavy, injured and had no strength at all. If he put all his weight on her, he would crush her flat.


    Even though he knew that Mu Huan was very strong, in Bao Junyan''s heart, he always subconsciously regarded her as a little Ruanmeng who needed protection, a little baby who needed his careful care.


    "Time is running out, hurry up, don''t be shy!" Mu Huan told him to hurry up.


    After she finished speaking, they shook several times.


    They all knew that it would be too late if they didn''t leave.


    Although Bao Junyan really didn''t want to leave in this way, but no one else could, only Mu Huan could, because the tunnel was too small, two tall and strong men piled on top of each other and couldn''t get through, and Mu Huan was thin and thin, the two of them Stacked together, she doesn''t take up much space and can pass through smoothly.

 Chapter 1109

    "Is there any SS medicine?" Bao Junyan asked suddenly.


    Mu Huan knew what he wanted to do by asking this, so she opened the portable medicine box she carried with her, and took out a medicine for him.


    Bao Junyan gave himself an injection.


    This kind of medicine can strengthen a person''s physical strength in a short period of time, and he cannot rely entirely on his wife to move forward.


    In the narrow space, he clings to her.


    His breath, everything about him, gave her an inexplicable sense of familiarity...


    Even when he made any moves, she could instinctively cooperate with him.


    This distance is not long, it is short, but it is not short...


    Something in her mind wanted to break out of the cocoon, but, in the end, was suppressed again.


    The forced pressing made her head ache, which made her climb out, and immediately asked others to lift Bao Junyan up.


    She stayed away from him for a while, to get herself sober, sober.


    Bao Junyan, who was strong with medicine, passed out as soon as he came out.


    He was carried out by two people.


    Mu Huan waited until the pain in his head was relieved, and walked forward, looking at Bao Junyan''s eyes darkened a little.


    Gong Zeye, who was walking beside her, looked at her.


    Fu Siye and Meng Lichuan couldn''t get in the water because their legs were injured, and they were also being carried, but the two of them also looked at Mu Huan from time to time.


    Because they all saw Mu Huan covering his head just now, as if he had a headache.


    Afraid that she would have a headache because of something she thought of.


    When Gong Zeye looked at Mu Huan again.


    Mu Huan suddenly asked, "Do we know each other?"


    He looked at her as if he knew her.


    Could it be that she had been in contact with him during the six months when she lost her memory?


    Gong Zeye was startled, did his sister-in-law think of something?


    Fuck!


    What should he say? say what? how to answer!


    "Can''t you answer?"


    Gong Zeye, "...!!!"


    Just when he was racking his brains, what should he say.


    Mu Huan changed the topic, "Hurry up, it stinks too much here."


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    Sister-in-law, you have changed the subject too quickly.


    In the end, did you think of something or didn''t...


    They all wanted Mu Huan to think of something, because she looked at Brother Bo with that loveless look, it was too piercing, and they were so heartbroken, let alone Brother Bo, they were just too strong, They had never shown it before, but, thinking that the old man was still alive and well, they didn''t want Mu Huan to think of anything, lest everything would go back to how it was before.


    Thinking of this, Gong Zeye couldn''t help but sigh that this fact is impermanent.


    In the past, Mr. Meng was an elder they all respected, but now, they all hoped for his early death.


    Although it was very immoral, they couldn''t help but hope that the old man was alive, it was really too tortured.


    When Bao Junyan woke up, they were already on the ship leaving country T. Because the plane checks were relatively strict, there was no problem for them to leave, but Meng Lichuan wanted to leave alive, and it was impossible. So, Mu Huan chose to ship, or Hide in the bottom compartment of the cargo ship.


    When Bao Junyan woke up, he was choked by the stale air in the bottom warehouse and coughed.


    Mu Huan handed him a glass of water, "Be patient for now, we can change to a luxury cruise ship when we are on the high seas."


    The cruise ship arranged by Stargate is waiting for them on the high seas.


    Bao Junyan took the water she handed over and drank most of the glass.


    "You really can resist." Mu Huan looked into his eyes with undisguised admiration.

 Chapter 1110

    Carrying him out of the sewer and bringing him to a safe place, she took a closer look at his injuries. Although he said that there was no serious injury, he was seriously injured. But it was able to resist until that time before falling down.


    This can be said to be beyond the normal medical common sense.


    This man''s willpower is terrifying.


    "Did you know that there would be rescue?" So, he kept holding on and didn''t fall down.


    "En." When he came, he knew that it would be difficult to escape, so he entrusted Yu Hansheng, but unexpectedly, she was the leader of the team to rescue him.


    I don''t know what Yu Hansheng wants to do, knowing that now is not the time, but deliberately let her come close to him.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Fuck! What''s wrong with her? Listening to the man''s um that night felt familiar, and now listening to this man''s um is also inexplicably familiar!


    It seems to have heard it many times!


    What the hell...


    Because when Bao Junyan was in disguise, his eyes were also disguised, and he deliberately raised his shoulders. His body was a little different from the real one, so Mu Huan didn''t realize that this man was the one she had seen three times in disguise. man.


    "What''s wrong?" Bao Junyan looked at her.


    "I was wondering if we were a couple in our previous life. Why did I feel that way when I saw you, and I also had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with you, especially, it was you..." Mu Huan said with a smile.


    When Bao Junyan got along with Mu Huan before, because he seldom talked, the most he said to her was um.


    Therefore, even if she lost her memory, she still had a great feeling for this short um.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    It seems that he won''t be able to say yes in the future.


    Suddenly, Mu Huan leaned forward and raised his chin, "You are so weak right now, you need someone to protect you, and you are inexplicably familiar."


    Seems like I''ve seen it somewhere before.


    A beautiful man is weak and needs to be cared for. This kind of beauty is so attractive, if she has seen it before, how can she forget it?


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Fragility...


    Seeing this, Gong Zeye, who was peeking from the side, slammed into Fu Siye who was next to him, "Brother Fu, look, in this posture, does it look like that, Brother Bo is a weak girl who was snatched by the bandit boss. Is the little sister-in-law the boss of the bandit?"


    Fu Siye, "..."


    However, it''s kind of like it!


    The little sister-in-law in the past was a petite and soft cutie, but now she is still petite, but her body is full of domineering.


    And handsome.


    Especially, when she suddenly appeared in front of them, in that dangerous situation, she came and went freely as if she was in the garden at home, and she was extremely cool.


    However, it was probably because at that time they all thought that they had come to a dead end.


    But she suddenly appeared and brought them a way out.


    That godlike light was so dazzling and tall that he couldn''t help beautifying her at that moment.


    But, anyway.


    Their little sisters-in-law are all super powerful existences!


    Mu Huan hooked Bao Junyan''s chin, and carefully looked at his face, from his eyebrows, to his eyes, nose, and finally, he stopped on his thin lips.


    Suddenly, she lowered her head.


    When Bao Junyan realized what she was going to do, he couldn''t avoid it.


    Maybe it''s because he didn''t want to hide subconsciously.


    He has been forcing himself not to think, forcing himself to stay away, to be indifferent.


    However, the more forced and suppressed, the more the desire in my heart will rebound.


    only¡­¡­


    He didn''t have time to taste her sweetness.


    "There are updates

 Chapter 1111

    He didn''t have time to taste her sweetness.


    Her superficial kiss was over.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Why, disappointed?" Mu Huan looked at him and raised his eyebrows.


    It wasn''t her illusion, this man looked expressionless and regarded her as a stranger, but he longed for her to approach.


    It seemed that she had such a sudden and strong affection for him, not just love at first sight.


    In order to cover up, Bao Junyan could only say coldly. "You are so rude."


    deny?


    Mu Huan curled her lips slightly, and smiled evilly, like a rascal, "Although you are powerless to resist now, I am taking advantage of others, but I am not a good person."


    The implication is that I took advantage of others'' danger, and I kissed you rudely, what''s the matter?


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    His wife''s aura is getting more and more outrageous.


    "If you feel disadvantaged, I''ll be rude, why don''t you kiss me back?" Mu Huan suddenly approached him, her red lips approaching Chi Chi.


    In an instant, Bao Junyan''s breathing became disordered.


    If it was before, he would have hugged her into his arms long ago, and fiercely...


    but¡­¡­


    "Wouldn''t it be worse for me then?"


    "That''s right." Mu Huan smiled and withdrew his body.


    Just when Bao Junyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance. If you want me to be responsible, I can be responsible for you." Originally, Xiaomeng and the others didn''t want her to be with this man, and they couldn''t tell her the reason. They asked her to wait, and she just waited. Besides, but now, she couldn''t wait.


    She instinctively felt that he had something to do with the sense of emptiness in her heart for no reason.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you like hmm? Come on, hmm?" Such words blurted out inexplicably.


    After saying that, Mu Huan was stunned.


    She seemed to have said something like this before.


    She didn''t know that this feeling was a hallucinatory memory that many people often have, that is, the first time you do something that you have never done, it feels as if you have done such a thing before.


    Or, she once really said such a thing.


    Bao Junyan''s expression changed slightly when he heard her words that were almost the same as before, but he still didn''t speak.


    He didn''t know what to say, and he couldn''t even um.


    He couldn''t refuse, but he couldn''t agree at this time either.


    It''s just that he couldn''t help it in his heart, couldn''t help being happy, happy that she was affectionate to him, and just the second time he saw him, he wanted to kiss him and be responsible to him.


    His wife is really cute.


    "Since you don''t want me to be responsible, then forget it. Anyway, there are many good-looking little brothers in this world. I''ll go find other little brothers." Mu Huan stood up and walked away after speaking.


    Bao Junyan instinctively reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    Mu Huan looked down at him, with the corners of his mouth slightly curled up. He really said no, he didn''t like him, but he was the most honest person physically. Not only did she have feelings for him, but he also had feelings for her. This only shows that the two of them There used to be a relationship, she just doesn''t remember it.


    "Could it be that you are the ex-husband I have forgotten?"


    Bao Junyan''s body froze suddenly.


    "It seems that it is true." Even though Mu Huan was hypnotized to stop thinking about the man she was married to once, such a feeling was not something she would have with a strange man whom she had only met once. emotion.


    Especially, the feeling when she lowered her head to kiss him just now.


    The kiss just now was both a test and a verification.


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1112

    "You''re so handsome, why am I willing to divorce you?" Mu Huan approached him again as he spoke.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    She really only looked at the face.


    "In my vague memory, our personalities did not match. I married into a wealthy family and divorced because I couldn''t adapt. I don''t even remember your appearance, nor have I ever thought about you..." This, thinking about it now, is very strange.


    "It''s over between us, so don''t think about it if you can''t remember it." Bao Junyan didn''t want her to think about those painful things in the past.


    "Is there anything you can''t think about?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    Bao Junyan, "...!"


    Everyone, "...!!!"


    Does she want to be so sensitive! Such a sentence hits the truth!


    "When I woke up, I saw Eisen. He said that I lost some memories only after being injured in a car accident. However, I was not seriously injured and could lose my memory. So, did Eisen hypnotize me? He gave I have some fake memories?" Mu Huan was so hypnotized that she couldn''t think about it, and she didn''t think about the past either.


    She just has a brain, and she knows herself very well, so she can deduce these things based on reasoning alone.


    Originally, these days, the sense of emptiness for no reason, as if she had forgotten something important and her empty heart made her unable to do anything, which made her feel strange and felt that there was a problem. I will think of things, but, speaking of all kinds of doubts here, I will draw the whole truth.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    She was really too perceptive. From the beginning to the end, he just hummed a few times, and she could think of the truth of the matter the second time she saw him.


    At the beginning, she said that even if she chose to forget, she couldn''t be with him, because in a familiar environment, she could easily remember, in fact, she was more self-conscious than she thought.


    "You know about me being hypnotized, right?"


    After Bao Junyan was silent for a while, "Sometimes it''s a good thing to forget."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She was silent for a while.


    "You''re right, sometimes it''s good to forget." She stood up and left.


    She and Eisen are very good friends. She remembers that she once asked him to experiment on her. He could not hypnotize her under the condition of her voluntary resistance. He could successfully hypnotize her and indoctrinate her The new memory made her not think about things related to her ex-husband, and she didn''t want to look up the past.


    This all shows that she was hypnotized voluntarily, and she couldn''t bear anything, so she wanted to forget through hypnosis.


    No matter what time she is, she is not a person who can escape, but she chooses hypnosis to forget the facts to escape. Then the things she wants to forget must be really helpless, painful things that she can''t let go of, which makes her painful She was willing to hypnotize herself to let go and leave. She must have forgotten about it. Thinking about it, it would only be a waste of effort and more pain.


    She didn''t forget anything, but she forgot something related to this man, which could only be what happened with him.


    She forgot about him, but she could still like and want him so much just because she saw his face.


    Then she must have liked him very much before.


    What kind of thing would it be that made her so unacceptable that she would rather leave him who she liked so much and forget about him?


    Just thinking about it made her head ache violently.


    This, she knew, was the reason she touched the hypnotic commands.


    Mu Huan was very interested in hypnotism before, so she went to Aisen to learn from him, and thus became good friends with Aisen.

 Chapter 1113

    She has studied hypnotism, and naturally, she knows a lot about hypnotism, and knows what is going on with her and how to solve it.


    She took a few deep breaths and stopped thinking about it, and soon, she no longer had a headache.


    After Mu Huan left.


    Bao Junyan asked Gong Zeye to give him the phone.


    "Brother Bo, what did my sister-in-law think of?" Gong Zeye asked worriedly when he handed him the phone.


    What should my sister-in-law do if she thinks about it now? If she wants to kill the old man again, then...


    Thinking of this, Gong Zeye wanted to pay someone to kill someone, to kill that elder whom he respected so much.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, took the phone and called Yu Hansheng, straight to the point, "Why did you do this?"


    Knowing that now is not the time to remind Xiao Huan of the past, unexpectedly, she deliberately asked her to take these two tasks.


    "I bought a small island, I went to live on it for a while, and found that it is very suitable for me, I want to live there for the rest of my life, so the star gate will be handed over to Xiao Huan, so she has to go through more More tests." Country T is now in a dangerous time, the real danger, and only passing such a dangerous test is the real ability.


    Also, the boss who wants to be the star gate cannot be easily controlled by others.


    He also wanted to see if she would react when she saw Bao Junyan, and if she could sense that there was a problem.


    "Heh..." Bao Junyan sneered.


    Live there for the rest of your life? If he can live another day, he will be considered a loser!


    "Bo Junyan, if you go and destroy my island, I will remind Xiaohuan of everything right now." Yuhansheng said coolly.


    Bao Junyan''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    After driving for more than two hours, the ship came to the high seas, sailed out of the high seas for a certain distance, and arrived at the side of the cruise ship prepared by the star gate.


    Mu Huan, who had been disappearing all this time, returned to the warehouse, "We''re going to be transferred."


    After finishing speaking, she motioned for people to lift up Bao Junyan.


    The people from Star Gate immediately went forward to carry Bao Junyan.


    Seeing that she didn''t insist on helping him, Bao Junyan''s eyes darkened, but he didn''t speak.


    Changing to another cruise ship, the environment is compared with the place just now, one in the sky and one in the ground. In this luxurious cruise ship, there is everything you want, and there is a professional medical team to treat the wounds of several of them.


    "These medicines are here for you. There are prescriptions on them. Take them on time and in the right amount. When you go back, I will develop some medicines for your wounds and have them delivered to you." Mu Huan handed the medicines to Bao Junyan.


    There is also a piece of paper with instructions on how to use it.


    Bao Junyan took it over, and wanted to say yes, but thought of something, "Okay."


    Mu Huan looked at him, and after being silent for a while, "I think, if we bump into each other by accident in the future, we should each go away."


    After thinking for a long time, she finally decided that he couldn''t chase.


    She thought of this now, if she was with him, what would she do if she remembered the past?


    What she chose to forget was so unbearable, and when she thinks about it again, she will definitely not be able to let it go.


    Why add sadness.


    Bao Junyan''s body shook, and after a long time... a long time...


    "good."


    "It''s unbearable for you to behave like this." Mu Huan bent down and held his handsome face.


    A person with a cold, expressionless face, inadvertently revealing sadness and pain, is particularly touching, making her feel that she is a heinous villain.


    I felt that even if I stabbed myself ten times, I shouldn''t say anything that hurt him.

 Chapter 1114

    She used to, for sure, liked, liked him a lot.


    Otherwise, I can''t feel so distressed now.


    Suddenly, she thought of what she told Long Feiting before, that the type she likes is cold-faced, less talkative, and only spoils her...


    It seemed that it wasn''t just casual words, but that someone had treated her like this.


    That person should be the man in front of him.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak.


    He has always talked less, and at this moment, he doesn''t know what to say or what to say.


    Mu Huan held his face in her hands and slowly lowered her head.


    After a long time... after a long time...


    Mu Huan looked at his eyes full of emotion, "I seem to regret what I said just now."


    This feeling is so good.


    Is she really going to give up and never see him again?


    Obviously, before she came to country T, she still felt that it was better to be single, but she didn''t want to fall in love yet.


    When I met him, I fell so quickly...


    Has Eisen''s hypnotic power declined?


    "Don''t regret it, it''s right for us to separate temporarily." Bao Junyan said.


    "Temporarily?" Could it be that they will be together in the future? Is there something between them?


    What will happen?


    She just had a headache again.


    It made her frown.


    "Hey, don''t think about it, don''t think about anything, if you forget it, forget it, wait, I''ll find you..." Bao Junyan said softly.


    "Can this matter be resolved?" If it could be resolved, would she choose to forget it?


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He didn''t know what to say.


    Mu Huan asked again, "How long?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He didn''t know how to answer her question.


    Seeing him like this, Mu Huan couldn''t help but think about it again, and his head hurt again when he thought about it.


    "Xiao Huan, don''t think about it." Bao Junyan couldn''t bear to see her having a headache, so he instinctively reached out to hug her.


    Mu Huan took several deep breaths to relieve the pain. Then, she broke Bao Junyan''s hand and stood up, "Then let''s do what I said just now, and we will take a detour when we accidentally meet in the future."


    She is not afraid of pain, but, Eisen''s hypnosis rarely gives painful instructions, she is so painful, it must be, she let Aisen give the strongest order, this must be especially unthinkable, and Bao Junyan like this , which also means that she can''t think of it.


    So, only missing.


    I don¡¯t see it, I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t think about it if I don¡¯t check it.


    After Bao Junyan was silent for a while, "Okay."


    "Don''t be too uncomfortable. This matter can be resolved according to your opinion. You can come to me after the matter is resolved. Seeing how I feel for you, I should not like others in a short time. Your chance is still Big!" Mu Huan patted his shoulder and said.


    Mu Huan, who didn''t have such a painful memory, was originally a cheerful and optimistic woman. Although she was very reluctant to let go of this very sensitive man in front of her, she might not be sad because she didn''t have such a memory.


    Instead, seeing Bao Junyan so uncomfortable, she comforted him.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "However, you need to be quicker to solve things. There are so many good-looking little brothers in this world, and I can''t guarantee it. I will definitely wait for you." Mu Huan, who has no memory, doesn''t have such deep feelings for Bao Junyan, either. Therefore, she is not sure that she will wait 100% until he comes to her.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but grabbed her hand tightly.


    Mu Huan looked at him and felt that he might not be able to speak sweet words, otherwise at this time, it would be nice to say something sweet to leave people, but he didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1115

    It was just holding her so tightly that her wrist hurt a little.


    However, he who said nothing like this was especially able to capture her heart.


    She should be able to wait for him for a long, long time...


    A week later, Country Y.


    Grandpa Mu Huan''s second will was to give the Liu family 15% of the shares. What Mu Huan negotiated with the Liu family again was to give them an additional 5%, that is to say, give the Liu family 20% of the shares.


    Although Father Liu has really worked hard these years, Father Liu was originally an employee working for Ruihui. Ruihui gave him such a generous salary. He is just working on his wages. Giving him 15% is already a lot. Yes, but, Mu Huan felt that Liu Changfeng was a nice person and gave her a lot of help. Besides, she knew that Liu''s father would definitely be very unwilling to let someone step down from a high position.


    If you don''t want to have conflicts, then you will lose some benefits.


    Anyway, her money has been spent for several lifetimes, and if she can make money with peace, she will make money with peace.


    With 20% of the shares, Liu''s father is directly the second largest shareholder of Ruihui, and still has a lot of power in the company. For others, he is a servant, and the master can give him such Deli is already a very good, very good host!


    But for Father Liu, this is not enough! This is not enough!


    Over the years, because of the will, he has always regarded Ruihui as his Liu family''s, but now, he is asked to give up the power to a yellow-haired girl and let her be the master of his step-by-step growth. He is not reconciled! Really not reconciled!


    Once a person''s greed is opened, it will be an endless black hole. As long as it is not filled, no matter how much you give him, it will not be enough, and he will feel that it is unfair.


    However, he was not directly dissatisfied. When Mu Huan approached him and talked to him about this matter, he was very grateful, thankful, for the importance Mu Huan gave him, and said that he would continue to serve the company and her well in the future. Do your best.


    Liu Changfeng, who was standing aside, didn''t speak, but his face was very ugly, very ugly.


    When sending Mu Huan away.


    "I hope Miss Mu won''t blame Chang Feng for being impolite. He really likes you and wants to marry you, but he didn''t expect it to be like this now. He feels too uncomfortable." Father Liu said good things for his son.


    "Yes." Mu Huan said that she understood.


    When she was about to get in the car, she suddenly looked at Father Liu and asked, "What about Uncle Liu?"


    Father Liu was taken aback, "What about me?"


    "Is Uncle Liu unwilling?" Mu Huan looked into his eyes.


    Her eyes that can see through everything like X-rays make Father Liu, who has seen all kinds of big storms and big shots in the mall all his life, a little bit overwhelmed.


    In the end, "I can''t say no, after all, because of that will, I have always regarded Ruihui as my home, but in the end, there is such a second will, which makes me feel like a fool, but..."


    "So what if you are unwilling? This is because you are willing to give me five percent more. If you are not kind and don''t give me more, I can''t help it. After all, this Ruihui is not our Liu family. I am just a It''s just a servant." Father Liu smiled wryly.


    "Uncle Liu is now the second largest shareholder of Ruihui. In the future, Ruihui can also be said to belong to the Liu family. I hope we can make money in harmony." Mu Huan said directly.


    "Miss Mu, don''t worry, that''s for sure!"


    Mu Huan didn''t say anything more, got in the car and left.


    After she left, the respect and humility on Father Liu''s face disappeared instantly.


    "There are updates before 11:00 to 12:00

 Chapter 1116

    The assistant who followed him said, "Mr. Liu, the words she said just now to make money with kindness seem to be warning you not to cause trouble. It''s too much! Talking to you like this!"


    Father Liu snorted coldly, but said nothing.


    He wants to see how she can gain a firm foothold in Ruihui!


    It''s not that the one with the most shares can control the company. Whoever she makes and whoever doesn''t move, and then makes a few wrong decisions, let''s see who dares to let her be the master!


    At that time, the power will still return to him.


    From now on, he will no longer foolishly make wedding dresses for others, and he will no longer need others to give him anything!


    Doesn''t Ruihui belong to his Liu family?


    good! He shorted it, making it rightfully his Liu family''s!


    At the beginning of each month, Ruihui will hold a general meeting of shareholders.


    This is the first time that Mu Huan officially participated in Ruihui''s shareholder meeting as the successor. At the same time, this meeting is also the meeting where Liu''s father handed over the power to Mu Huan. At this meeting, he will step down from the position of president and become Vice President, and Mu Huan became the president.


    The shareholders and executives in the company are not optimistic about Mu Huan. Although everyone knows that the life extension medicine she developed is very profitable, but they are in the pharmaceutical industry, and they have seen a lot of powerful pharmaceutical experts.


    Moreover, in their cognition, scientists who develop drugs are obsessed with research, so how can they lead the company in the general direction of those who only focus on scientific research projects? As the saying goes, there is a specialization in the art industry. If she is a scientific researcher, she can do her scientific research well. It is enough to be a major shareholder and get dividends. She will be the president!


    If she is a scientific researcher and can be the president, then everyone can be the president!


    Therefore, no need for Liu''s father to say anything, other shareholders and executives in the company are dissatisfied with Mu Huan being the president.


    They were all waiting for an opportunity to drag Mu Huan down from the stage.


    Mu Huan has her contacts, so she naturally knows about them, so she prepares for this meeting for a few days, and doesn''t give them the chance to show her off.


    After giving Liu''s father an additional 5% of the shares, Mu Huan now has 50% of the shares. Originally, she wanted to give the Liu family some more benefits, but the shares in her hands cannot be less than 50%. Once it is lower than this number and other people unite more than her, it will be even more difficult for her to take over the company.


    Now she owns 50% of the shares, and one person owns half of the company. In addition, she asked her brother to accept 2% of Ruihui''s shares in a storm. In this way, no matter when, she Both are max.


    The company''s dominance will not be taken away by others.


    Mu Huan can be a major shareholder to pay dividends at leisure, but she wants to dominate the company. She wants to use Ruihui to change some bad habits in the pharmaceutical industry, and also wants to use Ruihui Pharmaceutical to make the Song family pharmaceutical industry brilliant again stand up.


    When he came to the meeting room, Mu Huan unexpectedly discovered that the man was also a shareholder of Ruihui.


    That, the man who saved her in country T.


    It''s no wonder that Mu Huan didn''t realize that the man in front of her was her ex-husband, but that Bao Junyan''s disguise was more detailed this time, wearing contact lenses that slightly changed the color of his eyes, and his aura was also deliberately restrained a lot. Also changed.


    If it weren''t for someone who already knew that he was Bao Junyan, he would not be able to tell that he was Bao Junyan just by looking at him now.


    Mu Huan was too perceptive, she thought of the truth of the matter just like that, and couldn''t help but think about the past. If she found out that it was him, she would definitely not be able to help but think about it again.

 Chapter 1117

    She had a headache when she couldn''t think of it, and they hurt even more when she thought about it, but Bao Junyan didn''t want her to face all the difficult situations when she first joined Ruihui alone, and wanted to help her quickly gain a foothold in Ruihui, so he had to Appearing beside her, in this way, he can only disguise himself more thoroughly.


    Only by not being discovered by her can I help her gain a firm footing.


    Father Liu was also a little surprised to see Bao Junyan.


    He has always known that the company has a shareholder who owns 5% of the shares, but he has never attended the company''s meeting, so he has never met this shareholder, and because the other party owns relatively few shares, he has not I''ve paid attention to this person, but I didn''t expect him to appear today.


    No matter what happened to the company before, this shareholder had never appeared before, but he attended today.


    Thinking of something, Father Liu took another look at Bao Junyan.


    In addition to disguised appearance, Bo Junyan also used an English name.


    Just as Mu Huan thought, this shareholder meeting was full of vicious questions aimed at her.


    Although she had prepared for a long time and dealt with most of their questions, she was not a business student after all. When those people asked her with more professional business strategies, she didn''t know how to answer them for a while.


    At this moment, the man spoke.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the people in the conference room were amazed, because his method was really ingenious.


    Even a layman like her felt that his answer and his method couldn''t be more wonderful.


    Next, he helped her block a few particularly tricky questions.


    With his help, the meeting ended more smoothly and earlier than Mu Huan expected.


    After the meeting, she called the man over.


    called him to her office.


    She never liked to owe favors to others. Last time he saved her in country T, and now, she helped her like this again, so she had to repay them.


    "Thank you so much for today."


    "You''re welcome." Bao Junyan''s voice was hoarse than before, completely different from his original voice.


    "You have to be polite. You can''t let me help me for nothing. If you need me in the future, you can just ask!" Mu Huan said.


    "Will you agree to anything?" Bao Junyan raised his eyebrows.


    "As long as it doesn''t violate human ethics, you don''t have to do anything other than make a promise with your body!" Mu Huan said.


    Bao Junyan said directly, "For some reason, I need a new identity, a new position, can I be your assistant?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    A big guy like him, as her assistant? How can she afford it...


    "Sir..." She was about to say something.


    "I just need this. If you really feel that you owe me a favor, thank me and promise me this." As her assistant for a period of time, he can help her eliminate dissidents and gain a firm foothold in Ruihui.


    Mu Huan frowned upon hearing this, "I''m sorry sir..."


    Being her assistant is to be together almost every day, which...is a bit inappropriate, after all, he doesn''t seem like a desperate person, but he wants to take the opportunity to stay by her side.


    Bao Junyan interrupted her directly, "Call me T."


    "Mr. T, I have no shortage of assistants. Moreover, a boss like you is not suitable to be an assistant. Besides, you are a shareholder. Everyone here knows it. How can I let you be an assistant?" Mu Huan said.


    Bao Junyan frowned. If she didn''t work as her assistant, many things would be hard to do.


    "Today is finished, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1118

    After a while of silence.


    Bao Junyan said, "I don''t want anything else."


    Mu Huan raised his eyebrows. He said that he cooperated with her in order to let his pharmaceutical factory enter Country Y and make it more international, but as long as there are so few benefits, there is nothing else he wants now. One wants to grow himself How can people in the industry have nothing they want? Unless, he talked about cooperation with her as a cover, but in fact, it was just to help her who just took over the company.


    "Who are you? Why do you know my whereabouts and movements so well?" The award ceremony, it was a public occasion, how could he appear so coincidentally in the subsequent auction, especially in country T?


    She didn''t feel that someone was following her, that is, he knew all her movements, and her movements were always secret, only a few acquaintances knew, and none of them might betray her, but he couldn''t be like this who among them.


    Bao Junyan was afraid that she would think wildly or search for something, so he said directly, "Your senior brother and I are life and death friends."


    "..." It made sense that her senior brother knew all of her whereabouts.


    Because he only had good intentions and no malice, Mu Huan did not doubt his words.


    "Although I am very moved by your proposal, if you don''t want higher interests, then I refuse your cooperation." Even if she has other things to do, she doesn''t want to waste too much money on those people in the company. Time, but she doesn''t want to owe favors even more, especially when the other party has said that he likes her.


    He helped her so many times that he couldn''t pay back the favor.


    Bao Junyan frowned.


    "You said you want to cooperate with me, but in fact, you just want to help me gain a firm foothold in Ruihui?" Mu Huan said directly.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "I said before that I don''t like people who are older than me, so it''s useless for you to do anything, so don''t bother me so much, it''s a waste of your precious time." Mu Huan has always been unacceptable. People hope, and they will not rely on other people''s likes to gain fame.


    "I heard that your ex-husband is ten years older than you." Bao Junyan said instinctively.


    "It mainly depends on your face. Didn''t you say you''re ugly?" She just remembered about her ex-husband, and he knew about it. It seemed that he and her senior brother had an unusually good relationship, but was it a life-and-death friend? Her senior brother has very few friends. If he is her senior brother''s best friend and they have such a good relationship, she shouldn''t have seen him for so many years.


    Or, had she met him? That''s why she has that inexplicable sense of familiarity with him?


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "You said that you are my brother''s best friend, why haven''t I seen you? And how ugly are you that you can''t show your true face? Is it a facial injury or something? If you are injured, show me your injury and point it out. Maybe I can cure it for you, if not, you can have plastic surgery, it¡¯s so inconvenient for you to wear face-changing makeup all the time.¡± Mu Huan was originally curious that he would wear makeup every time he appeared, thinking that they might have known each other before, She became even more curious.


    As he spoke, he moved closer to him.


    Although she said that just now, she didn''t believe what he said, his ugly words.


    If a person is so ugly that he can''t see him with his true face, then he must have some inferiority complex and a dark atmosphere, but this man has no inferiority complex at all, on the contrary he is full of calm and confident domineering, just look at this Momentum is the person who has been in the top position for a long time.

 Chapter 1119

    Ninety-nine percent of his ugliness is his excuse.


    If it''s really ugly, it can only be that the face is injured.


    So, she said this, trying to pull out some useful information.


    Because of her approach, Bao Junyan instinctively took a few steps back.


    Mu Huan raised her eyebrows slightly, didn''t she say that she liked her, didn''t she pay attention to her so much? Why does he back away every time she approaches? It''s so contradictory that people don''t want to think that he has a problem.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about my affairs."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll investigate." Mu Huan said with a smile.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Actually, I was entrusted by your senior brother."


    "Also, when you said you didn''t like being old, I gave up that idea. You don''t have to think too much, I don''t have to be you, and if I can tell you my identity, I will tell you, you You don''t need to check anything, if you don''t want me to help you, then I won''t help, just like this, the price your senior brother paid will be in vain." Bao Junyan said lightly.


    Mu Huan raised her eyebrows. "If my senior brother asked you to come, why didn''t you say it clearly at the beginning, but beat around the bush like this?"


    He said that he wanted to cooperate with her, for the pharmaceutical company under him.


    "Here, you have to ask your senior brother."


    Mu Huan didn''t say anything, and called Yu Hansheng directly.


    "I asked him to do this. As for why he was asked to do this, keep it a secret." Yu Hansheng didn''t give her a reason, so he just didn''t give her a reason.


    Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    "You don''t want to owe him any favors, I paid a very high price here." Yu Hansheng didn''t know what Bao Junyan was thinking, and said directly that he asked him to help Mu Huan, it''s fine, it''s not, Let him say that again.


    Yu Hansheng couldn''t figure out why Bao Junyan didn''t say that directly, but waited for Mu Huan to reject him and had no choice but to risk Mu Huan''s suspicion before pulling him out. In fact, the reason was very simple, because Bao Junyan was narrow-minded, unwilling, and needed Only when other men open their mouths can he approach and help his wife, so he doesn''t want to do this until he is rejected.


    Yu Hansheng went on to say, "You have never studied business, and neither have I, so I specially asked him to come over and take you for a while to learn how to manage a company and how to deal with business matters. You have to learn everything, you can¡¯t even control a big company at once.¡±


    "Then just tell me." Mu Huan still felt that there was a problem.


    "I didn''t tell you, the reason is kept secret." Yu Hansheng said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    He couldn''t find a reason, so he kept the reason a secret, but he really treated her like a three-year-old child.


    "In short, let him take you for a while." Yu Hansheng hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Raising her eyes, she looked at the man in front of her, and after looking like that for a while, "What''s your name?"


    "tin."


    "Fake name?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    Bo Junyan, "English name."


    "Heh..." Mu Huan smiled, "Since my senior brother wants me to study with you for a while, I will trouble you during this time."


    He managed to attract her attention, which made her want to know who he was, why he seemed to like her but rejected her approach, and why she had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with him.


    There is also an indescribable feeling.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He told her like that before, she was unwilling to accept his cooperation and help in the end.

 Chapter 1120

    Now, her senior brother doesn''t give her any reason to let her study with him, and she just follows...


    If he does something, she will get to the bottom of it, and if she doesn''t answer, she will investigate.


    Her senior brother, if there was such an obvious problem, she didn''t bother to ask, and just accepted it.


    Although a little naive, Bao Junyan couldn''t help feeling naive and sore in his heart.


    He wants, in his wife''s heart, he is the most important man, only he is the most important and closest man, and he wants her to keep a distance from other men!


    But now, he doesn''t even dare to appear in front of her openly, even hug her, or approach her...


    I don''t know when he will be able to stand in front of her openly, hug her, and kiss her.


    Bao Junyan is just an ordinary man who wants to live a good life with his wife...


    His body and mind are very longing, longing for his wife...


    This desire made him involuntarily forget to keep a distance and approach her involuntarily in the next days when he was with Mu Huan.


    Just like now.


    When teaching her a professional knowledge, he circled her from behind and spoke.


    Such a posture is very intimate.


    Even, he was about to hug her.


    If it were another man, Mu Huan would never allow him to get so close to her, but, as she said before, she has an inexplicable feeling for him, and this feeling, along with their relationship these days The closeness became more and more obvious, and her instinct did not reject his approaching at all.


    Even, there will be an inexplicable desire to be close to him, to be embraced by him.


    Thinking of this, Mu Huan was startled.


    What''s wrong with her? Doesn''t she like her ex-husband very much, wants to be with him very much, wants to wait for him all the time? Why does she like the approach of other men, and still has an inexplicable desire for him?


    What''s wrong with her?


    Is she a scumbag? Like two men at the same time?


    Otherwise, why do you have an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the two men, longing for each other''s approach?


    What the hell...


    "What''s wrong?" Sensing her inattention, Bao Junyan lowered his head and asked.


    "No... nothing..." Mu Huan shook her head instinctively.


    Because of the need to get closer to Mu Huan, Bao Junyan''s disguise is now more detailed. He deliberately behaves differently from the original him. In addition, Mu Huan only feels it through Bao Junyan''s face. Now she doesn''t know Bao Junyan well. Therefore, she did not associate the two together.


    However, no matter how a person''s appearance changes, his inner self cannot be changed, so Mu Huan still feels very familiar with him, and has an inexplicable liking for him.


    "Concentrate." Bao Junyan is a more serious person. He dotes on Mu Huan. He used to be strict with her academically, but now he is also strict with teaching her business knowledge. When talking to her, she has to pay attention and listen carefully. .


    Mu Huan, "..."


    It seems that people really didn''t have that kind of thought about her as he said, but she was the one who slowly developed an unruly heart towards him.


    This... What the hell...


    Mu Huan didn''t want to think about the past, but the sense of familiarity and uncontrollability that Bao Junyan and this man gave her made her unable to stop thinking about what kind of past she had with them, and why, she was so restrained Can''t live.


    But, just thinking about it gives me a headache.


    I want to find Eisen to unlock the hypnosis command, but I am afraid that after unlocking it, it will be more painful when I think about it...


    Therefore, she could only find Li Meng.

 Chapter 1121

    "Xiaomeng, am I not a scumbag?" Xiaomeng is her best friend, she must tell her everything, as long as she is sure, did she like two men at the same time?


    Li Meng, who was eating, almost choked when she heard her words, "What are you talking about? Why are you a scumbag?"


    "Did I like other men when I was married to Bao Junyan?" She didn''t remember this man, but she felt familiar with him, and she only lost the memory of that half year, so if she had a relationship with Tin If not, it can only be during the time when she was married to Bao Junyan.


    "No!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m 100% sure!" Li Meng said, and then said, "Why are you asking that all of a sudden?"


    "Didn''t I tell you before..." Mu Huan told Li Meng about the man named Tin, "Tell me, if I didn''t like two men at the same time before, how could I be so inexplicably familiar with him? Feelings, and uncontrollable feelings? How can I feel this way about two men!"


    "If I didn''t like two men at the same time, it would be impossible for me to love two men at the same time..." Mu Huan suddenly widened his eyes when he thought of this, "Could it be that Tin was pretended by Bao Junyan?"


    Thinking about it this way, the more Mu Huan thought about it, the more it seemed possible.


    First of all, although their appearance is not exactly the same, this tin looks a few centimeters taller than Bao Junyan, but if you wear shoes that are a little taller, you can have everything.


    Secondly, if he is Bao Junyan, it makes sense for him not to show his face. He was afraid that she would think of something when she saw him, so he pretended to be. Last time, she met Bao Junyan in the waiting room of the airport , there is the waiting room for country T, Tin rescued her in country T, and she rescued Bao Junyan, they were both in country T at the same time, she still remembered that when Bao Junyan saw her, there was surprise in his eyes, as if very surprised Accidentally it will be her.


    Thinking about it now, it was because before he was trapped, he asked her to leave after completing the task, so he didn''t expect that she was still in country T.


    Also, Tin said that he is her brother''s best friend, and Bao Junyan can use the star gate to save him, so many overlapping messages, no matter how you think about it, the two of them are one person.


    Especially, Xiaomeng was sure that she didn''t like two men at the same time.


    If she hadn''t liked it in the past, she wouldn''t have felt that way about them.


    Li Meng, "..."


    Her Xiaohuan definitely did not like the second man. If she also felt this way about that man, then that man could only be Bao Junyan.


    Bao Junyan actually put on makeup and approached Xiao Huan, hiding his identity like that, just to help Xiao Huan master Ruihui, really...


    It''s so touching!


    Master Bo is always on the front line of spoiling his wife!


    This made her unable to bear the hope that Mr. Meng would die soon!


    This is the first time, really, the first time, she hopes that a person can die soon...


    Master Meng is really too evil.


    A person like him should go to hell, and shouldn''t be able to live well.


    After Mu Huan officially took over Ruihui, she held a press conference and announced that she would take over as the president of Ruihui to let shareholders know the general direction of the group''s future operations and stabilize Ruihui''s stock price.


    Because she is Chinese, her succession to Ruihui was not only reported by many TV stations and newspapers in Country Y, but even domestic mainstream TV stations and newspapers were reporting on her taking over as the president of Ruihui.

 Chapter 1122

    Mu Huan just won the highest honor award in the pharmaceutical industry a while ago, and now she has taken over the top-ranked pharmaceutical company in the world, she can truly be said to be on top of the world!


    There are so many domestic reports about her that it''s hard not to see her.


    imperial capital...


    "Hey, Lao Meng, isn''t this the grandson-in-law you didn''t like before?" An old man pointed to Mu Huan''s photo in the newspaper and said.


    Old Man Meng''s face turned ugly.


    "Really!" Another old man heard the other person''s words and put on his glasses to look carefully. It was really Mu Huan.


    "Isn''t she also the researcher of the life-extending medicine?"


    "Yes! It''s her!"


    "Oh my god...it''s too capable at such a young age!"


    "Well, it''s not an ordinary skill!"


    "Old Meng, you have always had a good eye, how could you drive away such a golden phoenix?"


    "Old Meng, you are really old!"


    "Yeah! I''m really old. You don''t like such a good granddaughter-in-law, so you force her to leave. Otherwise, how many life-extending medicines do you have to take? Maybe in the future, she can research it so that you can live longer. Just thinking about it makes people envy and hate you, but it''s a pity...you drive people away with your clumsy eyesight, and now they are too high for you!"


    Outsiders thought that Mr. Meng threatened Bao Junyan with his life to make Bao Junyan divorce Mu Huan.


    In addition, Mr. Meng is usually too arrogant to give people face, so when they catch the opportunity to make trouble, people will take the opportunity to step on him.


    "I heard that your filial grandson doesn''t come to see you anymore."


    "Have they all cut ties with you?"


    "You said that you have been smart all your life, but in the end..."


    "You, it''s really a mistake that will cause eternal hatred!"


    "Lao Meng, it''s really..."


    "We must use Lao Meng as a negative example! In the future, we must not control the children''s freedom of love!"


    "Well, what era is this? Who would interfere in the children''s marriage? Only those old and foolish people would do that..."


    Mr. Meng was going to explode in anger. In the past, who dared to say a word in front of him? In the past, none of them saw him carefully to please him! Now, even dare to speak of him in front of his face!


    "By the way, Lao Meng, didn''t you always want Bao Junyan to marry Ling Wei? You separated your grandson from Mu Huan, why didn''t you let him marry Ling Wei?"


    "Didn''t Ling Wei kill someone abroad and commit suicide by jumping into the sea? How can she marry after she dies? Marry a memorial tablet? I''m afraid there is no memorial tablet. I heard that Ling Feng is now reduced to the point where he doesn''t even have a place to live. Ling Wei collects the corpse..."


    "Tsk, look, I really have a bad memory, I forgot about this!"


    "Lao Meng, back then you wanted so much to be your grandson-in-law, your family went bankrupt, and you became a murderer and jumped into the sea to commit suicide. You disliked the grandson-in-law who did everything possible to drive away, but she was so promising. Do you regret it? Or do you regret it? Are your intestines turning green?"


    "It''s useless even if his intestines are green with regret. There''s no way that little girl Mu Huan can turn back."


    "With that kind of ability, that kind of family background, why should he turn back?"


    "Old Meng, I never expected that you''ve been smart all your life, but when you''re old... tsk tsk... If I were you, I wouldn''t be alive! It''s really embarrassing!"


    "Shut up!" Mr. Meng stood up angrily and shouted angrily.

 Chapter 1123

    These bloody old bastards!


    "Why are you yelling? Who do you think you are now? You are a stinky old man who is disliked by your family. Without Bao Junyan, he doesn''t care about you. What do you have? Do you think we need to be afraid of you?" The old man snorted coldly.


    "That''s right, are you still the same as before?" Now Bao Junyan is afraid that his grandfather will die, and if he offends him, he will be offended, so there is nothing to be afraid of!


    "You''re so stupid, maybe the Bo family, even your own daughter, don''t want to see you again? As a human being, if you fail like this, to be honest, there''s really no good life."


    "You...you..." Mr. Meng was so angry that his whole body trembled.


    "Okay, you all stop talking, if this person is pissed to death, we will be jointly and severally responsible, so stay away from him..."


    "It makes sense... let''s go!"


    After leaving with this sound, all the people who had surrounded Mr. Meng dispersed.


    This is the top banquet in the upper circles of the imperial capital.


    In the past, when Mr. Meng appeared at such a banquet, he was always surrounded by people, flattered and flattered, and held by the stars. Today, he was ridiculed and trampled on.


    Now, they all spread out like a plague.


    This made his whole body tremble even more.


    never! Meng Dongsheng has lived for so many years, and he has never been so ashamed!


    No one has dared to do this to him before!


    "Master, calm down." Seeing this situation, the housekeeper hurried forward, stretched out his hand to support the trembling old man, calmed him down, and collapsed in anger.


    "I want her to die! I want her to die!" Mr. Meng gritted his teeth.


    He wants Mu Huan to die! Want her to die!


    All of this was brought to him by her! If it wasn''t for her, he would never have come to this point!


    No way his family doesn''t want him, and he is trampled on outside like this!


    Since, no matter what, he couldn''t save anything, so he couldn''t get the life-extending medicine.


    If he can''t live a good life, then she can''t live a good life either!


    If he dies, she will be buried with him!


    "Master..." The butler has been by his side for so many years, so he knows who he is referring to when he wants her dead.


    "Go!" Mr. Meng walked out as he said.


    Even if he loses everything, he will still find the best and most powerful killer to kill Mu Huan!


    He was about to die anyway, and there was nothing left to lose!


    Rather than living in such a disgrace and being laughed at by others, it is better to die early!


    "Master, Young Master Bo loves Miss Mu deeply..." Seeing that he really wanted to do this, the butler hurriedly persuaded Mr. Meng.


    Not to mention that Mu Huan is not easy to kill now, let''s say, Young Master Bo is separated from Mu Huan for the sake of the old man. He is already in so much pain. If Mu Huan dies, how painful will Young Master Bo be?


    "For the sake of a woman, just treat my own grandpa like this, such an unfilial person, what do you want me to think about him?" Master Meng was so disappointed in Bao Junyan, he never thought that the grandson he brought up would treat him like this .


    "Master..." The housekeeper tried to persuade him.


    Mr. Meng stared at him coldly, "Why, you also think I''m old and useless, and you want to betray me?"


    The housekeeper hurriedly said, "This subordinate dare not, and this subordinate is loyal to the master until death!"


    Because of his loyalty, he didn''t want the old man to make mistakes again and again.


    "Loyalty, just contact me!" Mr. Meng finished, "Forget it, I will contact you myself!"


    "Uh, uh, I couldn''t write about his death, until the next update... See you at 9:30 in the evening

 Chapter 1124

    He persuaded him like this, maybe because he didn''t dare to do this, so he couldn''t be asked to do it, he had to do it himself.


    With Mu Huan''s current status, he can only succeed once, otherwise, he will be the one who dies. He is not afraid of death, but death must drag Mu Huan with him!


    She ruined his noble life and made him old, but he was ridiculed like this. If he couldn''t kill her, he would die in peace!


    After getting into the car, the housekeeper thought for a while and couldn''t help persuading him again, "Master, even if Young Master Bo is unfilial, it doesn''t deserve your sympathy, but what about Miss? Because you are like this, Miss, if something happens to you, you ...What do you ask the eldest lady and the second lady to do?"


    Even if you don''t want others, you have to think about your two biological daughters.


    "Don''t mention them to me. I worked so hard to train them, but what did they do to me? After I had my own home, I only cared about my husband and son, and ignored me as a father at all! Let others She humiliated me like that, bullied me, especially the boss, she didn''t have any contact with me before, and after being hypnotized, she didn''t get any better, and it was just a routine to see me, she no longer has me as a father in her heart!"


    The more Mr. Meng talked, the more he felt that he had failed too much in life. In the end, everyone betrayed their relatives, and the daughter and grandson who gave so much effort to love were all so cruel.


    And all of this was caused by Mu Huan!


    The more he thought about it, the more he wished he could kill Mu Huan immediately.


    housekeeper,"¡­¡­"


    When people are married, who doesn''t value their husbands and sons more, after all, it is their husbands and sons who can accompany them for the rest of their lives.


    The two ladies are already filial piety that is rare in this world.


    What else did he want to say.


    Mr. Meng glared at him viciously, "Shut up and don''t say a word, and this matter, don''t let it out!"


    The butler saw his master who had been serving him all his life like this, and suddenly felt an indescribable sadness in his heart. In fact, not to mention that the master couldn''t stand being bullied like this, he couldn''t stand the environment he was in now, even he couldn''t stand it. He is so lofty, his noble master, now...


    He really couldn''t bear it.


    It''s no wonder that the master blamed Mu Huan, without her, he would not have come to this point.


    Who would have thought that such a little girl back then could cause such an impact now.


    If he had known earlier, he would have had nothing to do with her if he had gotten rid of her earlier.


    Now¡­¡­


    The chances of getting rid of her are too small...


    Not to mention Mu Huan''s current status, let''s just say that her personal abilities are not that easy to deal with.


    However, he didn''t say anything, because he knew it was useless to say anything.


    Along the way, the butler has been hesitating and thinking about it.


    Going back, he thought about it all night. In the end, he decided to tell Meng Yueying about this matter. He didn''t want his master who had served him all his life to make mistakes again and again, and he didn''t want him to end up in the end.


    When Meng Yueying knew that her father was going to buy Mu Huan, she stood up in shock.


    "He...!!!" She was about to explode. She didn''t expect that her father not only didn''t regret it, and didn''t feel that he had done something wrong. He even wanted to pay for murder!


    He is really...! ! !


    "Second Miss, please stop Master, and please Second Miss, don''t let Young Master Bo know about this." The housekeeper begged, he didn''t want Bao Junyan to hate his master even more.

 Chapter 1125

    Meng Yueying rubbed her throbbing temples, "Well, I see, you go back and guard the old man first, and let me know if there is any movement."


    After the butler left, Meng Yueying, who didn''t know how else to take care of her, how to make the old man stop doing wrong things, had a headache.


    "Mom, I didn''t say that you and my aunt are too foolish and filial. That''s why my grandfather is like this. He probably still thinks in his heart at this time that no matter what he does, he is your own father. You can''t do it." I watched him die helplessly, so I didn''t regret it at this point, but I still wanted to kill my cousin." Huo Yuqi, who had heard everything outside the door just now, came in and said.


    Meng Yueying didn''t expect that she would come back and hear about it, and she immediately had a headache, "When did you come back? Why didn''t you say anything!"


    She then said, "You are not allowed to talk about this matter! Just pretend you didn''t hear it!"


    "Why don''t you hear me? Also, is Mom going to watch grandpa do wrong again?" Huo Yuqi has matured a lot in the past three years.


    "I didn''t." Meng Yueying said unhappily, how could she just watch her father do wrong again, "I''m not thinking of a solution! My head is about to explode!"


    Huo Yuqi could tell that her mother was really worried and her head was about to explode, her tone became gentle, "Mom, it''s actually not difficult."


    "What? Do you have a good solution?" Meng Yueying''s eyes lit up.


    "We can hypnotize my aunt to make her forget about such things. We can also hypnotize my grandpa to make him forget his cousin! When grandpa forgets his cousin and then someone takes grandpa abroad, we don''t have to worry about what he will do wrong again It''s gone." Huo Yuqi said.


    Meng Yueying, thinking about it, this is really a solution!


    "You girl, you are finally a bit useful!"


    "What does it mean to be useful at last? I''ve always been useful!" Huo Yuqi looked proud, and then said, "Speaking of which, in fact, my cousin used to be able to hypnotize my grandpa so that he would no longer object to my cousin and sister-in-law being together. Together, why didn''t I think of such a way before? If so, there would be no need for these things now!"


    "It seems that someone as smart as my cousin sometimes has unexpected moments."


    "It''s not that your cousin can''t think of it, but hypnosis is not a panacea. For a person like your grandfather, even if the initial hypnosis makes him forget about marrying the Ling family, he will still think about letting your cousin marry other rich people." When women are together, when your grandfather wanted your cousin to marry, he found powerful blind dates for him, but your cousin was not willing, and your grandfather didn''t force it because he still thought about Ling Wei."


    "Later, when Jun Yan and Mu Huan received their certificates, he didn''t jump out against their marriage because he got in touch with Ling Wei at that time. What he thought at the time was that Mu Huan''s background was not good. It''s time to take her away."


    "In this way, when Ling Wei comes back, he will get rid of Mu Huan. If Ling Wei doesn''t come back, he will wait and see if something else is more suitable. Anyway, a little girl like the Mu family is easy to drive away. It doesn''t matter when he drives her away. They didn''t take Mu Huan seriously, and didn''t take the two of them getting their certificates seriously."


    Unexpectedly, Mu Huan would be so difficult to deal with.


    "Besides, hypnosis can''t make people completely forget, just like your aunt, who doesn''t make your aunt forget many things, but just like this, she often tells me that she always feels that something is wrong, your aunt will I think so, let alone your grandfather!"

 Chapter 1126

    "Hypnotizing people to forget is not so reliable. If people think about it, they will remember it. Even if they can''t remember it and feel something is wrong, they can find out the truth of the matter."


    "Then it can be used now?"


    "Now your grandfather is in much worse health than it was three years ago, and he still suffers from such a disease. If there is no life-extending medicine to prolong his life, he probably won''t last long. Besides, when he is old, his mind is already a lot confused, and he won''t be like that anymore. In the past, he was so shrewd that he could think of something wrong, but now, when he slowly thinks of something, he probably... can''t even think about it..."


    For young people, the body can change a lot in three years, let alone an old man who is nearly eighty.


    Huo Yuqi thought for a while, "That''s true."


    "I''ll ask someone to contact Eisen." Meng Yueying said and stood up.


    "Mom, let''s get someone to check on my grandfather first. A person like him might start contacting Maiji now." Huo Yuqi said.


    "It''s really possible!" Meng Yueying was reminded by her daughter, so she hastily dispatched additional staff. She also contacted Eisen herself. After making an appointment, she went to Mr. Meng''s place. She had to see him in person before she could rest assured.


    Mr. Meng was surfing the Internet to make contacts, but suddenly the Internet was disconnected. He made a call, and the phone was also shut down. He knew that this was definitely not an accident or a coincidence.


    So, when the butler brought him food in, he slapped him with a slap!


    "Is it you!" He must have leaked the secret! Who did he tell about his plan to kill Mu Huan!


    "I''m sorry, master." The butler was already prepared to be known by him, so he admitted it without panicking.


    "You damn bastard!" Mr. Meng picked up his crutches and beat down hard.


    The housekeeper didn''t dodge, and let Mr. Meng beat and scold him.


    Until Meng Yueying came in and stopped her.


    "Go away! Let me kill this traitor!" Mr. Meng was trembling with anger. He never expected that even his most loyal dog would betray him!


    All of them, all of them betrayed him! Damn it!


    How could they all betray him!


    How could it be that even his loyal dog betrayed him! How could this be!


    "What a traitor! They are all for your own good. They don''t want you to die well! They want you to live a good life!" Meng Yueying said angrily.


    "What dog...! Get the hell out of here! Otherwise, I''ll beat you too!" Mr. Meng went to beat Meng Yueying while holding a cane.


    After Meng Yueying was hit hard by the crutches, her eyes were red, and she yelled uncontrollably, "Dad, why are you doing this! Why are you doing this! Why can''t you live well and live peacefully! You Why can''t you enjoy this family happiness! Why do you have to do this!"


    "You have made the big sister''s family like that! You have caused Jun Yan so much pain! That is your own grandson, your own daughter! You have made them like that, and you...you are still so obsessed! What do you want? What? Want us all dead?"


    "Is it my fault? Is it my fault? This is Mu Huan! It''s all Mu Huan''s fault! If it wasn''t for her, how could our family have come to where we are now! If it weren''t for her, how wonderful our family would be!" He had two Such a filial daughter, the two sons-in-law also obey him and respect him very much, and the grandson is one of the best grandsons in ten thousand.

 Chapter 1127

    Everyone who saw him was flattering him, flattering him in every way!


    He is so lofty.


    What now?


    Now even the dog is betraying him! It''s already such a life, why is he still alive!


    What else did he wake up to?


    "Why don''t you think about it, if you didn''t do something like that, with Xiaohuan''s current status, it would be great if she were the daughter-in-law of the Bo family! Why do you want to blame others, never think about yourself It''s your fault! Up to now, you did it all yourself! You don''t blame others at all!" Meng Yueying sternly said.


    "You...!" Mr. Meng trembled even more in anger!


    look¡­¡­


    This is the good daughter he raised, yelling at him like this, thinking that everything is his fault! Such unfilial piety!


    Meng Yueying looked at the housekeeper and said, "Housekeeper, you go out. In the future, you don''t need to serve my dad. I will send someone else to serve me."


    The butler thought that staying in front of the master would only make him more angry, so he withdrew without saying anything.


    "Dad, just pretend I''m begging you... Please be quiet, please, let us all live a good life, okay?" Meng Yueying didn''t want to murder her father, she wanted to be filial He, so, she begged him, begged him not to go on like this.


    Let them all live well.


    As the saying goes, people''s words are good when they are about to die, why doesn''t his old man want to enjoy his life in peace...


    "Please let me let you live well? I still want to ask you to let me live well! I beg you, can I beg you, can you let me live with dignity?" Mr. Meng was about to kneel as he said.


    Meng Yueying hurriedly supported him, "Dad..."


    "Open the net to me, I tell you, I have to do this, I..."


    Meng Yueying wanted to persuade Mr. Meng, but Mr. Meng kept begging her to open the Internet for him. In the end, after Meng Yueying realized that she could not persuade him no matter what, she could only leave and forcefully imprisoned Mr. Meng.


    Anyway, Eisen will fly over tomorrow afternoon. At that time, once hypnotized, there is no need to do this.


    This time, she decided that she would take her father to live abroad until she came back when he was gone.


    After Meng Yueying left, Mr. Meng smashed things in the room angrily. He didn''t stop until he smashed everything he could.


    In the dead of night.


    When people thought that Mr. Meng was asleep, he quietly got up from the bed.


    Then he groped to the desk, turned something on the desk, opened a small hidden compartment, and took out a mobile phone and a small tablet from it.


    After being restricted from communication freedom last time, he secretly bought a mobile phone, a tablet and a network card and hid it. The housekeeper didn''t know about it.


    Fortunately, he guarded against him, otherwise.


    Ah¡­¡­


    Sure enough, in this world, except for himself, no one else can be trusted, and everyone will betray him!


    Mr. Meng has been in the mall all his life, so he naturally has his special channels and contacts. He quickly contacted an organization that never failed as long as he took on the task. Back then, the assassination that caused a sensation around the world was done by this organization. The important people who are closely guarded, they all succeeded in their missions, and Mu Huan is no problem at all!


    After negotiating the price with the other party, Mr. Meng got up to get the bank card he hid and paid the deposit.


    His bank card is hidden high up.


    When he took down the bank card and was about to get off the stool, he accidentally stepped on something. He waved his hands and tried hard to balance his body, but in the end, he fell down, the back of his head was hard Land on the ground.


    "There is still an update, between 11:30 and 12:00

 Chapter 1128

    After a moment of dizziness, he got up and wanted to pay the deposit quickly, and then call someone to rescue him. He was afraid that if he was hospitalized, he would have no chance to pay the deposit.


    Unexpectedly, his eyes were dark, let alone crawling to stand up, even crawling forward, he couldn''t crawl, but he still insisted on crawling forward.


    Mr. Meng is almost eighty years old, and the back of his head is on the ground. Even young people may have accidents, let alone an old man like him.


    However, with a strong mentality, he didn''t realize the danger he was in at all. He only thought that he had to climb over, and no matter what, he had to pay and Mu Huan died!


    No.


    It should be said that even if he is aware of the danger, he still wants to pay the deposit first.


    Just like now.


    As his vision became more and more blurred, he realized that the situation was more serious than he thought, but he still didn''t want to call for someone to come in and rescue him, but he tried to crawl forward, trying to climb to the front, standing on the chair Get up, pick up your phone to pay.


    only¡­¡­


    The chair is very close to him, just within reach of his hand, as long as he stands up, he can get his mobile phone and pay the deposit.


    But, it''s so close.


    It''s that easy and simple to do.


    But he couldn''t move anymore!


    No matter how hard you try, you can''t move it.


    At this moment, he wanted to call for someone to come in.


    He still wanted to live, he didn''t see Mu Huan die, he was not reconciled, he was not reconciled to die like this!


    It''s just that he couldn''t make a sound when he wanted to shout.


    When a person is about to die, he knows miraculously that he is about to die, and he feels it too. He knows that if he closes his eyes, he will never be able to open them again.


    He is not reconciled!


    Not reconciled! He died like this, in the room like this, aggrieved, shameful, and accidental...


    Especially not reconciled, he died, Mu Huan is still alive and well!


    Even if he had to pay the money, he would feel a lot more comforted if someone hunted down Mu Huan.


    Can¡­¡­


    Immediately, just one step away, he can finish it, just let her die.


    but¡­¡­


    Such an accident happened, but I couldn''t climb over it anyway.


    Obviously it''s such a simple thing, obviously, as long as, immediately, immediately, he can...


    He is not reconciled! He is really not reconciled!


    But, no matter how unwilling he is.


    No matter how desperately he crawled forward, he couldn''t move any more.


    Sometimes, it¡¯s really not enough if you have willpower. Sometimes, no matter how unwilling you are, no matter how hard you work, it¡¯s useless.


    He was not reconciled, he worked hard to climb forward.


    He didn''t want to close his eyes just like that.


    He didn''t close his eyes.


    But, he can''t move anymore...


    Full of ambition, Mr. Meng, who was once so glorious, just left.


    In this way, he stepped on something he smashed and threw, fell from a stool, and fell to his death.


    Died in this quiet night, no one knew, he just died like this...


    Just like what he said, death is embarrassing, aggrieved, and unexpected...


    He was very unwilling to die.


    But he died anyway.


    Unlike other old people, when they pass away, their children are by their side, and they die peacefully and rest in peace.


    Instead, with eyes open, hands still trying to crawl forward...


    the next morning...


    Meng Yueying came to deliver breakfast to Mr. Meng.


    She knocked on the door for a long time, but no one answered, which made her feel bad, so she hurriedly asked for a spare key, opened the door and went in.

 Chapter 1129

    When he entered the house, he saw Mr. Meng lying motionless on the ground.


    Meng Yueying''s face turned pale instantly, "Dad...!"


    She stumbled forward and threw herself beside Mr. Meng.


    He still has his eyes open, but no matter how much she shouts, he won''t respond to her again.


    "Ah... Dad... Dad..." Meng Yueying knelt on the ground and cried bitterly.


    No matter how bad a person is, there are people who care about him, no matter how old Mr. Meng is, to Meng Yueying, this is her biological father, the father she loves very much...


    Her father, that''s it.


    She didn''t even see him for the last time, she actually let him leave like this...


    she¡­¡­


    "Ah... Dad... Dad..."


    Country Y...


    Yu Hansheng held the cat teasing stick, while teasing his beloved kitten, he said, "I just accepted a mission."


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, he was wondering if Mu Huan had discovered something, recently she looked at him a little differently.


    "It''s the task of killing Xiaohuan."


    What Yu Hansheng said next brought Bao Junyan back to his senses.


    "What did you say?"


    "Someone offered a sky-high price to kill Xiao Huan."


    "You took it?"


    "If you don''t make money, do you want to lose your money?" Yu Hansheng raised his eyebrows.


    Don''t look at Yu Hansheng''s clean and handsome appearance like a banished fairy from the sky, which looks very unearthly. In fact, he not only loves money very much, but also seems to fall into the eyes of money.


    As long as you give him enough money, he can do anything.


    Therefore, there is only one rule for receiving jobs at Stargate, that is, give enough money, as long as you pay the right price, you can accept any job.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "However, I don''t know why the other party hasn''t paid the deposit yet." Yu Hansheng couldn''t help but feel a little distressed when he thought that if this business failed, he would lose a lot of money.


    "Is there any news from the client?"


    "This has to be kept secret, you can''t say it, the rules." Yu Hansheng said.


    Just as Bao Junyan was about to say something, his cell phone rang. It was his mother.


    "Jun Yan, come back soon...your grandfather...your grandfather...he...he passed away..." On the other end of the phone, Meng Yueman was crying out of breath.


    Even during hypnosis, Bao Junyan asked Eisen to downplay Meng Yueman''s feelings for Mr. Meng.


    However, even so, it might be because Meng Yueman was too filial. The sudden death of Mr. Meng still made her very unbearable, and she was so sad that she couldn''t control herself.


    His voice was hoarse from crying.


    At this moment, Bao Junyan''s mind was blank.


    died? His grandfather passed away? So suddenly... gone?


    Loved ones, that is, no matter what he did to make you miserable, you can''t easily let go of your feelings for him completely.


    Bao Junyan always felt that with the old man''s physical condition, he could live for another three to five years.


    Now, he suddenly died like this...


    So without warning.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Until Yu Hansheng came up to him and asked him what''s wrong.


    Only then did Bao Junyan come to his senses, "I''m going back to China, please help me find a reason to tell Xiaohuan."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Yu Hansheng looked at his leaving back, curled his mouth slightly, then lowered his head and looked at his beloved kitten, "Shall we have braised fish for lunch?"


    Kitty, "..."


    If it could talk, it would definitely tell him that it doesn''t like braised fish!


    Especially, his braised fish!


    It feels that he will poison it to death sooner or later...


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 1130

    Before Mr. Meng died, he was holding the bank card in his hand, and on the tablet, there was a message that he contacted the killer organization.


    So, Bao Junyan knew that he was the one who paid a sky-high price to kill Mu Huan.


    This made his mood even more complicated...


    I was still a little uncomfortable at first, but I couldn''t feel uncomfortable anymore.


    He didn''t know why the elder who was so respected before became what he was later.


    Why is it still like this in the end.


    Meng Yueying also knew what old man Meng was going to do before he died.


    It was also she who deduced from the environment at the scene that Mr. Meng fell down to pay with a bank card.


    This made her both sad and uncomfortable, but also had an unspeakable feeling.


    This feeling diluted her later sadness.


    It even made her feel that maybe this is a causal cycle, wanting to kill others, but ended up killing herself.


    All in all, the death of Mr. Meng made them all feel bad, but it wasn''t hard because he was really...


    In this world, there are two people who especially don''t want old man Meng to die, not the two sisters Meng Yueman, but Long Feiting and Gu Chenyi.


    With Mr. Meng around, they still have hope. After his death, they...


    It feels like they haven''t had time to do anything yet.


    Mr. Meng died unexpectedly, so suddenly... so... It made the two of them want to explode!


    Country Y...


    Mu Huan wants to take control of Ruihui Pharmaceutical. In addition to wanting to develop the industry she wants to develop, the most important point is that she investigated Ruihui before and found that some drugs that have reached clinical trials will not be notified. After the experimenters knew about it, they administered the medicine to the children in remote areas.


    Every drug must go through clinical human trials to confirm its safety and effectiveness before it can be marketed. The normal human trial process is to find patients who already have these diseases, give them money and subsidies, and let them voluntarily try the drug, so that there is no drug trial. Test drugs that people agree with, whether they are health products or anything else, should not be used, and the consequences will be very serious.


    She once told Liu Changfeng''s father about this matter, but he did not stop the experiment, but made it more covert.


    She knew that only when she was in charge of the family could such a thing be completely prevented from happening.


    Therefore, the first thing she did after taking office was to stop such behavior.


    Her order made many executives and shareholders of Ruihui who were not optimistic about her and did not obey her order even more against her.


    There are fewer and fewer people voluntarily being experimental subjects, which leads to a high price for going through the formal process. Although Ruihui is now earning tens of billions of dollars a year, the cost of research and development of drugs and experiments is also very high. In many cases, the investment is very large and the result is that the research fails. Therefore, in order to ensure the interests, it is necessary to have a lot.


    For example, experiment on remote, impoverished and ignorant people.


    If she ordered to stop such a project, they would have to pay more to do it, and even paying a higher price might not necessarily attract people, so there was a huge wave of opposition.


    On the surface, Father Liu supported Mu Huan, but in private he held her back.


    Mu Huan had talked to him about this matter before, and he did not cancel this order. He knew that after she took over the power, she would definitely do this. Everyone was not convinced by her, and it was a matter of interest, so they must be even more opposed to her. Make it harder for her to do things in the future.

 Chapter 1131

    Liu Changfeng heard the news from his father and found Mu Huan, "Xiao Huan, I am also very opposed to such an experiment that violates human ethics, but since you just took over, I think it''s better to postpone this matter." .¡±


    He also knows that such a thing is immoral, and he has persuaded his father, but he knows that it is basically impossible to stop such an experiment, and it is not only Ruihui that does this, but other pharmaceutical companies do it. It can be said that it is commonplace in the industry.


    "Thank you for your concern, but this matter must be done now." Mu Huan knew that Liu Changfeng was doing it for her own good, but this matter cannot be delayed any longer, because Ruihui is planning to test a new drug on a group of children. The impact of medicine on children, this is definitely beyond her bottom line. Even if this happened in other companies, she would find a way to expose this matter, let alone the company she took over.


    "Xiao Huan, you have to know how many people''s interests will be affected by your persistence..."


    "For the sake of profit, there are some things you can''t do, but you can''t do them." Mu Huan is not a good person, and she also likes money, but there are some things you can''t do, but you can''t do them.


    "Xiao Huan..." Liu Changfeng wanted to say something else.


    "I don''t need to persuade you anymore." Mu Huan interrupted him.


    Liu Changfeng knew that it was useless for him to say anything, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Changfeng, I know that you are doing it for my own good. Thank you for your concern." Mu Huan said again.


    "You don''t need to thank me..." Her politeness made Liu Changfeng smile bitterly.


    "Changfeng, I very much hope that your family and I will have a win-win situation in the future, so I hope you can persuade your father when you go home. He can be neutral, but don''t instigate anything." Liu''s father''s small gestures in private, Mu It''s not that Huan doesn''t know, she just wants to be harmonious, but she doesn''t want to get into trouble with the Liu family.


    Liu Changfeng''s eyes darkened a bit, he knew what his father wanted to do, but now he didn''t know whether to support his father or what.


    "Well, I will persuade him. My dad is only angry for a while. After all, he is so loyal, but your grandpa..."


    "I understand that if it were me, I would feel uncomfortable, but if we can work together, I can guarantee that what we can give to the Liu family in the future will definitely exceed the benefits that our marriage can bring to the Liu family." Mu Huan road.


    Liu Changfeng stared at Mu Huan, and after a long time, "This is not just about profit."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    the next day.


    Because Mu Huan stopped the project, the project manager in charge of the project led the entire project team to protest in the company lobby.


    Mu Huan was surrounded by them as soon as he entered the door.


    Facing the protests from the crowd, Mu Huan said forcefully, "You should have received the transfer notices from the personnel department, and know what your new positions are. Today is your holiday, and if you do it again tomorrow, it will be counted as absenteeism. Contract, if absent from work for more than three days, it is considered that the employee has resigned."


    The implication is that if you like to protest, you can protest. If it exceeds three days, it will be considered that you have resigned collectively.


    There is no compensation for resigning from the company.


    When all the employees heard her words, they immediately became more agitated. Their previous jobs were good, but she stopped the project as soon as she said it would stop. This kind of dictatorship has already aroused public anger. Now, in the face of their protests, not only did not appease them, but also threaten them!

 Chapter 1132

    A little girl, what a fool she is! Does she know how to lead a company? Does she know how much loss she will bring to the company! Let her be such a dictatorial and willful person as the president of the company, sooner or later the company will be ruined and they will all lose their jobs!


    People like her are not qualified to lead them! Following the instigation of people with aspirations, people approached Mu Huan. Under Liu''s father''s signal, Ruihui''s security guards pretended to stop these protesters. Therefore, those people quickly broke through the security guards'' blocking and came to Mu Huan''s side. Just when some people wanted to take advantage of the chaos to hurt Mu Huan.


    Suddenly, two teams of bodyguards in black rushed in from the outside. They simply and rudely threw aside all the people surrounding Mu Huan and opened a way for Mu Huanqing.


    "Beat someone! Beat someone!" Someone in the crowd of protesters yelled, and then, a group of people started shouting pain, all kinds of injuries here and there.


    Of course, Mu Huan didn''t care about them. He just glanced at the person who was slumped on the ground, and went upstairs.


    Her indifference and strength surprised everyone.


    Usually when encountering such a large-scale protest, the president always wants to appease the employees, but she not only did not appease them, but threatened them when she came up, and now, she even asked people to throw them away. It is lawless arrogance!


    This made the employees who had just come to protest with money turned into real protests filled with righteous indignation, and some said they would call the police.


    However, no one was really hurt. Most of them were thrown to the ground. It is useless to call the police for such things.


    There can only be louder protests in the lobby.


    Liu''s father didn''t expect Mu Huan to do this, but she made him more satisfied. She is so cold-blooded and strong, it will only make more people oppose and protest her.


    He acted like a good person and calmed everyone down. Then he winked at the project manager who was leading the protest, and followed him upstairs to the president''s office.


    "President, I know that you have a good heart to stop such a project, but it is not appropriate to be so tough... You are also violating the labor law. If they all sue, it will be very serious. I think it''s better to sit down and have a good talk." Father Liu persuaded.


    "There is no room for retreat in this matter." Mu Huan said lightly.


    "Even if there is no room for retreat, we can also use other conditions to let the employees feel our sincerity, and work hard like this..." Father Liu didn''t say anything, and if he continued like this, the consequences It will be more serious, and the expression is very clear.


    "Now only iron and blood will not let them make trouble again. If they want to show me off, I will cut off their pawns." It takes a lot of concessions to calm down. She has no room for concessions on this matter, and she can''t compromise on other conditions, because at this time, once she is weak.


    She will always be in a weak position in the future, and she will shoot them to death when they first cause trouble, so that no one will dare to deliberately cause trouble in the future.


    "President..." Father Liu wanted to persuade Mu Huan, but he didn''t know what to persuade her.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Before Mu Huan could let someone in, the project manager who initiated the protest rushed in with a face full of anger.


    "There is an update,

 Chapter 1133

    The project manager stepped forward and slapped Mu Huan''s desk with both hands, "President, I want to talk to you alone!"


    Mu Huan looked up at the other party.


    Father Liu didn''t wait for Mu Huan to say anything, and said, "Zansen, please pay attention to your tone."


    "Vice president, please go out, I want to talk to the president alone." The project manager said.


    "You..." Father Liu was just about to say something.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t you have a meeting?" Mu Huan looked at Father Liu.


    "Yeah." Father Liu didn''t say anything, turned and left.


    After Liu''s father left, Mu Huan leaned back in the chair and looked at the angry project manager Zhan Sen.


    "The president is really imposing. If the employees protest, you just hit the employees." Zansen mocked.


    "Well, being the CEO is very prestigious, and it''s so cool to be rich and powerful." Mu Huan said seriously.


    Zanson, "...!!!"


    This man is really arrogant!


    He has met many rich people, even the richest man in the world is not as arrogant as her!


    "Just like you, if Ruihui is in your hands, it will go bankrupt in a few years!"


    "So, you are afraid of bankruptcy, do you want to resign early? If so, I approve your resignation."


    Zanson, "...!!!"


    His words sounded like he was about to resign!


    How did she hear it!


    "President, you are threatening employees to leave in disguise. I can sue you."


    "Okay, you go and sue." Mu Huan said indifferently.


    Zan Sen narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes were a little cold, "President thinks I''m a soft-spoken person, are you not afraid of power?"


    "Um."


    Zanson, "...!!!"


    He said, these genius scientists are not normal! Sure enough, she is not normal either! Normal people, that would talk like her!


    "President, you are too deceitful!"


    "No way, whoever gave me the power to bully you."


    Zanson, "...!!!"


    For the first time in his life, he really wanted to strangle someone to death!


    "President, don''t forget that I was in charge of all the experiments in Ruihui in the past. I have a lot of relevant materials in my hand, which can be used as evidence to expose to the outside world!"


    "If these things are exposed to the outside world, what do you think will happen to Ruihui? What will happen to you?" Although many people in the industry know about testing drugs on some people who don''t know, such behavior is not only against human ethics. , is still illegal, once exposed, not only the stock price of Ruihui will plummet, but as the person in charge of the company, she also needs to bear legal responsibility.


    So, she didn''t please him, but also bullied him and bullied others?


    What a nerd who doesn''t know the dangers of shopping malls!


    Mu Huan smiled, and took out a stack of materials to show to Zhan Sen, "After reading these materials, you can expose them as you like."


    Zansen looked at the materials on the table, and instinctively had a bad feeling in his heart, and he instinctively didn''t want to read those materials.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Mu Huan kindly opened the documents for him to read, and even pushed them forward so that he could see them more clearly.


    As she flipped her hand, Zanson''s face became more and more ugly.


    "This information is enough to put all the responsibility on you. If you expose the past, you will be the only one who died! And not only will Ruihui''s stock price not plummet because of your exposure, but also because of you Exposing things like that skyrocketed.¡±


    "Why do you have these!" Zan Sen said with a gloomy face.


    "Uh erh, there are some cavins today, more late, less, two less, I will find time to make up. Regarding the ending, the text has reached the late stage, and there is another scumbag that will be gone after the abuse.

 Chapter 1134

    "You don''t need to know why I have these things, you just need to know that if you don''t want to die, go out and persuade those people you organized to protest back to work, don''t be used as a gun, and take your own life. "Mu Huan said in a cool voice.


    Zansen looked at her, and after a while, he suddenly teared up those documents excitedly.


    Mu Huan didn''t stop him either.


    After he finished tearing it up, he said kindly, "Have you torn it up enough? If not, I still have a lot of such materials here."


    "You..." Zan Sen''s face suddenly turned red and white in anger.


    "What? Don''t you really think that this is the only one I have?" Mu Huan raised her eyebrows.


    Seeing Mu Huan like this, Zan Sen rushed forward angrily and wanted to grab her and beat her up, but before he touched Mu Huan, Mu Huan lifted his foot and kicked him away .


    His eyes widened in shock.


    How can it be! how come!


    How could such a petite oriental woman have such strength!


    In shock, he fell to the ground hard with a thud.


    Mu Huan stood up and walked towards him. As she approached, he instinctively moved back. This woman...


    This woman is simply... terrible!


    He kept moving back until, he was against the wall and there was no way back.


    Fortunately, Mu Huan did not approach him again.


    Just looking down at him like that.


    "I''ll give you an hour to take away those protesters downstairs, and work hard in the future." Mu Huan looked at the watch on his wrist and said.


    What happened before was an order from the boss. As an employee, he couldn''t disobey, so she didn''t care about it. In the future, she won''t allow such a thing to happen again!


    Hearing what she said, Zansen hurriedly stood up and walked out. Although she didn''t say anything threatening, he just knew that if he didn''t do what she said, he would be in danger.


    "I think you also know what will happen to you if the information you see is known to others." Mu Huan said softly when he was about to open the door.


    Zanson''s body froze suddenly.


    Mu Huan didn''t say anything more, he was not a fool, he knew how serious the consequences would be, he knew what could and couldn''t be done.


    After Zansen went out, he quickly persuaded the protesting employees downstairs to leave.


    Father Liu frowned, looked at his confidant and said, "Go and see what''s going on."


    "yes."


    In addition to the executives and shareholders, the ordinary employees were actually not optimistic about Mu Huan. When they learned that Zan Sen had brought people to protest in the company lobby, people were all gossiping, waiting to see Mu Huan''s jokes.


    In particular, when they knew that Mu Huan not only failed to comfort those protesting employees, but even had someone beat them up directly, they all started talking, and they all felt that Mu Huan''s actions would lead to larger protests. After all, this is a human rights society. If she bullies others like this, more people will definitely not be able to stand it.


    will oppose her even more.


    But, who knows.


    Not only did they not usher in a larger-scale protest, the people who were in the lobby shouting loudly, asking Mu Huan to come out and give them an explanation, suddenly all evacuated!


    "How is this possible?" After hearing the news, all the employees expressed that it was incredible!


    Although no one said anything publicly, everyone knew that Zansen''s wave of protests was supported by major shareholders, and this matter would definitely not go well.

 Chapter 1135

    At the very least, Mu Huan had to make a lot of concessions before he could settle things temporarily.


    However, not only did Mu Huan not back down, he even ordered these people to be beaten. In the end, nothing happened, and the protesters just withdrew.


    "It seems that our president is not easy." Mu Huan has been taking over Ruihui for a while. Although she did not have any mistakes in handling matters before, because there is a mysterious shareholder who has been by her side, everyone knows that it is him. She was advising Mu Huan, so she didn''t take Mu Huan seriously.


    A week ago, the mysterious shareholder next to Mu Huan left suddenly. When everyone thought that something would happen to Mu Huan, she really ordered to stop such a project. This week, there was a big wave of opposition, and people thought she would persist. Going on, especially after seeing the protesters, they all felt that not only could her project not be stopped, but she would have to pay a very high price.


    However, not only did she not back down, but she also treated those people so forcefully, and miraculously made them retreat.


    This made people realize for the first time that their newly appointed president was unusual.


    Not only is she not incompetent, but she is also very capable.


    Otherwise, it can''t be so simple to leave it alone!


    Therefore, no one dared to speak ill of Mu Huan behind their backs, and watched jokes, for fear that her actions would be known to her, and then they would be in bad luck.


    Most of the people who protest and seek trouble are supported by someone behind them.


    Ordinary employees, no matter what kind of boss comes from above, they are all bosses, and they won''t do anything if they don''t look at them.


    colorful night...


    "What''s wrong with you today?" Mu Huan reached out and pressed the wine glass in Long Feiting''s hand.


    He drank one cup at a time more than water, and if he continued like this, his liver would explode.


    "I feel uncomfortable in my heart. The sense of despair is crushing me to death. No, I must feel worse than dying now..." Long Feiting looked at Mu Huan.


    He is uncomfortable, really uncomfortable, he is desperate, really desperate...


    Before he had time to mature and become the calm type she liked, old man Meng died. After his death, Bao Junyan would kill him soon.


    By the time¡­¡­


    I thought it was his greatest chance for her to forget Bao Junyan, and he would become the dominant side, but how could this time pass so quickly?


    He hasn''t done anything yet.


    This advantage is gone.


    he¡­¡­


    It''s hard, it''s really hard...


    "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? You''re like this?" Mu Huan didn''t know that Mr. Meng was dead. She didn''t know that the problem between her and her ex-husband disappeared. She didn''t know what happened to him. It''s fine. All of a sudden.


    "Who messed with you? What''s the matter, tell me, whoever messed with you, let''s go kill him!" Mu Huan always treats her friends with sincerity, and whoever makes her friend want to die in pain, she will make him want to die .


    Long Feiting really wanted to say, Bao Junyan messed with him, let''s go and kill Bao Junyan! However, he didn''t say that Mu Huan saved Bao Junyan in country T. He knew, and he also knew that she still had feelings for Bao Junyan after she had forgotten it. It was because of this knowledge that he was so desperate. so uncomfortable...


    He was wrong before, he should really kill Bao Junyan, this is really being kind to the enemy and cruel to himself! !


    "There are still updates. The children are busy with school these days. After September 3rd, they will make up all the missing ones.

 Chapter 1136

    However, when he thought that even if they made a move at that time, they might not be able to kill Bao Junyan, and maybe they would become Bao Junyan''s biggest enemy, and now it would be very miserable, he suddenly froze.


    Now he has a deep understanding of what it means to be born Yu and Shengliang!


    Since there is his Long family and Long Feiting, why should there be such an existence as Bao Junyan?


    Except for the Bo family, the Long family will not be afraid of anyone else...


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you tell me?" Mu Huan asked in concern.


    Long Feiting didn''t speak, just picked up the wine bottle next to him, and directly poured alcohol into his stomach.


    Mu Huan frowned, just about to say something.


    Long Feiting grabbed her arm and said pitifully, "Xiao Huan, please like me, please like me..."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Xiao Huan, I really like you, I like you so much. I have only liked you since I was a child. I only want to find you, Xiao Huan... I..." Long Feiting said, his eyes were red.


    Long Feiting liked Mu Huan deeply, much more than Bao Junyan liked Mu Huan, and he even wanted Mu Huan more than Bao Junyan.


    Because he wanted it so much, but never got it one day.


    The more people can''t get, the more they desire, the more they want, the more they can''t let go.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Usually people who pursue her, if she doesn''t like them, just stop dating, but Long Feiting is different.


    It may be the revolutionary friendship since childhood, or it may be the reason why he saved her, making her regard him as a friend, brother, she doesn''t want to see him suffer, and she can''t be cruel to him.


    However, she couldn''t give him what he wanted.


    Before, she had no feelings for her ex-husband, and when she couldn''t think of him, she couldn''t even give Long Feiting what he wanted, let alone now.


    "Long Feiting, why don''t I let Eisen hypnotize you?" Let him forget his love for her, so he won''t be so unable to let go, so painful.


    He has such good conditions, whoever he likes will have a wonderful life, and such a good person shouldn''t have to live in pain.


    "Don''t! I don''t want to forget you! Even if I can only watch you and Bao Junyan live happily ever after, I don''t want to forget you!" Having her memory is the best memory in his life, even if he can''t be with her in this life Together, even if he will be alone all his life, he must remember her, his liking for her, her love.


    Mu Huan, "There is no fragrant grass anywhere in the world."


    "But I only like you as a flower, I only like you..." No matter how many and good women there are in this world, he doesn''t like them, he only likes her.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She didn''t speak anymore, neither did Long Feiting, he didn''t know what else he could say, because he knew that she didn''t like him, even if he begged her to like him, she wouldn''t like him.


    Just drinking.


    Wu Xingye next to him didn''t know what was wrong, he was normal at first, but afterward, he became abnormal, drinking with Long Feiting one after another, Mu Huan couldn''t persuade them at all.


    Just when she was thinking about whether to knock the two of them unconscious and take them away.


    All I heard was, "Go away! Don''t touch me!"


    Mu Huan followed the voice and saw a few muscular men with tattoos blocking Li Meng''s way.


    She narrowed her eyes dangerously, stood up and walked towards them.


    "Little Dongfang, come on, don''t pretend, we know, you are just as good as us, come with us..." The tall and strong man at the head said and grabbed Li Meng''s hand.

 Chapter 1137

    Seeing this, Li Meng grabbed his arm faster than him, trying to wring his cheap claws off.


    However, this man''s arm was too thick, and she tried hard, but she only twisted him, but failed to break it.


    "Smelly bitch!" The twisted man, with the other hand, went up to slap Li Meng.


    However, the hand he stretched out was firmly grasped.


    Before he could turn around to see who it was, he heard a creak...


    In pain, he let out a pig cry instantly, and broke out in cold sweat.


    Seeing this, several other people immediately attacked Mu Huan.


    However, they were all so tall and strong, but Mu Huan kicked them down one by one.


    This stunned the people around. They didn''t expect that such a petite oriental doll would have such explosive power.


    When Long Feiting and Wu Xingye saw Mu Huan fighting with someone, they were already depressed, so they rushed up with the wine bottle.


    Originally, just a few people could solve it quickly.


    Unexpectedly, the golden retriever who is the leader is the younger brother of the boss of this place.


    The people at the bar saw that something happened to him, and Mu Huan and his gang were so good at fighting, so they immediately notified his boss.


    The other party rushed over with people and guys.


    In country Y, weapons can be legally owned, so this leads to the fact that once a red eye is hit, it is not a matter of using a knife.


    Mu Huan has no problem with knives and close combat, and she has no problem with weapons, but she is not a desperado, she lives in a society ruled by law, so she has no habit of equipped with weapons.


    Therefore, when they were surrounded by people with weapons, no matter how capable they were, they could only raise their hands in a gesture of surrender.


    "Aren''t you good at hitting? Hit it!" The golden retriever who had been beaten badly just now stepped forward and grabbed Mu Huan''s hair fiercely.


    When he was about to throw Mu Huan onto the table forcefully.


    The knife in Mu Huan''s hand pressed against his heart, "Don''t move anyone, or I''ll kill him!"


    "Stinky bitch, you have the ability to kill me! If I die, the four of you will be buried with me, and I''ll make money!" Golden Retriever said viciously.


    After the golden retriever''s voice fell.


    His elder brother, the big golden retriever in the lead, hit Long Feiting directly on the leg without saying a word, causing him to fall to his knees.


    Immediately, his subordinate''s weapon pressed against Long Feiting''s head.


    As long as she moved, Long Feiting''s head would explode.


    Mu Huan''s eyes were instantly scarlet, scarlet!


    Today, she was about to go to bed after taking a shower, but they called her out because she was in a hurry and forgot to bring her an upgraded version of the spray, and she couldn''t let them all fall down at once. With so many people and so many weapons, some of them must be hit...


    She doesn''t allow any of them to have an accident! So, she can''t move.


    "Smelly bitch! Aren''t you going to kill me? Come on, do it!" the golden retriever yelled wildly.


    "You don''t dare to move, I will move!" Before Mu Huan could say anything, he grabbed her by the hair, "If you want to survive, just obediently let me beat you up, and then spend time with me!"


    This girl is skilled, ruthless, and hot enough! Sure, it''s cool!


    "Damn it...!" Long Feiting couldn''t bear it anymore when he heard such foul language, and rushed forward while cursing, even if he tried his best, he wouldn''t let them hurt Mu Huan like this.


    The moment he moved, the big golden retriever pulled the trigger on him.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan kicked Long Feiting who was rushing over, preventing the big golden retriever from hitting him.


    However, the big golden retriever soon aimed at Long Feiting again.


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1138

    The others aimed at Wu Xingye and Li Meng, and told Mu Huan clearly that as long as she moved, one of them would die, and she would die three.


    Mu Huan clenched her hands tightly, and her hands turned blue and white.


    However, even though she was very angry, she still calmed herself down, observed the surrounding situation calmly, and thought about how to get out of here in the safest way.


    The big golden retriever saw her reluctance, narrowed his eyes slightly, and was about to teach her a lesson.


    Real ruthless people teach others without talking nonsense, so the big golden retriever pulled the trigger on Long Feiting and told Mu Huan with actions that they were more ruthless than her, and she had better not act rashly!


    However, just as he was about to pull the trigger, his hand was hit, and the weapon in his hand fell due to pain.


    He turned his head in shock, wanting to see who dared to attack him in his territory!


    When he turned his head to see who it was.


    His people were all subdued by the rushing people.


    That speed made Mu Huan''s eyes widen in astonishment.


    In the past three years, she has followed Stargate to go on missions from time to time. She felt that the speed of the Stargate people was already fast, and few people could reach it. She did not expect that the speed of this wave of people was even faster than the Stargate people.


    When she saw the man walking towards her, her eyes widened even more.


    It''s him...it''s him...


    After the farewell in T country, Mu Huan forbade her to think about her ex-husband, fearing that it would remind her of things she couldn''t think about in the past, and rarely talked about him with others, but she couldn''t control it, couldn''t control her thinking he.


    Every time she closes her eyes, his handsome face will appear. After falling asleep, she dreams that he is the main character...


    No matter how she tried to tell herself not to think about it, it was useless. Several times she couldn''t help but want to check, what happened in the past, why she cared so much about this man but divorced him, and let herself forget the past.


    But, in the end, she held back.


    She herself, she knows best, the things that can let her escape must be very painful things that cannot be solved. Since she has made the decision to forget, if it is, she will investigate and think about it.


    Then everything you did before is in vain.


    Therefore, she has been holding back and not doing anything, not talking about him, and pretending that he does not exist. When she realized last time that the mysterious shareholder who helped her was him, she didn''t know how to face it. He, thankfully, had something to do and left so she didn''t have to face him.


    Now, he suddenly appeared in front of her like a hero who fell from the sky, this is...


    Thinking of her saying that before the matter between them was not resolved, don''t appear in front of her, he pretended to be by her side to help her, now that he appeared in front of her so openly, could it be that the problem between them was resolved?


    Thinking of this possibility, Mu Huan''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    She didn''t know why she gave up on this man before, she only knew that she wanted him very much now.


    The emotion was so overwhelming that it couldn''t be restrained, so just realizing that the problem was solved and the two of them could be together, her heart was beating so wildly that she couldn''t look away from him.


    Just when she was looking at him in a daze.


    Bao Junyan stepped forward, first pinched the little golden retriever''s hand holding Mu Huan''s hair, and then kicked it. The little golden retriever immediately fell to the side table, and the huge body instantly crushed the table and fell to the ground.


    The wailing sound was deafening!


    Bao Junyan''s speed and strength let Mu Huan know that this man is stronger than her!

 Chapter 1139

    Even stronger!


    Just when she thought to herself, she had such good eyesight before, not only did she find a handsome man, but she was also a capable handsome man.


    She was pulled into a firm embrace by a strong force.


    Not waiting for her reaction.


    The man lowered his head and kissed her...


    Mu Huan opened her eyes wide in shock, "...!!!"


    Fuck!


    Although she wanted this man very much, was obsessed with his face, and couldn''t control her feelings, she didn''t have any memory between them, not at all!


    The last time she kissed him, she just wanted to make sure of her feelings for him and his reaction, and she only kissed him like a superficial kiss.


    But... his kiss...


    Too violent.


    It made her feel like she was about to be swept away by a violent hurricane.


    Such a strange feeling made her instinctively afraid and wanted to push her away.


    However, no matter how she pushed, she couldn''t move the man in front of her. He was as strong as an iron pillar.


    She thought that a man like him should be calm and cold.


    In this way, he completely subverted all her cognition.


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    He said that he is more uncomfortable now than dead! It really is! This feeling is not as good as being beaten to death just now!


    If you are killed, you won''t be so painful, so uncomfortable, and you don''t have to watch your beloved, the baby you like so much but can''t get, being held in the arms of others, being treated like this...


    Bao Junyan''s present situation is what he dreamed of! It was what he longed for! Can¡­¡­


    This kind of longing, crazy longing, but the despair of not being able to get it, really...


    It''s so painful!


    Indescribable pain!


    I just feel more uncomfortable and painful than dying! Death is better than this!


    Li Meng, "..."


    It''s been a long time since I saw the two of them show their affection, it seems like a lifetime away...


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    Mr. Meng is dead?


    Is it time to show affection anytime, anywhere?


    If so, great...


    Having known Mu Huan for so many years, Wu Xingye felt that her happiest days were those with Bao Junyan. Although being fed dog food every day was very supportive, he still wanted to support himself to death.


    Everyone else, "..."


    They still look at it like this...


    Until a long time... a long time later...


    Bao Junyan let go of Mu Huan, then bent down to hug her.


    Now, all he wanted was to hold his wife tight, to be with her.


    Two people alone together.


    But when he was about to hug Mu Huan, Mu Huan took several steps back after regaining consciousness.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "You...you... stay away from me first!" Mu Huan pointed at him, telling him not to approach her!


    Bao Junyan immediately looked hurt.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    He is such a strong, cold-faced person, is it appropriate for him to show such a hurt expression?


    "Don''t do this first! Let''s talk first!" He kissed her without saying anything, and after kissing, he wanted to hug her and leave.


    This speed is too fast!


    It feels like, if we haven''t met yet, we need to get to know each other in depth!


    "Okay." Bao Junyan said as he stepped forward, wanting to hug her.


    "What are you... doing...?" Seeing Mu Huan approaching him, she took several steps back again and again.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Don''t you want to talk? It''s not suitable here." With so many people around, they couldn''t talk.


    "I know, let''s go talk elsewhere, don''t come close to me yet." It felt like, as soon as he got close to her, hugged her, and kissed her again, they couldn''t talk about anything.


    "There are updates

 Chapter 1140

    She didn''t know why she felt that way, anyway, that''s how she felt.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but those sad black eyes made people feel distressed.


    Let Mu Huan explain involuntarily, "Although I know the relationship between us and I have feelings for you, I don''t remember the past. You are still a stranger to me now."


    Even if he pretended to help her like that, it was only a distanced help. He didn''t answer her when she asked him anything, let alone let her get to know him.


    She didn''t know him at all, and he wanted to hug and kiss.


    She can''t get used to it.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    It was because he was too excited, or because he was not thoughtful.


    He has always known that she is his wife, the one he loves deeply, but she doesn''t know, even if she still has feelings for his face, her feelings are still there, but he is just someone who has met a few times stranger.


    Bao Junyan didn''t know that Mu Huan had seen through his previous disguise.


    Just when he was about to say something.


    Long Feiting lying on the ground, "Xiao Huan...I''m in so much pain..."


    It was only then that Mu Huan remembered his existence, and thought that he had been shot in the leg just now, so she hurried forward and squatted down to look at his injury, "How is it?"


    "It''s about to die of pain." Long Feiting was as pitiful as he could be.


    In his eyes, she has always been the most important existence.


    But, to her, he is an existence that can be forgotten at any time.


    "Hold on, I''ll take you back." Mu Huan was about to wrap his arms around his neck, wanting to carry her back to NST, and deal with his wound first before talking about anything else.


    But just when she grabbed Long Feiting''s arm.


    Long Feiting was dragged up and flew into the air.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Long Feiting is such a tall and strong boy, to be picked up by him like this...


    How strong he is!


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    Fuck!


    Do you want to do this!


    Why does he always feel this way in front of Bao Junyan no matter how time passes? Obviously he has grown up too!


    "You put me down!" He struggled to get Bao Junyan to let him down, it''s too embarrassing for him to be like this now!


    "Are you sure?" Bao Junyan raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m sure and sure! Put me down!" Long Feiting struggled more intensely.


    Upon hearing this, Bao Junyan let go of his hand.


    With a plop, Long Feiting fell to the ground.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    Fuck!


    Everyone looked sympathetically at Long Feiting who was lying on the ground as if he was in so much pain that he couldn''t move. If you don''t enjoy the good air service, you have to come down.


    How about coming down?


    "It''s not...you''re like this...you''re like this, it''s too much..." Mu Huan regained his senses and said.


    Long Feiting was her friend, and if her friend was treated like this, she would definitely fight for him.


    When Bao Junyan heard this, his eyes suddenly became gloomy, "You protect him."


    There was indescribable grievance in this voice.


    "I''m not protecting him, I''m just discussing the matter. He''s already injured, you''re still like this, you''re like this..." If it were someone else, Mu Huan would have beaten him right away, but this person was her ex-husband with a lot of feelings Well, she saved them just now, so she can''t beat them up.


    Even now she felt that she should not say anything about him, she could not say anything.


    So, she couldn''t speak anymore.


    "Let''s talk about it another day." After Mu Huan finished speaking, he bent down to help Long Feiting, and waited for his wound to be treated before talking about anything.

 Chapter 1141

    ut¡­¡­


    The next second she was pulled into a firm embrace.


    "Bo Junyan..."


    Before she could say anything, Bao Junyan said, "Lift him up and send him to the hospital for treatment."


    Immediately, two people stepped forward to lift Long Feiting, and then took him down without giving Long Feiting a chance to struggle.


    "Xiao Huan..." Long Feiting only had time to call out to Xiao Huan.


    "Where are you taking him? His leg is injured..." Mu Huan''s next words were blocked.


    He knew that it was different now than before, and he shouldn''t be petty and jealous, but he just couldn''t see her protecting other men, even if she knew she didn''t like him, that''s fine.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Why is this man so motionless?


    Cloud City...


    "Xiao Yu, come back to our house tonight, can I make you dinner?" Fu Siye looked at Shang Guan Yu, his almost pleading eyes made it hard to refuse.


    but¡­¡­


    Shangguan Yu refused, "I have a date."


    In the past, Fu Siye was the only one in Shangguan Yu''s life, he lived and lived for him every day, and everything revolved around him.


    His every move, every expression can affect her for several days.


    She didn''t want to go back to such a life.


    It was not easy for her to live strong and slowly find other joys in life. She never wanted to go back to a life with only him, and to go back to that kind of pain, which made her unable to breathe, made her...


    The joy of life that was finally found will no longer be fun, leaving only endless pain and darkness.


    "The last supper, after this meal, we can have a happy ending." Fu Siye lowered his eyes and smiled wryly.


    Shangguan Yu raised his eyes to look at him when he heard the words, and finally asked after a while, "What do you mean by that?"


    "After this dinner, we''re going to get a divorce tomorrow."


    Although Shangguan Yu always wanted to divorce him, when he heard his words, his heart still trembled for no reason, but, "Since we have decided to divorce, why have another dinner."


    Adds to the sadness.


    "I thought, in our marriage for so many years, you have been preparing for me. I have never done anything for you. Now you don''t need me, and I can only prepare a dinner for you. We didn''t have a good start, but I want a good end between us."


    After he finished speaking, without waiting for Shangguan Yu to say anything, he said again, "If you don''t want to eat, let''s continue the lawsuit. You know, if I insist on not agreeing to the divorce, the divorce will drag on for a long time."


    Shangguan Yu, who was about to say something, was silent for a while, "Okay."


    Anyway, she won''t change her decision anyway, it''s just a dinner, she doesn''t have to refuse.


    Fu Siye looked at her, she was so nice that he didn''t know whether it was better to be happy or feel better.


    "I''m going to get busy." Shangguan Yu couldn''t bear his staring, stood up and left.


    Fu Siye looked at her who used to only want to be with him, but now, she didn''t want to be with him at all. The familiar pain in his heart surged up in an instant, and he was so painful that he couldn''t stand up.


    He was in pain, and he wanted her to go back to the past even more.


    Back to the time when I only loved him and only thought about him.


    Give him another chance, he will definitely cherish the relationship between them and love her!


    Spoil her as the happiest woman in the world!

 Chapter 1142

    Fu Siye had wanted Eisen to hypnotize Shangguan Yu before, so that she would forget the pain and just remember that she loved him.


    But, after coming back, seeing that her life is so colorful now, and she has more smiles on her face than before, he hesitated, wondering if he should do this.


    In addition, Mu Huan, who was hypnotized, felt it just by seeing his brother Bo''s face.


    He was also afraid that hypnosis would not be able to eradicate her pain, it would remind her of something very quickly, and then...


    He was afraid and didn''t dare to think about such a situation.


    But, in the end, he still decided that he wanted to do that, he wanted to take a gamble! Let everything go back to the way it was before, even if...


    In the end, there will be consequences that he can''t think about.


    He wants to do it!


    ...


    Shangguan Yu returned to the kitchen. In order not to think too much, she took out all the tools and prepared to make dessert, but as she was doing it, tears suddenly fell from her eyes.


    She didn''t know why she was crying, how she could still cry.


    She thought that her tears had been shed three years ago.


    Now this is all she wants too, she shouldn''t cry.


    However, the salty liquid told her that it was tears, and she was crying.


    Moreover, she knew that these were not tears of happiness, that they were finally getting a divorce.


    But uncontrollable heartache, uncontrollable discomfort and want to cry.


    She loved him for the whole half of her life, since she was born, she had him in her life, but after tonight, they are complete strangers, no more contact, no longer belong to each other...


    She felt that she was the most unpromising person in the world. Even though she no longer wanted to love and was so bruised that she could hardly survive, she still couldn''t let go completely.


    Obviously wanting a divorce so much, but still feel so uncomfortable because the divorce is really going to happen soon.


    However, it was precisely because of this that she had to divorce.


    I can''t let myself go back to that kind of situation, that kind of pain.


    However, even knowing this, her tears still fell uncontrollably.


    At this moment, a tall man walked in, saw her crying, and immediately stepped forward and asked tenderly, "Xiao Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Three years ago, the poor painter who was painting on the side of the road is now a well-known great painter in the art world. A while ago, one of his paintings sold for the highest price of a modern painter. Moreover, he is not Really poor, he is a rich second generation, the only son, the only heir.


    It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t like business. He likes to paint, and he wants to paint. Because his parents want him to inherit the family business and insist on opposing his painting, he ran away from home and became reduced to painting portraits for people on the side of the road to earn money. Feed themselves.


    Now that he has gained a reputation in the art world, his parents no longer feel that painting is useless. In addition, he has been away from home for many years, and he really plans to never go home. His parents are also afraid and no longer oppose his painting. .


    Because of Shangguan Yu''s kindness back then, plus, Shangguan Yu was the goddess type in his dreams.


    Even though he was thrown into a dark alley by Fu Siye and warned him not to appear in front of her, he still came to Shangguan Yu from time to time over the years.


    Then, the liking for her became deeper and deeper, until now, it has turned into love.


    Every day, he hoped that Shangguan Yu and Fu Siye would divorce quickly, so that he could pursue his beloved goddess openly.


    "It''s okay." Shangguan Yu lowered his head and wiped away his tears with the back of his hand.


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 1143

    Seeing her like this, the man couldn''t help but said, "Xiao Yu, don''t feel sad for him anymore, as long as you open your eyes, you will see that there are still many good men in this world, and many things worth doing. Don''t let him affect your mood."


    "Well, I know." Shangguan Yu lowered his head and said.


    "You know, you still..." crying so sadly.


    Shangguan Yu interrupted him, "Did you come to see me for something?"


    Sometimes, people know it, but they can''t be indifferent...


    "I took your painting to the competition, and you won the first place!" The man was very excited when he said this.


    He likes Shangguan Yu not only because of her appearance, but mainly because of her talent. She is very talented in painting, and she understands his paintings very well. They are a spiritual match. I can''t find someone who understands him like her...


    Compared to his excitement, Shangguan Yu just smiled lightly, she didn''t want to achieve any achievements in painting, she just wanted to find peace from painting.


    "I reserved a table at EY, let''s eat there tonight and celebrate, how about?"


    "I have an appointment tonight." Shangguan Yu said.


    "Who?" The man asked, he knew that Shangguan Yu didn''t have many friends.


    Shangguan Yu never talked about her and Fu Siye''s affairs with anyone, so she just smiled and said nothing.


    The man was a little disappointed, but he didn''t ask any further, "Then let''s celebrate tomorrow!"


    "Well." Although Shangguan Yu''s life has shifted a lot now, and she has more interpersonal contacts than before, she has not made many friends. The painter is one of the few friends she has, and she admires his talent very much. She likes to talk about painting with him, so even if she thinks there is nothing to celebrate, it''s good to have a meal and chat with friends.


    Country Y...


    Mu Huan and Bao Junyan sat opposite each other.


    Then, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Although she wanted this man very much and missed him very much, but when she really faced him like this, she suddenly had the feeling that Ye Gong loves dragons.


    I like it or I like it, but I''m a little scared, and I don''t know how to get along and what to talk about.


    Bao Junyan was originally a person of few words, even if he was asked to talk first, he didn''t know what to talk about for a while.


    The silence of the two made the atmosphere even more awkward.


    "What about...how about we talk about it another day? I''ll go and see Long Feiting''s injury first." Mu Huan was still thinking about Long Feiting''s injury. Throwing it down made her a little uneasy.


    She was not afraid that Bao Junyan''s people would not take Long Feiting to treat him, but because Bao Junyan obviously disliked Long Feiting, she was worried that his people would be rough when treating Long Feiting.


    When Bao Junyan heard this, his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan instinctively said, "Don''t get me wrong, I am purely friends with him, he once saved me."


    Long Feiting had rescued her and was her good friend. He is injured now because of her. It is impossible for her not to care about his injury.


    "I know."


    "I know you still have such a dark face..."


    "I''m jealous." After three years of separation, she just got together for a short time, and she forgot him again. Now, she still cares about other men so much, even if she knows that she doesn''t like Long Feiting, but this kind of concern still makes him I can''t control my bad mood.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    People really can''t be judged by their appearance. She thought that a person like him must be a relatively deep person.

 Chapter 1144

    But, unexpectedly, he can say things like being jealous directly.


    He said it so directly that she didn''t know what to say.


    After a while.


    "You tell your people to treat him well, and I don''t have to go and see him." Mu Huan took a step back.


    It''s just that what she said didn''t make Bao Junyan''s complexion better, but made his complexion even worse.


    She doesn''t trust him...


    Mu Huan, "You threw him away just now, and you treated him as a rival in love, so, I am just..."


    She believed that he would definitely let people heal Long Feiting and not hurt Long Feiting.


    But, who would be nice to his rival in love? So, I can''t blame her for worrying too much.


    "Okay." Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Bao Junyan called Tezhu Wang and asked him to take good care of Long Feiting and notify Long Feiting''s family to come over.


    Mu Huan was completely relieved when he heard that he called people from the Long family to come over.


    The people of the Long family are so precious to Long Feiting. With them taking care of Long Feiting, she doesn''t have to worry at all.


    After Bao Junyan finished making the phone call, the air fell into an embarrassing silence again.


    Obviously they love each other deeply, and there is no obstacle between them, but they are sitting across from each other awkwardly.


    Bao Junyan didn''t know how much he wanted to hug and kiss his wife, how much he wanted to be alone with her, he didn''t care about anything, and didn''t go out for several days.


    but¡­¡­


    Now, he can''t even hug him.


    Let alone anything else.


    In the end, it was Mu Huan who spoke first to break the silence, "Is the matter of separating us settled now?"


    Although she knew that if he appeared in front of her like this, the matter should be resolved, but that was just her guess and she had to be sure.


    "Um."


    "Then we have nothing to talk about. I''ll go find Eisen and undo my hypnosis instructions." Mu Huan couldn''t restrain her feelings for him, but facing his violent feelings, she didn''t have any memory of the past She was a little uncomfortable, so she was a little embarrassed.


    This feeling is really like Ye Gong''s love for dragons, she is so obsessed and can''t let go, but when she really came into contact with him, she was frightened by his enthusiasm, and felt that her hands and feet had no place to rest.


    After she finished speaking, she continued without waiting for Bao Junyan to say anything, "When I woke up and was told that I had a car accident and lost a certain amount of memory, it should be when I was hypnotized, right?"


    "Um."


    "It''s been less than a month since I was told that I lost my memory. What matter, you can solve it in such a short period of time, but I choose to forget it?" It is impossible for her to choose to forget the matter that was resolved.


    After Bao Junyan was silent for a while, "We didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "Oh..." It turned out that she didn''t expect the matter to be resolved so quickly. However, based on the estimates of the two of them, it shouldn''t be much different from the reality. In this way, she shouldn''t choose to forget and escape...


    However, thinking that accidents are everywhere, she didn''t ask any further questions. Anyway, she will recover her memory soon, and she will know everything by then, "Then let''s go find Eisen!"


    Now that the matter is resolved, quickly restore the memory and end this embarrassment as soon as possible.


    She can''t think of anything like this, and instinctively refuses his closeness, which makes her feel very hurt by him.


    Mu Huan stood up to leave, but Bao Junyan was still sitting there.


    "What''s wrong?" He didn''t want her to restore her memory quickly and let them go back to the past?

 Chapter 1145

    Bao Junyan looked at her with no pain in her eyebrows and bright eyes without haze, and felt that she was fine now. After recovering her memory, thinking of those pains, her state of mind must not be as relaxed and happy as it is now.


    Even though, she doesn''t love him like before, trust him, and she is still not used to his intimate contact.


    However, all of these can be done slowly, as long as she is happy, he can bear it no matter how much he desires.


    Although, in the end, she will still think of everything in the past, but it is better to let her be so carefree and happy for a while.


    "Xiao Huan, is this okay now?" He reached out to hold her hand.


    Mu Huan was taken aback, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not good to think about the past. If you forget it, forget it. Let''s start again." He looked at her, his black eyes were full of affection.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    restart?


    "We got married after we met twice. You haven''t been pursued by me. This has always been a regret in your heart and mine. Now it just makes up for the regret of our hasty marriage."


    "Let''s start again, from acquaintance, to familiarity, to love, shall we?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What happened to them in the past made him so impatient, but he didn''t want her to think about it, and wanted to start over with her...


    Because she was curious and wanted to know, Mu Huan couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Thinking of this, she frowned with a headache.


    Can''t even think about it, this order is the strongest order, she will let Eisen give her such a strong order, and he doesn''t want her to remember the past, it must be a very serious matter.


    If it''s so serious that she can''t let it go, then can she forget the past and be with him?


    What if it was the original she who didn''t want to love anymore and couldn''t accept him, so she chose to forget?


    In case, there is...


    Mu Huan didn''t want to think about it, but she couldn''t help thinking about it, which made her head hurt more and more.


    In an instant, I was sweating from pain.


    Seeing this, Bao Junyan hurriedly pulled her into his arms, and comforted her softly, "Baby, don''t think about it, don''t think about it..."


    After Mu Huan took a deep breath in his arms for a while, she controlled her thoughts and the pain stopped.


    Then, let Bao Junyan let go of her, stand up, and stay away from him.


    As soon as she left, Bao Junyan suddenly felt empty, wanting to grab something.


    But, looking at her like this, he couldn''t move forward.


    He wanted to go forward, but didn''t dare to go forward. He looked like a big dog abandoned by his master, which made Mu Huan feel distressed. He couldn''t bear it, and said, "I''ll answer you after I think about it." , don''t worry, soon, I will think about it soon!"


    She needs to ask Xiaomeng, look at her, whether to remember the past or forget it, Xiaomeng is her best friend, she knows everything about her, if she thinks she can still be with Bao Junyan, the past Don''t think about it anymore.


    Because, now that she is like this, she still likes him so much and wants to be with him.


    Indeed, it is better to forget the past, so as to save the pain of the past. Besides, it hurts when you want to be together, but you can¡¯t let go if you are not together, so you are entangled in pain every day.


    After Bao Junyan was silent for a while, "Yes."


    After Mu Huan separated from Bao Junyan, she immediately went back to look for Li Meng.


    "Xiao Huan, why are you back..." Li Meng, who was woken up, rubbed her eyes and said, "At this moment, shouldn''t you be with Master Bo..."

 Chapter 1146

    "Usually, according to the usual practice, I should not see you for several days..."


    Since Master Bo couldn''t wait, he shouldn''t have let her Xiaohuan come back.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    As usual...


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Li Meng, who was a little more awake, realized that Mu Huan would be back and woke her up. There must be something wrong.


    "Can I be with Bao Junyan?" Mu Huan asked.


    Li Meng was startled, "What do you mean?"


    "Bo Junyan said the matter was settled, but he didn''t want me to restore my memory, and wanted to start over with me."


    "Maybe it''s something I can''t let go of if I choose to forget. With such a thing, can I still be with Bao Junyan? Also, did I not want to love him at the beginning, and I couldn''t be with him, so Choose to forget him?" Mu Huan asked in a breath.


    Li Meng, "..."


    After she thought for a while.


    "You can definitely be with Bao Junyan, because Bao Junyan is also a victim, or a victim who has been deeply hurt! Moreover, before you decided to forget him, you told Bao Junyan that if, after you forget him, you will still love him If you go to him, you can be together, completely carefree together!"


    "Did I say so?"


    "Well, you told me before you forgot about him, I''m very sure." Li Meng said with certainty.


    Mu Huan was silent for a while, "Then do you think it''s better for me to forget the past, or remember the past?"


    After thinking for a while, Li Meng said, "I think you are as good as you are now."


    She was in so much pain before, her eyes were always gloomy, they were no longer bright and happy.


    And now she is like her at the beginning, confident, narcissistic, and happy. These eyes are always bright, and there is no trace of haze in them.


    It must be because of this that Bao Junyan didn''t want her to think of the past.


    Although, with the autonomous strength of Xiaohuan''s brain, maybe in the future, even if she doesn''t think about it deliberately, she will slowly think about it, but it may be several years later, and after such a long time of fading, her pain will also be faded a lot of.


    It would be even better if she and Bao Junyan had another child in the past few years.


    Now that there are more important people in life, the focus is on the children, and when the time comes, it will be nothing to think about those again.


    "Okay, since you think so too! Then I won''t restore my memory! Choose to start over with him!" Forget the unhappy past completely!


    As for the embarrassment of not being familiar with him, wanting to be close to him but being uncomfortable, as Bao Junyan said, it will gradually get better.


    "Well, let''s start again! Be together! Be together happily! Then, like a normal couple, from acquaintance to love and then into the marriage hall and then give birth to a super cute baby! I will be a bridesmaid, I will Godmother!" She wanted her to live a happy life like she is now.


    "Okay!" Mu Huan has always been a decisive person, and when she made up her mind, she stopped hesitating.


    At this time, the opposite villa...


    Bao Junyan knew that Mu Huan said that he wanted to ask Li Meng something, so after he separated from her, he came here. Sure enough, not long after she entered, the light in Li Meng''s room turned on.


    Thinking that she is now in the house, deciding the future of the two of them.


    Bao Junyan took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it.


    He rarely smoked before.


    Three years ago, he started smoking, and he smoked a lot.


    "There is an update~

 Chapter 1147

    In the past, Bao Junyan felt that people should not rely on things other than will to calm themselves down. Now, he can only say that the previous him still had too little experience.


    "Here again as a wife-watching stone?" Yu Hansheng stepped forward and asked.


    Bao Junyan didn''t respond, but quietly smoked and looked at the opposite lamp.


    "I didn''t expect that a fickle person like you could be so affectionate." Yu Hansheng threw a can of wine to Bao Junyan.


    Bao Junyan took the wine, glanced at him, then turned his head to look at the opposite lamp.


    Yu Hansheng didn''t speak any more.


    The moonlight shone quietly on them, making the two of them beautiful like a painting.


    Just when Bao Junyan finished smoking one cigarette and was about to smoke a second one.


    His cell phone rang.


    It was Mu Huan calling.


    Yu Hansheng glanced at his cell phone, didn''t say anything, just drank the wine.


    Bao Junyan answered the phone, and with the other hand holding the railing, he exerted a little force.


    Until, Mu Huan on the other end of the phone said, "Tomorrow, let''s go on a date!"


    Only then did he slowly let go of his hand, and a smile that could instantly kill all the scenery in this world curled up on the corner of his mouth.


    "good."


    "Then go to bed early, good night!" Mu Huan hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    Looking at the hung up phone, Bao Junyan''s smile deepened.


    All the gloom in my heart disappeared.


    The happiness of a man is as simple as that.


    Seeing the happy smile on his face, Yu Hansheng was suddenly a little upset, and then, when Bao Junyan wanted to have a good drink with him, he turned around arrogantly and left.


    Bao Junyan didn''t call him either.


    He called Wang Tezhu to come up.


    When Wang Tezhu knew that he asked him to come up because he wanted to drink with him, he felt flattered.


    Hospital¡­¡­


    Looking at Long Feiting''s injured leg, Long Feilei felt distressed, "Before, you told me that if Mu Huan forgets Bao Junyan, you still can''t make her like you, so you just give up. Now, can you give up? ?¡±


    Although liking someone is uncontrollable, and Mu Huan is also a very good person, but no matter how good it is, it''s not his younger brother''s. His younger brother has been chasing after him so hard, and it''s useless to pay so much.


    It will only make their loved ones look distressed.


    In particular, every time he got hurt it was because of Mu Huan.


    By her side, he would always be hurt, physically and mentally.


    Long Feiting remained silent, at this moment he just wanted to get drunk, but unfortunately, he couldn''t drink yet.


    "If you really can''t, just hypnotize and forget! Forget everything related to Mu Huan!" Long Feilei said.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Mu Huan made him forget, and his brother made him forget too!


    He knew that they were all for his own good.


    But if a person forgets his best memories, even the only thing he wants to live, the only motivation, how will he live in the future? Live like a walking dead?


    Like seeing through what he was thinking.


    Long Feilei said, "When you forget about her, your life will be more colorful than you can imagine! It will be wonderful! It will be wonderful!"


    His younger brother fell in love too early. At the age of 11, he wanted to find his little star. From the age of 11, he regarded her as his only one. This kind of relationship, persistence, and deep, let him let it go like this, he is sure Can''t let go.


    Don''t let go.


    how?


    Is it like this, suffering for a lifetime, watching Bao Junyan and Mu Huan be happy and loving?


    cannot!


    His little brother can''t be so pitiful!


    so¡­¡­


    Long Feilei''s eyes darkened a bit.

 Chapter 1148

    Long Feiting, "..."


    He didn''t think that such a world would be good at all, he just felt that if he forgot her, his world would be left with nothing but barrenness.


    Life becomes meaningless.


    No matter how painful it is, he still wants to remember her.


    Country S...


    "How is it? Isn''t it very similar?" The man brought the woman to the mirror and let her see the brand new her.


    "It''s very similar." Ling Wei looked in the mirror.


    Looking in the mirror, that strange face.


    She is her, but she is not her.


    "From now on, you will be her, and you will stand on top of the world as her. From now on, no one will dare to bully you. You can destroy those who hurt you!" The man stretched out his hand to hug her into arms.


    She is his most perfect and outstanding work, which makes him unable to put it down.


    Ling Wei didn''t speak, just looked at her in the mirror who was completely different from her.


    She never thought, never thought, that she, Ling Wei, needs to change her face to survive!


    She Ling Wei, she Ling Wei! She was supposed to live in such a lofty manner, but now, she wanted to live in such a meager way! In this way, let go of your own face and put on such a face! she¡­¡­! ! !


    Although, the face in front of her was not ugly, even beautiful.


    However, no matter how beautiful she is, she is not her.


    To the world, she, Ling Wei, is dead.


    She, Ling Wei, was still alive, but she was already dead.


    She Ling Wei...


    Ling Wei is a very proud and proud person. Her arrogance and dignity make her very unacceptable. She has fallen to this point, and she has to rely on other people''s faces to survive...


    This kind of impossibility makes her hate it! Hate it!


    Hate Bao Junyan, hate Mu Huan!


    It was them, they ruined her Ling Wei! Killed her Ling Wei!


    The man looked at the destructive hatred in her eyes, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, lowered his head, and kissed her lightly.


    "Just use this face, use this face, to destroy all the people you hate." With this face, coupled with her means, her revenge will be very simple.


    Ling Wei didn''t speak, but the hatred in her eyes was getting hotter and hotter!


    She wants them dead!


    All dead without a place to bury!


    Throughout the year, Mu Huan likes spring the most. She feels that the flowers in spring are more delicate and beautiful than those in other seasons, and now is the time when spring flowers bloom.


    At this time, she also had a spring heart.


    Like a little girl who just fell in love, when she wakes up in the morning, she starts to groom herself, almost rummaging through the clothes in the closet, only to find the clothes that feel good in the end, then put on makeup, and even put on a matte finish. Tender peach blossom makeup.


    When he came to the living room and waited for Bao Junyan, Mu Huan suddenly felt that it would be good to lose his memory, without the deep love and familiarity of old couples.


    Now, it''s the time when I first fell in love again. This kind of beautiful feeling makes people''s little hearts thump.


    I want to get close but I''m afraid of getting too close. I''m eager, but I''m afraid of his excessive enthusiasm.


    Anyway, how should I put it...


    This feeling is like a girl''s first love.


    Just when she was waiting for something...


    Suddenly, someone sneaked up on her.


    She hastily turned over and hid behind the sofa, but who knows, someone sneaked up on her from behind.


    After dodging several consecutive sneak attacks, Mu Huan hid under the table.


    Looking at the torn skirt, she only cursed in anger.


    Nima! It took her more than two hours to pick out the skirt and it was torn! In this way, how can she go out!


    Spend more time picking clothes!


    It''s embarrassing to wait on a first date!


    wipe!


    Who the hell sent someone to attack her at this time? Don''t let her catch him, otherwise, he will die!


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 1149

    Suddenly, footsteps approached her.


    Mu Huan reached out and took out a bottle of medicine and wanted to throw it out, but thought that the people who could come to her house to attack her must know something about her, so they would probably cover their faces and cover their noses.


    So, she changed a medicine and threw it out. This kind of medicine can make people feel itchy. No, the combat effectiveness was reduced by more than half in an instant.


    The last time she was surrounded by people like that, she almost lost her life, so Mu Huan always remembers to bring self-defense medicine no matter where she goes.


    Not long after her medicine was thrown out, various movements were heard.


    She knew that this was because the medicine had taken effect, and those people who were hiding in the dark couldn''t bear the noise they made.


    When it felt like it was about time and she could go out and deal with those people.


    "Huan Boss seeks the antidote!"


    "Boss Huan, please seek the antidote!" With these shouts, more and more footsteps came towards her.


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched, and she got out from under the table. Seeing a group of Stargate people, they pulled off their masks and watched her wanting the antidote.


    "Damn it! Are you all tired of living?" You actually came to sneak attack her!


    "We have to obey the orders given by the sect master!" Everyone ignored our affairs, we were innocent, and we only followed orders.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Her senior brother is really...


    In the past, it was so old...


    Mu Huan''s thoughts suddenly stopped.


    Was it that old before?


    Has this happened before?


    Just when she couldn''t help but think about when such a thing happened before.


    "Boss Huan seeks the antidote...Boss Huan..." Those people in the Star Gate felt like they were about to explode! If they hold on any longer, they''re afraid they won''t be able to resist scratching their skin!


    They will call Mu Huanhuan the boss, and they will respect her so much, not because she is the sect master''s junior sister, but because she knows how to use medicine, and her medicine is too poisonous!


    Even the toughest people couldn''t bear it, so they all respected Mu Huan and obeyed her leadership. This time, no one wanted to take on the task of sneak attacking her, but if the sect master asked them to do it, they had to do it. Because the door master is even more cruel!


    Their shouts interrupted Mu Huan''s thoughts and made her stop thinking in time.


    "Give me an antidote for the wool, you just itch like this!" She tore the dress that took a long time to choose, and it was time for the date, and she had to change the dress again, and they still had the face to solve it medicine!


    "Boss Huan don''t want it...Boss Huan...it''s really not our fault..." A group of big men surrounded Mu Huan, begging in all kinds of wailing.


    The corners of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched. When she first got in touch with them, she felt that the people in Star Gate were very mysterious, experts, and cold. Now...


    Look at them now...!


    I can''t bear to look directly!


    "Didn''t you listen to my senior brother? Go find him for the antidote!" After speaking, Mu Huan pushed away the person blocking her way, and went upstairs to change her clothes. If she didn''t change, she would run out of time.


    "Boss Huan!" A group of people followed her to go up.


    Mu Huan turned around and glanced coldly at everyone, "Who dares to follow, the dose of medicine will be doubled!"


    The brothers stopped hurriedly.


    But... If you don''t keep up, is it itchy?


    This will itch to death!


    "Boss Huan...! Boss Huan... please take pity on us!" Those who dared not step forward could only plead pitifully.

 Chapter 1150

    Mu Huan, "..."


    What about their morals?


    "Boss Huan... Please..." Everyone shouted again in unison.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    How itchy these medicines make people, she knows, this is used to deal with the enemy.


    "Don''t do it next time! Otherwise, not only will I not give you the antidote again! I will also make you suffer even more than now!" Just now, when they sneaked up on her, their moves were fatal, and she died if she was not careful! No matter what the reason was, she shot so hard, and even ruined her clothes, if she was replaced by someone else, she would make them tickle to death! For the sake of their classmates, she gave them this chance!


    Thinking of this, she felt that she had to repay her senior brother! What are you doing? Attack her like this! If he is sick, she has plenty of medicine!


    "Thank you, Boss Huan..." Everyone only dared to thank Mu Huan, but they dared not promise that they would never do it next time.


    Because the door master''s order cannot be disobeyed, if the door master gives such an order in the future, they can only obey the order. Although Boss Huan is very ruthless, compared to the door master, Boss Huan is easy to soften his heart and talk, no matter what It will really kill them, but their sect master is different, no matter what his order is, if they don''t obey, they will really die!


    When Mu Huan gave them the antidote to go up.


    Bao Junyan, who came to pick up Mu Huan, looked at the mess on the ground and frowned, "What happened?"


    When Mu Huan heard his voice, she instinctively turned her head to look back. When she saw his frowning handsome face, she suddenly realized that her current image was very embarrassing. On the first date, he saw her like this. ...


    When she regained her senses, she hurriedly said, "Wait for me, I''ll come down right away!"


    After finishing speaking, he hurried upstairs.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    After she goes upstairs.


    Bao Junyan looked at the group of people who wanted to take the opportunity to sneak away, his eyes turned cold, "What''s going on?"


    Everyone, "..."


    If they said that they sneaked up on Boss Huan and almost killed Boss Huan, would Bao Junyan let them go?


    Absolutely not!


    Bao Junyan is a more terrifying existence than their sect master!


    so¡­¡­


    "We don''t know too well, Mr. Bo, the gate master ordered us to return to the team quickly, and we will leave first!" After the captain finished speaking, the people in the Star Gate quickly retreated. In less than a minute, no one was left. .


    Bao Junyan narrowed his eyes slightly, knowing that things were not as they said, but he didn''t let anyone chase him. Anyway, no matter what it was, they would have run away, but monks could not escape the temple.


    Mu Huan said she would come down soon, really soon, she went up and changed, and then came down.


    Because she didn''t like others to wait for her, especially when she was late for an appointment, she didn''t go up to pick out any clothes, but took a dress that matched her makeup and changed into it, and it only took a few minutes.


    When she came down, facing Bao Junyan, she smiled awkwardly, "I''m sorry, there was an emergency, and I wasted a little time."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Although his wife still likes him very much, she is always polite and unfamiliar.


    This makes, even knowing that he is a stranger to her now, and this is what he chooses to want, but he still can''t control a bit of pain in his heart.


    He collected his thoughts and asked, "What happened?"


    Mu Huan said casually, "It''s nothing."


    No matter why her senior brother suddenly let someone attack her, it is the two of them''s business, and she instinctively doesn''t want to say anything more.

 Chapter 1151

    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Realizing that he seemed a bit repulsed by this, and perfunctory him, Mu Huan hurriedly said, "It''s my brother''s test, I just instinctively think it''s nothing, and I don''t want to waste time talking about it."


    Mu Huan has always been a person who says what to say. She doesn''t like misunderstandings. Once she feels that something is wrong, she will quickly explain and tell what she thinks in her heart.


    This kind of her is completely different from Bao Junyan.


    Bao Junyan smiled when he heard this, and reached out to hold her in his arms, but he just held her hand when he thought of something.


    However, just holding hands made Mu Huan''s heart beat instantly!


    People can''t help being a little nervous.


    "What''s wrong?" Bao Junyan noticed her abnormal mood and looked at her.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    This is her ex-husband. She has been married to him for half a year, and, according to Xiaomeng, the two of them had a good relationship before, and they must have done everything they should and should not do.


    In this way, if she said that because he held her hand, her heart beat faster and she would be nervous.


    Will he laugh at her?


    As if realizing something, she didn''t answer, and Bao Junyan didn''t ask any further.


    Just took her hand and walked out.


    After walking outside, Mu Huan suddenly thought of something, "By the way, how did you get in?"


    "I rang the doorbell, but you didn''t answer, so I came in." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Feeling that the security system of her home is all fake, the people from the Star Gate came in quietly, and he also came in so ostentatiously.


    She said casually, "Looks like I have to find someone to reset the security system."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Mu Huan looked at him and wanted to say something, but seeing him like this, he realized that he had said something that could be misunderstood, so he said, "I didn''t want to guard against you, but, the security system I installed, it It doesn''t work, it''s dangerous...it..."


    "I know." Bao Junyan understood what she meant.


    Mu Huan saw that he understood her very well, so she didn''t continue to explain, but looked at him for a long time, "I used to have really good eyesight!"


    To find such a good-looking man, and so strong!


    Bao Junyan laughed when he heard this. His family is cute and narcissistic as always.


    "You look so pretty when you smile!" Seeing his smile like this, Mu Huan couldn''t help but want to praise herself again, what a skill! To make such a man fall in love with her! Find such a handsome husband!


    She thought that looking at her beautiful senior brother every day, she would be immune to other beautiful men in this world, but she didn''t expect that, with such an existence as her ex-husband, this man really makes people want to be a nympho!


    "Don''t look at me like that." Bao Junyan has been holding back since seeing her yesterday, trying not to rush forward, if she looks at him like this again, they don''t have to go out.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    at this moment.


    "Little cutie, look at those useless idiots, they didn''t kill her."


    Mu Huan and Bao Junyan looked up after hearing the words, and saw Yu Hansheng standing on the balcony upstairs, gently stroking his beloved cat.


    "You didn''t kill her, do you mean you didn''t kill me?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    "Um."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck!


    There is no mistake!


    "Although you are my senior brother, you''d better give me a reason I can accept, or I''ll make you lie in bed for the rest of your life!" Kill her? Ah!


    "There is an update~

 Chapter 1152

    "Recently, people often place orders to kill you, and they pay a lot of money. If I don''t take it, someone else will take it. As the saying goes, if you are always killed, the money will of course be mine. You''ve earned money as a senior brother," Yu Hansheng said.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    "But you are not easy to kill, so I have to let them practice more and make sure they can kill you before taking the order. I don''t want my record of zero failure missions in the star gate to be broken on you."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    We agreed to love brothers and sisters, but where are the brothers and sisters? Unexpectedly, like this!


    After a while...


    Mu Huan said, "Why don''t you do it yourself, brother? You can definitely kill me."


    His skills are above hers.


    Hearing this, Yu Hansheng stretched out his hand, admired his own hand for a while like appreciating a work of art, and then said, "My pretty hands are not suitable for such bloody and vulgar work."


    The corners of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he smiled and said, "I think I''m quite suitable for this kind of job."


    After speaking, she threw something upstairs.


    Then in the next second, the place where Yu Hansheng was located exploded!


    This frightened the Stargate brothers who were hiding and peeking around!


    I feel that the relationship between the sect master and Boss Huan is pretty good! Why did you make a fuss, make it so tough!


    One is to make people do it, the most ruthless hand, and the other is to throw bombs, so bomb them!


    Those who don''t know will think that there is some deep hatred between the two of them!


    When everyone was afraid that Yu Hansheng would be affected by the explosion, he had already come to Mu Huan with his beloved white cat in his arms. His speed was so fast that it made people feel weird.


    "You scared my cutie!" Yu Hansheng looked at Mu Huan with no playfulness, only coldness.


    Obviously, in his mind, Mu Huan, a junior, is not as important as his beloved kitten.


    "Whoever let it have a master like you, if you want to blame it, blame yourself!" Mu Huan snorted coldly, without any fear at all.


    Yu Hansheng''s eyes suddenly turned colder, and without warning, he shot at Mu Huan as fast as lightning!


    Even Mu Huan, who was as sensitive as he was, had no time to dodge.


    Just when she felt that with his punch, she would at least be seriously injured.


    This punch was stopped by Bao Junyan.


    Next, Mu Huan and the Star Gate brothers who were hiding widened their eyes in shock!


    Because what they saw was really shocking! They all knew that Yu Hansheng and Bao Junyan were very strong people, but they didn''t know that they could be so strong!


    Especially Mu Huan, although she didn''t check the past, she did check Bao Junyan and found out that he is the president, owns a large company under his banner, is a very powerful businessman, and is an elite among the elite. A person of status should know self-defense, but it''s unbelievable to be better than her, let alone, now, he and Yu Hansheng are fighting, and he still has the upper hand!


    This this¡­¡­


    How can it be?


    Her senior brother is already so strong... He is still a person who specializes in eating this bowl of rice, so his skill is not good enough.


    And Bao Junyan...he''s just an amateur...he...


    At this moment, Bao Junyan quickly pulled out the needle and stuck it on Yu Hansheng''s acupuncture point, and he instantly went limp.


    Bao Junyan didn''t go to help him, and watched him fall down in front of him, then turned around, walked towards Mu Huan and continued their journey like a normal person, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 1153

    Mu Huan looked at Yu Hansheng lying on the ground, "..."


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, and she pulled her up and continued to walk out.


    The brothers of Xingmen looked at Yu Hansheng lying on the ground, and once again deeply realized that Bao Junyan was a more terrifying existence than their sect master!


    After getting in the car.


    "What happened to my senior brother today?" Mu Huan felt that Yu Hansheng was a little strange today. Although he usually loves money, he still takes good care of her as a junior sister. Even if she is in good condition, sneaking up on her will never be like this.


    "I''m sick." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Sick?


    "He used to have a beloved woman, but he forced her to death with his own hands. After that woman died, he had a psychological problem. Mental illness is also a disease." What Bao Junyan didn''t say was that because of revenge for killing his father, Yu Hansheng intentionally Getting close to that woman, he succeeded in destroying her in the end, but he also fell in love with her, but he deeply felt that people who had the hatred of killing their fathers could not be together, so he finally dealt with her cruelly.


    However, because he loves her so much, he can''t bear such pain, so after the woman''s death, he especially can''t see people with family feuds together, seeing a couple break up.


    At the beginning, when he and Mu Huan came to the stage of family feud, Yu Hansheng was actually a little gloating. Last night, when he received a call from his wife who wanted to date him, he also clearly felt that Yu Hansheng was not in the right mood.


    With the same hatred, now, they can start over.


    And no matter how much he regrets, he will never be able to start again with the woman he loves, so he feels upset and can''t help but want to find trouble.


    For Bao Junyan, a person who seeks trouble for nothing is mentally ill.


    "Are you very familiar with my senior brother?" He knows this kind of thing!


    "Not familiar." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Not familiar, he knows such details...


    As a junior sister, she has never heard of these things. If he is not familiar with them, who is familiar with them?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him get sick again in the future." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    I''m not familiar with this...


    "What are we going to do?" Bao Junyan changed the subject.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Although she said she wanted to go on a date, she didn''t know what to do on the date.


    Go shopping and watch a movie?


    In this way, will he not like it?


    So, she looked at Bao Junyan, "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to go to the hotel." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Cloud City...


    Fu Siye made Shangguan Yu''s memory stay in three years ago, before they lost their child, and made her forget everything about these three years.


    When Shangguan Yu came to their former home, he just drank a glass of red wine and fell asleep. When Shangguan Yu woke up, she was already abroad.


    When she opened her eyes, her mind went blank. Looking at the ceiling in the room, she couldn''t recover for a while.


    I don''t know if I''m dreaming or what, anyway, it feels very strange.


    Until Fu Siye appeared in her eyes.


    "Xiao Yu, you''re awake." Fu Siye smiled softly at her.


    Looking at him like this, Shangguan Yu felt that he must be dreaming, because if it wasn''t for a dream, he would never show such a gentle smile to her.


    She liked him, the only thing she liked in her life was liking him.


    But he didn''t like her, not since childhood.


    Such a gentle man, she couldn''t help reaching out to touch him, wanting to touch his face.

 Chapter 1154

    Even though she knew it was a dream, she still wanted to get close to him in the dream, and only in the dream could she get close to him like this, and he would stare at her with such gentle eyes.


    It''s just that this dream is different from her previous dreams, this dream is so real!


    That touch really made her think that she was really touching him, and that he was really looking at her with such affectionate eyes.


    Shangguan Yu looked at the man in front of him so infatuatedly, and caressed his face lightly, like caressing a treasure.


    Such a girl made Fu Siye''s eyes turn red with excitement.


    It''s his Kohane! It''s his Kohane!


    Only his Xiao Yu looked at him with such eyes. This was the eyes he had seen since he was a child, and it was the affectionate eyes he could see as long as he looked back.


    "Xiao Yu, are you hungry?" It has been more than twenty hours since she fell asleep.


    His voice trembled a little because he was so excited.


    She has lost her since then, and now, she has returned to the past, back to the time when she only had him in her eyes.


    He won''t lose her again, and she won''t treat him so coldly again.


    He is so excited...


    Only after he lost his ordinary life, did he realize how precious it was.


    "Not hungry..." Shangguan Yu said, she was not hungry, she just wanted to look at him like this.


    "Why are you not hungry? You have slept for more than twenty hours." Fu Siye reached out to touch her. In recent years, although she has become more cheerful than before, she still loses weight every year. The pointed chin, even more pointed now.


    "Why is it so strange..." Shangguan Yu looked at him and murmured.


    "Why is it strange?" Fu Siye asked.


    "The dream this time is so real, you actually asked me like this...and it feels real..." Shangguan Yu said instinctively.


    Fu Siye, "..."


    Did she think she was dreaming?


    After recovering, he said, "Xiao Yu, this is not a dream..."


    "How is this possible? If it wasn''t a dream, why would you look at me like this, how could you be so gentle to me? You hate me so much..." Hate her liking when she was a child made him be ridiculed, hated, she grew up Like, so that he can''t be with Gu Lingyin who he likes.


    right¡­¡­


    Gu Lingyin!


    Gu Lingyin, she seems to be back...


    "I didn''t hate you, Xiaoyu, I never hated you..." He didn''t! He just liked it so much that he didn''t know how to face it! It''s just that I can''t lose it too much, so I don''t consciously use that method to grasp it, it''s too...


    So stupid to realize how much he loves her after she leaves him.


    He is so stupid!


    "It really is a dream..." Shangguan Yu said with a silly smile.


    He would only say this to her if he was dreaming.


    It''s just... this dream is really too real, too real...


    Shangguan Yu used to love so humblely that she never, never dared to think that he would really look at her with such affectionate eyes, and would really say these things to her, the words she dreamed of.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Siye didn''t say anything, but kissed her directly.


    until¡­¡­


    Shangguan Yu woke up again, woke up from hunger...


    Looking at Fu Siye who was looking at her like that, she realized that this was not a dream.


    All this is true.


    He really loves her and really doesn''t hate her.


    She also knew that she lost her memory because of an accident, and he saw his heart because of her accident and almost lost her, and then he realized how much he loves her!


    This situation is as beautiful as it is written in a romance novel.


    But, for some reason, she always had a strange, indescribable feeling in her heart.


    "Today is finished and see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 1155

    "What''s the matter?" Fu Siye looked at her dazed eyes and asked softly.


    "I don''t know why, but I have an indescribable feeling in my heart." Shangguan Yu said while covering his chest.


    She didn''t know what it felt like, but even so, she, who had never hidden anything from him, still told the truth.


    Fu Siye''s eyes darkened a bit, "When a person forgets the memories of three years at once, he will definitely feel empty in his heart and feel that all kinds of things are wrong."


    "Don''t think about those things you''ve forgotten, people live in the present, as long as you care about the present." He held her in his arms and told her not to think about it, just care about him as before.


    Shangguan Yu felt that what he said made sense, so he let himself ignore that feeling, just looking at him and thinking about him.


    "Si Ye, is all of this real?" Even after confirming that it was real and that she wasn''t dreaming, Shangguan Yu was still afraid that it was just a dream. She can stay alone at home, waiting for him.


    "It''s all true." Fu Siye said as he lowered his head and kissed her.


    That real touch gave Shangguan Yu''s unreal heart a sense of reality, "Si Ye..."


    Did she finally get him?


    Country Y...


    For the first date, Mu Huan would definitely not go to a hotel. She took Bao Junyan to a famous scenic spot in country Y to check in. Spring is also the most beautiful season here. The pink flowers on the trees on both sides of the road are in full bloom, which makes Mu Huan see I have a deep understanding of what a flower group is like a brocade.


    A gust of wind blows, and the pink petals dance with the wind, spinning and falling.


    The fluttering petals make people feel like they have come to the world in the comics. This moment is so beautiful that Mu Huan, who has never been emotional, can''t help but reach out to pick up those petals, "It''s so beautiful..."


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but just looked at her.


    With her there, he couldn''t see anything else.


    No matter how beautiful the scenery in this world is, it is not as beautiful as her frown and smile.


    Mu Huan reached out to catch the petals. Suddenly, something flashed in her mind, and she instinctively said, "Did we hold hands like this before and walk under the flower stand? I also did this kind of action now?"


    "Um."


    Mu Huan looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him and was silent for a while, "I suddenly felt that no matter whether the past memories were painful or beautiful, it is better for people to have their own memories."


    Mu Huan is a person who will not waver and change after making a decision, but this time, she wavered and wanted to change her previous decision.


    Life without past memories is incomplete, especially this kind of uncontrollable thinking.


    And at that moment just now, she especially wanted to think about the past between the two of them, between her and him, apart from the pain, there should be more sweet and beautiful memories, and she didn''t want to forget those memories together .


    Besides, not having those memories always made her feel that something was wrong, and she even felt a little insecure.


    She said and looked at Bao Junyan, "Also, it''s too unfair to you that I forget the past but you remember it deeply."


    She could see that he was holding back and suppressing, and that her strangeness and instinctive defense against him would hurt him, and she didn''t want to see his hurt eyes again.


    "It''s not unfair to me, but I don''t want you to think about the past." Bao Junyan paused after speaking, "But, if you want to restore your memory, we will go to Eisen."

 Chapter 1156

    Bao Junyan has always respected Mu Huan, even though he thinks she is very good as she is now, and wants her to be like this, and doesn''t want her to think of the past, but if she can''t help but think of the past, it always feels wrong, she wants to think of the past , then he will only respect her choice.


    Mu Huan looked at the man in front of her, and was a little moved. Before he asked her not to think of the past and let them start over again, she thought that if she said that, he would definitely persuade her to give up such an idea. But he respected her choice so much that he supported her decision without saying a word.


    This made her want to think of the past even more, to remember every bit of their relationship, even though it might make her painful to think of the past.


    In life, many things have two sides, there are gains and losses, and what you want most is what you have to bear.


    Suddenly, Mu Huan stood on tiptoe and kissed him.


    Bao Junyan was startled.


    When he recovered, Mu Huan had already let go of him with a smile.


    "I''m hungry! Let''s go eat! There''s a super delicious restaurant near here!" She took his hand and smiled more beautifully than the flowers on the flower branch.


    "good."


    Mu Huan led him forward, and after walking a few steps, she couldn''t help but look up at him, looking at him for a while, and then for a while.


    "What''s wrong?" Bao Junyan asked.


    "Look how handsome you are! I can''t help but want to take a few more glances!" Mu Huan said bluntly, he made her irresistibly nympho.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    If she does this again, he really can''t restrain himself.


    His restraint on her was almost zero, if she did this again...


    Let his rational strings approach collapse.


    Mu Huan seemed to see that his restraint was about to collapse, so he stopped looking at him, "Hurry up, there will be a lot of people in a while, and we won''t be able to rank."


    She let go of him and ran forward.


    This made Bao Junyan, who was thinking in his heart that if she looked at him again, he would eat her up, suddenly became depressed.


    But, looking at her smiling face and running under the flower tree, his depression quickly disappeared and turned into endless pampering.


    Bo Junyan and Mu Huan planned to find Eisen to release Mu Huan''s hypnosis command at night.


    But who knows, Eisen had a car accident and is now in a coma.


    Eisen is the most powerful hypnotist in the world. No one can undo the strongest instructions he gave except him. Only Mu Huan can force herself to think about it, but before she remembers, she will be tortured by a headache Life is better than death.


    Although Mu Huan really wanted to think about the past, she didn''t have to think about it immediately.


    Therefore, the restoration of memory is put on hold for the time being, and we will talk about it when Eisen wakes up.


    Ruihui...


    The project manager who led the previous strike committed suicide at home. Before he died, he exposed Ruihui''s illegal drug testing in remote areas and backward countries to the largest TV station in country Y before his death. He also recorded a video of his last words, saying that Ruihui Huixin''s new president, Mu Huan, forces him to take charge of a new experimental project, which is to illegally test drugs on kindergarten children.


    This drug is very likely to cause immunodeficiency in children and cause irreversible damage to children.


    Although he has done many illegal drug testing projects in the past, none of them were aimed at children. Children are the future of mankind, and he himself has children. He really has no way to use such drugs on children against his conscience.

 Chapter 1157

    However, Mu Huan said that if he didn''t do it, all the previous crimes of illegal drug testing would be pushed on him, and he would spend the rest of his life in prison.


    He couldn''t do anything, and he couldn''t do anything to hurt those children. He had no choice but to commit suicide.


    He hoped that the media could report this matter to the whole world, so that everyone would know about Ruihui''s scandal and the viciousness of Ruihui''s current president. He hoped that his death could protect those children.


    I hope that people who are supposed to do medicine with the intention of solving the pain of patients can regain their original aspirations, and at least don''t lose their conscience! Don''t kill those innocent children!


    The materials, evidence, and video last words he revealed, once broadcast on the TV station, immediately shocked the whole country Y!


    People''s cognition of illegal drug testing comes from biochemical movies. For them, illegal drug testing itself is a terrible thing. kids!


    This is simply too terrible, too sinful to die!


    Fortunately, someone sacrificed himself to expose such a thing, otherwise, those poor children...


    Nowadays, children are so expensive, it really makes people dare not think about the consequences of not being exposed, just thinking about it, they are all covered in cold sweat!


    As soon as the TV station broadcast such news, the official website of Ruihui Pharmaceutical was paralyzed, and then the headquarters of Ruihui Pharmaceutical was surrounded by protesters.


    People think that Ruihui Pharmaceutical is an evil pharmaceutical company that should go bankrupt and pay the price!


    Everyone thinks that Ruihui Pharmaceutical is evil, but no one thinks that Zhansen is a bad guy, and even thinks that he is the most valiant hero!


    Although Zansen has done such horrible things, he still has a conscience. Besides, he is just an employee. If the above did not approve such an experiment, he would definitely not do it himself. Strictly speaking, he is the biggest victim!


    Zansen''s death changed him from a shameless villain to a great hero, a hero who would rather sacrifice his life to protect innocent children.


    As people surrounded Ruihui''s headquarters and pulled up banners to protest Ruihui''s evil practices, Ruihui''s stock price began to plummet.


    Compared with these, what was more serious was that the case investigators from Country Y came to Ruihui''s headquarters with an arrest warrant and wanted to take Mu Huan back for review.


    Although there is no evidence that Mu Huan forced her to death, but Mu Huan is now the person in charge of Ruihui Pharmaceutical, and Ruihui Pharmaceutical was exposed to such a thing, the evidence is full, and she must be responsible for this incident.


    No matter how strong a person is, no matter how powerful he is, no matter how capable he is, he cannot violate the rule of law. Therefore, Mu Huan did not make any resistance.


    "Xiao Huan, I will hold a lawyers meeting immediately, don''t worry, I will definitely not let you have any trouble!" Father Liu said when Mu Huan was taken away.


    Mu Huan lowered her eyes, restraining the thoughts in her eyes, "Then I will trouble Uncle Liu."


    "Don''t be polite to Uncle, it''s Uncle who''s sorry for you, it''s all happened in the past, but now you are responsible, it''s really..." Father Liu blamed himself on the surface.


    There was a sneer in his heart.


    Little girl, I have repeatedly given you a good way to go, if you don''t go, if you insist on forcing me to be cruel to you, then don''t blame me for being rude!


    All along, he thought that Ruihui would belong to their Liu family, and that''s why he worked so hard, but in the end, it didn''t belong to him! If Mu Huan is sensible and chooses to marry his son, he will not care about it, and it will make her feel better.


    "There are updates

 Chapter 1158

    As long as she obediently married his son, she didn''t have to worry about anything about Ruihui, she just had to concentrate on research, and she could have whatever she wanted, but she didn''t want it, she insisted on following the second will!


    Okay, he let her use the second will!


    At this point in the matter, he didn''t intend to harm her, he just thought that if she didn''t marry into his Liu family, he would empty out Ruihui and let her accept an empty shell!


    He asked Zansen to make trouble with her. He originally wanted her to provoke public anger and force her to step down. At that time, when he regained power, he could empty out Ruihui without anyone noticing, but she easily solved that problem. crisis! Let Zansen dare not continue to make trouble, and ruin his plan.


    In this way, he can only use ruthless moves!


    She has evidence to counter-threat Zansen, so that he does not dare to make trouble, so what? He could use Jathan backhandedly to send her to jail!


    No matter how capable she is, can she fight against the rule of law? Also, no matter how capable her ex-husband is, he is only capable in China, and this is Country Y! No matter what kind of contacts it is, he is already a person from country Y. Besides, the information and things revealed by Zansen are all true!


    Ruihui really did those things, since it was true, Mu Huan, the person in charge, can only plead guilty!


    She objected that way, they did these illegal experiments, but now, those of them who have done that kind of thing are fine, but she has to bear such a crime.


    What is it called?


    This is called, whoever has power, who has power, who speaks.


    When you are capable, things will develop as you let them develop. If you say she is guilty, she is guilty!


    He has such ability because of Ruihui.


    It is said that it is easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to frugal.


    This is the truth. When you stand at the top and can control the life and death of others at will, let you come down and become controlled by others at will. You must not be able to bear it. You cannot accept it. You would rather fight to the death with the other party than be driven step down.


    He is such a mentality.


    Being used to being in power, he would never allow himself to return to the ranks of servants.


    But Mu Huan stood in his way and didn''t follow his plan, insisting on forcing him to deal with her!


    "Since Uncle Liu also thinks that this happened in the past, and I am not the person in charge, why don''t you go and explain the situation, Uncle Liu?" Mu Huan pretended to be innocent.


    Father Liu''s expression remained unchanged and he said, "Xiao Huan, don''t worry, I will go over and explain the situation! I will take our most powerful lawyer team there, and you will be fine!"


    When Mu Huan was about to say something.


    "It''s time to go!" The person handling the case urged, telling Mu Huan to leave with them quickly.


    Mu Huan didn''t say anything else, and left with the others.


    When they were about to enter the elevator, Liu Changfeng came out of the elevator with a nervous and anxious face. When he saw Mu Huan, he immediately stepped forward, holding her arm tightly with both hands, and worried, "What''s going on? Why is it so sudden? "


    Why did she suddenly become the culprit that everyone wanted to kill?


    She is so opposed to such an experiment! Now he wants to arrest her and make her responsible for such a thing!


    "I should go." Mu Huan said.


    "But..." Liu Changfeng wanted to say something else.


    The investigator next to Mu Huan said, "Sir, please step aside."


    At this moment, Father Liu, who learned that Liu Changfeng was coming, walked over and shouted, "Changfeng."


    Liu Changfeng looked at Mu Huan and then at his father.

 Chapter 1159

    When the investigators asked him to get out of the way again, he got out of the way.


    Mu Huan glanced at him, said nothing, and followed the investigators into the elevator.


    As soon as they go.


    "Dad, what''s going on? Why..." Father Liu turned and left before Liu Changfeng could finish his sentence.


    Liu Changfeng knew that he wanted him to go to his office, so he hurriedly followed.


    When he came to the vice president''s office, Liu Changfeng couldn''t wait to ask, "Dad, what''s going on? Why did it become like this?"


    Xiao Huan was brought in like this, afraid that she might not be able to come out.


    "You don''t need to know why this happened. You just need to know that you should read more books on business management in the future." Father Liu said quietly, telling him not to interfere in this matter. He''s busy.


    When Liu Changfeng heard what he said, he instinctively thought of something, "Is it you! Did you do this dad!"


    "Go back, you." Father Liu picked up the documents on the table and looked at them.


    However, not only did Liu Changfeng not leave, but he held down the document he was about to read with one hand, and insisted, "Dad, is that you?"


    What kind of person is Zansen? He knows that such a bad person will never commit suicide because of his conscience. He must be cornered by someone.


    Father Liu couldn''t continue to read the document, so he said, "What if it''s me? What if it''s not me?"


    Even if he asked clearly, so what if he planned to harm Mu Huan?


    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    Now, he can be 100% sure that this matter was planned by his father.


    "Dad, you said before that you wouldn''t hurt her!" He had promised him before that he wouldn''t hurt Mu Huan! Do it now! Those evidences are true, which means that Mu Huan is likely to be prosecuted and sentenced.


    She didn''t do anything, but she was going to be arrested and sentenced.


    this¡­¡­


    "You also said, that was in the past." Father Liu said.


    In the past, he would not hurt Mu Huan, but now, he can only be cruel to her, because if he is not cruel to her, he is cruel to himself!


    "But Dad, if you do this, Ruihui will be severely damaged. Ruihui may go bankrupt because of this. Our family is the second largest shareholder of Ruihui! In this way, we will also suffer heavy losses!" Liu Changfeng said.


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Everything is under his control.


    "Dad..." Liu Changfeng wanted to say something else.


    "Don''t worry about this matter, and don''t ask any more." Father Liu stood up, obviously going to be busy.


    "Dad, you can''t do this. If you don''t want to find a way to make Xiao Huan okay, I''ll go to Bao Junyan! I have a lot of real information about the past in my hand. If I send these to him, what do you think will happen?" Liu Chang Feng had been hesitant to side with his father before, just when he was about to make a decision.


    But his father made the move first, and sent Xiao Huan to jail for such a ruthless move!


    "You bastard! Do you know what you''re talking about!" Father Liu said angrily, who is he working so hard for? He is good...! To threaten him because of an outsider!


    "I know." Liu Changfeng paused for a moment, then said again, "Dad, don''t treat Xiao Huan like this..."


    Even if he and Mu Huan couldn''t get married, she didn''t like him, and he couldn''t bear the pain, and even wanted to help his father win Ruihui, but he couldn''t just watch her go to jail...


    "I don''t treat her like this, we are the ones who have nothing!" Father Liu said.


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow, tomorrow will start to make up for the updates that are owed one after anothe

 Chapter 1160

    "How can we have nothing? We are the second largest shareholder of Ruihui! The better Ruihui is, the better we will be in the future! You don''t have to think that Xiao Huan will deal with us. Xiao Huan has made it clear from the beginning that she wants to be with us. We work together for a win-win situation, and we can know her sincerity from her willingness to give an additional 5% of the shares!"


    Liu Changfeng was unwilling to get Mu Huan, but he couldn''t deny Mu Huan''s sincerity, nor could he think that Mu Huan would want to harm them.


    She made it very clear that she wanted to live in harmony with them, and wanted to work together for a win-win situation. If they didn''t deal with her, she would never let them have nothing!


    "That''s because she hasn''t gained a firm foothold in Ruihui yet. You can let her gain a firm foothold? Who would like someone in the way when exercising power? Besides, even if she can''t, don''t you want me to Do you obey her orders?"


    "If it weren''t for my hard work, Ruihui would have been finished long ago! I have grown it to the point where it is now, but the old man is so guarded against me, making all my hard work to make wedding dresses for other people. How can I be reconciled!"


    Because of such a will, he will fight so hard, and the result...


    Since the old man is unkind, don''t blame him for being unrighteous!


    Liu Changfeng was about to say something.


    Father Liu said, "You should know that no matter what you do now, it is impossible for her to like you and marry you."


    Liu Changfeng was silent.


    yes.


    No matter what he did, there was no way she would marry him.


    I thought that her loss of memory was his greatest opportunity, but he didn''t expect that after she lost her memory, even the fake marriage that she had promised before would disappear.


    Now she fell in love with Bao Junyan so quickly.


    Bao Junyan''s grandfather died, and they could live together without fear.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, in this case, he really didn''t have any chance.


    "There are so many criminal evidences. As the person in charge of the company, Mu Huan has caused a lot of public pressure this time. There are also some reasons. If she is sentenced, it will be at least five years. Do you think Bao Junyan can wait for her for five years?" Year?" Father Liu raised his eyebrows.


    Liu Changfeng seemed to understand the meaning of his father''s words, and he clenched the hand on the table tightly.


    "She is too arrogant now, she can get what she wants, so naturally she doesn''t know what submission and attachment are. After she is sentenced and has nothing, she will have a lot of desires and needs. At that time, if you satisfy her, won''t she be yours? Some people just have to break their wings to have it." A woman who has nothing and has been in prison is not just doing it casually!


    "So, the most important thing you need to do now is to improve your ability. When you stand at the highest point, you will find that whatever you want, you can get it at your fingertips."


    Liu Changfeng didn''t speak, but his heart was a little shaken.


    Like his father said, some people just have to break their wings to have it.


    Only if she has nothing, can he have a chance to have her.


    The authorities, the reception room...


    "How''s the situation outside?" Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan.


    "Liu Dongxu held an emergency press conference and said that he would thoroughly investigate this matter. Also, he will act as the acting president temporarily." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan sighed, "People''s greed is really endless. In addition to giving him an extra 5% of the shares, I also gave him 60% of the benefits of NST. Most of the benefits of Ruihui Pharmaceutical come from The benefits I can give him for the medicine developed by NST far exceed the benefits that I can bring to the Liu family by marrying Liu Changfeng..."

 Chapter 1161

    Liu Changfeng is a nice person. His father has worked so hard for Ruihui Pharmaceutical for so many years. Mu Huan really doesn''t want to turn against the Liu family, but...


    After she took over Ruihui, Liu Dongxu supported her in everything on the surface, but secretly made people drag her back in various ways, so that those subordinates would not cooperate with her.


    Before, the project manager, Zan Sen, was looking for trouble and protesting, and he was secretly advocating it. She thought that she could give Liu''s father a rest and work together to cooperate with each other. Unexpectedly, he not only did not stop, but also Want to destroy her completely!


    Forced her to deal with him and become enemies with the Liu family.


    really...


    "He feels that these should all belong to him. In this way, no matter how much you give him, he will feel less." Bao Junyan said.


    "Sigh... Speaking of which, my grandpa was also at fault. Leaving a will like marriage made people think that he was fighting for himself and that Ruihui belonged to his family, but it turned out like this. He must be unwilling." Because Mu Huan felt that My grandfather left a double will, which is considered a deception, and there was a fault first, so he has been giving in all the time.


    "Your grandpa didn''t make the first will voluntarily, so he made the second will secretly."


    "Huh?" Mu Huan was taken aback.


    "I found the old servant who served your grandpa at that time. According to his testimony, your grandpa arranged for two groups of people to take charge of the company. It''s gone, but, in the last days when he was seriously ill and bedridden, another group of people he arranged died unexpectedly, and he only had Liu Dongxu alone to use, and then he made such a will under Liu Dongxu''s suggestion and secret threat. My whole life''s hard work was taken away by outsiders, so your grandfather took advantage of Liu Dongxu''s unguardedness and quietly made a second will."


    "The death of another group of people was also very strange. If there is no accident, it should be Liu Dongxu."


    This shows that Liu Dongxu wanted Ruihui a long time ago, and it wasn''t because he had a second will that he was dissatisfied. He felt that he was being tricked, and he was unwilling to deal with Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "So, you don''t have to feel guilty about the Liu family. You feel that Liu Dongxu has worked so hard for Ruihui for so many years, but in the end he has feelings." Guilt is the only way to give in to the Liu family again and again.


    Liu Dongxu is her enemy now, if she feels guilty and does not act cruelly, then she will be cruel to herself.


    Also, this is in country Y, not their sphere of influence, and because of the tense situation recently, her status as a foreigner will make her bear more charges, they can''t have any soft-heartedness.


    "It''s really..." Mu Huan didn''t expect the truth of the matter to be like this.


    In this case, as he said, she doesn''t have to feel guilty towards Liu Dongxu at all!


    Bao Junyan went on to say, "You don''t have to have any feelings for Liu Changfeng. It''s not like he doesn''t know what his father has done. If that''s the case, he''s not as good as you think."


    "Why did you know that I didn''t say anything?" Mu Huan looked at him and thought he was too amazing. She had never told him about the guilt she felt towards the Liu family or Liu Changfeng in her heart. She actually pondered her mind so thoroughly.


    "I''m your husband. Naturally, I know everything about you." Bao Junyan said.


    "husband¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1162

    Such a title made Mu Huan feel a strange feeling in his heart.


    "The lawyer Liu Dongxu prepared for you can''t be used. I found James. He is now negotiating with the authorities. If there is no accident, we can leave here together in an hour." Bao Junyan said.


    Although she can''t be cleared of her crimes now, she can be released on bail and doesn''t need to stay here.


    "Thank you husband, I love you, okay!" Mu Huan looked at him and said instinctively.


    After saying this, she was stunned.


    Bao Junyan was also taken aback.


    Afterwards, Mu Huan said, "Did I love to say this before?"


    "Yeah." What she used to say, husband, love you, okay, husband loves you the most...


    "It seems that hypnosis is not very effective for a powerful person like me! I don''t need Eisen to lift the command, and I can remember it slowly!" Mu Huan said proudly, she couldn''t force it. I think, however, that the brain can slowly restore those memory fragments by itself, and untie the hypnotic instructions naturally, without pain.


    Bao Junyan likes every aspect of Mu Huan, but what he likes most is her small appearance when she is proud, just like she is now.


    "After I get out, let''s fight back!" Mu Huan clenched his fists.


    Want to push things like that on her? Thinking that there is no proof of death, she can only admit it?


    Ah¡­¡­


    It''s too beautiful to think about! Before showing such evidence to Zansen, she had thought of all these possible consequences and was prepared for it!


    She gave Liu Dongxu opportunities again and again, but he approached him step by step. If he did such a thing, she would never show mercy, let alone, without such guilt.


    "We?" Bao Junyan was a little surprised. Because she had no memory of the past, she kept a distance from him. With her dislike of indebtedness, he thought that he would have to persuade her for a while before he could persuade her to agree. He and She dealt with Liu Dongxu together, but she didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to tell us that she wanted him to go through this turmoil with her.


    "Why, don''t you want to fly separately in the face of disaster?" Mu Huan narrowed his eyes on purpose, looking fierce.


    Bao Junyan smiled and held her hand, "I will only live and die with you forever."


    Mu Huan pursed her lips slightly. In fact, she had already arranged everything. Without him, she could beat them to death. But, she knew that he would definitely want to do something for her, and she didn''t want to see him feel like that again He was repelled by the sadness.


    Although in this way, the progress between them is too fast, but they have already done all kinds of things. Compared with those who just fell in love at first sight and fell asleep at night, the progress has been very slow.


    There is no need to deliberately care about the so-called progress in relationships. People only need to obey their instincts when it comes to relationships. She instinctively wants to get closer to him, and instinctively does not want to see him so sad, so she obeys her instincts.


    She said instinctively again, "Honey, I love you!"


    Hearing her familiar words, Bao Junyan couldn''t help but want to hold her in his arms and kiss her well.


    But, even if you can''t hold back, you can''t do it here now.


    The James that Bao Junyan sought was the most famous lawyer in Country Y, and they could afford a high bail.


    so.


    An hour later, Mu Huan and Bao Junyan left together.


    Get in the car.


    His kiss fell down.


    It was like a violent storm falling in an instant...

 Chapter 1163

    For a man whose beloved wife is right in front of him, who has already restrained himself and can no longer restrain himself.


    He has no restraint anymore...


    until much later.


    "Go to the hotel." Bao Junyan ordered.


    Waiting for the driver to respond.


    Mu Huan said, "No."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He looked at Mu Huan with a face full of pain. Mu Huan couldn''t bear to see him like this, so she leaned close to his ear and whispered something.


    Bao Junyan hugged her tightly.


    The thin lips fell like a storm again.


    Tahiti...


    Fu Siye had never brought Guan Yu out to play before, this time, he asked Jin Chen to take the shift, and he took two months off to play with her.


    Because of the biological clock, no matter how tired Shangguan Yu is from playing, he will wake up on time the next morning. According to her previous habits, she wakes up at this time every day to make breakfast for Fu Siye, although he rarely eats her cooking Breakfast, but she makes it every day.


    Because she heard that if you want to grab a man''s heart, you have to grab his stomach, so she has become a culinary expert since she didn''t touch Yang Chunshui with her fingers and couldn''t even tell what a vegetable was.


    However, she failed to capture his heart.


    Well¡­¡­


    wrong.


    Perhaps, she can get his love now because of her cooking skills. After all, although he seldom eats, he still eats.


    Speaking of, getting his love.


    Even though it has been several days since she woke up, she still feels dizzy, feeling that all this is so unreal, not real.


    Like now.


    She got up and made him breakfast.


    But he was already busy for her in the kitchen.


    This is absolutely impossible. Even before, when she was not married to him, he was very kind to her sister, and he never cooked for her.


    But now, he actually got up so early to make breakfast for her.


    this¡­¡­


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that he would do such a thing.


    No, even if she saw it with her own eyes, it would be hard for her to believe that what she saw was real.


    At this moment, Fu Siye, who noticed her coming, looked up at her, and gave her a heart-beating smile, "Wake up."


    His smile made her almost cover her heart to prevent her heart from beating out, "Hmm..."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be ready soon." Fu Siye said as he cracked an egg and put it on the heart-shaped mold.


    Shangguan Yu didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    Fu Siye is not a very good cook, so the breakfast is a simple western breakfast, sandwiches, fried eggs, milk, and fruit.


    But even such a simple breakfast made Shangguan Yu happy. He couldn''t believe what he saw was real, and couldn''t help feeling like he was dreaming.


    The morning sun shone on him, making his whole body radiant. All the beauty in front of him can only be dreamed in dreams.


    "What''s wrong?" Because after Mu Huan was hypnotized, he still had such a strong feeling when he saw Bao Junyan, so Fu Siye was a little scared, afraid that Shangguan Yu would think of something, so every time he saw her in a daze, he would I couldn''t help being afraid, whether she remembered something or something.


    "I can''t control it and feel that everything is like a dream." Shangguan Yu said with a smile.


    "Why do I always feel that this is a dream?" Is this a sequela of hypnosis? Because her mind is still in turmoil, she often doesn''t feel real.


    Thinking of this possibility, Fu Siye frowned.


    "There is an update today ~ the next update will be between 11:30 and 12:00

 Chapter 1164

    "Because I only dream that you are so kind to me when I dream. No, even if I dream, I never dream that you will cook breakfast for me."


    Fu Siye, "..."


    Is it because he treats her well that she has no sense of reality and thinks this is a dream?


    He just got up early to make her a simple breakfast, and she was actually moved, thinking it was like a dream, no, I had never dreamed of it before, he would do this...


    she¡­¡­


    Suddenly, his heart hurt so badly, as if being pinched tightly by someone, the pain was so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    This heartache is for her.


    She is a young lady who has been loved and raised by thousands of people. She has always been the only one to serve her. She has never done anything for others, and she has learned a lot for him. He thinks she will never be able to do things. For him, she changed from a young lady who couldn''t tell the difference between leeks and wheat seedlings, to being able to cook any delicious food, from not even daring to touch live shrimp, to handling all kinds of living things without feeling, just to let He eats fresh.


    She would get up early every day to make breakfast for him, and whenever he came back, she would prepare hot meals for him...


    Not only in life, but in other aspects, as long as it is his business, she will do it herself.


    She has done a lot for him.


    And he.


    Never did anything for her.


    Let her feel that she is dreaming just because he made breakfast.


    he¡­¡­


    Not to mention others calling him a scumbag, even he himself thinks he is too scumbag!


    Don''t say that others don''t believe it, he used to love her.


    Even he didn''t believe it himself, he loved her.


    If he loved her, how could he be willing to treat her like that...?


    No matter how stupid he is, no matter how...


    He shouldn''t be that stupid, he shouldn''t...


    He looked at Shangguan Yu and said deeply, "I''m sorry."


    Shangguan Yu was startled for a moment, then said, "Why do you say sorry?"


    Why did he suddenly apologize to her? Could it be that he was kind to her for a purpose?


    I can''t blame Shangguan Yu for thinking this way. When I returned to the memory of her three years ago, I only remembered Fu Siye''s indifference and his dislike for her. Instead, there are other purposes.


    "Because I treated you badly in the past, Xiao Yu, I''m so stupid, I don''t even know why I was so stupid before, how could I treat you like that because of that thought, I''m sorry, Xiao Yu... I''m sorry..." Fu As Si Ye spoke, he stepped forward and stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms.


    The current him, really, can''t understand the past him, and he doesn''t know what happened to him at that time.


    Why did he think that way, why did he treat her like that.


    Because of his stupidity, she was hurt like that, wasting the most precious youth between them.


    he is really...


    Fu Siye couldn''t think about it, when he thought about the stupidity of the past, when he thought of how he hurt her so badly that she didn''t want to love him, and if he was so determined to leave him, he wanted to cut through his belly!


    Shangguan Yu, who was held tightly in his arms, didn''t know how to describe her mood at this moment.


    Obviously, hearing what he said, she should be so happy to death, she should hug him, tell him that there is no need to say sorry to her, it is her wish and dream that he can love her now, she...


    In short, she should be very excited, very excited, very happy!

 Chapter 1165

    Can''t help but think about their bright future.


    But, she wasn''t as excited as she thought she should be, even...


    Even, I feel as if I have heard such words from him, such an apology, such guilt...


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    How could there be such a strange feeling.


    Fu Siye hugged her so tightly, until he smelled a burnt smell, he remembered that he was still frying eggs, so he hurriedly let go of Shangguan Yu to go to see his eggs.


    The beautiful yellow heart just now is now scorched black.


    He was sweating, "Xiao Yu, go sit there and wait for me."


    Shangguan Yu looked at him in a hurry, and instinctively said, "I''ll do it."


    After finishing speaking, he stepped forward to take the frying pan he was going to wash. Fu Siye did not refuse her, because he hadn''t seen her busy for him and prepare breakfast for him for a long time. His heart ached, which made him unable to refuse her.


    Seeing that he didn''t leave, Shangguan Yu stared at her blankly, as if looking at something precious, "What''s wrong?"


    How could he look at her so strangely?


    "It''s nothing." Fu Siye came back to his senses.


    Although Shangguan Yu felt that he was a little strange, but thinking that he didn''t like her asking him too much, he said it was all right, so she didn''t dare to ask any more.


    Shangguan Yu''s cooking speed is much faster than Fu Siye''s, and what''s more, she cooks more sumptuously.


    Seeing that it took her such a short time to prepare a sumptuous breakfast, Fu Siye felt that she could conjure magic, but he knew that it wasn''t magic, but that she had learned too much for him. , doing too much, practiced.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Shangguan Yu looked up at Fu Siye.


    Why didn''t he eat, but looked at her like this?


    "The beauty is delicious." After her indifference and the despair of losing her, Fu Siye now felt that as long as he was with her, no matter what he did, it was so precious that he couldn''t bear to look away, and wanted to keep looking at her like this.


    Shangguan Yu, "..."


    Is he praising her for her beauty?


    Except that he praised her when he was very young, he never praised her for her beauty when he grew up...


    He suddenly changed from being so indifferent and loathing her to what he is now, which made her... really uncomfortable...


    Is it true that people will not be very excited after they really get what they desire like it is written in the book?


    When she regained her senses, she changed the subject, "When shall we go back?"


    "Two months later." Fu Siye said.


    Shangguan Yu opened his eyes wide in shock, "Two months later?"


    "Um."


    "We...why do we...have to play outside for so long?" Before, he didn''t even have time to accompany her to the back mountain, but now he comes out to play with her for two months?


    It''s really not her fault, she always feels unreal, like dreaming, but, his behavior is really too mysterious, dreamy, doing things he would never do...


    "When we got married, we didn''t go out for our honeymoon. We''ve been married for so many years, and I haven''t played with you. It''s just that I''m not busy recently. I''ll ask Jin Chen to take over and go out to have fun before going back." Fu Siye said.


    Shangguan Yu, "..."


    Although he didn''t work as hard as Bao Junyan, he was also a workaholic. He actually left his job to have fun with her.


    this¡­¡­


    Shangguan Yu didn''t know what to say for a while, all of this was too incredible.


    After a while...

 Chapter 1166

    Shangguan Yu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After a while.


    "By the way, my cafe! I shouldn''t close my cafe, and I am responsible for the meals in the cafe. I have been out for so long..." Shangguan Yu likes her cafe very much, so, she She thought that she wouldn''t sell her cafe, so she must have been running it before she lost her memory.


    "The cafe is being renovated." Fu Siye knew that she loved the cafe, but the people in the cafe knew that she had too many things to do and needed to sort them out before she could go back.


    Shangguan Yu frowned, "Renovation?"


    She loves the decor of the cafe and shouldn''t be changing it.


    "Well, because it was a rain leak in the old house, all the decoration upstairs was destroyed, so we had to redecorate it." Fu Siye said with downcast eyes.


    "That''s it." Shangguan Yu didn''t doubt his words.


    Her cafe itself is an old bungalow a hundred years ago, and it will naturally leak after a long time.


    "It''s rare that we all have time, so don''t think about anything else, just concentrate on playing!" Fu Siye said.


    Shangguan Yu looked at him, never thinking that one day, he would be able to play with him for two months.


    If it is true, the best thing in this world is to live, and only to live will you encounter all beautiful possibilities.


    Country Y...


    Although Mu Huan was released on bail, she had to be imprisoned at home until the matter was thoroughly investigated, and she was not allowed to leave the house without the permission of the authorities. Otherwise, she would be arrested and brought to justice.


    After two days of stirring and fermenting.


    Ruihui''s plan to illegally test drugs on children is getting more and more violent, and there is no sign of stopping at all.


    Mu Huan was also increasingly on the cusp.


    Although most people know that the previous incident has nothing to do with her, she has just inherited Ruihui, but she is more vicious than the previous ones, and she even wants to test the medicine on the children! This is even more unforgivable and deserves to die!


    Because Zansen would rather die to protect those children, no one suspected that what Zansen said in the video of his last words was false.


    Unexpectedly, not only did Mu Huan not force Zansen to do such a thing, but he also forced him not to do such a wicked thing again.


    Even if Mu Huan recorded the whole process of what she said when she showed Zansen the materials that day, and showed them to everyone, they would not believe her, they would only suspect that she said those words on purpose, and then recorded Make a picture like this, to put everything on Jansen and make him bear all the blame.


    This kind of death without evidence, framed by death, is the most difficult to find evidence and the most difficult to fight back.


    Because if a person dies or commits suicide, he has already stood at the commanding heights of morality, and no matter what you ask him to do, it will not be easy to reverse it.


    ...


    Liu Dongxu is a very cunning person. He always does things secretly. On the bright side, he will do things so that people can''t find fault. Just like now, he took other shareholders to the police station to explain the situation. She said that Mu Huan had nothing to do with what happened before.


    He also took the group of shareholders to be Mu Huan''s witnesses, saying that not only did Mu Huan never force Zhansen to do such a thing, but the first thing he did when he took office was to stop the experiment.


    That experiment was actually led by Zansen to save trouble!


    They asked him to be in charge of the final human experiment, and they didn''t even think that he would try drugs illegally!


    To put it simply, Liu Dongxu put all the blame on Zhansen. The senior management of Ruihui didn''t know about it, and Mu Huan didn''t even know about it.


    His way of proving and doing it seems to be for Mu Huan''s own good.


    But, in fact, it pushed Mu Huan into an even bigger storm.


    "Today is finished, see you tomorrow,

 Chapter 1167

    Because Zan Sen was already dead, and Liu Dongxu pushed all the crimes on a dead person like this, everyone would only think that he was throwing the blame! No one believed what he said that the senior management of Ruihui didn''t know about it.


    How could the senior management of Ruihui not know about such a big matter?


    Without the knowledge of the higher-ups, the people below dare to do such a thing without authorization? This is impossible!


    Such an impossibility made people feel that it was impossible for Mu Huan to not know about this matter! At this time, if Mu Huan stood up and said that not only did she not do such a thing, but the first order she gave was to stop such experiments, no one would believe it.


    Even if all the executives of Ruihui said that she didn''t know, and that she really gave such an order, people still wouldn''t believe it, because for the people who don''t know the truth, the senior management of Ruihui must be looking for Mu Huan. I don''t want her accident to affect Ruihui.


    That''s how it is sometimes, even when you''re telling the truth, even when so many people testify for you, but...


    It''s just that no one believes you.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the authorities to declare Mu Huan innocent, even if they have not yet found evidence of her guilt.


    Under the deliberate exaggeration of the media, Ruihui''s stock fell again and again. At this time, someone took the opportunity to buy Ruihui''s stock.


    Compared with the bloody storm outside.


    Mu Huan lived very comfortably at home, and now she is nestling in Bao Junyan''s arms, playing games and being fed fruits by him.


    With the in-depth communication with Bao Junyan, Mu Huan remembered more and more of the past, but they were all their sweet memories. These memories made her completely lose the sense of strangeness towards Bao Junyan. Now the relationship between them has returned to the past. , before her mother appeared, it was the sweet and crooked time.


    "It''s so sweet, husband, you should try it too." She said as she raised her head to let Bao Junyan bite the remaining half of the apple.


    Bao Junyan lowered his head and bit down.


    He likes it so much now.


    As soon as Yu Hansheng entered the door, he saw such a scene, did not speak, threw a stack of materials to Bao Junyan, and left.


    Mu Huan looked at his back, "Recently, my senior brother has become more and more gloomy."


    Then he added, "If you think about it carefully, he seems to be particularly difficult to get along with at this time of year."


    Bao Junyan said, "The death day of his beloved woman is coming soon."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    No wonder¡­¡­


    "What happened back then?" Mu Huan asked curiously.


    "Not sure, I''m not very familiar with your senior brother." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Every time she heard him say that she was not familiar with her senior brother, she wanted to say that they were not familiar with each other, and she and her senior brother were even more passers-by. Case¡­¡­"


    "It''s just that we''ve known each other for a long time." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan, "Okay..."


    "Don''t worry about him, his yin and yang aura will heal after a while." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    I even know that it will be better after a while, but I am not yet familiar with it.


    "Come on, keep eating." Bao Junyan continued to feed her fruit.


    Li Meng and Wu Xingye, who came back from the outside, saw them like this, and the corners of their mouths twitched slightly, "I said, can you respect the current tense situation?"


    There was a bloodbath outside, and it felt like Xiao Huan would spend the rest of her life in prison. Now this incident not only caused bad public opinion in country Y, but also set off a wave of public opinion in China.

 Chapter 1168

    Xiao Huan, the light of the people of the country, suddenly became an unbearable existence that was ashamed and thrown abroad.


    There are even many people who say that there is something wrong with the life-extending medicine she researched, whether it was refined by some dark method, and...


    Anyway, those kinds of words are ugly.


    This growing bad atmosphere made both of them very worried, so they came here together to see what she was going to do. Who knows, the two of them were kissing me at home, and there was no sense of atmosphere at all. .


    This made them both sweat.


    How can I put it this way, it''s such a big deal, I feel a little nervous anyway, respect for people making such a big fuss!


    "You guys came just in time, hurry up, join my team, and let''s kill them together!" Seeing the two of them, Mu Huan sat up from Bao Junyan''s arms, as if to have a good time.


    Li Meng, "..."


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    "Xiao Huan, you are still in confinement at home. Is it appropriate for you to play like this, so relaxed?" Wu Xingye said.


    "What''s inappropriate?"


    Li Meng, "..."


    Wu Xingye, "..."


    There''s really nothing inappropriate about it.


    So both of them sat down to join Mu Huan''s team.


    Their Xiaohuan is not nervous at all, there must be a solution to this matter, they don''t need to worry about anything, they can''t do anything, why not play games together.


    Because the hobbies of the three are playing games, and Wu Xingye is a computer expert. After Mu Huan got rich, he contributed money and the three of them started a game company together. What they are playing now is the latest game developed by their company. After their tests, the game can be launched. They think there is no problem. A very fun game usually becomes a blockbuster as soon as it is released.


    Therefore, not only medicine makes money, but also the game company that Mu Huan and the two of them opened makes her a lot of money.


    Seeing that the three of them were playing seriously, Bao Junyan picked up the materials that Yu Hansheng had dropped just now to read.


    The room was suddenly quiet, until Long Feiting rushed in in a hurry.


    Hearing that Mu Huan was arrested, even though he was released on bail, he would still be imprisoned at home, Long Feiting''s heart was burning with worry, so he ran over regardless of his leg injury.


    It''s just that after he came in, his nervousness and worry formed a sharp contrast with the leisurely entertainment at the scene.


    This made him and Long Feilei who was following him a little dumbfounded.


    There is no mistake! Now that things are so big, such a major issue that is difficult to solve, she is still in the mood to play games!


    When Mu Huan saw Long Feiting coming in, he immediately greeted, "Come on, come on, come on, let''s see if this game is fun."


    This game will be released in time for May 1st, and it will be popular during the holidays, so they have to finish testing quickly.


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    Bao Junyan raised his eyes and glanced at Long Feiting, without saying anything, he looked down at the document in his hand.


    It was only when he looked up at Long Feiting that Long Feiting noticed that Bao Junyan was still sitting so close to Mu Huan!


    He pointed to Bao Junyan and said, "Xiao Huan, why is he here!"


    "He''s here, what''s wrong?" Mu Huan raised her eyes and asked.


    "He...he..." Long Feiting talked for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say, no matter they were husband and wife before, or they are divorced now.

 Chapter 1169

    With his status, he didn''t have the right to say anything about telling them to separate. In the end, he could only look at Mu Huan with resentment.


    How did she get along with Bao Junyan so quickly.


    "Come on, with you, we can form a team to fight the big boss." Mu Huan beckoned him to join their team quickly.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Does she dare to have a conscience?


    Didn''t see, is he suffering?


    However, even so, he sat across from them and joined their team.


    Seeing the four of them playing like this, Long Feilei felt overwhelmed with sweat.


    After a while, he still wanted to take his younger brother back home, so he sat across from Bao Junyan, "Uncle Bo, seeing how you are doing, there is a plan to deal with it."


    "Yes." Bao Junyan said lightly.


    "If there''s anything you can use me for, just ask." Long Feilei said politely.


    Bao Junyan was not polite to him, and said directly, "Take Long Feiting away."


    Although it is impossible for his wife to have anything to do with Long Feiting, seeing such a person who covets his wife walking up and down in front of him is disturbing.


    Long Feilei, "..."


    This shit!


    After a while.


    "Just open your mouth, I won''t do what you can''t do." Hmph! Let him be rude to him!


    Bao Junyan glanced at him, did not speak again, and looked down at the documents in his hand.


    Long Feilei was fine, so he leaned over, "What are you guys playing? Count me in."


    "Come on, come on, come on..." Several people welcomed him very much.


    after an hour¡­¡­


    "What kind of game is this? It''s quite interesting!" As the helm of the Long family, Long Feilei is very busy all day long and has no time to play games. He also thinks that games are not very interesting. Today''s young people love to play games, and this game is really interesting to play.


    "This is a new game developed by our company, and it''s going to be released on May 1st." Mu Huan said.


    "Your company?" Long Feilei raised his eyebrows.


    "Um."


    "You also got a game company?"


    "Um."


    "Brother, didn''t you say a while ago that you wanted to find the Three Musketeers game company and sign their agency rights. The Three Musketeers are Xiao Huan''s company." Long Feiting said.


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    Three Musketeers is a game company that has exploded in the past two years. The games released by this company are rarely unpopular. Every time a new game is released, it can become the game with the most people played in major Internet cafes. Also very popular.


    The Long family owns a video game platform, so they want to sign a license for a game under the Three Musketeers, but there is no time for anyone to contact them.


    Unexpectedly, the boss of this company turned out to be Mu Huan!


    It''s okay to be able to research such a medicine, but she even developed it across industries. With such an outstanding game company, does she dare to be more powerful?


    "I also like to play games, look at Mu Huan, and look at yourself!" Long Feilei looked at his younger brother with a look of hatred for iron and steel. He also played games, and he played a family like this. The game company, his younger brother, only knows how to play!


    "What''s wrong with me? It''s not what you said, I just need to be in charge of eating, drinking and having fun?" Long Feiting raised his eyebrows.


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    All right! It''s all his fault! Happy education kills people!


    However, since the boss is here, let''s talk about the agency by the way.


    Long Feilei looked at Mu Huan, "Xiao Huan..."

 Chapter 1170

    "Xiaomeng is in charge of acting." Mu Huan asked him to talk to Li Meng.


    There is a specialization in the technology industry, she is only responsible for providing funds and testing after the game is developed, and Li Meng and Wu Xingye are responsible for the rest.


    Li Meng is very good at this. Now that she is her assistant, she is also in charge of her business affairs.


    After Long Feilei talked with Li Meng for a while, the two agreed to cooperate happily.


    Then, they continued to play the game until it was time to eat.


    Mu Huan''s stomach is a biological clock, and she''s always hungry when it''s time to eat. For her, eating is always the biggest thing in the world, so no matter how fun the game is, she will put it down and eat first.


    Li Meng and Wu Xingye are both foodies, and games are never as important as food.


    After eating, Long Feiting asked, "Xiao Huan, how do you plan to fight back?"


    Although he knew that Mu Huan was not nervous, he must have a countermeasure, but he still wanted to care and see if he could do something for her.


    "Fight back with facts," Mu Huan said.


    "With what facts to fight back?" Long Feiting asked again.


    Mu Huan''s so-called counterattack with facts is to counterattack with facts.


    Although there are many times in this world, no one will believe you when you say the facts, but in this world, the truth cannot be false, and the false cannot be true. Everything that has been done will inevitably leave traces. You are not prepared, guarded, and not careful. If you leave evidence, you will be innocent and you will not be able to tell.


    However, if you have evidence, it will be easy to prove your innocence, and even a catastrophe can be easily resolved.


    Mu Huan is the one who is prepared. Since she was a child, she only believes in one truth. She must not have the intention of harming others, and the attitude of guarding against others is indispensable. Since she can see Liu Dongxu''s unwillingness and knows that he is secretly embarrassing her everywhere, she Naturally, she was prepared. Before ordering such a project to be stopped, she had thought about all possible consequences, so, along the way, there was evidence for everything she did.


    After Zansen''s death, she was not idle, and asked people to check his every move before his death. All the people who came into contact with him, although the people who forced Zansen to death, were very careful, but Zansen was also a person with many eyes. He didn''t want to die, but he couldn''t resist, so he had to die.


    Such unwillingness made him cleverly leave evidence that he was forced to commit suicide, hoping that such evidence would have a chance to be exposed, and drag those who forced him to die.


    The evidence he left behind was found by Mu Huan. This evidence was enough to prove that it was not Mu Huan who forced Zansen to death, but someone else. Such evidence, together with Mu Huan''s original evidence, was enough to clear her of all charges.


    Liu family...


    "Dad, now Ruihui''s stock price has fallen to the limit, if this continues..." Ruihui is not far from bankruptcy.


    "Tomorrow, I will take the shareholders to talk to Mu Huan, ask her to announce her resignation as president, and hand over the rights to me, and then I will lead Ruihui out of this predicament." From now on, everyone will only recognize him as Liu Dongxu leadership skills!


    "There hasn''t been any movement from Xiao Huan so far, which makes me a little uneasy." After three years of getting along, Liu Changfeng has learned a lot about Mu Huan, and knows that she is not someone who will only be beaten.


    "She hasn''t come up with any countermeasures yet, and it''s really abnormal." Liu Dongxu also knew that Mu Huan was not simple. Besides, even if she was simple, her ex-husband was not simple. No matter what, they should do something now. The response is to deal with it.


    Nothing happened, it was really bad.


    "There are updates

 Chapter 1171

    "Dad, tell me, if Xiao Huan is holding back some big tricks, what kind of tricks could she use? What methods can she use to clear her charges? Also, what should we do to get her convicted?" Liu Changfeng is an acting school, but compared to calculations, he knows that he is not as good as his father by a thousandth.


    Some people yearn for someone very much, but when they can¡¯t get it, their hearts will change. Liu Changfeng belongs to this type of person.


    These days, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that his father was right. Only by letting Mu Huan have nothing would he have a chance to get her. Therefore, she must be convicted.


    After hearing the words, Liu Dongxu was silent for a while, "In this case, Mu Huan wants to clear her name, unless she really ordered to stop the experiment immediately after she took office, and she didn''t Forcing Zanson to do it, the evidence of the illegal drug testing project on children has nothing to do with Zanson''s death, and the video last words left by Zansen are all framing her."


    Speaking of this, Liu Dongxu frowned.


    "It shouldn''t be easy for her to find evidence. After all, you and all the shareholders announced that she had nothing to do with the previous experiment. After she took office, she immediately ordered the experiment to stop, but no one believed it, and Zansen died again. It''s gone." Liu Changfeng felt that there was no evidence for this death, and it was difficult for Mu Huan to find evidence to prove her innocence. After all, there were so many witnesses, and people didn''t believe it.


    "No." Thinking of something, Liu Dongxu''s face turned serious, "She hasn''t made a move yet, and people are not in a hurry. Maybe, there is really such evidence!"


    Liu Dongxu bought a servant from Mu Huan''s family. Although this servant couldn''t get close to Mu Huan and couldn''t get any important news, he could report the general situation of Mu Huan''s confinement at home these days. The servant said that Mu Huan not only There is no gloomy face, and I can eat and drink easily, and I am even in the mood to play games.


    If there is no countermeasure, it is impossible for a person facing prison to be so relaxed.


    Liu Changfeng frowned, "Didn''t Dad destroy all the previous meeting videos? If so, how could she have evidence?"


    Mu Huan put forward an order to stop this illegal drug test at the meeting before, but those meeting minutes were erased by his father early.


    "Zanson''s death shouldn''t have left any traces." The people who dealt with Zansen are even more experienced and very careful not to leave any traces.


    "There is a saying in this world that everything that happens will leave traces, so even if we have cleaned up the evidence, it is not 100% absolute." Liu Dongxu frowned.


    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    If his father said so, it was very likely that Mu Huan had the evidence.


    "If she really has that kind of evidence, then we can''t let her be convicted..." Is it going to fall short?


    "It''s not just that she can''t be convicted, but at that time, I will be the one who will be convicted. I was the person in charge of Ruihui before!" Liu Dongxu''s eyes became heavier the more he thought about it.


    Liu Changfeng said instinctively, "Then what should we do?"


    Liu Dongxu didn''t speak, but his eyes became darker and darker.


    Liu Dongxu is indeed a formidable person, he guessed all the evidence that Mu Huan had.


    So, the next day, when the evidence of Mu Huan suddenly exploded, he was not shocked or caught off guard. He just lamented that a capable person like Mu Huan did not become the wife of his Liu family.

 Chapter 1172

    Otherwise, how beautiful his Liu family would be, and what a prosperous world it would be in the future.


    The evidence revealed by Mu Huan restored the whole truth.


    Those evidences fully proved that before Mu Huan took over Ruihui, she found out that Ruihui Pharmaceutical had illegal drug trials. She personally hated such things very much, so, after she took office, she immediately stopped all related matters. To test the medicine, the team in charge of such a project was directly disbanded, and Zansen brought his subordinates to protest against Mu Huan.


    In other words, things are not as Zansen said, Mu Huan forced him to do such a thing, he refused, and was forced to commit suicide. Do not do such a thing.


    His death was not forced by Mu Huan, but by his immediate superior in Ruihui who forced him to death, and then used such things to frame Mu Huan and make her step down.


    Her evidence is all very powerful and direct video evidence, such direct and clear evidence has made the public in an uproar!


    In itself, Ruihui''s illegal drug testing had nothing to do with Mu Huan, the newly appointed president. The reason for her temporary detention was that she was suspected of forcing Zhansen to death and trying to test drugs on kindergarten children. Now, she has evidence Prove that everything is false.


    Authorities have no evidence to prove her guilt.


    Therefore, on the day the evidence came out, she was released from home confinement and regained her freedom.


    It''s just that, as Liu Dongxu said, Mu Huan is fine, so he is the one who has something to do, because when such things are exposed, someone must be responsible, and most of the illegal drug testing happened in the past, and he was always responsible Ruihui.


    Now, if he said he didn''t know, no one would believe it.


    Moreover, Zansen''s death also made people directly suspect him, because he had benefited the most from Mu Huan''s resignation.


    After seeing the evidence of Mu Huan, Liu Changfeng smiled wryly, "Xiao Huan is really capable, to leave such evidence."


    Her evidence proves that she has been guarding against them since early in the morning. She guessed that they might take this step, so she left evidence with every step she took.


    Wait for them to do such a thing, and then fight back fiercely, let them dig a hole, but bury themselves.


    "It''s a skill." Liu Dongxu sighed, because he guessed this step in advance and prepared himself, he was not very shocked.


    It''s just a sigh, Mu Huan is a formidable person, so young and so cautious.


    It was he who underestimated her.


    "If you harm others, you will end up harming yourself." Liu Changfeng felt that this sentence was the most suitable to describe them now.


    So at all costs, in the end, instead of destroying Mu Huan, he was burned. In order to put out the fire, he had to pay a heavy price.


    "Life is alive, so there is no failure. Winning or losing is a common matter in military affairs. If you fail this time, there will be a next time. Just remember the reason for the failure and don''t make such a mistake again." Liu Dongxu said.


    "The reason for our failure this time is that we underestimated the enemy. In the future, we must take Mu Huan very seriously."


    "Do we have a future? Didn''t Dad say yesterday that Xiao Huan is fine, and you are the one who is fine?" Illegal drug testing is illegal. Although most of them do such tests abroad, they have also done it in country Y. was also revealed.


    In this way, his father, the former person in charge, will spend at least a few years in prison.


    "It''s finished today, see you tomorrow. Regarding the ending, this article is expected to end at the beginning of next month.

 Chapter 1173

    "How could there be no chance? What a big deal." Liu Dongxu said with a smile.


    These years, he has controlled Ruihui, what kind of storms and waves have he not seen? This is nothing.


    Since Liu Dongxu had guessed what evidence Mu Huan had, he naturally took countermeasures.


    When Liu Changfeng heard his words, what did he think, "Does Dad want Meng San to take these responsibilities?"


    "It''s not that he is asked to take on these responsibilities, but that these things are what he should take on." Liu Dongxu corrected.


    Mu Huan wants to stop that kind of experiment, Liu Dongxu is absolutely supportive on the surface, he also kept a hand in those illegal experiments before, and he didn''t directly participate in Zansen''s death. Now, as long as all the responsibilities are pushed to the He was directly responsible for the whole matter. Among the evidence Mu Huan found, Meng Sanlai, Zansen''s immediate superior, should be responsible for all of this.


    Meng San was originally the vice president of the company, and the power of the vice president is strong enough that he can do these things behind his back. He also has enough motivation, because the company allocated funds to him to allow him to test drugs through formal channels. In order to fill his own pockets, he did not follow the company''s regulations to carry out drug testing through formal channels, and chose an illegal drug test with a small cost.


    Over the years, he has embezzled a lot of public funds by relying on this.


    As soon as Mu Huan came up, he cut off his source of income. He definitely didn''t want to, so he forced Zhan Sen to frame Mu Huan and wanted her to step down.


    Witnesses, physical evidence, motives, he has it all.


    "Where is Meng San, dad agreed?"


    "Um."


    "What conditions did he put forward?" Meng San is a very greedy person. If he is asked to take responsibility for this matter and go to jail, he will definitely speak loudly.


    "He has the handle in my hands, and he is not qualified to raise conditions." Liu Dongxu snorted coldly.


    In fact, strictly speaking, he has made money at this point in the matter. Over the years, Meng San''s appetite has grown and his people have become more and more disobedient. He has long wanted to kick him out of the company, but he didn''t Finding the right opportunity, now, Mu Huan gave him an excellent opportunity.


    On the second day after Mu Huan released the evidence, Meng San, the former vice president of Ruihui Pharmaceutical, was arrested. The authorities held a press conference on the third day to confirm all his criminal evidence.


    Looking at the report on TV, Mu Huan pouted, "Liu Dongxu is really an old fox. Those evidences not only didn''t hurt him at all, but also helped him get rid of the tumor that was about to threaten him."


    After knowing that he was the heir of Ruihui Pharmaceutical, Mu Huan went to check the relationship between the senior management of Ruihui Pharmaceutical, and knew that Meng San had gradually become arrogant over the years, and Liu Dongxu was about to be unable to tolerate him.


    Bao Junyan stretched out his hand and hugged her into his arms and said, "At the beginning, he was able to take over the property from your grandpa, and he was able to maintain it so well. Naturally, he is capable. From now on, take his time."


    Liu Dongxu himself is a very capable person, coupled with his years of life in power, he has already stood firm in terms of connections and economic strength, and he cannot be easily defeated.


    "At the beginning, I originally wanted to share Ruihui''s shares equally with him. In this way, it was equivalent to the shares that the Liu family could get when I married Liu Changfeng. Fortunately, I changed my mind because of the illegal drug testing. Otherwise, now It''s even more difficult..." Mu Huan sighed.


    If Liu Dongxu''s shareholding was equal to hers, he probably would have emptied her directly, leaving her without any right to speak.

 Chapter 1174

    "However, I didn''t give him that much in terms of shares, but I compensated him in other aspects. I thought that this similar profit would make him feel free from complaints and be able to work with them for a win-win situation. Unexpectedly, I still came to the end. This step."


    "I didn''t expect that it wasn''t my grandpa who made a mistake, but that he forced my grandpa to make such a will. I knew that I wouldn''t give him such shares and benefits." Think about those white people. Mu Huan''s heart ached for Huahua''s money.


    In particular, the shares and benefits she gave Liu Dongxu turned into capital for him to deal with her and embarrass her.


    What''s more, it made her want to vomit blood.


    "If you have money, it''s hard to buy. If you knew it, don''t think about the past." Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed her.


    "I don''t want to go to the past, think about the next step, how to clean up this mess, I have a headache!" Mu Huan thought, because of such turmoil, Ruihui''s stock price fell so hard, and the negative impact of illegal drug testing on the company, all kinds of things And so on, she has even more headaches.


    Although she knew that Liu Dongxu was unwilling, and that he would definitely try his best to make things go wrong for her, she was still a little surprised that he would expose the illegal drug testing and hurt Ruihui so badly, because, He is the second largest shareholder of Ruihui, and if Ruihui is damaged, his interests are damaged.


    I really don''t know why he uses such a move, it may not hurt the enemy, but he will definitely suffer serious damage, so it''s good to fight internally, isn''t it? Don''t make it like this.


    Things have become like this, and it will be very troublesome to restore Ruihui''s reputation in the future. I am afraid that Ruihui will not be able to make a profit in a short period of time.


    There will be a series of troublesome things, and thinking about those troublesome things will make her headache even more.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she looked up at Bao Junyan.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Her little eyes were bright, which made him feel a little scared.


    Just when he was about to say something, Mu Huan said, "Let''s go back to China tomorrow!"


    Bao Junyan was startled, and then said, "Go back to China at this time?"


    Although her charges have been cleared, she is not suitable to return to China at this time.


    "Um!"


    "Is there anything important, do I have to go back to China now?"


    "Um!"


    "What''s up?"


    "We''re going to remarry. You said we''re both divorced. It''s inappropriate for me to call you husband every day!" Mu Huan felt that her brain was too selective in remembering the past. In such liking, she even forgot that the two of them divorced and still called him husband all the time.


    If it hadn''t suddenly occurred to her just now that her husband could do it for her, she might not have remembered that the two of them divorced.


    "There''s no need to remarry." Bao Junyan said.


    "What?" Mu Huan sat up, "Could it be that we can''t be together?"


    "No, we didn''t get divorced at all."


    "Ah?" Mu Huan''s eyes widened in shock, "I can''t, the two of us are divorced in my memory. Could it be that the memory of divorce is fake?"


    "We signed the divorce agreement, but we haven''t gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities."


    At the beginning, they were very uncomfortable and were unwilling to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce. Faced with such a scene, he said that they didn''t have to go, and they could have their divorce procedures done. They didn''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the procedures. It was after she left that he asked people to go through their formalities.

 Chapter 1175

    But after she left, he still hasn''t asked anyone to go through their divorce procedures.


    "This will save trouble, and you don''t have to go back on a special trip!" Mu Huan also knew that now she couldn''t leave country Y unless necessary.


    "Um."


    "From then on, I will leave everything about Ruihui to you!" Mu Huan stretched out her hand and patted him on the shoulder. Since she is still her husband, you don''t have to be polite.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    She turned to this topic so suddenly, which made him feel that she would suddenly think of remarrying him just to make him do things for her...


    "Husband, you are so powerful, you will definitely be able to handle Ruihui''s affairs with ease!" She has such a powerful husband, how long should she wait now?


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Aren''t you going to learn how to manage a company?" She studied so hard a while ago.


    "Don''t study, don''t study, I don''t like doing business at all. I didn''t have reliable people to help me do it before. I had to do it myself. Now, with your husband here, why should I learn it? I''m a scientific researcher , Cross-border companies, too much energy, managing such a large company, I don''t need to go to the laboratory in the future."


    Again, there are specializations in technology. Although Mu Huan is smart and quick to learn things, she really doesn''t like business knowledge. She prefers to stay in the laboratory.


    Then she said again, "I love you, huh?"


    "You can''t move with your mouth alone." Bao Junyan stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms.


    She likes it and wants to be a strong business woman, so he takes her to be a strong woman. If she doesn''t like it, if she wants him to do these things, he will do it.


    From the beginning, Bao Junyan respected Mu Huan very much. He would give her whatever she liked and wanted.


    The next day, the headquarters of Ruihui Pharmaceutical...


    "I really know people, face and heart, but I didn''t expect Meng San to do such a thing. Fortunately, you are fine. If something happens to you, I will go down in the future, and I don''t know how to explain to the old man." Liu Dongxu looked at Mu Huan and sighed. .


    Mu Huan raised her eyebrows slightly, no wonder, Liu Changfeng''s acting skills are so good, it''s hereditary, "Uncle Liu, you and I know what''s going on, so I won''t say much, let alone you Show your acting skills in front of me."


    "I prefer to be straightforward. Now I will tell you straight. For the sake of your hard work for so many years, I don''t care about everything before. We can work together to win. If you want, we two Let¡¯s bring Ruihui¡¯s reputation back together and bring it to a new peak, we can still be good partners, and in the future, we will make a lot of money together!¡±


    "If you don''t want to or if you are obedient and obedient, then don''t blame me for being rude!" Although Mu Huan is very good at fighting, she is not good at fighting. No matter what, he has worked hard for Ruihui for so many years. She can do more. Give him a chance, but if he does something like this again, then she will be ruthless.


    Liu Dongxu''s eyes suddenly turned cold, it was the first time he was warned by a junior at such an age, "I don''t understand what you are saying, but no matter why you say that, Xiao Huan, you It''s a bit too much, how can I say it, I''m also your elder."


    "Uncle Liu doesn''t understand. You can think about it carefully. I hope you can make the right choice. This is the last chance I will give you." After Mu Huan finished speaking, she turned and walked towards her office.

 Chapter 1176

    As a person who never likes to say much, what she can say, she has shown her sincerity, and there is no extra drama or time for him.


    Liu Dongxu looked at her back, his eyes became more and more cold.


    You''re welcome to him?


    He wanted to see why she was rude to him!


    See how she handles this mess now!


    Although Liu Dongxu is the second largest shareholder of Ruihui, Ruihui was damaged, and his interests were also damaged, but before doing this, he made other arrangements. Ruihui was seriously damaged, but his interests were not damaged a lot.


    Therefore, he can stand by and watch Mu Huan''s jokes, and see how she can save Ruihui from the current situation.


    If she can''t lead Ruihui out, then he can unite with others to get her down or just take the opportunity to swallow Ruihui.


    Although Liu Dongxu said that he should pay special attention to Mu Huan and stop underestimating her, he still instinctively felt that she was not good at business.


    I feel that the evidence of her turning around can only show that she is a scheming and cautious person.


    However, in business affairs, she is not cautious, as long as she is scheming.


    Things in the market need to be more professional, especially now that Ruihui is facing bankruptcy crisis, credit crisis, and various investigations by relevant departments, which will make her go badly and ruin Ruihui.


    He wants to see how capable she is!


    Liu Dongxu didn''t know yet that Mu Huan and Bao Junyan had reconciled. He thought he had bought Mu Huan''s servant, but in fact, Mu Huan knew about it a long time ago. The messages she asked the servant to give him were not itchy. Some messages that don''t hurt.


    Liu Dongxu soon saw how capable Mu Huan was.


    Those difficult things, those things that he thought she should be difficult to handle, were all handled by her very well.


    This made him feel incredible, because it was not that he underestimated Mu Huan, but through talking with her, he could be sure that she had no experience in shopping malls, and she was just an ordinary high school student before. , She has been studying and doing research with those professors in the laboratory. No matter how talented she is in business, it is impossible for her to be so powerful in such a short period of time.


    After some investigation, he found out that it was Bao Junyan who was manipulating all this behind the scenes.


    This made him no longer wait and see, waiting to see a joke, but go all out to prevent Bao Junyan from helping Mu Huan consolidate power and resolve those matters.


    However, when Bao Junyan assisted Mu Huan before, his identity had not been revealed, and he could only give her advice on many things, and because she kept a distance from him, and she was more merciful, so many things, he did not Very well done.


    Now that Mu Huan had left Ruihui''s affairs to him, and Liu Dongxu wanted to put Mu Huan in jail, Bao Junyan suppressed him very ruthlessly.


    This made Liu Dongxu feel a little overwhelmed even though he went all out.


    After being robbed of a sovereignty again and again, his mood was extremely bad.


    His confidant secretary said worriedly, "Mr. Liu, if you continue like this, you may be excluded."


    Even if Mr. Liu holds more shares than before and is the second largest shareholder of the company, if Mu Huan takes away the people and executive rights of all departments of the company, Mr. Liu will become a person with no real power. Dry shareholders.

 Chapter 1177

    Liu Dongxu didn''t speak, but his eyes became more and more sinister.


    In the evening, he came to a club he used to drink.


    "Mr. Liu, is there something bothering you for drinking all this time?" The sexy and enchanting woman leaned forward and asked delicately.


    Liu Dongxu waved her away, "Get lost."


    He was in an irritable mood, and he could be annoyed by anyone.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t be like this. Tell me what''s bothering you. Maybe I can help you." The woman smiled and leaned forward again.


    When Liu Dongxu wanted to wave her away again.


    The woman leaned close to his ear and whispered, "There is a big man who wants to cooperate with you to destroy Mu Huan and Bao Junyan. If you are interested, I can introduce you."


    Liu Dongxu narrowed his eyes suddenly, and then went to look at the women around him. After such a careful look, he found that she was different from those girls who sold wine in the past.


    "You don''t need to guess my identity, I''m just a messenger."


    "Who is the other party?" He couldn''t just believe her and go if she said there was a big shot.


    The woman whispered something in his ear, and then she took something out of her clothes to show him.


    Liu Dongxu took the thing over, and after carefully looking at it for a while, he was sure it was genuine.


    "Where is the person?"


    "Take me out." The woman smiled coquettishly.


    Liu Dongxu stood up with his arms around her waist and walked outside.


    ...


    Because Ruihui was in a difficult situation, Gong Zeye was called by Bao Junyan to help.


    In the evening, he and Bao Junyan were very busy, but Mu Huan and Li Meng were teaming up to play games next to them, which was really hilarious.


    Seeing them having so much fun, he was immediately unhappy and felt unbalanced.


    "Little sister-in-law, I don''t want you to be so exciting." He is such a person who loves to play games, so he can watch them, but he can''t play them.


    "My husband said that he has to look at me to be motivated, so I can only play here." Mu Huan said with an apologetic expression.


    Gong Zeye, "...!!!"


    "Can you stop showing your love so much and provoke me, a single dog?"


    "Single dog? It''s been three years, and you haven''t married your rogue fianc¨¦e?" Getting along with Gong Zeye for the past few days made Mu Huan intermittently recall some memories related to Gong Zeye.


    This made her feel more and more that Eisen''s hypnotism was unreliable.


    "We''re married and we''re divorced!" Gong Zeye said angrily.


    "Why did you leave? Did she dump you?"


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    "Looking at you like this, you are really the one who got dumped." Mu Huan affirmed.


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    "Well, for the sake of being so pitiful, I won''t irritate you." Mu Huan said as he stepped forward to kiss Bao Junyan, "Let''s go upstairs to play."


    "Yes." Bao Junyan kissed her back.


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    Li Meng, "..."


    Seeing the two of them separated, they felt distressed and uncomfortable, but seeing the two of them together, so good, so beautiful, for single dogs like them, it was really heartbreaking!


    They all wished they had such a lover.


    But, they didn''t.


    So, it''s really heartbreaking!


    Single dogs can''t afford to be hurt!


    After the two of them went upstairs.


    "Little sister-in-law now feels like she''s rejuvenated." Gong Zeye said.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    What is his metaphor?


    "If those things hadn''t happened, my sister-in-law would have been like this all along. I saw my sister-in-law being so lively and lovely before, and she turned into such a deep and painful depression. My heart aches!" Gong Zeye said while clutching his heart.

 Chapter 1178

    Bao Junyan threw him a stack of documents, "Work."


    "Why, it''s okay to feel sorry for my little sister-in-law?"


    "Well, no." Bao Junyan said.


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    What else can he say?


    There is nothing else to do but work!


    It is night, the day of the full moon, the moon as big as a jade plate hangs in the sky, and the Buddha illuminates everything in this world.


    The scenery is beautiful, the environment is beautiful, and the identity is beautiful, but she is not in a good mood.


    She leaned on the beautifully carved pillar and looked up at the moon in the sky. Once, she was just like it, high above the sky, so noble that no one could desecrate her, so noble that people would feel ashamed when they saw her, but now...


    While she was in a trance, a figure quickly came behind her, and said respectfully, "Ma''am, there is news from country Y that it is confirmed."


    The woman still looked at the moon in the sky without moving, until after a long time, she said, "Yes."


    Not long after the person came back.


    An elderly man walked towards the woman, stretched out his hand, and put her in his arms, "Ma''am, it''s late at night, we should go back to the room."


    A hint of disgust flashed in the woman''s eyes, but the disgust disappeared quickly. When she raised her eyes, she smiled softly and said, "En."


    Country Y...


    Most of Ruihui Pharmaceutical''s illegal drug testing is carried out in Country F, a country with a relatively poor population, because manpower is cheap here, and Country F also has it. The largest factory under Ruihui Pharmaceutical, after the outbreak of Ruihui''s illegal drug testing , There are people protesting outside the factory every day. Although before, Ruihui Pharmaceutical tested relatively safe drugs, and there is no direct evidence to prove that those people who were stolen to test the drugs, such as illness, have direct relationship with Ruihui''s test drugs. relation.


    However, it is already an unforgivable sin to use medicine on people without their knowledge.


    Therefore, after the incident broke out, the local authorities could not bear the petitions of the people and shut down the largest factory of Ruihui Pharmaceutical here.


    The closure of this factory will prevent Ruihui from producing many of the drugs that have been contracted. If it cannot be produced, it will be a breach of contract. Ruihui, which is in a crisis moment, is even more precarious.


    However, this is not the point. The point is that Ruihui produces medicines. If the medicines cannot be produced normally, people who live on these medicines will have to stop taking the medicines. For some patients, once they stop taking the medicines, the consequences will be very serious.


    Liu Dongxu has some friendship with those in power in country F. If he goes to country F, he can start the factory without any effort, but he won''t go.


    Mu Huan knew that he was deliberately embarrassing her.


    She gave him another chance, but he still chose to be her enemy.


    Mu Huan is not the kind of person who has many last times. She said she would give him one last chance, and that would be the last time. Since he still chooses to be her enemy, then they are officially enemies!


    He does not go to country F.


    It''s not that she insists on him, and no one else dares to go even if he makes troubles, so she goes by herself, "Husband, you are in country Y, and I will go to country F to solve this matter!"


    "I''ll go with you." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan was about to say something.


    "A friend of mine is very powerful in country F. We should go find him, there should be no problem." Bao Junyan said.


    "If you have someone who can hurry up, let''s go together." At such a critical moment, Mu Huan would not be polite to her husband.


    "Um."


    After confirming that Bao Junyan and Mu Huan went to Country F together.


    Liu Dongxu sent a text message to a number, and the person passed by.


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1179

    After Mu Huan and Bao Junyan boarded the plane, they found that Long Feiting and Gu Chenyi were there.


    Bao Junyan''s eyes darkened suddenly.


    It''s still the same sentence, although he knows that his wife has nothing to do with them, but watching them circle around his wife is still annoying.


    But one is his own nephew, and the other is the person who saved his wife.


    Seeing that Gu Chenyi had automatically ignored it, Mu Huan simply greeted Long Feiting and sat in her seat.


    "Xiao Huan, I bought a lot of delicious food, let''s eat some." Long Feiting gave Mu Huan a bag of snacks, which was a kind of snack she liked very much.


    Mu Huan never refused food, so he reached out to take it, "What are you going to do in Country F?"


    "Play." Long Feiting said.


    Ruihui Pharmaceutical''s illegal testing of drugs in country F was aroused. Long Feiting heard that the citizens of country F are now against Ruihui. Mu Huan''s trip may be dangerous. What about him, but he still wanted to follow, just in case.


    "There''s nothing interesting in Country F, and the flu is still happening there recently, I think it''s better for you to go back home." Mu Huan said.


    "I haven''t been to Country F yet, and the places I haven''t been to are full of scenery."


    Mu Huan glanced at him, didn''t speak any more, and concentrated on eating her delicious food.


    "Uncle." Gu Chenyi handed Bao Junyan a bottle of water.


    Bao Junyan glanced at him, but took the water he handed over.


    When Mu Huan heard Gu Chenyi calling Uncle Bao Junyan, he was startled, "Honey, what did he call you?"


    "Uncle." Long Feiting kindly answered for Bao Junyan, "Gu Chenyi is Uncle Bo''s cousin''s son, his uncle and nephew."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Her ex-boyfriend called her husband uncle... That means, she is his aunt...


    Fuck!


    She actually forgot such a bloody thing!


    When she regained her senses, she looked at Long Feiting, "You call my husband Uncle Bo, which means you should also call me Auntie."


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Mu Huan thought about the scene of Long Feiting calling her aunt, then shook her head and said, "However, you better stop calling me aunt, it will make me feel a lot older in an instant!"


    "Who told you to marry an old man!" Long Feiting was bold, and dared to say such a thing in front of Bao Junyan, "It was not easy for you to divorce him and go back to the road of youth and beauty, and you married him again." Come together!"


    "We are not divorced, he is still my husband, we are not getting together again, but we are not separated!" Mu Huan still defended Bao Junyan absolutely as before.


    "Don''t you say my husband is an old man? How old is my husband? Look at this face, how old is this?" Mu Huan reached out to lift Bao Junyan''s chin so that Long Feiting could see clearly. How handsome and young my husband is!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    His little cutie is much bolder now than before.


    "Even if he doesn''t look old, he''s still an old man." Long Feiting snorted coldly.


    "So what if he''s an old man? I just like my old man! My old man is the most handsome old man in the world!" Mu Huan said as he stretched out his arms to hug Bao Junyan, with a look of happiness on his face.


    Because of Long Feiting''s gloomy mood and her words, Bao Junyan dissipated instantly. Longxin was overjoyed, bowed his head, and kissed her red lips.


    They like to follow them to be stimulated, so let them be stimulated and have enough.

 Chapter 1180

    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    Looking at them like this, Gu Chenyi''s eyes darkened a bit.


    Long Feiting, who was sitting with him, saw that his expression didn''t change, and said in a bad mood, "Don''t imitate others, the deity is here, no matter how much you imitate, you will be a low-level imitator."


    Gu Chenyi glanced at him coldly, but didn''t speak.


    He''s not imitating anyone, he just doesn''t look like him, it''s been three years and he still can''t grow up, but fortunately, he can''t grow up, which saves him a powerful enemy.


    Gu Chenyi''s contemptuous eyes immediately made Long Feiting''s mood worse. He really wanted to fight him, but now he was on the plane, and the plane was about to take off.


    He can only pick up the tablet on the plane to play games.


    "Honey, this Gu Chenyi''s surname is Gu, how could he be your own nephew?" Mu Huan asked strangely.


    Mu Huan had asked Bao Junyan such a question before, and now that she asked it again, Bao Junyan couldn''t help but sigh, "My cousin is married to take care of the family."


    "Your family is so rich, why would you allow your cousin to marry?" Mu Huan was even more surprised, because in Yuncheng, those who marry usually have several sons in the family, and those who are poor and have no money to marry a wife will marry into the woman''s house. .


    "Because..." Bao Junyan told her again what he said earlier.


    "This sounds so familiar..." Mu Huan said after listening, and then asked, "Did I ask the same question before?"


    "Um."


    "Tsk tsk... What people have done, if you do it again, if you don''t remember it, you will still do it again."


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but reached out and took her hand.


    "Since he is your own nephew, I will tolerate him more in the future." Mu Huan still tolerated Gu Chenyi because of Bao Junyan as before.


    "No, the harder you are to him, the better." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    When Gu Chenyi heard their conversation, his eyes became deeper.


    He wanted to let go, really wanted to let go of his attachment to Mu Huan, wanted to.


    However, he couldn''t let it go, and even became more and more persistent, more and more unable to let it go.


    He became a paranoid person that he couldn''t understand before, the more he couldn''t get it, the more he wanted it, and he wanted everything he wanted, at all costs and by all means.


    As it is now.


    He knew that if he seized this opportunity, he would be on the verge of doom, but he still wanted to seize it.


    No matter how much you want, the pain that you can''t get is really too painful. That despair makes him so hopeless that he doesn''t know what else he can do except to get her at all costs. His life is all about getting her , What''s the point of being with her.


    After taking off, Bao Junyan looked at his official documents.


    Mu Huan took out her mobile phone to play a new stand-alone game released by her company.


    "Come on, come on, play online." Long Feiting saw that she also started playing games, and asked her to play online with him.


    Most of the planes now have internet access, and the game Mu Huan played can be played online via the local area network.


    "Come." Mu Huan said to connect with him.


    Seeing this, Gu Chenyi said, "I''ll come too."


    He knew about Mu Huan''s company''s games. He had done a lot for her, but she never looked at him more, let alone saw what he did for her.


    Mu Huan glanced at him, and thought that he was her husband''s nephew, so she reluctantly took him to play.


    The stand-alone games produced by Mu Huan''s game company are very fun, and the three of them played them very quickly, and they played very well.


    The tacit understanding prevented Bao Junyan from concentrating on his work.


    "There are still updates, update before 11:30 to 12:00

 Chapter 1181

    Look at the stack of thick documents in front of him that can''t be read, and look at Mu Huan playing and eating snacks, so happy.


    Bao Junyan''s eyes darkened, he lowered his head, and grabbed the delicious food that Mu Huan was about to put in his mouth.


    Mu Huan raised her head in surprise.


    Bao Junyan looked at her dumb and cute look, and kissed her without any restraint.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Mu Huan, are you stupid? Stand there blankly and let someone hack you to death!" Long Feiting yelled and raised his head, and then saw the two people kissing.


    Fuck!


    It was as if ten thousand muddy horses were galloping past in his heart!


    Gu Chenyi''s hand holding the phone was clenched tightly, almost crushing the phone in his hand!


    He couldn''t see it, really couldn''t see such a scene!


    he wants! Really want her to belong to him! She should be his too!


    When Long Feiting looked annoyed and wanted to stretch out his hand to separate the two of them.


    Bao Junyan pushed his outstretched head away with one hand, and then closed the curtain to block their sight.


    In this first-class cabin, there are curtains between each seat.


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    Gu Chenyi put away his mobile phone, put on the earphones, turned his head, looked at the clouds outside the plane, his eyes were dark and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The plane landed a few hours later.


    Country F is not very big, and it is still ruled by a hereditary leader. Bo Junyan''s friend is an aristocrat of Country F.


    Upon receiving the news that Bao Junyan was coming, the other party brought people and came to the airport early to meet Bao Junyan. The passageway given to Bao Junyan by the airport was the highest standard for welcoming guests.


    Although Long Feiting and Gu Chenyi knew that Bao Junyan didn''t like him and didn''t want them to follow him, they still followed behind him cheekily.


    After all, they came here for Mu Huan, and if they didn''t follow her, there would be no point in coming.


    Country F is a place with limited energy and resources. Bo Junyan and the nobles of Country F who came to pick him up, Mrs. Lin will become good friends. The reason is that Bo Junyan donated a lot of new energy to Country F for free. Later, with more and more contacts , become very good friends.


    After a warm exchange of greetings, Bao Junyan and his party were brought to Mrs. Lin''s residence.


    "Although the closure of the factory is my order, and I can also resume the operation of the factory, but I can''t ignore the wishes of the people. Therefore, if you want to resume the operation of the factory, you must first eliminate the protests and opposition of the people." Lin He knew too well what Bao Junyan and the others were here for, and they didn''t beat around the bush, they spoke very directly.


    Mu Huan liked his direct nature.


    "We know, we are here this time..." Both Mu Huan and Bao Junyan knew the crux, so they discussed the countermeasures before coming.


    After listening to Mrs. Lin, "This is a solution for you, just go ahead and do it, and I will give you the greatest support..."


    "Thank you so much." Mu Huan said gratefully.


    "Based on my relationship with Junyan, ma''am, you don''t have to be polite to me." Lin Tai smiled, and after finishing speaking, he looked at Bao Junyan, "Junyan, my cousin, the leader heard that you are coming, and invites you Attend the Spring Feast tomorrow night."


    "En." Bao Junyan hummed lightly.


    "You must be tired after flying all the way. You rest first. I''ll go to work. I''ll see you at dinner." Mrs. Lin is also a person who doesn''t talk much. After finishing the business, she will be fine and have nothing to say.


    "Yes." Bao Junyan was not a talkative person.

 Chapter 1182

    Long Feiting and Gu Chenyi were also arranged in the guest room of Mrs. Lin''s house.


    Long Feiting packed up, and when he wanted to go out for a stroll, he just saw Gu Chenyi coming out, "What are you doing?"


    "Go out for a stroll." Gu Chenyi said.


    "It just so happens that I also want to go for a stroll, together." Long Feiting said.


    "Why should I be with you? Are we familiar?" Gu Chenyi gave him a cold look, walked past him and left.


    Long Feiting, "...",


    Originally, Long Feiting just felt shameless, and didn''t think there was anything strange about Gu Chenyi, until, when he was wandering outside, he accidentally saw that Gu Chenyi entered a house with someone, with a mysterious expression on his face, and it seemed that he wanted to hide him deliberately His whereabouts, his behavior made him feel very strange, he just wanted to go to the opposite upstairs to drink coffee, so he asked for a cup of coffee and waited for him to come out.


    When he finished drinking a cup of coffee, Gu Chenyi hadn''t come out yet.


    Just when he ordered a second cup of coffee and snacks, Gu Chenyi came out. Seeing this, Long Feiting went downstairs and chased in the direction Gu Chenyi left. After catching up with him, he stretched out his hand and patted Gu Chenyi''s shoulder , "What did you do in there?"


    So mysterious!


    Gu Chenyi was obviously taken aback by Long Feiting''s sudden appearance. After hearing his words, what did you do in there, his expression became even more strange, but he quickly calmed down, " What am I going in for, and what does it have to do with you? Why do I need to tell you? Are we familiar?"


    After speaking, he strode away.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    However, if you don''t tell him, won''t he check it?


    Snorting coldly, Long Feiting asked people to find out what place Gu Chenyi went to just now, and what he was doing there.


    Although Long Feiting didn''t have any rights in country F, he was rich, and having money could turn ghosts around, so his people quickly found out where Gu Chenyi went just now.


    After hearing that it was the famous tarot card fortune teller in country F, he was in a state of sweat.


    He thought that Gu Chenyi went in for such a long time to engage in some big event, but he didn''t expect that he was there to tell a fortune!


    this¡­¡­


    Although it was very reasonable, Long Feiting always felt that there was something else wrong.


    He originally wanted to let people follow Gu Chenyi to see if there was really something wrong with him.


    But thinking about it, he has no meaning with him, not to mention that Gu Chenyi can''t do anything big, even if he can do it, that''s good.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t let anyone follow Gu Chenyi.


    It''s just that before Long Feiting felt that Gu Chenyi''s deepness was just pretending, he did it to imitate Bao Junyan so that Mu Huan could accept him.


    But now, he felt that Gu Chenyi was not imitating Bao Junyan, he had really become deep.


    After Mrs. Lin left.


    Both Bao Junyan and Mu Huan did not go to rest, but discussed the specific implementation plan. After all, it is urgent to restore the factory to normal operation. Many people are waiting for this batch of medicine to save their lives.


    "The flu in country F is very serious. I think we can distribute medicine for free and provide expert treatment." Even though Mu Huan was not in charge of Ruihui in the past, such things are wrong, Ruihui did. Now that you have done such a thing, you must have the courage to admit your mistakes and compensate the other party.


    "This is a method, but the effect is too slow, and the pharmaceutical company can''t wait." Bao Junyan said.


    "Then what to do?"


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 1183

    "Distribute food and money." Bao Junyan went on to say, "Last year, there was a severe drought in country F, and the autumn harvest dropped sharply. Now it is the time when the crops are not harvested, and many people can''t get enough to eat. Give them food and money, and the effect will be immediate."


    "Tomorrow, let''s meet with the leader and discuss some conditions. The factory should be able to resume operation the day after tomorrow."


    "Send more money, and create files for those who have been tested, and arrange a special medical team to follow up and observe." Mu Huan thought for a while.


    "Well, free medicine is also being distributed at the same time."


    After the two discussed all the details.


    "So hungry! So hungry!" Mu Huan protested even when she was hungry.


    "Let''s eat some fruit and snacks first." They will have dinner with Mrs. Lin tonight. It''s not appropriate to go out to eat now, and here is two hours later than country Y. In addition, this kind of dinner will start late, and dinner will not be until two hours later. An hour and a half later, she definitely wouldn''t be able to bear that time.


    "Okay." Mu Huan said, going to get some fruit and snacks.


    After getting it, she put it in Bao Junyan''s hand, "I''m busy testing the last test, I don''t have hands to eat, you feed me."


    After finishing speaking, she leaned back, leaned comfortably into Bao Junyan''s arms, took out her mobile phone, opened her mouth, and waited for his feeding.


    That looks so pleasant.


    Bao Junyan only wanted to kiss her, and he did it.


    It was just emotional.


    Unexpectedly, this kiss changed the feeling.


    However...


    Mu Huan suddenly pushed him away, "No, I''m hungry."


    "Even if you want to eat meat, you have to feed the pig first."


    Upon hearing this, Bao Junyan picked up a piece of beef jerky with a smile and put it into her mouth, "Okay, feed my baby pig first."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What did she compare herself to just now?


    She''s probably out of her mind...


    But she still opened her mouth and ate it, "I''m not a pig!"


    "Well, you''re not." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan raised her eyes and gave him a knowing look, then lowered her head and continued to test the last level of her game.


    It was the first time that Bao Junshengping did nothing else, he just watched her eat intently, and when she finished eating, he immediately fed her another bite.


    "I always think it''s weird here, but I can''t tell what''s weird here, but I just feel that the picture is not so perfect." After Mu Huan brought out the big boss, looking at the cool picture, he always felt that there were still some shortcomings. What.


    Upon hearing this, Bao Junyan looked down at her mobile phone, and then said, "I feel that the fluctuations and colors of this big move are not perfect, and..."


    After hearing what he said, Mu Huan suddenly realized that something was wrong, no wonder she always felt something was wrong.


    "Husband, you are amazing! Love you!" She happily kissed him on the cheek, and immediately called to ask the R&D team to modify what Bao Junyan said just now.


    Wait until she clears the level.


    "Are you full?" Bao Junyan asked.


    "No, it''s just that I''m not that hungry anymore." Mu Huan said.


    Bao Junyan looked at the plate she had emptied, and could only say that his wife had a good appetite.


    "Lin is too fond of food. His chef is a top chef of country F cuisine. I ate it once and it was delicious." Bao Junyan said suddenly.


    "You said it''s delicious!" Mu Huan looked forward to tonight''s dinner even more.


    "So, shouldn''t you digest it and eat more later, so as not to be full before the food is finished?"

 Chapter 1184

    Bao Junyan said and picked her up.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    the next day¡­¡­


    The current leader of country F is a person who knows how to enjoy himself, and today''s spring banquet is extremely luxurious.


    The luxury made Mu Huan sigh in a low voice, "Sure enough, no matter how poor the country is, the high-ranking people are still rich, and life should be as luxurious as it is."


    "Yes." Bao Junyan deeply agreed with this point.


    Just as Mu Huan wanted to say something again, he saw Mrs. Lin who had finished greeting people and walked towards them, so she didn''t say anything else.


    Mrs. Lin came over and said, "Jun Yan, Mrs. Bo, let''s go and sit over there. We will talk to the leader again when the leader finishes speaking and the dinner is halfway through."


    "En." Bao Junyan hummed lightly, hugged Mu Huan and walked over with Mrs. Lin.


    As soon as they walked to their seats and sat down, the leader led the people onto the stage.


    Bao Junyan had met the leader several times, and he was no stranger to the leader, so he didn''t go to see him. However, the person standing next to the leader who looked like a husband and wife made him take a second look.


    Seeing him looking at the person next to the leader, Mrs. Lin said, "That is the brother of the leader, and the one standing next to him is his new wife. I heard that this young wife has almost grown up with his first love Same, so, he dotes on this little wife very much, not only building a palace for her, but also driving his two sons out of the house for her."


    Hearing this, Bao Junyan''s eyes fell on the little wife of the leader''s younger brother. For some reason, he felt that woman''s eyes were indescribably familiar.


    However, he can be sure that he has never seen this woman.


    Mu Huan saw that he had been looking at the leader''s younger brother''s little wife, so she leaned over to him and whispered, "What''s the matter? It''s so beautiful that I can''t take my eyes off her?"


    Bao Junyan withdrew his gaze and looked at her, "No, except for my wife, there is no woman in this world who is so beautiful that I can''t take my eyes off her."


    Mu Huan was just teasing him, she didn''t expect him to tell her no in such a serious manner, he looked so cute that she almost couldn''t help kissing him, "Honey, you are so good."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "However, it''s no wonder that you want to look at her more, and it''s no wonder that the leader''s younger brother even drove out his own son because of her. This man is indeed very beautiful." Mu Huan said to the woman standing on the stage.


    At this moment, the woman''s eyes just met her.


    This glance made her feel a little strange.


    However, she couldn''t tell where this strange feeling came from, which made her look at the woman a few more times.


    Bao Junyan noticed her abnormality and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I think that woman is a bit weird, but I don''t know where the fault lies." Mu Huan said.


    Is it an inexplicable sense of familiarity? Bao Junyan just wanted to say this.


    just hear it.


    "It''s done! Her nose must have been done!" That''s why the more she looked at it, the weirder it became.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Mu Huan continued, "Although she is an artificial beauty, she is indeed very beautiful."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Why did you look at her like that just now? Could it be that you could see that she''s messed up?" Although Mu Huan knew that he was definitely not the kind of man who would look at other women more, gossip about and show his mind.


    However, he really spent too much time looking at that woman just now.


    It made her want to know why he looked at her for so long.


    "I think she has an inexplicable sense of familiarity." Bao Junyan said.


    "There are updates before 11:30 to 12:00,

 Chapter 1185

    Inexplicable familiarity? Mu Huan frowned, "Could it be that you also lost some memories?"


    Otherwise, he shouldn''t have seen it before, and felt familiar but didn''t know it.


    "No."


    "Then, could it be that she was your lover from the previous life?" When they meet in this life, there is still an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    The two of them were talking in Chinese, and Lin Tai didn''t know what they were talking about, so he just thought of something and said, "Jun Yan, let''s say hello to Master Sentai later, although it''s the medicine I shut down. factory, but I am not in charge of the medical department, Sentai is in charge of the medical department.¡±


    What he meant by this sentence was to talk to Sentai later, and cultivate friendship, so that it will be more convenient in the future.


    "En." Bao Junyan hummed lightly.


    After the leader finished speaking on the stage and the dinner officially started, Mrs. Lin took Bao Junyan and Mu Huan to Sentai.


    Sentai is the younger brother of the leader, and Lintai is the younger brother of the leader''s wife, and the uncle of the next leader. The family holds great power.


    The status of the two in country F is evenly matched, so Sentai is very polite and considerate of Linta''s distinguished guests.


    In addition, the life-prolonging medicine developed by Mu Huan is something that everyone wants to get, especially elderly people like Morita, who want to get it even more, so after knowing Mu Huan''s identity, he enthusiastically talked to them. talking.


    He also introduced his new wife to them, "This is my wife, Yu Ling."


    Because of his official introduction, Mu Huan and Bao Junyan''s eyes once again came to the woman who had attracted their attention just now.


    "Nice to meet you." The woman smiled.


    Bao Junyan was sure that he had never heard of Yu Ling, and when he took a closer look, the inexplicable sense of familiarity was gone from her eyes, which made him frown slightly, not knowing why he had such a strange feeling.


    Mu Huan met Shang Yuling''s eyes again. The woman''s sixth sense made her feel that there was something wrong with the woman in front of her, but she didn''t see any problem.


    He could only smile politely at the other party.


    Ling Wei, oh no, her name is Yu Ling now, looking at Bao Junyan and Mu Huan, the two people she hates the most, standing in front of her, so close to her!


    If she hadn''t known they would come long ago and had prepared herself psychologically, she might not be able to control the hatred in her heart!


    It''s them, it''s them who ruined Ling Wei''s good life, and turned her otherwise glorious life into what she is now, facing the face of others and becoming an old man''s wife, she is really...!


    Hate it! Hate it!


    I can''t wait to step forward and kill them both!


    However, she didn''t show any hatred on the surface, she was still gentle, and talked with them generously, as if she didn''t know them at all.


    Not only did Ling Wei''s face change, but her voice also changed, so that Bao Junyan, who grew up with her, couldn''t tell that they were the same.


    However, don''t say that Bao Junyan couldn''t hear it.


    Even Ling Wei herself would occasionally be startled by her own voice, not knowing whose voice it was.


    To say, the only similarity is the pair of eyes.


    Although plastic surgery can also open the corners of the eyes and make the eyes not look like before, but the eyes are still the original eyes, and the charm of the person will not change, so people can see that there is a trace of it. similar to.


    It made Bao Junyan feel inexplicably familiar with her.


    "I''m done updating today, see you tomorrow, these two days I''ve been so scumbag that I don''t have the face to talk, I was really busy before, but recently, I have nothing to do, I will swear when I wake up at 6:30 every morning, I must finish writing early today, However, I can¡¯t finish writing until 12 o¡¯clock in the evening every day. I thought it would be easy to update 6,000 words a day. I didn¡¯t expect that it will be like this later. For the last time, if I can¡¯t finish updating at 9:30 tomorrow night, dear friends Just save the article and wait until the end of the month to see the ending!

 Chapter 1186

    It''s just that as we got closer, Ling Wei withdrew her habitual eyes, Shen Yun, so people couldn''t see that she was similar to before, so after getting close, Bao Junyan couldn''t see the similarity, and didn''t have that feeling anymore.


    Sentai is also queuing at Mu Huan''s place. Now that Mu Huan has come to country F, and her factory is within his responsibility, he definitely wants Mu Huan to move his ranking up to the first place. But this kind of occasion is not suitable for saying these things, so he asked Mu Huan and Bao Junyan to come to his house tomorrow.


    Mu Huan wanted to have a good relationship with Sentai, so he naturally accepted his invitation.


    After some polite conversation, Mrs. Lin felt that it was almost time, so she took Bao Junyan and the others to find the leader.


    After they left.


    Ling Wei breathed a sigh of relief, even if her own father couldn''t recognize her now, the only one who knew she was Ling Wei was the doctor who performed the operation on her, and he would never betray her, but she was still a little worried that Bao Junyan would Perceived something, which affected her plan.


    Now, it seems that none of them noticed the abnormality and did not connect her with Ling Wei.


    This made her breathe a sigh of relief, but at the same time it was very uncomfortable!


    She and Bao Junyan grew up together, and Bao Junyan was such a sensitive person that he didn''t even notice her abnormality.


    This shows that she, Ling Wei, disappeared completely.


    She, Ling Wei, is clearly still alive, but she has disappeared from this world, and no one will know that she is Ling Wei, she... just became a living dead, no matter what happens in the future, she will no longer be her!


    This should have made her feel very successful, but it also made her uncomfortable, made her suffer, made her want to ruin, and pushed her to this point!


    Ling Wei has been arrogant since she was a child, and she has always been proud of being Ling Wei. She feels that there is no woman in this world who can match her Ling Wei, but now she can''t be Ling Wei.


    Her such a good life has become what it is now!


    Bao Junyan, Mu Huan! Since you have come here, don''t even think about leaving alive!


    She doesn''t want them to be worse than death, all she wants is that they all die here!


    "What''s wrong?" Sentai beside her felt her mood change and looked down at her.


    "Angry." Ling Wei said.


    "What''s wrong baby? Why are you angry?" Sentai immediately asked nervously. He is an old man in his fifties who married such a young wife, especially this young wife, who grew up with his first love whom he could never get. They were almost the same, so he held them in his hands for fear of falling, and held them in his mouth for fear of melting, so he took out all his heart and lungs to please her.


    "Is Mu Huan just now the person in charge of the pharmaceutical company that illegally tested the drug?" Ling Wei asked.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "This kind of person who doesn''t take human life seriously and uses living organisms for experiments is terrible and bad, husband, why are you still being so polite to her!" Ling Wei said angrily.


    "She didn''t do it. She just took over the company. The first thing she did after taking office was to stop such experiments. Also, she is also the researcher of life-extending medicine. I heard that she has medicine that makes men better and better. , no side effects yet..."


    He wanted to be younger and stronger so that he could spend more years with her.


    Most people who live well in this world do not want to grow old or die, especially those who have just stepped into middle-aged and old age. They feel that they are not old yet, and they especially want to grasp the tail of youth.

 Chapter 1187

    They want to be younger and stronger, but their physical condition is deteriorating, so they urgently need medicine to maintain their strength.


    A look of disgust flashed in Ling Wei''s eyes when she heard the words, but the disgust flashed by, and it was well concealed, so Sentai didn''t notice it.


    "Those are just her excuses to exonerate herself. You said she was the developer of the life-extending drug. I heard that the researcher of the life-extending drug came from the NST research laboratory. NST can be said to be a research laboratory under Ruihui Pharmaceutical. There are many illegal The medicines tested are all medicines from the NST research laboratory."


    "As a member of the NST research laboratory, she has been in NST for so long. Would she not know about the illegal drug testing? However, she has never exposed it to the outside world."


    "What does this mean? It means that she is also a person who ignores other people''s lives and only pays attention to interests!" Ling Wei''s tone was full of hatred.


    Now she is a kind person.


    "It makes sense for you to say that." Sentai felt that what she said made sense. However, "Even if she knew about it before, she was just a small researcher. For the sake of her own future and future, she would not dare to expose herself. As for the big boss, she can stop such experiments after taking office, which can already prove that she is a very good person."


    "Besides, the merits and demerits balance out. It is already very good that she can research such a drug and is willing to pay a huge price to compensate those people after taking office. Besides, it''s just that Ruihui was exposed. Those pharmaceutical companies that did not , maybe, there are other darker experiments.¡± Sentai actually thinks it¡¯s nothing.


    After all, many things in the bottom are very dark now. Relatively speaking, Mu Huan can be said to be a good person, let alone a bad person!


    "Why are you talking for her like this! It''s because she looks good, do you have any ideas?" Ling Wei said displeased.


    "How come, why do I think she looks good, what do you think... I''m just discussing the matter..." Sentai coaxed hurriedly.


    "A matter of fact? You mean I was wrong?" Ling Wei narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s my fault! I wanted to get medicine from her, that''s why I said that. It''s my fault, it''s all my fault!" Sentai apologized more and more humblely.


    After he coaxed for a long time, Ling Wei''s face turned better, but it soon turned into grievance.


    Her aggrieved expression made Sentai very distressed, "Baby, what''s wrong with you? Don''t be like this...you are like this, my heart hurts..."


    "I will marry you because you saved me from the fire and water, and because you are so good. Now, you are facing a heinous person like this, and you say I was wrong because of her, which makes me..." Ling Wei He choked up as he spoke.


    Sentai''s first love is a very, very kind and innocent person, just like an angel, she has only good but no evil, not even a trace of evil.


    Her kindness, innocence, and purity are Sentai''s favorite.


    People who are in darkness always want and yearn for light.


    Therefore, no matter how much Ling Wei behaves like a virgin, he will not feel that she is contrived. He just thinks that she not only looks like his first love, but also has exactly the same temperament and is so kind. This kind of her makes him want more. pamper her.


    I want to give her everything.


    "I''m sorry baby, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, punish me how you want to punish me, let''s do whatever you want..." Sentai repeated.

 Chapter 1188

    "Really, I can do whatever I want?" The grievance on Ling Wei''s face disappeared and turned into bright expectation.


    "Well, you can do whatever you want!" Facing her expectant eyes, Sentai would do everything possible to get her the moon she wanted!


    "Sentai, you are so kind to me..." Ling Wei stretched out her arms to hug him, lowered her eyes, and suppressed the viciousness in her eyes.


    ...


    Bao Junyan had met the leader several times before, but he had never been received so warmly like now. He knew that it was all because of his wife.


    Since ancient times, the emperor least wanted to die, and most wanted the medicine of immortality.


    Although the medicine developed by Mu Huan is not a medicine for immortality, it can make people live a few more years, which is what everyone wants and desires. Especially, the leader is nearly sixty this year and his health is not good. I am more eager to live well and live a few more years.


    In their hands, they have what the leader wants, so naturally, everything goes smoothly.


    In addition, what Mu Huan and Bao Junyan have paid is really touching...


    On the way back.


    Mu Huan received a list of all the drugs that were secretly tested illegally.


    "Fortunately, those medicines didn''t cause any harm to these people, otherwise, it would really be..." Mu Huan only discovered that Ruihui Pharmaceutical had made such a test drug when he was about to accept Ruihui.


    The damage has been done and all she can do is stop the damage and make amends to those people.


    She compensated those drug testers far more than what she gave the leader, and she also made people responsible for the medical health of their family in the future.


    Bao Junyan stretched out his hand and put her in his arms, "It''s not your fault."


    "But the company is mine now." The mistakes it made were the mistakes made by her, the responsible person, and she has to be responsible.


    "You''ve done a good job." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan raised her eyes, raised her eyebrows and said, "In your eyes, what can I do wrong?"


    "You are good at everything. My wife is the best person in the world." It''s not that Bao Junyan can speak well, but he just thinks that his wife is the best person in the world.


    "My husband is also the best person in the world!" Mu Huan hugged him and said tenderly.


    Wang Tezhu, who was driving in front.


    "..." President, Madam President, is it really okay for you to compliment each other like this?


    At this moment, his mobile phone rang, and then the bluetooth headset automatically answered the call, and the voice of his precious son rang on the other end of the phone.


    "Dad, when will you come back, Xiao Dongdong misses you."


    Hearing that childish voice, his heart almost melted.


    "Father will be back in a few days, Xiao Dongdong must obediently listen to his mother..." Wang Tezhu, who has always been serious and calm at this time, has a gentle voice that can make people''s skin crawl.


    Because he was driving, he quickly ended the warm conversation with his son.


    "Wang Tezhu, aren''t you single?" Why did someone call him dad?


    "I was a single dog three years ago, and now I am the father of a two-year-old child." Wang Tezhu said happily.


    As he spoke, he handed the phone to Mu Huan, "The screensaver is my son, look, isn''t he super cute?"


    "Wow! It''s really cute!"


    The two-year-old boy was in his prime, with big eyes and a chubby little face, he was really pretty and cute.


    "Really!" Wang Tezhu looked proud.


    "Honey, look quickly, it''s so cute!" Mu Huan showed Bao Junyan the phone.

 Chapter 1189

    Bao Junyan glanced at the young man on the screen, he was really cute.


    "Isn''t it super cute!"


    "En." Bao Junyan hummed lightly.


    After returning Wang Tezhu''s cell phone, Mu Huan was about to say something to Bao Junyan.


    Bao Junyan''s cell phone rang.


    It was Meng Yueman calling.


    "What''s wrong with mom?"


    When Mu Huan heard that it was his mother, her mother-in-law, she immediately sat up straight.


    Although she remembered some things in the past, she only remembered some fragments of memories related to Bao Junyan, which were not coherent, and she had no impression or memory of this mother-in-law.


    "What''s the matter? Are you ashamed to ask me what''s the matter? How long have you not been home!" Meng Yueman said angrily.


    "After I''ve been busy for a while, I''ll go back." Bao Junyan said lightly.


    "How long has it been for you? One or two years? Or wait until I die?" Meng Yueman said.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Do you think I''m annoying, and think it''s incredible that I''m making trouble for no reason?"


    Bao Junyan wanted to say, Mom, since you have self-knowledge, you still say such things, but he didn''t say these words, but kept silent.


    "Do you want me not to bother you like this again in the future, don''t be so unreasonable?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He already knew what she wanted to say next.


    "As long as you give me a big white grandson, as long as it''s my own grandson, no, my own granddaughter, anyway, as long as it''s your child, that''s fine! You give me a grandson, and I promise I won''t bother you in the future. You are ten If you don¡¯t go home for eight years, you don¡¯t mind if you don¡¯t come back to see me!¡± At Meng Yueman¡¯s age, all her friends have become grandmas. , are all cute running around.


    It''s not enough to make her jealous.


    She urged her son to get married, but he didn''t want to get married anyway. Now, she doesn''t want him to get married either. He just needs to have a child, whether it''s a test tube or a surrogate, as long as he has a child, let her be his grandmother!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    really.


    After his mother woke up and recovered slowly, she would call him every now and then, but she never cared about him, either asking him to get married or to have a grandson.


    Mu Huan was very close to Bao Junyan, so she also heard Meng Yueman''s words.


    "Jun Yan, it''s not that your mother is urging you, forcing you, but that you are too old, and you are 33 after the new year. If you don''t want children anymore, by the time your child enters elementary school, you will be in your forties. Ten have become grandpas!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Besides, you are not afraid of getting old. You also think about your father and me, okay? One of us is about 60 and the other is about 70. If we don''t see our grandson again, we can only die with regret."


    "Mom, don''t be too exaggerated..." After the two of them have passed through their bodies, and his wife''s medical treatment, it will not be a problem to live for decades.


    "I''m not exaggerating at all! I really think my grandson is about to go crazy, and I just think that life is meaningless without a grandson..." Meng Yueman felt that if she didn''t have a grandson again, she would die.


    Bao Junyan couldn''t help but listen, "Mom, I have an important meeting to attend, so I''ll hang up first."


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone without waiting for Meng Yueman to say anything.


    "Your mother is right, you are indeed quite old." Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan and said.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "The best age for men to have children is 25-38, you have to hurry up."

 Chapter 1190

    Suddenly, Mu Huan leaned forward and approached Bao Junyan, winking and said, "How about checking the progress tonight?"


    Bao Junyan''s eyes shone hotly, "We must catch it."


    Mu Huan smiled and reached out to hug him. When she loves someone, she can''t help but want to hug him, kiss him, and give him a monkey.


    Although, according to her life plan, having a child is still far away, but her husband has reached the age when he should have a child. Hearing what her mother-in-law said just now, it is not a matter of a day or two to urge him to have a child. It is to have a baby, why let the old man be so anxious every day.


    Go back to the place where you live, when you want to get off the car.


    Bao Junyan said, "Someone will check Sentai''s new wife."


    "What? Do you still think his wife is weird?" Mu Huan asked.


    "Um."


    "I also think there is something wrong with her eyes, but I can''t tell there is something wrong with her. Do you think it''s because her eyes have also been adjusted, so she looks weird?" Mu Huan said.


    "Let someone check it out first." Bao Junyan couldn''t tell, because he didn''t see where the woman was strange, but he just felt a little strange.


    "Um."


    It is night, the moon is dark and the wind is high.


    "This kind of medicine is colorless and tasteless. You put them into the water that Bao Junyan and Mu Huan want to drink tomorrow, and then you keep watching Mu Huan closely. After she falls down, you take her away. She will be yours from now on." gone."


    The woman dressed as a gypsy girl gave Gu Chenyi a bottle of transparent liquid.


    Gu Chenyi took the liquid she handed over, his hands trembled inexplicably, he was so trembling that he almost couldn''t grasp it steadily.


    "What? Don''t you dare to do it?" The woman looked at his trembling hands with a mocking smile on her lips. "


    "It''s not that you dare not do it, but I don''t know if you are a trustworthy person. After all, he is my uncle. What if the medicine you gave me is the medicine that killed him?" Gu Chenyi would not admit that he was really scared, Don''t dare to do that.


    However, he was really afraid that this medicine would be some kind of bad medicine, after all, it was his uncle, and Xiaohuan would also drink this medicine.


    They were all people he didn''t want to hurt, especially his uncle.


    He just wanted to go back to Xiaohuan and didn''t want to hurt his uncle, so he had to make sure there was nothing wrong with the medicine, as she said.


    "Am I a trustworthy person, haven''t you already investigated it?


    "Also, if you don''t believe me, why would you come?" The woman raised her eyebrows.


    "I came here to take a look, but it doesn''t mean I completely believe what you say." Gu Chenyi said.


    "Since you are so afraid of the problem with the medicine, why don''t you try it yourself. I''ll pour water for you now, and you can drink it and see what happens?" the woman said with a smile.


    "I don''t test the medicine, you find someone to try it." Gu Chenyi didn''t care if the medicine would only make people faint and faint, or whatever, he would not try it, he didn''t want to lose his consciousness here.


    "Since you don''t believe me so much, why don''t you return the medicine to me, and then you turn around and leave, neither of us will be troublesome," the woman made a gesture of invitation.


    "Your words sound like playing hard to get, which makes me feel even more, is there something wrong with your medicine, and why did you help me get Xiaohuan back?" This is also the question he has always wanted to ask.


    Why did she help him like this?


    If you don''t have anything to do, you can either rape or steal.


    "For money." The woman answered straightforwardly.


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1191

    "For money?" Gu Chenyi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Now I won''t hide it from you anymore. In fact, someone fell in love with Bao Junyan and wanted to get him, which gave me huge benefits. That''s why I took so much trouble to design all this. And you just want Mu Huan, so, Strictly speaking, I''m not helping you, I''m just giving you a favor." The woman said.


    "Who fell in love with my uncle?" Gu Chenyi said instinctively.


    "You don''t need to know who. You just need to decide whether you want this opportunity or not. If you want it, you can take the medicine and leave. If you don''t, you can put down the medicine and turn around. Anyway, I can succeed in this plan without you," the woman said. .


    "If you don''t tell me who you are, I''ll go to my uncle and report you." Gu Chenyi said.


    The woman looked at him, and instead of being afraid, she laughed and mocked, "You are so eager and wanting, but you are so timid and have so many worries. It''s no wonder that Mu Huan chose Bao Junyan and didn''t want to see you more One glance."


    "If it were me, I would despise a man like you! If you are willing to tell Bao Junyan, you can go. Anyway, you will lose the most, not me."


    "If my uncle knows that you plan on him like this, he will definitely not let you go! You should be the one who loses the most!"


    "Are you naive or stupid? Or didn''t you hear clearly the plan I said just now? I can make such a plan and mobilize so many people, do you still think that my identity is just a tarot card counter for others? And , don''t forget, this is country F, not your country, even if Bao Junyan can cover the sky in your country, in country F, he can''t touch me!" I am not afraid of him at all with a woman''s face.


    "If you can''t make up your mind, then you go, don''t waste my time here!" The woman stood up as she spoke, impatient, if you don''t believe me, just leave as soon as possible.


    Gu Chenyi looked at the woman in front of him for a long time, "You''ve acted too much."


    The woman was taken aback.


    Gu Chenyi immediately continued, "You may really have a lot of status and can mobilize many people, but the most important part of the whole plan is to administer drugs, because with my uncle and Mu Huan''s prudence, the two of them will not be easily attracted by outsiders." Prescribing medicine, and I am their relative, they will not doubt me as a relative, only I can guarantee the success rate of prescribing medicine."


    "So, you''re not giving me a favor, you''re using me!"


    "From the very beginning, you were approaching me on purpose, right? At the beginning, you were not in trouble and I just rescued you. It was just a play designed by you!" Gu Chenyi met the woman in front of him in country Y. At that time, she was chased by a group of people. After saving her, in order to express her gratitude, she invited him to dinner, and then the two left each other''s contact information.


    Because the topics she talked about are always very interesting, he gradually became familiar with her. Once, she asked him why he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend. He was depressed at the time. She told how the person he liked became his aunt.


    She is very good at instructing people and has various ideas. Although those are useless to Xiao Huan, he thinks her plans are very good, so he told her more and more later that he and Xiao Huan something in between.


    A few days ago, she told him that she thought of a plan that would allow him to get Xiao Huan, and let him come to Country F with his uncle and Xiao Huan.

 Chapter 1192

    In fact, since she proposed to let him come to country F, she gave him a chance to have Mu Huan, and when he asked her what the chance was, she said that he would know when he came, and he suspected that she was not really in trouble at first. Being rescued by him, but her deliberate plan, she was not helping him, she wanted to use him, but, because she was too eager and wanted, so even though she knew that he might be used by others, as a pawn, but , he still followed.


    Coming here, hearing her plan just now, asking her the question, and her behavior now, he was even more sure that she was going all out to get close to him just to take advantage of him.


    The woman looked at him and suddenly laughed, "I always thought you were a stupid person, it seems that I underestimated you, and you realized the truth of the matter."


    Gu Chenyi''s face darkened instantly.


    No one likes being looked at and played like a fool.


    "Since you have seen through it, that''s how it is. If you want to cooperate, you can cooperate. If you don''t, then forget it." The woman said indifferently, "However, I want to remind you that you should also know that this is your only Apart from this opportunity, you have no chance of getting Mu Huan!"


    She knew how much he wanted to get Mu Huan. This desire made him even know that she had been using him all the time. Even if he knew, this was a trap and he would jump in.


    "You lie to me all the time, how do I know, is this opportunity a big cake for me? You lied to me. If I do this, not only will I not get Xiaohuan, but it will also kill my uncle and Xiaohuan. "Gu Chenyi was sure that this woman was lying to him, and he couldn''t trust her even more. He felt that such an opportunity might also be a scam. In the end, not only might he not get Xiaohuan, but he would even make a huge mistake, but...


    Even with such worries and fears, he still couldn''t restrain his wanting heart, because, he knew, as she said, except for this opportunity, he really had no chance to get Mu Huan.


    He waited for so many years, only waiting for this opportunity that seemed possible now.


    Even though it was very risky, he just couldn''t let go of this opportunity.


    Therefore, he has been doubting and asking, wanting to determine the success rate of this opportunity step by step.


    "It''s still the same sentence, since you don''t believe me so much, then let''s not cooperate." The woman said.


    "Don''t bet on me with this sentence just because you know that I desire so much, want it so much, and you are definitely not willing to give up this opportunity. If I really leave, will you be able to do business?" Gu Chenyi said coldly.


    He followed up and said, "You should not be the mastermind of this matter."


    The woman was startled again.


    Did she underestimate Gu Chenyi? He could have guessed this step.


    Women really underestimate Gu Chenyi. In high school, he was sunny, kind, and easy to deceive, but these years, he is no longer the same as before, and his thoughts have deepened a lot. Mu Huan found out.


    "I want Xiaohuan very much, and I really don''t want to give up this opportunity, but I think you all want this plan to succeed, and the most important thing in this plan is the medication link, so in this plan, it should be me Standing in the dominant position, instead of what you say, I can only obey orders." Gu Chenyi said forcefully.


    Find out the facts, then it depends on who wants it more, let alone give up.

 Chapter 1193

    Now it seems that he doesn''t want to give up this plan, they should want this plan to succeed more.


    And he is the most important link in the whole process. Even if he can''t dominate, then he must know the overall plan and have a certain degree of control to make this matter more likely to succeed.


    Don''t wait for the woman to say anything.


    Gu Chenyi said again, "I want to know who and what is the identity of the main messenger behind the scenes, I have to talk to her in person, I also want to confirm the safety of the medicine, and if I take the medicine, after the plan is successful, I can take it with me There is 100% certainty that Xiao Huan will leave!"


    "If you give me these, I will agree to do this. If not, then I will leave! This is my bottom line, and there is no refund!"


    Gu Chenyi couldn''t guarantee the greatest safety and certainty, no matter how tempted Gu Chenyi was, he would never do this.


    After all, this matter concerns the safety of his uncle and Mu Huan.


    If he did this, not only did he not get Xiao Huan, but also caused the two of them to have an accident, then he would not have to live.


    Through this period of getting along, the woman knew that what Gu Chenyi said was true, if he couldn''t meet his request, he would give up this opportunity no matter how reluctant he was.


    She didn''t expect, really didn''t expect that Gu Chenyi was not only not an idiot, but also clever enough to find out the truth step by step.


    Put her at a disadvantage.


    Just like what he said, if she can''t complete this plan smoothly, she won''t be able to do business. Originally, they all thought that with Gu Chenyi''s obsession and obsession with Mu Huan, even if he had doubts, he would do what they said .


    result¡­¡­


    In this way, now, they cannot give up this plan easily.


    After she was silent for a while, "I''ll go ask for instructions."


    "I''ll wait for you." Gu Chenyi also showed his sincerity, he really wanted the plan to succeed, as long as they had enough sincerity, he would absolutely cooperate.


    The woman came outside to ask for instructions.


    "Ma''am, Gu Chenyi guessed that I was using him, and also guessed that there was someone behind me, who wanted to see the person behind me, and wanted to ensure the safety of this matter."


    "How did you let him guess it?" Ling Wei said very displeased.


    "I''m sorry Ma''am, it''s because my subordinates are not doing well." The woman immediately apologized.


    Thinking that she still has a lot of uses, Ling Wei''s voice softened a lot, "Forget it, he is not a very stupid person, and it doesn''t necessarily mean that you have behaved badly if you can guess it."


    It was also because she was careless, she only thought that Gu Chenyi couldn''t let go of Mu Huan so much, she would definitely not be willing to give up this opportunity, forgetting that Gu Chenyi is no longer the deceitful young man he used to be, he can do many things quietly.


    "Then, ma''am, what do we do now?"


    "Tell him that the plan is suspended and things have changed. If the plan can be carried out the day after tomorrow, I will meet and talk with him tomorrow night." He wants to meet the mastermind behind the scenes, so she can just find someone to meet him.


    "Things have changed? What''s the matter?" The woman asked instinctively, she had worked so hard to incite those people, can''t she do that now?


    "The leader''s daughter cut off her beard. She asked the leader to invite Bao Junyan and the two of them to participate in tomorrow''s hunt."


    Speaking of this, Ling Wei''s eyes darkened a bit. What she wanted was the lives of Bao Junyan and Mu Huan. Originally, tomorrow, she would first use Gu Chenyi to give them two medicines, and then take them to see the protesting Mu Huan. Those who opposed the factory''s resumption of production, let those who were incited rush to Bao Junyan and Mu Huan, and killed them who were powerless to resist the traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 1194

    Unexpectedly, the leader''s daughter suddenly invited Mu Huan and the others to participate in tomorrow''s hunt, ruining her entire plan.


    "Why did the leader''s daughter invite Bao Junyan and the others to participate in the hunting? This is the spring hunting activity of the leader''s family every year." The woman didn''t understand.


    "According to Sentai, it seems that the leader''s daughter has taken a fancy to Bao Junyan." Ling Wei said.


    Bao Junyan is outstanding, wherever he goes, he will provoke peach blossoms.


    The woman''s eyes suddenly lit up when she heard the words, "Ma''am, in fact, Gu Chenyi just guessed that there was someone behind me, and didn''t know what the real truth was. Just now, in order to make him believe me, I told him that someone had taken a fancy to Bao Junyan." Wanting him has done me a huge favor, so that''s why I plan to do it."


    "Now, if the leader''s daughter really fell in love with Bao Junyan, then can we push the mastermind of this matter to the leader''s daughter?"


    "In this way, if the plan fails, the leader''s daughter will be responsible. We are still behind the scenes, and there are new opportunities." Once the plan fails, they will be exposed to a great risk. If they can''t kill Bao Junyan and the others, they will definitely think back Do whatever it takes to kill them.


    Madam has two bosses to protect her, so she may be fine.


    However, she is hard to say.


    Therefore, she also has to think about self-protection. If she can push everything to the leader''s daughter, then they will not be exposed. Even if the matter fails, Bao Junyan and the others will not dare to do anything, because that is the leader. daughter!


    "This is really a coincidence of God''s will! Even God is on our side!" Ling Wei was originally gloomy and gloomy, but when she heard her words like this, it instantly changed to brilliant!


    It would be great if the leader''s daughter could become the mastermind of this matter!


    Even though Ling Wei really doesn''t want her current status, she doesn''t want to be a living dead, but!


    The living dead are better than dead! In particular, her current identity is what she particularly wanted at the beginning. Although the man she married was not as perfect as she wanted, but, this old man, she will make him useless and turn him into a puppet. She holds all his financial rights!


    As long as she does a good job, her future life will still be very good, so less risk is naturally excellent!


    It should be that God also felt sorry for her, so he gave her such a coincidental opportunity!


    Turn what was bad into something good.


    "Yes ma''am." The woman''s voice was also a little lighter.


    "For Gu Chenyi, you should do as I said just now. Those who are protesting, please appease them first. I will talk to the leader''s daughter, and I will inform you after I confirm it."


    "Ma''am, I''m fairly familiar with the leader''s daughter, Sen Nalin, and she believes in my numerology. After you confirm her mind, I think it''s better for me to persuade her to do so, so that you don''t need to be exposed. Destroy your character design." The woman said.


    Ling Wei is now a kind character, if she goes to encourage Sen Nalin to snatch Bao Junyan from Mu Huan, it will somewhat make Sen Nalin suspicious and reduce the success rate.


    Let her use numerology to convince Sen Nalin, who has always believed in fate, and it will be easier for her to believe.


    Ling Wei heard the words, and felt that her arrangement was better, "Lily, you are really smart and useful! Do it well, and if you succeed in this matter, you will definitely be rewarded!"


    "Thank you ma''am!" Lily immediately thanked her happily.

 Chapter 1195

    After hanging up the phone, Ling Wei looked at the night outside the window and tapped on the window sill.


    She just said that she would give Lily a big reward when things were done.


    However, what she was thinking now was that after the incident, she had to find a way to get rid of this Lily.


    She is too smart and capable, with independent thinking.


    If such a person is purely loyal to her, is her person, has a handle in her hands, and dare not do anything to betray her, then it will take a while, but she is not her loyal subordinate.


    She is that man''s loyal subordinate because she will do things for her only if that man asks her to obey her.


    ...


    After Mu Huan came back from the outside, she couldn''t wait to say, "Husband, hubby, I have someone find out. The chief will suddenly invite us to participate in tomorrow''s hunting event because his daughter Sen Nalin strongly requested it."


    "Tell me, did Sen Nalin fall in love with you?"


    Bao Junyan frowned slightly.


    "At the dinner party, I thought she looked at you a little too enthusiastically. You didn''t do anything to make people misunderstand that you have a good impression of others, did you?" Knowing that he has a wife, he still acted so obviously.


    "No!"


    "That''s true. You have always been cold towards women, you have no pity, and you don''t know what a gentleman is. You shouldn''t have done anything unintentionally to make her misunderstand." Mu Huan rubbed his chin and said, then his eyes fell on his. face.


    She was wrong! She shouldn''t have wondered if he had done something to make people misunderstood. With his face, he could make a woman fly into the flames without doing anything at all! She stretched out her hand to pinch Bao Junyan''s face, "You said, why do you have such a beautiful face, so attractive!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "This leader''s daughter is not easy to deal with. If we can''t do it well, let''s not say that we can''t leave this country F, at least the factory here will be completely finished, or I will ruin your face tonight? "Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    Bao Junyan, "As long as you are willing, you can do whatever you want."


    He never cared about his face. On the contrary, she cared a lot and had feelings for him because of his face.


    Hearing his words, Mu Huan pinched the hand on his face. After carefully appreciating it for a while, Mu Huan said, "To be honest, I really don''t want to part with it!"


    Such a face, even if there is a pimple on it, she feels that it is too damaging to its beauty, and she will definitely get it off, let alone disfigure it!


    Thinking about it, she felt very sad.


    Bao Junyan snorted coldly, and he knew that she didn''t want to part with his face! You know, what she cares most about is his face!


    Master Bo became jealous, he didn''t even spare his own face!


    "However, if you don''t want to, you have to be ruthless. I don''t want you to be entangled by troublesome people!" No matter how reluctant Mu Huan is to deal with his face, he has to be ruthless.


    The leader''s daughter is really troublesome, she can''t be killed, can''t do this, can''t do that, she can only let her give up.


    But her husband has such a good-looking face, it is really too difficult for people to give up voluntarily, especially, the other party is the daughter of the leader, a master who is used to wind and rain.


    It''s even worse for her to give up by herself.


    Unless, her husband is no longer what she wants, or even what she is disgusted and afraid of.


    Bao Junyan raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, is she really going to attack his face?


    "Husband, I have to make the other party disgust you, so, this is very image-destructive, are you sure you can let me do whatever you want?"

 Chapter 1196

    Mu Huan thought about what kind of medicine she should use, and also thought about the consequences of that kind of medicine. Then, she was reluctant to do it again, wondering if she could think of other ways, so she said, "Husband, you are so smart." , let''s think of another way!"


    Thinking about that scene, I really can''t do it!


    Her husband has such a pretty face!


    "You don''t need to think of other methods, this method is very good, direct and fast." Bao Junyan said.


    "Husband, it''s really ruining your image!" Mu Huan said in a more serious tone.


    "It doesn''t matter." Bao Junyan, as a manly man, lives by his ability, not his face, and he doesn''t care about damaging his image.


    Besides, the more reluctant she was, the more he wanted it.


    Let her care so much about his face!


    Mu Huan thought of something, so he took out his phone, "Come on, let me show you the rendering."


    Bao Junyan took a look, "No problem, that''s it, very good."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    still very good! Sure enough, those who are favored are confident, they don''t know how precious they are!


    "Come on!" With Bao Junyan''s expression on your face, don''t hesitate, that''s it, come on!


    "What?"


    "Aren''t you going to ruin my face tonight?" Bao Junyan raised his eyebrows.


    "I made a slip of the tongue just now. If I want to ruin it, I will ruin it tomorrow morning, and it will be ruined tonight. I''m afraid I''ll have a nightmare, and I''ll kick you out in fright." Mu Huan said.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    After a while.


    "If my face is really ruined, what will happen to you?"


    "How come! How could I let your face be really ruined! Don''t worry, let alone that we don''t have to ruin your face, even if you use this kind of medicine, it won''t leave a trace, it will only make you His face is smoother and more beautiful than before! Your wife and I are very ruthless in this regard! Put your heart in your stomach!" Mu Huan said, patting her chest.


    "I''m not afraid that your medicine will ruin my face. I''m asking you, if my face is ruined by accident, what will you do? Will you watch me having nightmares every day and kick me out?" Bao Junyan thought of that There is a possibility, and the eyes are a little gloomy.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    He was afraid that if he was ugly, would she not want him?


    Well¡­¡­


    He is a big CEO, a big man, a big man, and he would ask such a question...


    really...


    so cute! It''s so cute that she wants to kiss him!


    She stood on tiptoe, kissed his face, then held his face with both hands, and said with a smile, "Honey, do you think I only love your face?"


    "Hmph..." Bao Junyan snorted coldly.


    "How come! How can I only love your face! I love all of you! I love every hair of yours!"


    "Heh..." She could exaggerate a bit more.


    "Don''t be like that, I can swear to God! I like everything about my husband, I love everything! I love my husband the most in the whole world!" Mu Huan said and kissed him on the cheek again.


    Although she knew that her words were exaggerated, Bao Junyan was still delighted to be coaxed.


    Bow your head to kiss.


    But was blocked by Mu Huan, "Let''s discuss it first, is there any other way?"


    If she could not ruin his face, she still didn''t want to ruin it, and she didn''t want her husband''s face to leave an imperfect record.


    However, because Bao Junyan felt that this was the most direct and quick way, in the end, Mu Huan still wanted to beat him hard.


    So the next morning, Mu Huan applied medicine to his face.


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1197

    When the medicine took effect, Mu Huan looked at his pretty face and became...


    After just one glance, she covered her face with her hands, unable to look any further.


    Can not look! I can''t see it! Too ruined beauty! It made her want to chop off her hand so much! To do such a crazy thing to such a perfect face!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Honey, go and look in the mirror. When you look in the mirror, you will know how precious what you had before. From now on, you must cherish your face!" Mu Huan said, covering her face.


    Upon hearing this, Bao Junyan looked at the mirror beside him.


    Then.


    "..."


    Although, he really didn''t think it was necessary for a man to have a good-looking face.


    Men rely on strength.


    but¡­¡­


    After seeing his current face.


    He couldn''t even take a second look...


    "Do you think it''s better to have a better face?" Mu Huan said.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "It''s too late for you to regret it now." Letting him go out with such a face is really ruining his image and ruining other people''s good memories of him!


    "No need." When he saw his face, he was so disgusted that he didn''t want to look at it again, let alone that Sen Nalin.


    After finishing this matter quickly, he can go back to his wife to catch up with the progress of having a baby. He has no time to waste on some irrelevant people.


    "Really don''t need it?"


    "Um."


    "Don''t you think..." Mu Huan took his hands away as he spoke, and immediately covered his face again after seeing it.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "I''m sorry husband, instinctive reaction... instinctive reaction, I can''t bear to see such a skin disease since I was a child..."


    Because her grandmother often saw skin diseases when she was a child, she had a shadow in her heart, and she couldn''t see this kind of skin disease, especially this intensive one.


    Bao Junyan, "Then you still develop such a medicine."


    "In order to disgust others, I never thought that there would be a day when I would disgust myself." Mu Huan said.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Now he felt that he was wrong, he shouldn''t think that his face took more of her attention, he was fine with that pretty face, and it was fine to make her fall in love with his face.


    "Put on the mask quickly." Mu Huan urged.


    Bao Junyan picked up the mask on the table and put it on.


    "Have you put it on?" Mu Huan covered her eyes so tightly that she couldn''t see anything.


    "Put it on."


    "Look in the mirror and make sure you cover them all up." Mu Huan only used medicine on his face under the eyes.


    "It''s all covered." Bao Junyan said.


    After getting his affirmative answer, Mu Huan let go of his hand in relief, looked at him, and then said, "You are now like this, so you can truly be said to be beautiful when you wear a mask, and you are so ugly when you take it off!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Thinking of something, I originally wanted him to think again, whether he wanted such a Mu Huan or not, and hugged his arm excitedly, "Go, husband, let''s set off and scare those people to death!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    As soon as the two of them went out, they ran into Mrs. Lin who came to ask them if they could go.


    Seeing that Bao Junyan was wearing a mask, he asked concerned, "Junyan, what''s wrong with you? Have you caught a cold?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "He''s disfigured." Mu Huan said with a sad face.


    Lin Tai, "..."


    It was fine last night, why is it disfigured today?


    After regaining his senses, Lin Tai said, "I''ll ask the doctor to come and take a look."


    "No need, the two of us are doctors." Mu Huan said.

 Chapter 1198

    Lin Tai, "..."


    He forgot! Both of them are doctors! They are all top doctors! Although Bao Junyan is a surgeon, Mu Huan is known as a genius doctor. If she can''t see it, there will be no doctor in country F who can.


    "How could it be...disfigured all of a sudden?" Lin couldn''t imagine that Bao Junyan''s face was ruined. If such an outstanding man had a disfigured face, this...


    "It''s all my fault. Last night, I insisted that he take me out for a walk. Then, when I came back, some bug flew to his face and bit him. After that, many terrible bruises appeared on his face quickly. Pimples." Mu Huan said as her eyes turned red.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    His wife is really a powerful actress.


    "Bug? Is it that kind of black bug?" Lin was too surprised.


    "Um."


    "I bitten and disfigured, maybe...maybe...rotten bugs..." Mrs. Lin said, her face became ugly.


    In country F, there is a kind of insect that makes people talk about it, the rotten insect. Once this kind of insect bites a person, it will quickly fester the injured area. It is very difficult to heal, and even if it is cured, it will leave scars. , The place where people were bitten can no longer return to its original state.


    After research by scientists, it was found that when rotten insects bite people, they will secrete a kind of venom, which has no cure so far.


    But there are medicines that have been researched to prevent them. People in country F will spray medicines when they go to green areas and forests.


    "I also suspect that it''s this kind of bug." Mu Huan said with red eyes.


    You were fine yesterday, but today you are suddenly disfigured. If there is no credible reason, it will be suspicious and the loss will not be worth the loss. Therefore, when she thought of ruining Bao Junyan''s face, she thought of this kind of bug. Recently, she also I am researching the antidote for this bug, so I know what kind of injury will appear after being bitten by this bug.


    Then, from the poisons she had, she picked out the one that most resembled the injured face, and gave it to Bao Junyan.


    Everyone in Country F knows this kind of bug, and they all know that once bitten by this bug, their face will be really ruined, so they only need to release the news that Bao Junyan was bitten, and then, during the spring hunting, let him drink water At that time, Sen Nalin accidentally saw his face.


    There should be no follow-up.


    There are thousands of methods, but it has to be said that this method is the most direct and the fastest.


    So, even though Mu Huan was very reluctant, he still did it.


    "This...then...what should I do?" Lin Tai stammered.


    "I put all the medicine on him, but it didn''t work." Mu Huan said in a serious tone.


    Lin Tai, "..."


    It must be useless!


    There is no cure for this bug yet.


    "The poison of this bug is too overbearing. I''m helpless. I don''t know what else to do..." Mu Huan said dejectedly.


    Looking at her like this, Mrs. Lin could only say some comforting words, "Don''t worry, Mrs. Bo, you are an expert in drug research and development, take your time, you can definitely do it!"


    "I hope so." Mu Huan could only do so.


    Lin Tai took a look at Bao Junyan, and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, what a pity to have such a good face.


    In this way...Sen Nalin is afraid that she will look down on Bao Junyan.


    Mrs. Lin also knew that Sen Nalin would insist on letting Bao Junyan participate, and that only the Sen family could participate in the spring hunt, because she fell in love with Bao Junyan.

 Chapter 1199

    Although Bao Junyan already had a wife like Mu Huan, who would not want a better one?


    Therefore, for the development between the two of them, he is holding the sympathy of the people, and he just doesn''t do anything to break up people, but if he can help, he will help.


    After all, if Bao Junyan is with Sen Nalin, he will give them more resources in the future, which is a great thing.


    Just, now...


    I''m afraid there is nothing to play.


    "Let''s go, it''s almost time." Although this invitation will not be as expected, but it''s all done, and we still have to go to the appointment on time.


    "Um."


    The three of them came to the leader''s exclusive back mountain together.


    It is said that Sen Nalin fell in love with Bao Junyan, and she did. A man as rich and handsome as Bao Junyan is really rare, and it is too difficult for people to resist.


    In particular, Sen Nalin was beautiful from a young age and had a good background, which made her think highly of herself. After living to such an age, Bao Junyan fell in love with her the most. So even though she knew that he had a wife, she still tried her best Way, get close to him, get him.


    She felt that her identity was here, and she was so beautiful, no man would not want her.


    What she wants, she can get!


    Ling Wei saw Sen Nalin looking towards the entrance from time to time, knowing that she was waiting for Bao Junyan, but pretending not to know, she asked, "Nalin, what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." Sen Nalin said proudly.


    Anyway, Bao Junyan is a married man now, she can''t tell people that she fell in love with Bao Junyan and became a mistress. What she wants is to let Bao Junyan know that she is interested in him, and then he will take the initiative to divorce his wife , then, pursue her and be with her.


    It''s not that Sen Nalin thinks things so beautifully and well, but because of her status and height, she feels that she should be able to get everything she wants easily.


    Ling Wei knew what she was thinking now, and she didn''t expose it. At this moment, Bao Junyan and Mu Huan walked in together, and she immediately said, "That seems to be Bo Junyan, the president of the Bo Corporation."


    "Yeah." Sen Nalin looked at Bao Junyan who walked in, and couldn''t look away.


    At this time, Bao Junyan, who was wearing a mask, just looked at his figure, temperament, and eyes, really...


    Just like what Mu Huan said, wearing a mask is as beautiful as a fairy!


    It makes people think that this person must be very handsome!


    "A man as outstanding as him is really rare." Ling Wei said again.


    "Yeah, it''s rare!" Sen Nalin nodded repeatedly.


    "It''s just that it''s a pity to get married so early and have such a wife..." Ling Wei almost sighed, and then said, "A man like him should be matched with a more noble woman."


    "Do you think so too?" That''s what Sen Nalin thought, so when she heard Ling Wei''s words, she was surprised and happy to meet a bosom friend.


    "Um."


    "I think so too! This Mu Huan is not worthy of Bao Junyan!" Sen Nalin didn''t beat around the bush or be afraid of anything, so she spoke directly.


    "An identity like Bao Junyan, such a talent..." The more Ling Wei said, the more she talked about Sen Nalin''s heart.


    It made her feel even more that she was the best match for Bao Junyan.


    She should be with Bao Junyan!


    Seeing Sen Nalin getting more and more energetic, Ling Wei smiled, Mu Huan, let me see how capable you are!


    If she can deal with Sen Nalin as a strong enemy, she will really convince her!


    "There are updates

 Chapter 1200

    "However, why is he wearing a mask today?" Sen Nalin frowned and said in displeasure, her handsome face, which she had been thinking about all night, was now blocked by an obstructive mask, which made her really want to rush forward to put his mask on. Take off the mask!


    He wears a mask like this, it affects his appearance too much!


    "Maybe it''s a cold, and I''m afraid it will infect us nobles." Ling Wei said casually.


    "She caught a cold, what''s wrong with that woman! She can''t take care of him!" Sen Nalin felt that Mu Huan was too useless to make Bao Junyan sick.


    "When you have a cold, it''s the time when you need someone to care about you." Ling Wei pointed out.


    "Yes, you are right!" Sen Nalin finished speaking, paused for a while, and then made an excuse to leave.


    Seeing her walking towards Bao Junyan and the others, Ling Wei slightly pursed her lips, and lowered her head to take a sip of red wine.


    Wait and see, Mu Huan obviously doesn''t want others to get close to Bao Junyan, but can''t move, can''t do anything, can only endure the picture.


    She felt that no matter how powerful Mu Huan was, she couldn''t do much against a woman of Sen Nalin''s status in country F.


    Seeing Sen Nalin walking towards them, Mu Huan looked expectant, leaned close to Bao Junyan and whispered, "Honey, tell me, what will happen to her if she sees you like this?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    She went on to say, "If she doesn''t dislike you like this, and still wants to be with you, then it''s true love!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "But the chance of meeting true love in this world is even lower than meeting a ghost!"


    "So, you don''t really love me?" Bao Junyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his murderous aura exploded instantly!


    "How could it be! My love for you is stronger than pearls! I swear!" Mu Huan immediately raised her hand to make an oath.


    Bao Junyan snorted coldly.


    At this moment, Sen Nalin approached them, and the angle was just right.


    "Honey, let''s drink some water!" Mu Huan said as she picked up the cup and asked Bao Junyan to drink.


    Bao Junyan took it cooperatively, then took off his mask to drink water.


    Seeing that he was about to take off his mask, Sen Nalin was about to rush over excitedly, when she saw Bao Junyan''s face full of...


    immediately.


    "Ah...!!!" She stood there in fright and screamed!


    Ling Wei, who was waiting to watch a good show, instinctively looked over when she heard the voice.


    Sen Nalin screamed for a long time before pointing to Bao Junyan''s face, "You...you...you..."


    She stuttered and couldn''t speak because it was too shocking, too unimaginable!


    He...how did his face become like this!


    Bao Junyan seemed to have just realized that he was frightening someone, and reached out to put the mask on.


    Wearing a mask, he only showed a pair of bright eyes like a starry sky, not only not scary, but also very attractive, which made Sen Nalin healed a lot in an instant and calmed down.


    "You...what''s the matter with your face?" How did his face become like this!


    Seeing that neither Bao Junyan nor Mu Huan answered her intentions, Lin took the initiative to say, "I was bitten by rotten insects."


    "What!" Sen Nalin was even more shocked.


    Rot bug! That disgusting little bug! Bitten by such a bug, there is no way to heal! In other words, even if his face will not be as disgusting as it is now, it will be full of bumps and holes in the future.


    Thinking of this, Sen Nalin, who always liked to be close to Bao Junyan, took several steps back for the first time.


    What she likes most is his face, if he is ugly...


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1201

    What she likes most is his face, if he is ugly...


    what to do?


    Seeing him like this more often makes her feel uncomfortable...


    She...she...how can she...


    "I...I still have things to do, please do yourselves." Sen Nalin left in a hurry after saying this, ignoring her impoliteness.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Sure enough, this method is very direct and effective.


    "Sen Nalin may really have something urgent." Lin Tai explained to Sen Nalin with some embarrassment, no matter what, it is too impolite to run away like this when seeing someone.


    "En." Bao Junyan hummed lightly.


    Seeing that he didn''t care at all, Lin Tai didn''t say anything more.


    Ling Wei saw Sen Nalin hurriedly walking aside, she stood up and followed.


    "What''s going on?" She was so happy to care about Bao Junyan, how could she be so frightened that she lost her etiquette and screamed?


    "Bo Junyan didn''t catch a cold, he...he had a ruined face..." Thinking of what she saw just now, Sen Nalin was so sick that she wanted to vomit, she covered her mouth and retched twice.


    Ling Wei was taken aback, and then said, "Why is your face ruined?"


    Not to mention Mu Huan''s ability, but to say that Bao Junyan is such a capable person, and he didn''t hear about any major incidents last night. It''s impossible for him to lose his face!


    "I was bitten by rotten insects." Sen Nalin couldn''t help but think of the scene just now, and felt disgusted again.


    Ling Wei, "...!!!"


    She has been in country F for a while, and she knows about rot bugs. Today, she came to hunt in this mountain, and even sprayed two layers of protective fluid.


    Can¡­¡­


    "How could he be bitten by bugs?" So everyone knows that he needs to be sprayed with protective fluid, so does Bao Junyan know? Especially, he has Mu Huan, a master druggist, by his side!


    "I don''t know. I didn''t ask in detail. I can''t take a look at him like that." Sen Nalin recalled the look just now, and suddenly, her stomach was churning again.


    Ling Wei, "You have to ask in detail, I think this is very problematic, they are all doctors, it is impossible not to know how to take precautions."


    "Sometimes, the protective liquid is not 100% effective. There are many outsiders, and it is useless to spray the protective liquid." The bugs seriously affected the tourism industry of Country F, "Besides, no matter whether there is a problem with his being bitten or not, it is impossible for him to be as good as before."


    "That''s not necessarily true. His wife, Mu Huan, is the person who developed life-extending medicines. She has many mysterious and weird medicines in her hands. Maybe she can cure such poisons." Ling Wei said.


    She knows that Sen Nalin is a person who attaches great importance to appearance, she doesn''t want to, she spends so much time to re-plan the plan, but because of this, it is ruined again.


    "Impossible, no matter how powerful she is, it is impossible to detoxify the poison. Besides, even if she can detoxify, it was only when she was bitten to prevent the skin from festering. The festering has become like this, and there is no way to recover. Yes!" Sen Nalin felt that unless plastic surgery and transplantation were performed, it would be impossible for Bao Junyan''s face to recover.


    However, most people after plastic surgery and transplantation will have various sequelae in the later stage, so she only likes naturally handsome guys.


    In this case¡­¡­


    She can only give up Bao Junyan...


    What a pity, I finally found a person with both talent and appearance, and it turned out...

 Chapter 1202

    Really!


    The more Sen Nalin thought about it, the more depressed she became, and the more she thought about it, the more irritable she became.


    Ling Wei felt that Bao Junyan''s ruined face was too coincidental, and it was too inappropriate. She thought that it might be because Mu Huan realized that Sen Nalin had intentions for Bao Junyan, so she said, "I think there must be something wrong with Bao Junyan. His face will definitely recover soon!"


    "When a person is down and down, what he needs most is to send charcoal in the snow. If there is that woman who can treat him well at this time, he will definitely impress him and make his heart move!" Her words are implying that Senna Lin, at this time, She shouldn''t give up, she should attack!


    Now is the perfect time!


    "Why do you think there must be something wrong with this? Why can Bao Junyan''s face be restored?" Sen Nalin narrowed her eyes slightly, feeling that her motives were not pure.


    Although Sen Nalin thinks highly of herself, she is not stupid. Ling Wei has repeatedly encouraged her to win over Bao Junyan. She doesn''t want to think that she has problems!


    Ling Wei was taken aback, she didn''t expect her to ask such a question suddenly.


    "Tell me, you are as kind as an angel. You should be persuading people to be kind. The three views and morals are very upright. Why do you keep implying that I will win over Bao Junyan in your words? Bao Junyan already has a wife. No matter how poor he is, his wife By his side, does he need other women to send charcoal in the snow?"


    Ling Wei instinctively said, "I didn''t imply that you are going to win over Bao Junyan."


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Sen Nalin sneered.


    After looking Ling Wei up and down, she sneered, "It seems that you are not kind like an angel, you are a high-level fake virgin pretending."


    Ling Wei, "...!!!"


    "You have a feud with that Mu Huan, so you really want someone to take her husband away?" Sen Nalin raised her eyebrows.


    "No, Senna Lin..." Ling Wei said I didn''t, you misunderstood.


    "Okay! I''m not a man, you don''t have to pretend in front of me!" Sen Nalin said disgustedly, "I tell you, no matter whether you have a festival with her or not, what purpose do you have to encourage me like this, it''s just this time, Next time you dare to think of using me, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Sen Nalin''s identity made her not need to be tactful, if she saw it through, she would just slap her in the face mercilessly.


    "Sen Nalin, you really misunderstood..." Ling Wei tried to explain something, but she didn''t expect that Sen Nalin, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, turned out to be a person with brains.


    What happened to her recently?


    How to judge the wrong people again and again, because of underestimating them, the plan failed.


    "What''s the misunderstanding? Do you think that others are stupid, and you are smart?" Sen Nalin sneered.


    "No, Senna Lin..."


    "Stay away from me!" Sen Nalin said and turned to leave.


    It¡¯s hard to find a man who fits what she wants in every way, but now the most important thing is ruined, she¡¯s in a bad mood, she doesn¡¯t have time to watch her pretend or act here, she¡¯d better get out of here, don¡¯t bother her !


    Ling Wei did not catch up.


    She knew that Sen Nalin would not believe what she said now.


    Looking at the back of Sen Nalin leaving, her eyes were dark and ugly.


    Last night, after discussing with Lily all night, she came up with a flawless plan. Originally, based on their understanding of Sen Nalin, it was absolutely possible. They never expected that something like Bao Junyan''s disfigurement would happen suddenly !


    But this place where Sen Nalin should be smart is not smart, when she shouldn''t be smart, she is so smart, she can''t go to her for anything, otherwise, the gain will not be worth the loss.

 Chapter 1203

    The careful planning was repeatedly destroyed, which made Ling Wei''s mood extremely gloomy.


    Especially thinking that Mu Huan would have had a powerful enemy who could absolutely destroy Mu Huan, but now, not only is it gone, but it can also be said to have destroyed her character design. This made her really want to explode !


    In the past, no matter what she did, everything went smoothly, no accidents happened, no matter how difficult people and things were, they would go as smoothly as she thought. Since Mu Huan appeared, her life has been constantly failing. Surprises keep happening!


    Damn Mu Huan!


    She must let her die! must!


    "Honey, why are you here! I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Sentai, who had been looking for her since just now, saw her and walked towards her happily.


    He was walking towards her too fast.


    Quickly, when Ling Wei heard his voice, she restrained her sinister look, but he saw her sinister and terrifying expression.


    This made Sentai, who stepped forward and wanted to hug her into his arms, suddenly paused, and was stunned.


    Ling Wei looked up at him with a naive and puzzled expression, "Honey, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sentai looked at her with such a pure and gentle face, she was a little mysterious, could it be that he was blinded just now? Yes, he must be blind! She would never show such an expression! His spirit is the most gentle and kind person in the world!


    On her face, there is always only sunshine, only gentleness, it is absolutely impossible to have such cruelty and viciousness!


    "It''s okay." He said, holding her in his arms, "Let''s go over there, all the guests are here."


    "Yes." Ling Wei followed him to the direction where Bao Junyan was.


    Sentai thought of what she said before, and was afraid that she would show her face to Mu Huan, so he said, "Ling, although I know you don''t like Mu Huan''s behavior, but at present, I need her very much, so... you Do you understand?"


    "I understand, I know what to do." Ling Wei said softly.


    Seeing her being so gentle, sensible and considerate, Sentai felt that he was mistaken just now.


    Although Bao Junyan and Mu Huan didn''t say anything when they arrived, everyone knew that Bao Junyan was bitten by a bug.


    This made everyone look at Bao Junyan with sympathy and pity.


    A person who is so perfect is so imperfect.


    Although it was the first time for Bo Junshengping to be surrounded by such sympathetic and regretful eyes, he still didn''t change his expression or fluctuate.


    Even if he thinks good looks are useful, it''s because of Mu Huan. He doesn''t care what others think of him.


    Although Sen Nalin walked away uncontrollably just now, she couldn''t disappear for a long time on this occasion. Besides, she just fell in love with Bao Junyan at first sight. She just fell in love with his face and family background and talent, and she didn''t have any deep feelings. .


    Therefore, she could give up easily, and her emotions recovered quickly.


    However, even though she gave up on Bao Junyan, she knew that Ling Wei wanted to use her.


    However, it didn''t mean that she didn''t like Mu Huan.


    Because she has had the best time of Bao Junyan, such a good-looking man, she has had it for such a long time, it''s really unpleasant!


    so.


    Sen Nalin looked at Mu Huan, raised her eyebrows and said, "I heard that Mrs. Bo is capable of decathlon and good at archery. Let''s compare and see who can hunt more prey?"


    After she finished speaking, before Mu Huan could say anything, she said again.

 Chapter 1204

    "If you can beat me, your pharmaceutical factory will resume work immediately tonight."


    The leader has always doted on this daughter, and in addition, he originally planned to resume Mu Huan''s pharmaceutical factory, so he didn''t say anything, but just looked at Sen Nalin dotingly.


    Ling Wei was a little surprised that Sen Nalin had already given up on Bao Junyan, and she was so obviously trying to embarrass Mu Huan.


    Because not to mention Sen Nalin''s first-class riding and shooting, but her identity, if Mu Huan wins her, she will be defeated by the leader.


    Sen Nalin followed up and said, "If you lose, then your pharmaceutical factory will be in trouble!"


    "You can''t find excuses not to compare. If you find excuses not to compare, then the pharmaceutical factory will never resume work."


    Mu Huan looked at Sen Nalin who was obviously looking for trouble, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, threatening her?


    She is a peace-loving person. Everything that can be resolved peacefully, she wants to resolve it properly, so that everyone can win. It seems that she thinks that Sen Nalin has taken a fancy to Bao Junyan, and she might make things difficult for her because of this.


    Her first thought was to resolve this matter peacefully and disfigure her husband.


    However, this does not mean that she only has this method, nor does it mean that this is the only method that is more direct and quicker. She also has a more direct and quicker method. For example, she can do it without leaving any traces at all by poisoning Sen Nalin into a coma. , no one can find out about her.


    So, she just loves peace, not that she is afraid of them.


    Now, she has cruelly ruined her husband''s face, and she still treats her like this and threatens her like this.


    She couldn''t bear it anymore, she was unhappy.


    Although her factory is located here and this is their territory, her pharmaceutical factory has brought a lot of jobs and benefits here. She is doing business normally, not asking them for anything, they If she doesn''t want to, then she will go!


    In the past, Ruihui would build a large factory here, which was recruited by their relevant departments, because the workers here are cheap, and some raw materials are also relatively cheap. Ruihui invested in the largest factory here, and she, Mu Huan, Now there is money, she is not short of money, if she is not happy, she will withdraw the factory, there is no need to act according to their face, let alone curry favor, what to be afraid of them!


    Mu Huan came here because a batch of semi-finished medicines urgently needed to be produced, and the matter was very important, so she negotiated with them in a friendly manner, and gave them huge benefits to make this batch of medicines come out quickly.


    Mu Huan is in urgent need of this batch of medicine, but she always likes to prepare her hands, so before coming here, she also mobilized all her contacts to contact other pharmaceutical factories to work overtime to produce these medicines. Now her Almost ready.


    Therefore, even the current predicament does not matter to her.


    Good business and good quantity are not enough, then break up, it''s that simple!


    Bao Junyan''s eyes darkened when he heard this, no matter who it is, he can''t threaten his wife!


    Seeing what Bao Junyan wanted to say, Mu Huan stretched out her hand to hold his arm, "Let me kill her!"


    Than riding and shooting?


    Ah!


    Regardless of her Mu Huan''s background! They, Yuncheng, are famous for riding and archery. Her archery skills can hit red hearts with her eyes closed. Compete with her in hunting?


    Since you are looking for abuse, don''t blame her for being rude!


    Bao Junyan knew his wife''s abilities, so he didn''t stop her, "Yes."


    Mu Huan stood up awkwardly, "Okay!"


    When Sen Nalin saw her challenge, the corners of her mouth curled slightly, to see how she abused her!

 Chapter 1205

    People like Sen Nalin who are in high positions and always do whatever they want, they don''t like a person, they want her to be embarrassed and uncomfortable, they don''t need any reason, if they don''t like you, they will abuse you.


    They also don''t feel that they will lose, and they all have abnormal honey self-confidence.


    Especially Sen Nalin is a girl who grew up on horseback. Going hunting in the mountains is her biggest hobby. She felt that Mu Huan, an outsider, was incomparable to the accuracy of the method, or the familiarity with the terrain and the prey.


    She can never beat her!


    Since it is a game, there must be rules of the game.


    The rules of the game are relatively simple, within two hours, see who gets the most prey.


    Ferocious and large prey counted more than gentle small animals such as rabbits, and all prey had to be hunted by the person himself.


    For the sake of safety, in addition to being followed by security personnel, the two also wore miniature cameras and locators to ensure their safety and the fairness of the game, because the live broadcast of their hunting will be used to let people in the hunting ground People in the rest area see it through the big screen.


    "Mr. Bo, don''t worry. Even if Mrs. Bo loses, the pharmaceutical factory will resume production as scheduled. Nalin was just joking." The leader looked at Bao Junyan and said with a smile.


    Bao Junyan, "Well, I''m not worried."


    "Come on, let''s drink." The leader raised the cup in his hand.


    Bao Junyan picked up the water glass on the table.


    Just as the leader was about to say something, he thought that his face had been bitten by rotten insects, and he couldn''t drink now.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little pity in his heart. He could see that his daughter was in love with Bao Junyan. He was happy to see it, because the economic resources under the Bo family were what they needed urgently. A business like his They are also in short supply of ghosts. If he can become his son-in-law, their economic development will definitely be rapid in the future.


    Unexpectedly, something bad happened to him, but something happened to his face.


    His precious daughter valued her face the most. If she didn''t have a good face, no matter how good the conditions were, it would be useless. He had absolutely nothing to do with her.


    When Bao Junyan was drinking water, he took off his mask and took off his mask to drink without covering it. When the people present saw his face under the mask, they looked away instantly.


    It''s a pity for everyone!


    Especially Mrs. Lin who was sitting next to Bao Junyan.


    He felt very sorry, sorry.


    Bao Junyan is such a perfect person, and now...


    so¡­¡­


    So horrible!


    Just when the atmosphere was a little awkward and everyone didn''t know what to say.


    I only saw Sen Nalin in the big screen hunting a rabbit.


    This is the first prey in this game.


    "Nalin''s archery is really getting better and better." The leader''s wife looked at her daughter on the big screen, full of pride.


    "Yeah." The leader also looked proud.


    Compared to Sen Nalin who hunted the rabbit so quickly, Mu Huan was still fighting with her mount.


    Her horse didn''t seem to like her, trying to throw her off with all kinds of restlessness.


    "Is Mrs. Bo not good at riding and shooting?" The leader looked at Bao Junyan, and then said, "If you are really not good at it, then this competition will be cancelled!"


    In case something happens to someone here, there will be some trouble.


    After all, it was his daughter who forced him to compete like that.


    "It''s okay." Bao Junyan said.

 Chapter 1206

    "She can''t even ride a horse well..." said the leader''s wife.


    "She is very good at equestrian skills. This is because there is something wrong with the horse." Bao Junyan''s voice was chilling.


    If not, he knows that his wife can solve it, and nothing will happen.


    He has already started.


    Lin Tai, who was sitting next to him, instantly understood the meaning of his words.


    It was Sen Nalin who made people tamper with Mu Huan''s horse.


    He looked at the leader and his sister immediately.


    Mu Huan couldn''t have an accident here, if she had an accident here, it would be a big trouble!


    Although they are the biggest here, they are nothing in this world, especially since there are so many bosses waiting for Mu Huan''s life-extending medicine, if she...


    real! It''s really troublesome!


    The leader understood what he meant, and also knew that if Mu Huan had an accident because of a problem with the horse, it would be very troublesome. Besides, even if there was no trouble, it was too unreasonable for his daughter to do something like this in such a large crowd, he frowned. Mei, let his right-hand man go to the hunting area to have a look.


    hunting area...


    Mu Huan''s horse was indeed tampered with, and Sen Nalin not only wanted her to lose, but also wanted her to lose in an ugly way! It makes people feel that she can''t compare with her at all!


    Sen Nalin held the rein with one hand, and flaunted her hare with the other, "Hey, I''ve got all my prey, and you can''t ride a horse well!"


    Mu Huan smiled and didn''t speak. With a gesture of patting the horse, she threw a small particle that would not be noticed by anyone, and threw it into the eyes of Senna Lin''s horse. Immediately, her horse froze wildly!


    Let the unsuspecting Sen Nalin fall off the horse.


    If she hadn''t been by her side all the time, protecting her body, reacting sensitively, and catching her in time, she might not even be able to get up after she fell!


    When Sen Nalin was caught in a panic, Mu Huan just got her horse. She rode the horse heroically and said condescendingly, "It seems that you can''t ride a horse well. If you are good, you can fall off the horse''s back." .¡±


    "Did you do something wrong!" The horse Sen Nalin was riding was her favorite horse, and she rode it almost every day, and it had never been so violent and violent like today!


    She must have done something to her horse to make it throw her off in a frenzy!


    "What did I do?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    "I''m asking you!"


    "It''s not that you said I moved something, or that I moved something?" Mu Huan''s face was filled with embarrassment. Aren''t you imposing a crime on me? You click, you can do whatever you want, if you want to say how I did something, I did what I did.


    "You...!!!" Sen Nalin felt that it was impossible for her horse to throw her off suddenly no matter what, but she didn''t have any evidence to prove that it was Mu Huan who did something.


    Since Mu Huan had never had the opportunity to touch her horse since she came in, she couldn''t have had time to tamper with it.


    Just when she came back to her senses and wanted to say something.


    The leader''s confidant arrived, and he strode to Sen Nalin''s side, bowed his head to her ear and said something softly.


    Sen Nalin glared at Mu Huan unwillingly, and asked someone to bring in another horse.


    Although she won''t do anything now, she and Mu Huan can''t make it through!


    Sen Nalin was sure that Mu Huan must have tampered with her horse!


    Mu Huan was very polite, and waited for Sen Nalin''s new mount to arrive before spreading out to hunt.


    "There will be an update between 11:30 and 12:00, today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival~ the end of the month is over~ the update scumbag can''t get up, that''s it...

 Chapter 1207

    Mu Huan was very polite, and waited for Sen Nalin''s new mount to arrive before spreading out to hunt.


    Compared with Sen Nalin who just entered the hunting area, relying on her familiarity with the terrain, she took a step forward and went hunting.


    Mu Huan waited until her new mount arrived before going hunting. Such etiquette made Lin feel even more ashamed.


    They are the masters of this place, and they are guests. Sen Nalin was so clearly at odds with them at first, and even tampered with them. If she wanted to snatch Bao Junyan from Mu Huan, it was understandable, but she was so obvious. Because she disliked Bao Junyan''s face and gave up on him, she still did such a thing.


    he is really...


    It''s embarrassing, I feel like I won''t be able to face Bao Junyan and his wife in the future!


    Bao Junyan stared at Mu Huan on the big screen, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up.


    He likes his wife for that.


    She is not bad, and she never takes the initiative to find trouble, but if anyone insults her, she can be even more evil and ruthless! Compared with acting, she has no problem winning an Oscar.


    hunting area...


    Sen Nalin is indeed a formidable one, and soon, she hunted another antelope.


    Antelopes are considered large game, and one antelope is equivalent to ten hares.


    Hunting an antelope made Sen Nalin very happy.


    Because in this hunting area, if you don''t go deeper, the antelope is the largest animal, and the number of antelope here is very small, so it is difficult to hunt.


    Although this is a primeval forest, as the hunting area of ??the leader''s home, most of the animals confined in the outermost hunting area of ??the forest are brought in by the leader on a regular basis.


    Therefore, Sen Nalin knows the approximate number of animals here and the probability of them appearing.


    Although there are more prey and more ferocious beasts in the depths of the forest, the depths of the forest are dense with damp plants and there are a lot of rotting insects. Even if they are sprayed with protective fluid, people dare not venture into it easily, fearing protection. The venom can only prevent a few but not a group of venom.


    So, Mu Huan was nearby, and there was only over an hour left, so it was very difficult for her to catch a prey that surpassed her!


    Especially, Mu Huan hasn''t even hit a rabbit yet!


    Because of the communicator, the people sitting in the rest area can know the situation of the two of them, and the two of them can also know the situation of each other.


    Soon, Sen Nalin, who was familiar with the living habits of the prey nearby, shot another rabbit.


    She got three prey, but Mu Huan didn''t have one, which made her feel that she was almost guaranteed to win, so she proudly said into the headset, "Mrs. Bo, don''t worry, if you really can''t hunt anything in the end, I will kill you." Give you some prey to make you look less ugly."


    Because she didn''t want her father to be angry when she heard such words, she temporarily turned off the microphone that communicated with the outside world.


    "Then thank you for your kindness first." Mu Huan smiled and thanked her for her kindness as if he didn''t understand her sarcasm.


    "Hypocrisy! You are too hypocritical! You want to scold me clearly in your heart, and thank you!" Sen Nalin snorted coldly.


    "I really thank you." Mu Huan said.


    She still has the nerve to say that others are hypocritical, isn''t she the first to be hypocritical? He obviously wanted to see her jokes and wanted to embarrass her, but he pretended to give her prey out of kindness so as not to embarrass her.


    If you are like this, and you still say what others are doing, you are also drunk!


    "no need thank me?"


    "Thank you for your kind words, I''ll make you laugh later!" Before Mu Huan spoke, she also turned off the external microphone on her body.

 Chapter 1208

    She doesn''t like to listen to things that can save face? Alright, let''s be direct!


    "Look at my joke? Mu Huan, how confident are you?" You haven''t even caught a single prey yet, yet you actually feel that she will have the last laugh!


    "Born." Mu Huan said seriously.


    "I think you have a mental problem, you should see a doctor as soon as you go back!" Sen Nalin sneered.


    "It''s you who has the problem. Why don''t I show it to you for free later? I also have a Ph.D. in psychology. You''re pretty good at it." Mu Huan still smiled.


    "Mu Huan, do you want to die!" How dare you say that to her!


    "No, I don''t want to die." Mu Huan said solemnly again.


    Sen Nalin, "...!!!"


    After she recovered, she instinctively said, "You really are not a good person, no wonder, she wants to deal with you!"


    Mu Huan narrowed her eyes suddenly, someone wanted to deal with her? Also related to Sen Nalin, relatively familiar? Knowing to ask Sen Nalin who wants to deal with her, she will definitely not say, so she deliberately said, "You want to deal with me, but because you are afraid of being known, so use her?"


    "Are you kidding, I want to deal with you, need to be afraid? I don''t like you, deal with you, I will tell you clearly! Just like now!" Her Sen Nalin never needs to secretly hate someone!


    It''s not that Sen Nalin is such a bright and aboveboard person, but that her identity makes her want to deal with whoever she wants, just a word is enough, she doesn''t need to bear it at all, what she does secretly.


    "I don''t believe it, it must be you! Just now you said I was hypocritical, now that''s it, slap me in the face!"


    I don''t believe Mu Huan, it must be you, you slapped me in the face, Sen Nalin was immediately annoyed, "I''m not me if I tell you, I''m not as hypocritical as you guys, obviously I''m not a good thing But pack your stuff!"


    "Who is that? You don''t even want to say who it is, there must be no such person, this her, you just made it up, you are..."


    "Yu Ling! My uncle''s new wife! She has been urging me to want Bao Junyan. Your husband, she is so eager for others to take Bao Junyan away. She must have a problem with you and wants to deal with you! This is an absolute fact. If you don''t believe me, you You can go and investigate!" Sen Nalin can''t accept people slandering her the most, and Yu Ling didn''t let her keep this matter a secret, so it''s not like she can''t say, why, don''t tell her, let her suspect it''s her!


    If Senna Lin says no, she won''t!


    In this way, Mu Huan succeeded in getting a routine from Sen Nalin.


    Feather...


    Sentai''s wife.


    That, that night, she and Bao Junyan both felt that there was something wrong with this person.


    She wants Sen Nalin to take Bao Junyan away, wants to deal with her, and has something to do with her?


    What holiday can there be?


    She didn''t even know that woman.


    In particular, her husband didn''t recognize her either.


    She has amnesia, but her husband doesn''t. If he knows that woman, or if that woman is their enemy, he should be able to recognize it.


    However, Sen Nalin must have a basis, and she must be very sure of such a thing to say this...


    Suddenly, a movement broke Mu Huan''s meditation.


    She regained consciousness, realized that she was still in the game, and hurriedly focused on aiming at the running prey.


    About Yu Ling, we will talk about it after we go back.


    Mu Huan has not caught a single prey since she came here, because she is familiar with the terrain and laying bait. Now, the bait she laid has attracted all the prey that should come out.


    "Today is finished and see you tomorrow~ I wish all the cuties a happy holiday

 Chapter 1209

    That heavy voice was that of a wild boar.


    The wild boar is also very big, about 200 kilograms.


    Mu Huan went down with an arrow, and the wounded wild boar howled and rushed towards them.


    Injured wild animals are the most ferocious, especially wild boars with sharp teeth. When wild boars are in a rage, humans are completely vulnerable to them!


    This made everyone watching the big screen tense instinctively. You must know that such a big wild boar has such a ferocious impact. If it rushed up, Mu Huan and the people in charge of protecting her would be maimed!


    The security guards in charge of protecting Mu Huan saw this and shouted, "Madam Bo, please get out of the way!"


    Shouting and wanting to rush up to protect her.


    "Get out of the way!" Mu Huan told them to get out of the way.


    Then she faced the wild boar head-on, opened her bow, and shot another arrow.


    The arrow hit the wild boar''s head, and the fat boar instantly fell down!


    That gigantic body knocked down the small tree next to it!


    Her arrow was so accurate that all the bodyguards around her widened their eyes in shock! They all suspected at first that this petite oriental woman could not hunt, especially since she did nothing just now, just strolling on horseback.


    unexpected...


    It''s really unexpected that her archery is so accurate!


    Yes, one arrow hit the head of the running wild boar! In particular, she made it fall down with an arrow!


    this¡­¡­


    Whether it is accuracy or strength, there is no way for them to compare!


    Outside the hunting grounds...


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open in shock, but Bao Junyan just curled his mouth slightly, looking at Mu Huan on the big screen full of doting.


    Hunting, to his wife, is just a child''s play, she can completely abuse Sen Nalin!


    Both Mu Huan and Sen Nalin knew what prey they had hunted and how many prey they had.


    As I said before, the big prey can beat many small ones.


    Sen Nalin now has three prey, two hares and an antelope.


    There is only one Mu Huan.


    However, a wild boar is far more than all the prey Sen Nalin has now.


    This made Sen Nalin, who thought she was sure to win, suddenly anxious.


    "Why is there a wild boar here! It''s still that big!" She shouted angrily at the people around her.


    The person following her is the person in charge of the hunting ground. He knows best about the prey in the vicinity.


    "Although wild boars are always deep in the forest, sometimes they will come out..." Even though they were afraid of any accidents to the nobles in the hunting ground, they drew a boundary between the outer forest and the deep forest, and set up Some ferocious beasts are afraid of things, so that they seldom run out, but rarely does not mean that there is no, sometimes, the beasts in the deep forest have nothing to eat, they will run out, but that is usually in winter , now there is a lot of food, they should not run out.


    But, even if it ran out, he couldn''t help it.


    Just when Sen Nalin wanted to say something angrily.


    Mu Huan''s bodyguard wanted to go forward and get the wild boar into the car.


    "Don''t move." Mu Huan ordered.


    When everyone wanted to ask why she didn''t let them move.


    Mu Huan drew his bow again.


    Everyone looked in the direction of her arrow, and saw another black wild boar running towards them. This wild boar was a little smaller than the one just now, but it also looked ferocious and scary.


    Without further ado, Mu Huan shot two arrows in a row. The wild boar that was running towards them fell down after she shot the second arrow.

 Chapter 1210

    Two huge wild boars were killed by Mu Huan just like that.


    Senna Lin saw that she shot another wild boar, and she was going crazy!


    "Why doesn''t one of them show up normally, but she was so lucky to meet two!" She thought this was incredible! Impossible!


    The forest guard, "..."


    It was really lucky, he walked around here every day, and only encountered wild boars once or twice.


    But Mu Huan met two at once!


    They didn''t know that it wasn''t that Mu Huan was lucky, but that when she set the bait, people said that the nose of a dog is sensitive, but in fact, the nose of a pig is even more sensitive. In addition, Mu Huan''s location was just at the boundary, and further forward, it was deep in the forest, so the wild boar ran out when it smelled it.


    In the truly dangerous primeval forest, wild boars basically go together, at least two to four, so if there is the first one, there is a high possibility of the second, or even the third, and the fourth.


    The more Sen Nalin thought about it, the more she felt that Mu Huan must have used some means to attract the wild boar, so she ran towards Mu Huan''s direction.


    As soon as she arrived, she saw two more wild boars jumping out.


    She hastily drew her bow and shot the arrows, she didn''t care if Mu Huan recruited them, anyway, she would kill them, whoever it was!


    Mu Huan frowned unhappily when she saw that she ran over to snatch her prey.


    She is a lazy person. After fighting these wild boars, she can win for sure, so she doesn''t want to move anymore. Unexpectedly, Sen Nalin has the nerve to run over to snatch her prey.


    What the hell...


    Let Sen Nalin fight the two wild boars, and she will lose.


    Sen Nalin''s arrow technique is really good, she hit the wild boar with one arrow.


    However, before the wild boar fell down, she aimed at another wild boar.


    The wild boar shot by her is already her prey, and now she wants to take the second prey!


    If these two wild boars became her prey, then Mu Huan would definitely lose!


    However, as soon as she aimed at the wild boar, Mu Huan''s arrow shot out.


    "Mu Huan! You stole my prey!" Sen Nalin looked at Mu Huan angrily.


    "I''ll snatch your prey? You really have the nerve to say that!" Mu Huan didn''t know how she could say such a thing. She was obviously the one who ran over to snatch the prey she had lured.


    "Why am I ashamed to say it! I''m aiming at it! I saw it first! It''s my prey!" Sen Nalin said.


    Mu Huan felt that it would be useless to talk too much about a person who was as irrational as her, so, "The rules of the game are, whoever kills him counts."


    As she spoke, she shot both arrows at the same time, and shot down the wild boar she just shot.


    "Damn... you!" Sen Nalin was about to say something.


    A burst of exclamation was heard.


    She instinctively looked up, only to see that the wild boar she had shot with an arrow just now was running towards her.


    Because there are too many trees in the forest, and the horses will disturb the prey, so they all dismounted after entering the forest.


    Now that she was standing there, instead of riding a horse, the injured wild boar was rushing towards her at such a fast speed that she couldn''t run even if she wanted to run, and she couldn''t even run away.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan instinctively drew the bow, wanting to shoot the wild boar to death, in order to avoid any accidents to Sen Nalin.


    Who knows.


    "Don''t steal my prey!" Sen Nalin thought that Mu Huan wanted to take this opportunity to snatch her wild boar.


    "There are updates between 11:30 and 12:00

 Chapter 1211

    Sen Nalin yelled, pulling up the bow in her hand, thinking that Mu Huan could hit the wild boar''s head in that situation just now, so could she!


    Mu Huan was about to send the arrow, but because of her words, she took it back.


    She is not afraid of death, so why should she be a hero in vain.


    She has always liked to help others die.


    So he stood there and watched the wild boar rush towards Senna Lin.


    Sen Nalin thinks she can do it, but...


    I don''t know if I was too nervous or what.


    She missed the arrow!


    The point of the arrow grazed the boar''s face and fell to the ground.


    This aroused the wild boar''s rage even more, and rushed towards her at a faster speed, leaving her no time to draw her bow a second time.


    Although the wild boar in front of me was smaller than the previous three, it still weighed more than 100 kilograms. It charged so fiercely that Sen Nalin, who had never encountered any danger, couldn''t run at all.


    If it wasn''t for the bodyguard beside her who dragged her to Mu Huan''s direction.


    She was afraid that she would just stay there blankly and be knocked into the air by a wild boar.


    The speed of the wild boar is really too fast.


    When Mu Huan saw them running towards her, she didn''t want to be unlucky. Just as she raised her bow to shoot an arrow, the wild boar jumped in front of them and threw the two bodyguards down.


    Sen Nalin screamed in fright.


    The boar heard her scream and swooped on her.


    It may be that the strong desire to survive led to the explosion of potential. At the moment when the wild boar pounced on her, Sen Nalin ran behind a big tree and avoided the wild boar''s attack.


    Wild boars are relatively strong, and when they become irritable, even if they are injured, they will not back down, but will only rush forward. When Sen Nalin ran away, it rushed towards Mu Huan.


    At such a short distance, archery is simply not enough.


    So Mu Huan threw away her bow and arrow, took out her dagger, and when the wild boar rushed towards her, she backed up a few steps, then rushed forward, kicking the wild boar that was rushing towards her fiercely!


    It is no problem for Mu Huan to kick a tall and strong man weighing more than 100 kilograms, and a wild boar weighing more than 100 kilograms is not a problem. In addition, she is very close to Sen Nalin, and the impact force of wild boars is not so strong, so she After kicking down a wild boar, it can still hold on.


    Immediately, she rushed forward, and with a knife, ended the wild boar''s life.


    It took less than a minute from her kicking to ending the wild boar''s life, and the speed stunned everyone who rushed forward to help!


    Especially, she, a girl who looks so delicate, kicked a wild boar down with one kick!


    You know, the wild boar is a very ferocious animal. It is so strong that even leopards and the like dare not fight it hard. The wild boar is also famous for its strength. Although it was not far from Mu Huan just now, it pounced on it. The impact force was also great, but Mu Huan not only kicked it down, but he was fine.


    Also killed the pig the next moment.


    she is really...


    Always surprise them, surprise them, make them feel impossible!


    Seeing Mu Huan kill the wild boar like this, Sen Nalin came out from behind the tree with a complicated expression on his face.


    Seeing her coming out from behind and still looking at her like that, Mu Huan wiped the dagger in his hand and looked up at her, "Don''t be afraid that I''ll steal your prey. It''s not mine, it''s yours. It¡¯s okay to give you one more.¡±


    She doesn''t care about this wild boar, so don''t think too much about it.


    When Sen Nalin heard her words, embarrassment flashed in her eyes, and the hands hanging on her sides were clenched tightly.

 Chapter 1212

    "Don''t be afraid that I''ll steal your prey, it''s not mine, it''s still yours, it doesn''t matter if I have a lot and give you one."


    She doesn''t care about this wild boar, so don''t think too much about it.


    When Sen Nalin heard her words, embarrassment flashed in her eyes, and the hands hanging on her sides were clenched tightly.


    She doesn''t know why the truth has become like this!


    She wanted everyone to see that Mu Huan was inferior to her, that Mu Huan was no match for her.


    He wanted to abuse Mu Huan and make her feel ashamed, so that she would feel better.


    Who knows...


    Now.


    It''s because she is inferior to Mu Huan in every way, it''s because she is no match for Mu Huan!


    Yes, no comparison!


    She has always thought that her archery skills are already very good. It was not until today, when she saw Mu Huan''s archery skills, that she realized what it meant to say that there are people outside the sky and people outside the sky!


    This is not, she abused Mu Huan, but Mu Huan abused her!


    It''s really...


    Thinking of what she said before, now...


    She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in!


    The more she thought about it, the more embarrassing she became, and the more she felt that she couldn''t get off the stage, she suddenly covered her heart, looking very uncomfortable, which scared the bodyguards around her to rush forward to support her.


    Mu Huan just wanted to get close to her to see what was going on.


    The bodyguard who supported Sen Nalin said, "Don''t worry, Mrs. Bo, this is Miss''s old problem... She just needs to rest for a few days and she will be fine..."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She investigated the information of the leader''s family, but she didn''t say that Sen Nalin was sick.


    Besides, her illness came too soon.


    People instinctively feel that she is deliberately pretending to be sick, so as to avoid the fact that she lost.


    After all, Sen Nalin suddenly fell ill and felt uncomfortable.


    This means that the game cannot go on.


    The hunting will be over before the end of the game. At that time, Sen Nalin will definitely make excuses to say that she did not lose. If she didn''t suddenly feel uncomfortable, she would definitely win!


    Moreover, this game is gone, and there will be no conditions that were agreed before.


    But even though Mu Huan felt that 99.9% of the time Sen Nalin was pretending, and that ending the game like this would not have the conditions agreed before, she did not try to expose Sen Nalin.


    After all, Sen Nalin''s identity is there, she doesn''t want her, but she has to make her face decent.


    ...


    Just as Mu Huan thought, the match was stopped because of Sen Nalin''s sudden illness.


    But, even so, everyone felt that Mu Huan won the game, and she was much better than Sen Nalin.


    In particular, she was able to knock down a wild boar with one kick!


    she is really...


    Everyone in the viewing area looked at Bao Junyan.


    I didn''t expect that other people are so powerful, and the wife he married is also so powerful!


    Not only is he an expert in researching medicine, but he is also so powerful...! All-rounder in civil and military affairs!


    They are really a strong combination.


    only¡­¡­


    Thinking of Bao Junyan''s face, people couldn''t help feeling sorry again.


    Sure enough, God will not make a person too perfect, let him be too perfect, everything will be fine.


    In fact, not only Mu Huan, but most people thought that Sen Nalin was just pretending.


    ...


    Sen Nalin is also pretending, she really can''t, no matter what, she can''t lose to Mu Huan in front of so many people, because she said so arrogantly before that she will definitely win, if she loses like this ...


    she later...


    She won''t be able to come out to see people anymore!


    All, even if, everyone thought she was pretending, and everyone thought Mu Huan was better than her.


    She also pretended.


    Anyway, she couldn''t definitely lose to Mu Huan! Absolutely not!

 Chapter 1213

    The leader dotes on Sen Nalin''s daughter very much, so he can naturally guess her thoughts, so after getting Sen Nalin who was pretending to be sick to be sent back, he looked at Bao Junyan and Mu Huan, and said in a benevolent tone.


    "Mrs. Bo, although the game was interrupted, it''s not sure that you won the little girl, but at the pharmaceutical factory, as long as you appease the hearts of the people, you can resume work immediately."


    This was what Mu Huan expected, so she was not displeased, and thanked the leader with a smile.


    Although there are many people attending the hunting party, they are all relatives of the leader, so even if everyone knows that Sen Nalin is pretending and Mu Huan has won against Sen Nalin, no one will say anything, the leader said If Mu Huan didn''t win Sen Nalin, then he didn''t win.


    Things have developed to the present, which makes Ling Wei very happy.


    Although she didn''t get along with Sen Nalin for a very long time, which made her underestimate her before, but for Sen Nalin, there is one thing she can be sure of, that is, Sen Nalin is very proud and has a good face. She wanted to compete with Mu Huan in hunting because Bao Junyan was disfigured, and she was upset, so she thought Mu Huan didn''t like her, and wanted to find her to abuse her.


    If Mu Huan abused her, Sen Nalin would be happy. Not only would she not ask Mu Huan for anything in the future, but she might be in a good mood for a while, guessing that she wanted to deal with Mu Huan, and tell Mu Huan.


    However, she didn''t become Mu Huan, on the contrary, she was abused by Mu Huan! Although she pretended to be ill to escape the result of losing, but everyone is sensible, plus, this process is so direct in front of so many people, so embarrassing!


    This is absolutely unbearable for the proud Sen Nalin!


    In this way, in the future, she doesn''t need to go to Sen Nalin, she will deal with Mu Huan by herself, making Mu Huan feel uncomfortable.


    She might even come to her and join forces with her to deal with Mu Huan.


    In this way, her plan can still work.


    Ah¡­¡­


    Her plan was really full of twists and turns. For the first time, she thought it would work, but it turned out to be a problem, and then she thought it would work, but something went wrong again, and she was almost exposed. She thought that there might be a tough battle, but unexpectedly, things went like this again change.


    Is this God''s final decision to side with her and let Mu Huan and the others die here?


    Just when she was thinking, if this is the case, it should be successful this time.


    She felt a strange gaze, she instinctively looked up, and just met Mu Huan''s gaze, her gaze made her stunned, and she couldn''t understand why she looked at her like that, what did she see? ?


    But, she shouldn''t be able to see anything.


    When Sen Nalin talked to Mu Huan in the forest, because they both turned off the intercom, no one outside knew about it.


    That is to say, Ling Wei still doesn''t know that Sen Nalin has already told her that she wants to deal with Mu Huan. Although her identity has not been fully exposed, but a corner has been exposed, so she doesn''t know why Mu Huan looks like this she.


    Ever since Mu Huan was a student, when Ling Wei saw her for the first time, she felt that Mu Huan''s eyes were too sharp, as if she could see through everything. Now, she felt this way even more.


    Facing Mu Huan now, she was a little overwhelmed and instinctively looked away.


    She is like this now, it is impossible for Mu Huan to see something, but the look in her eyes makes her feel that she seems to know something.

 Chapter 1214

    This made her a little irritable, afraid that the plan would go wrong again. If she couldn''t let Mu Huan and Bao Junyan die here, it would be difficult for her to seek revenge in the future!


    It can be said that there is no chance.


    Ling Wei knows Bao Junyan very well. In addition, she feels that there must be something wrong with Bao Junyan''s disfigured face. If so, they may withdraw the factory from country F after solving the immediate crisis. At that time, she The current identity is no longer useful.


    Therefore, she had to let the two of them die here this time.


    Seeing Ling Wei look away, Mu Huan felt that there was something wrong with her.


    Bao Junyan saw his wife looking at Sentai''s wife, lowered his head and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Senalin told me in the forest that Sentai''s wife wanted to harm me."


    Bao Junyan frowned and looked at Ling Wei.


    "You sent someone to check on her, did they find anything?" Mu Huan asked.


    "No problem has been found yet." There is nothing wrong with her background, identity, and life experience.


    Ling Wei changed her name to Yu Ling, not just a change of name, but, there really is such a person as Yu Ling in this world, and that person really looks like Ling Wei now.


    In other words, Ling Wei used Yu Ling''s name, face, identity and everything to live in this world.


    Such a completely different person is also the reason why Ling Wei feels that Mu Huan should not be able to see anything.


    "Could it be that I accidentally offended her, or is she the daughter of some enemy of mine?" Mu Huan doesn''t remember Yu Ling, nor does Bao Junyan, but she wants to deal with her, so it''s very likely that She was hated without knowing it.


    In the society, there are quite a few people like this, you don''t even know her, but you are envied and hated by her inexplicably.


    Therefore, sometimes Mu Huan finds it funny when she hears words that can''t be slapped with a slap. In this world, there are too many things that can be slapped with a slap!


    Looking at the woman not far away, Bao Junyan''s frown deepened a little.


    Because of that inexplicable sense of familiarity, he had it again, but he couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was, where it was familiar.


    Even though Ling Wei and Ling Wei were once a fianc¨¦ couple, Bao Junyan never looked at Ling Wei very carefully and paid attention to Ling Wei, it was only because they grew up together, there were many things and feelings between them, there was no need to say anything, just There is a tacit understanding, so the sense of familiarity is there.


    However, because he hadn''t looked at Ling Wei carefully since he grew up, he just felt familiar, but he didn''t know where the familiarity was and why he had such a sense of familiarity.


    "What''s the matter? You think she''s familiar again?" Mu Huan raised her eyebrows.


    "kindness."


    "You feel familiar, but you don''t know this person, and you don''t have amnesia, then...she has plastic surgery? She doesn''t look like her before! That''s why you don''t remember her!" It can only be that the other party has undergone too much plastic surgery and completely changed a person, so that Bao Junyan only thinks this person is familiar, but can''t remember who she is.


    "I''ll have someone check her identity again." Bao Junyan found out that Yu Ling was a person he didn''t know at all. Yu Ling had grown up similarly since she was a child, so if she was Yu Ling, there would be no Plastic surgery, but, if she is Yu Ling, he shouldn''t feel familiar with her.


    Unless, she is not Yu Ling, but she has undergone plastic surgery to look like Yu Ling, and lives with her identity.


    "There are updates between 11:30 and 12:00

 Chapter 1215

    "I think she must have had plastic surgery. It was done by a master. The plastic surgery is perfect. People who are not professional can''t tell that she has plastic surgery." As the so-called medical family, NST, where Mu Huan works, has all kinds of medicines. Research, as well as medicine for the sequelae of plastic surgery, many of the people who develop these medicines are proficient in plastic surgery, and often have academic discussions with them, so she can be regarded as a professional level person in plastic surgery.


    "Do you want my senior brother to investigate?" Mu Huan doesn''t like enemies hiding in the dark. Once she finds such a person, she wants to know the reason and the strength of the opponent as soon as possible, so that she can decide how to deal with him.


    "Before, I asked your senior brother to investigate." Xingmen''s intelligence is top-notch, and most of Bao Junyan''s investigations are done by Yu Hansheng.


    "I think your relationship with my senior brother is not so good, but you say you don''t know him well..." Mu Huan snorted.


    The two know each other so well, but they say they don''t know each other every day!


    "We really don''t know each other well." Bao Junyan and Yu Hansheng really didn''t talk much.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Could it be that the two of them had an affair? That''s why he resisted so much, bringing the two of them together, afraid of being discovered by her?


    She couldn''t help but see the picture of the two of them standing together, their well-matched appearance, fairy-like appearance, and picturesque pictures.


    It made Mu Huan suddenly feel like a weed on the side of the road...


    If Bao Junyan knew what she was thinking at this moment, he might be embarrassed.


    "I heard that wild boar is delicious, let''s get a wild boar and roast it!" Mu Huan said suddenly.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Why did I suddenly think of food.


    "Let''s ask for the smallest one. It''s smaller and tender." Now in China, wild boars are protected animals and cannot be eaten, but here wild boars are so abundant that they can be eaten whatever they want. "No, only suckling pigs can be roasted, and others can''t be roasted whole, and the meat will be old, so it''s better to braise it!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    At this moment, Sentai put his arms around Ling Wei''s waist and walked towards them.


    "Mr. Bo, Mrs. Bo, let''s go first if we have something to do. I''ll see you tomorrow." Originally, today, he invited them to dinner and asked Mu Huan to order medicine for him, but he was cut off.


    "See you tomorrow." Mu Huan said with a smile, and said she looked at Ling Wei, "Mrs. Sen, see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." Ling Weirou said with a smile.


    Whenever he saw Mrs. Sentai''s gentle smile, Bao Junyan felt that his familiarity with her was an illusion, because she was completely strange like this.


    Mu Huan specially greeted Sentai''s wife for the purpose of probing, but she didn''t see any useful information from the other party''s eyes during this time.


    is a master.


    ...


    Bao Junyan''s distribution of money and food was very effective. Two-thirds of the people who protested outside the factory that night disappeared.


    No matter what happened in the past, for the poor people, the most important thing in the future is to have food to eat and money to spend, and none of them will protest any more.


    Hearing that two-thirds of the protesters left, Mu Huan was very happy.


    "Come, come, drink!" She raised her glass, such a good thing must be celebrated.


    Lin Tai raised the cup in his hand.


    And Bao Junyan, who pretended to be disfigured, could only watch them drink.


    When he saw Mu Huan and Lin Tai drinking more and more high, his eyes were gloomy and somewhat dull.

 Chapter 1216

    Suddenly he remembered what Mu Huan said before that if she drank again, she would chop her hands.


    She thought to herself, with the number of times she drank, she might have chopped off her hands.


    Suddenly realizing that she was ignoring her husband, Mu Huan put her arms around his arm, raised her head, and asked softly, "What are you thinking, husband?"


    "I was thinking, you made an oath before that you would chop off your hands when you drink again in the future. Based on the number of times you drink now, you are Avalokitesvara, and your hands should be chopped off." Bao Junyan said, looking at her white and tender eyes tiny hand.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Is he angry?


    I want to chop off her hand!


    "Look, husband!"


    "Look at what?"


    "Look at my eyes!"


    "What are you looking at your eyes for?"


    "You are the only one in my eyes!" Husband was angry, and spoke with earthy love words!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Husband, you are very annoying today!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    What made her particularly annoying about him?


    "Lovely and never tire of watching!"


    Bao Junyan, "...!!"


    "What are you doing?" He stopped talking like this.


    "Can''t you see that I''m trying to make you happy and talking to you?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Is this a love story?


    The second half of the sentence... is a bit similar.


    "Husband, do you know what your shortcomings are?"


    Bao Junyan instinctively said, "What''s missing?"


    "I need a kiss!" Mu Huan kissed his forehead as she spoke.


    Lin Tai, "..."


    He felt that he shouldn''t be here, he should disappear in an instant...


    Thinking of this, he stood up and left quietly.


    "Honey, do you know what you should do now?" Bao Junyan said suddenly.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s time to go to bed." After Bao Junyan finished speaking, he bent down and picked her up.


    Mu Huan, who was intoxicated in his eyes, smiled coquettishly and let him carry her back to his room...


    It is night, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse.


    After Sen Nalin came back, she smashed everything in the room angrily. Even though she didn''t clearly lose to Mu Huan today, everyone has eyes. In that case, they all knew that Mu Huan won she.


    She, Sen Nalin, has never been so humiliated since she was a child!


    Although the people who went to hunt today are all her family members, but...


    There are also bodyguards and other staff members. They dare not say anything publicly, but they will definitely say something about her behind their backs.


    Thinking of how they spread the words behind her back that she was not as good as Mu Huan, she was so angry that she wanted to kill someone!


    How could that damned Mu Huan be so strong!


    She knew that Mu Huan was a very powerful person, but didn''t most people who were engaged in scientific research didn''t like sports very much and always stayed in the laboratory?


    How is she so powerful!


    He could knock down a wild boar weighing more than 100 kilograms with one kick, and he killed that wild boar with a knife so quickly!


    The more Sen Nalin thought about it, the more angry she stood up and walked out to find her father.


    "Daddy, you are not allowed to resume work at Mu Huan''s pharmaceutical factory!" She made her so embarrassing, she shouldn''t even think about it!


    The leader immediately refused, "How can that be done? If I say that in front of so many people, I can''t say nothing!"


    "Then secretly trip her up, and we can''t make her feel better!" Okay, it''s fine to restore the factory, but he has to do something else!


    "This Bao Junyan''s face is ruined, you don''t want him anymore, why do you still have to make trouble with him?" the leader asked in confusion.


    "I just don''t like them!" Sen Nalin said willfully.


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1217

    "Nalin, you can''t do this." The leader frowned.


    "Why not? She embarrassed your daughter like that!" Sen Nalin pouted.


    "If you don''t know the opponent''s strength, you have to compete with them. It''s your fault first." Although the leader dotes on this daughter, it''s not that he doesn''t know right from wrong.


    He will save his daughter''s face in public, and in private, he will teach those who should be taught a lesson.


    "Daddy!" Sen Nalin was already annoyed, but when he said this, she became even more annoyed.


    Others embarrass her, but he doesn''t vent his anger on her, and he still trains her like this!


    "Nalin, you''re not young anymore, you should be more sensible. You know, there was a severe drought last year, and there were no crops in many places. Now there are still many people who can''t get enough to eat. The benefits that Bao Junyan and Mu Huan can bring are great."


    Although they are the masters of this place, they are a poor and backward place, and he cannot ignore the livelihood of the people.


    Sen Nalin understands this truth, but she can''t swallow it like this.


    "The ones who go hunting are all from their own family, and no one will laugh at you." The leader understood his daughter''s thoughts.


    "Why not! Now, they might just laugh at me at home!" Those cousins, cousins, cousins, they will definitely take the opportunity to laugh at her!


    "As long as you don''t laugh at you in front of you, don''t worry about what people do behind their backs." Behind the scenes, people even scold him as a leader, which is uncontrollable.


    "I don''t want it!" Senna Lin said willfully.


    She doesn''t want it, she can''t just let it go!


    The leader saw that he said so many good things, and she was still like this, so he lowered his face angrily, "If you don''t want it, you have to!"


    "Daddy!"


    "Okay, go back to your room and rest!" The leader said as he walked towards the desk, indicating that he was going to be busy.


    Sen Nalin knew that her father was like this, and it was useless for her to say anything, so she could only leave angrily.


    When she turned to leave.


    "Don''t trouble them, don''t make daddy angry!" The leader knew exactly what his daughter was like, and he was afraid that she wouldn''t get support from him, so he would do something on his own.


    Sen Nalin was about to say something.


    The leader warned again, "Don''t let Daddy get angry and do anything to you."


    Sen Nalin came here because she wanted her father to vent her anger for her, but who knows, not only did he not vent his anger for her, he even reprimanded her, and now he even threatened her!


    This made her, who was already very angry, even more angry!


    She grew up so big, her father never said a single harsh word to her, and now he is threatening her!


    It''s all the fault of that damned Mu Huan!


    In this world, there are people like this who push all their faults onto others, and those who make thousands of mistakes and sins deserve to die are others. She has nothing wrong with her.


    After returning to the room, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became, and Sen Nalin suddenly thought of Ling Wei.


    So call her.


    "How do you plan to deal with Mu Huan, count me in!"


    Ling Wei raised her eyebrows slightly. She had thought that she might come to her, but she didn''t expect that she would come to her so soon, and said so directly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t pretend to me, I''ve seen through it all, it doesn''t make any sense for you to pretend like this!" Sen Nalin, who was in a state of irritability, was in no mood to listen to her hypocritical words.


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about." Ling Wei still said.


    Sen Nalin knew that she didn''t want to talk about it on the phone, so she said, "Where are you now? I''ll go find you!"

 Chapter 1218

    "I''ll talk about it another day. I''m going to rest now." Ling Wei''s words were apparently rejecting Sen Nalin, but in fact they were telling her that she was at home.


    Because she knew that with Sen Nalin''s domineering temperament that no one could refuse, even if, she said, she was going to rest, she would definitely run over.


    really¡­¡­


    "I''ll go find you!" Sen Nalin finished speaking and hung up the phone.


    Ling Wei looked at the phone that was hung up, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly, so how could she not use it when it was sent up on the pole for her to use?


    Just then Lily called.


    "Ma''am, two-thirds of the protesters outside the factory have left. If we can''t act tomorrow, we will have no chance to create such chaos."


    "Why did you suddenly leave two-thirds?" Ling Wei frowned.


    With so many people leaving, they have to find more people to come, otherwise, they won''t be able to achieve that effect at that time.


    "Bo Junyan and Mu Huan distributed a lot of money and food to those people. They also said that if they stopped protesting and demonstrating, there would be more money and food in the future. No one would have trouble with so much money. I''m afraid, we If they can¡¯t act tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, not only will there be no protesters and demonstrations against Mu Huan and them, but there will also be many of their supporters.¡± In this way, they will not be able to use the situation to create chaos and cause accidents for the two of them.


    Ling Wei knew that if they missed this opportunity, they would never have such a good opportunity again, "You should prepare for tomorrow, Sen Nalin will come over in a while, and I will notify you immediately after I finish talking with her."


    "Sen Nalin is going to find you soon? Didn''t you say that Sen Nalin''s plan can''t be used?"


    "That''s it..." Ling Wei briefly talked about the grievances between Sen Nalin and Mu Huan.


    "This is really great!" Lily breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, so that Sen Nalin could be the culprit again, and if they were found, they would just follow orders and get away.


    "Um."


    Lily thought for a while and said, "Can I go there?"


    Before, she told Ling Wei that she would persuade Sen Nalin.


    "You don''t need to come here, since Sen Nalin has already seen through me, there is no need to expose you anymore." Ling Wei said.


    "Okay, then I will wait for your good news, madam!"


    After Ling Wei hung up the phone, she changed her clothes, sat there drinking juice and waiting for Senna Lin.


    Sen Nalin didn''t make her wait any longer, she didn''t talk nonsense when she saw her, and said directly, "Don''t pretend to be ignorant or something, I''m not in the mood to listen to your words, just be direct, what are you going to do? Deal with Mu Huan!"


    She really disdained to cooperate with a woman like her who can only pretend, but if her father doesn''t let her do it, people will definitely look at her, so she can''t do anything, wait until Bao Junyan and Mu Huan are here After finishing her work and leaving, if she wanted to deal with Mu Huan, she would have no chance.


    She had to deal with Mu Huan only before her factory resumed work.


    In such a short period of time, he can only cooperate with this hypocritical woman.


    "I plan to do this when she goes to appease the protesting crowd tomorrow..." Ling Wei knew that at this time, she was retreating and advancing, which would only annoy her, so she didn''t say anything more, and directly told Sen about her plan. Nalin.


    Sen Nalin finished listening, "Your plan sounds pretty good."


    It really is a scheming one!

 Chapter 1219

    "With you here, this plan will definitely be completed more perfectly!" Ling Wei said.


    "Of course!" Sen Nalin said it was necessary.


    "In the whole plan, the most important part is that Bao Junyan''s nephew drugged the two of them. From Mu Huan''s performance in the hunting ground, you should also know that she has skills, and her skills are not bad, while Bao Junyan Stronger than her, we can only succeed in this matter if we succeed in prescribing the medicine." Ling Wei said.


    "This is very important." Sen Nalin nodded.


    "What we told nephew Bao Junyan was that someone fell in love with Bao Junyan, and he would do it if he wanted to get him, and he wanted to meet this person. Before this person, I wanted to find someone with similar status, but no one Appropriate, so, when I feel that you are interested in Bao Junyan, I will persuade you to fight for it. Now, it''s up to you to meet Bao Junyan''s nephew, and I believe you will be able to persuade him successfully." Ling Wei said.


    "I''m sure I can!" Sennalin said instinctively.


    "I wish our plan a complete success." Ling Wei held up a glass of juice to Sen Nalin.


    After Sen Nalin took the juice, "Why did you treat Bao Junyan and Mu Huan like this? As far as I know, you have never interacted with them before, and there shouldn''t be any deep hatred between you."


    She is her aunt, and before her uncle got married, he investigated her.


    This woman named Yu Ling was born in an ordinary family in Huaguo. She shouldn''t be able to interact with people like Bao Junyan and Mu Huan, let alone have a deep hatred.


    "No, we have a deep hatred that cannot be shared!" Ling Wei said with gloomy and frightening eyes.


    "What kind of hatred?"


    "This is my personal matter, I don''t want to talk about it." Ling Wei said.


    "Forget it, anyway, I''m not very interested, I just want the couple to be miserable!" Sen Nalin just asked out of curiosity, she didn''t want to say, and she didn''t care.


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    "From now on, you can talk to me more straightforwardly, just say what you have to say, don''t give me that trick, I won''t expose you, and you can continue to be with my uncle." Sen Nalin didn''t care about the other party Whether it''s good or bad, as long as you don''t pretend to be a white lotus in front of her and say those disgusting and hypocritical things.


    "Okay!" Ling Wei was completely relieved when she heard her words.


    After being seen through by Sen Nalin, apart from being depressed that her plan was ruined again, she was most worried about what Sen Nalin would say to Sentai. She knew that Sentai liked her kindness and gentleness the most. If he found out, she would Not kind, not gentle, completely different from his beloved first love.


    Then he will definitely explode...!


    So, she made preparations for a tough battle, but who knows, things will turn around!


    Now I have received such a guarantee from Sen Nalin.


    When Sen Nalin was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something, so she stopped and turned around, "By the way, when I was in the hunting ground..."


    She told Mu Huan that Ling Wei was going to deal with her.


    Ling Wei, "..."


    In other words, Mu Huan looked at her with such piercing eyes because of Sen Nalin''s words.


    "Before, I didn''t know it would be like this now, I didn''t know that we would join forces to deal with her, and I accidentally said it. Tell me, does it have a big impact on our plan?" Sen Nalin was afraid that this matter would It will affect the whole plan, so I told Ling Wei specifically.


    "There are updates between 11:30 and 12:00

 Chapter 1220

    "It''s a bit of an influence..." For people like Bao Junyan and Mu Huan, only an unsuspecting sneak attack has the highest chance of success. Once they are on guard, it is very difficult to succeed.


    Sen Nalin told Mu Huan that she was going to deal with her, and Mu Huan must have become wary of her.


    Now she should have asked someone to check her biography. If she is not careful, let alone the success of the plan, she may be destroyed.


    "Then what should we do?" Sennalin said instinctively.


    "She was on guard against me, so it''s inconvenient for me to come forward in this matter. It''s up to you and Lily, the two of you. I believe that you can do it if you are so good!" Ling Wei didn''t want to associate Lili with her before. The identities of the gang were exposed so that she could use them later.


    But at this time, she retreated behind the scenes and did nothing, and it was more appropriate for the two of them to rush forward.


    Sen Nalin felt that this was very good at first, but soon felt that something was wrong, "You are trying to push me into the position of the mastermind, and then, you didn''t do anything?"


    She is trying to clean herself up, just in case it fails, is she okay?


    Sen Nalin is not a fool either.


    "How come, I''m with you, I''m the mastermind, I think everything! Besides, even if I think so, if something happens, will you let me stay alone?"


    When Sen Nalin thought about it, the same thing happened.


    "I just want your plan to have the greatest success rate, so I will let you take the lead." Ling Wei said again.


    Sen Nalin knew that she was trying to be obedient, but, as she said, if something happened, she would never let her be alone.


    That''s it, nothing more.


    "Okay, when you need me to see Bao Junyan''s nephew, just let me know." She turned to leave after speaking.


    Thinking of something, Ling Wei called her to stop, "Wait a minute! I''ll call Lili now to see if I can arrange for you and Gu Chenyi to meet tonight. After all, the plan will start tomorrow, and we have to make all the preparations tonight !"


    "Okay." Sen Nalin came back and sat down.


    Ling Wei called Lily in front of Sen Nalin. She was so unguarded against her, which made Sen Nalin more satisfied with Ling Wei.


    Ling Wei discussed with Lili here, and soon Lili called Gu Chenyi and asked him to come out to meet, and said that the mastermind behind the scenes was Sen Nalin, the leader''s daughter.


    Gu Chenyi knew that the other party must have a lot of background, but when he heard that it was the leader''s daughter, he was still startled.


    When he came back to his senses, he thought that the other party was the leader''s daughter. With such an identity and status, he would definitely be able to give his uncle more and better in the future. Thinking of this, the guilt in his heart suddenly decreased a lot, and he couldn''t wait to follow her. The other party made an appointment to meet there.


    At dawn, the eastern sky glowed red.


    Bao Junyan, who was sleeping soundly, was awakened by a pair of hands. After waking up, he just wanted to grab the little hands that were stroking his face and let her sleep peacefully.


    She suddenly kicked his waist hard and hard.


    Bao Junyan, who was sleeping next to him without any precautions, was kicked under the bed just like that...


    The loud noise of his falling woke up Mu Huan.


    She opened her eyes in a daze, and saw Bao Junyan sitting on the ground, "Honey, what are you doing sitting on the ground if you don''t sleep?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Are you sleepwalking?" Mu Huanren instantly woke up.


    Bao Junyan, "You kicked me off..."


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1221

    Mu Huan, "..."


    Just now, she seemed to kick something hard...


    She hurriedly got up and reached out to pull Bao Junyan, "I''m sorry husband, I''m sorry... I just had a dream, dreaming that someone threw a toad at me, the sticky lumpy feeling was too much for me, so I kicked it angrily Who knows, I actually kicked it!"


    "You were touching my face just now." So, did she treat his face as a toad?


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She involuntarily looked at Bao Junyan''s face, and then...


    I really feel like it.


    Bao Junyan seemed to see what she was thinking, stood up, and walked to the sofa without saying a word.


    "Honey, what are you doing?" Seeing this, Mu Huan got out of bed and followed.


    "Sleep on the sofa."


    "If you don''t sleep on the bed, what kind of sofa do you sleep on?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll scare you again, so I''ll let you kick me out." That low voice was full of indescribable grievances and cuteness. She said before that she was afraid that seeing him like this at night would kick him out in shock. , and now she really kicks.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    When Bao Junyan was about to lie down.


    Mu Huan stretched out her hands to hold his face, "It''s probably because my husband is so handsome, these bumps grow on your face, and they become handsome bumps too!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Didn''t she just look at him and think he really looks like a toad?


    "I think, I must really love you! Seeing you like this, I can''t help but want to kiss you, especially want to hug you and sleep!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Come on, husband, let''s go to bed!"


    "I''m here, it''s good." Bao Junyan said.


    He knew that what she said were good words to coax him.


    "Husband, do you want to be hugged by the princess, and I will carry you to the bed?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Mu Huan didn''t say anything, just bent down to hug him.


    Bao Junyan, "...!!!"


    When Mu Huan was about to hug Bao Junyan, he hugged her back.


    Mu Huan put her arm around his neck.


    Her husband is arrogant and coquettish. If he feels depressed in his heart, he never talks about it. He just makes people coax him when he is bored, but it is very easy to coax, just coax him.


    "I asked other factories to work overtime to produce more than half of the medicines. Let''s see the situation tomorrow. If there are no accidents tomorrow, let the factories here continue to produce. If there are accidents, Sentai or Senna Lin took the opportunity to find trouble, so the factory would not have to resume work."


    "If we don''t resume work, although it will take some more time to make medicines, it can be controlled within the scope of the plan and will not cause too much loss."


    The batch of medicines produced by the factory here are already semi-finished products, so if they can''t be wasted, Mu Huan still doesn''t want to waste them.


    However, if she needs to beg others for something or if someone threatens her with such a thing, then she will not accept it! Give up and give up!


    "Anyway, things are done tomorrow. Let''s go back tonight. I''ll give you medicine tomorrow afternoon. When you wake up the next morning, your little face will be as white and smooth as a freshly peeled egg!" Mu Huan held him face said.


    She used a layer of other medicine before giving him this medicine. This medicine is similar to the mechanism of a mask, but its effect is hundreds of times better than that of the mask. A layer of putrefaction will make his skin extremely smooth and tender!


    Bao Junyan instinctively said, "No need to be white and smooth."

 Chapter 1222

    A big man is white and smooth, what does that look like...


    "I can''t help it. The side effect of this medicine is that it will make your skin better. White spots are nothing. Let''s go to the beach after we''re done, and it will be back in a few days!"


    "Um."


    "My husband loves you! I love you! I love you the most! I love you the most in the whole world!"


    Although she always opened her mouth to say things like this, Bao Junyan was still very happy to be coaxed by her every time.


    I think this is the best time of my life.


    ...


    Due to the tight schedule and heavy tasks, Gu Chenyi and Sen Nalin not only met and chatted to confirm each other''s identities, but also worked with Lily to carefully determine every step of the plan to ensure that there would be no problems with each step.


    After such a detailed discussion, they discussed until dawn.


    When the three of them discussed that they were about to break up.


    Gu Chenyi, who always thought that there should be some important question that he hadn''t thought of, finally thought of what it was, "Miss Sennalin, my uncle is disfigured, do you still want him so much?"


    Gu Chenyi knew that Bao Junyan was invited to participate in the spring hunt at the leader''s house, and he also knew that Mu Huan felt that Sen Nalin might have fallen in love with his uncle, and used drugs on his uncle, ruining his face.


    It was normal for Sen Nalin to want his uncle before, but now, to outsiders, his uncle has been disfigured. So, she still wants his uncle?


    She doesn''t have any deep feelings for his uncle, so she shouldn''t insist on wanting his uncle so much, and do what she wants.


    In this way, this matter is a bit... problematic.


    Gu Chenyi wanted to get Mu Huan, thinking like crazy, no matter what kind of opportunity, as long as he could get her, he wanted to seize it firmly, even if this opportunity made him deal with his uncle!


    However, he is not such a bad person, which made him choose such a plan, and he wanted to ensure that this plan would not hurt Bao Junyan or anything.


    Because he subconsciously knew that his uncle was not disfigured before, he didn''t expect this important question.


    Just now, he finally thought that this is a very important question.


    Sen Nalin was taken aback, she didn''t expect him to say that suddenly, which made her not know how to answer for a while.


    "My uncle is like this now, I can''t bear to look at him, and I don''t even want to look at him more, Miss Sennalin, why do you still want him so persistently?" She was stunned, making Gu Chenyi ask further.


    He wanted to make sure the plan was safe, not just for his uncle''s safety, but for himself as well.


    If he is not sure that this plan is 100% safe, if he is used by them in vain, and his uncle has an accident at that time, he might not be able to leave here.


    Therefore, he must be 100% sure.


    Sen Nalin didn''t know how to answer his question, so she said forcefully, "Why should I answer your question? You just need to know that you want Mu Huan and I want Bao Junyan, so we can cooperate!"


    "If you can convince me, our plan can go ahead. If you can''t, then I''m afraid I can''t continue to cooperate with you." Gu Chenyi said.


    "Do you know who I am and what my identity is? You talk to me like this!" Sen Nalin lowered her face and used her identity to suppress others.


    Gu Chenyi said very bluntly, "I know, that''s why I have to ask. I don''t want to end up not only not getting the person I like, but also being harmed by you."


    "There are updates between 11:30 and 12 o''clock~

 Chapter 1223

    Gu Chenyi followed up and said, "Miss Sennalin, you see, what I said so bluntly represents my sincerity, please show your sincerity too, we have discussed this for so long, I think you will also I don¡¯t want this matter to get dirty here, besides, this is not a difficult question to answer.¡±


    Sen Nalin, "..."


    If she really wants Bao Junyan, it''s really not a difficult question to answer, but she doesn''t really want it now, she just wants them both to be miserable, so she participates in such a plan.


    "Are you still a man? Doing things so hard, you want to see me, you want this, and you want that. You are so afraid, what are you doing! Why don''t you go back and wait for Mu Huan to find me?" you!"


    "Okay, then I''ll go back and wait for Xiaohuan to find me." Gu Chenyi said as he stood up and walked out.


    For the whole plan, he only needs to be responsible for administering the medicine. For the other series, they have to make repeated preparations to ensure that everything is safe. The plan will be carried out today. Now, everything is starting to work. At this time, he called the card, and it was them who suffered the most.


    He is not afraid.


    "You...!!!" Sen Nalin was about to explode.


    What the hell! She spent so much effort, discussed with him so hard for most of the night, and told him everything, and now, he withdraws as soon as he says! What is he kidding!


    "Believe it or not, I let you get out of here dead!" What do you think of Senna Lin? Is she something he can play with casually?


    "Trust, you can do whatever you want." Gu Chenyi said indifferently.


    Sen Nalin, "...!!!"


    He is relying on it, and they can only use him to prescribe medicine, so they are so confident?


    Just when she wanted to say something again.


    Lily approached Senna Lin and whispered something in Senna Lin''s ear.


    Sen Nalin had a look of disgust at first, but in the end she still looked at Gu Chenyi and said, "I don''t think your uncle''s face is really ruined, it''s too strange, so I can''t give up yet, I still want to get it." he!"


    She felt that Gu Chenyi would not believe such a reason, but who knew...


    "That''s it!" Gu Chenyi had such a face that you didn''t say it earlier.


    Sen Nalin, "..."


    For such a reason, he believed it?


    "Your feeling is correct. My uncle''s face is indeed not ruined. It is Mu Huan who used medicine on his face to cause such an effect. As long as Mu Huan gives my uncle the antidote, he will still be as perfect as before Looks good! After you get my uncle tomorrow, take good care of him. In this case, if you can take good care of my uncle and don''t dislike his face, he will definitely be very moved and fall in love with you in the end!"


    From now on, the two of them will live a good life, don''t come to him and Xiaohuan!


    Sen Nalin was startled when she heard his words, and then said, "What did you say?"


    Bao Junyan''s face was not ruined! He was not bitten by rotten insects like that, but made with medicine!


    "Don''t doubt what you heard, I know you heard it very clearly, so I won''t repeat it again, I hope you can seize this opportunity!" Gu Chenyi did not hesitate to tell such a secret in order to make this plan go smoothly. I want Sen Nalin to want Bao Junyan even more, so that this plan can proceed more smoothly.


    Sen Nalin, "...!!!"


    As Yu Ling said, Bao Junyan''s disfigurement is very problematic, very strange!


    Damn it, Mu Huan and Bao Junyan teamed up to lie to her like this!


    See if she doesn''t...

 Chapter 1224

    When she thought that Bao Junyan''s face was not damaged and he could recover, Sen Nalin''s thoughts of wanting their lives suddenly stopped.


    Bao Junyan can recover, then, she...


    Is it really possible to have him with such a plan?


    Thinking of Sen Nalin who originally just wanted to make the two of them miserable, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that she could really use such a plan to own Bao Junyan!


    Lili who was standing aside was startled when she heard Gu Chenyi''s words, but she didn''t expect that Bao Junyan''s face was really not damaged.


    The purpose of their revenge was to kill Bao Junyan and Mu Huan. If Bao Junyan hadn''t been disfigured and Sen Nalin hadn''t given up on him, it would be very difficult for them to let Bao Junyan die by accident.


    this¡­¡­


    Lily, who didn''t expect such a change, didn''t know what to do for a while, so she didn''t speak, and stood there very quietly.


    "That''s fine, the matter is settled like this, I''ll go first, and you can tell me to act when the time comes." Gu Chenyi said as he walked out.


    "Okay." Sen Nalin said after recovering.


    No matter what, the plan must be carried out first, so that Bao Junyan can fall into her hands!


    After the plan is successful and Bao Junyan is in her hands, she will think about other things!


    Gu Chenyi left, and when he walked out, the morning sun just happened to rise from the east.


    The rising sun is full of vitality and vigor.


    Making him think it''s a good omen is half the battle for his plan!


    When he returned to Mrs. Lin''s house.


    Bao Junyan and Mu Huan just came out to have breakfast, and saw him coming back early in the morning.


    Bao Junyan frowned and said, "What are you going to do?"


    Did he not come back overnight, or did he go out early in the morning?


    "I went to play with my friends." Gu Chenyi lowered his eyes, suppressing all the thoughts in his eyes.


    "Looking for friends to play? Do you have friends here?" How could he have friends in country F.


    "Hmm." Gu Chenyi clenched his hands on both sides of his body involuntarily, with uncontrollable tension. He came in at a really bad time. If he had known, he should have had breakfast outside before coming back.


    When Bao Junyan wanted to ask something else, Gu Chenyi said, "Uncle, I''m a little tired after playing all night, and I want to go back to my room and rest for a while."


    He was afraid that if he talked too much with his uncle, his nervousness would be seen.


    "Go." Bao Junyan didn''t say anything more to him.


    Gu Chenyi got permission, and immediately went back to the room with his head down.


    Mu Huan looked at the back of him leaving, "Gu Chenyi used to be such a sunny person, how come he has become like a mouse now, it makes people feel so dark, there is a problem."


    "has a problem?"


    "En." Mu Huan nodded.


    "What do you think is wrong with him?"


    "Whenever he saw me before, he would always look at me like that, that look... In short, it was that look, but today, let alone look at me with that look, he didn''t even look at me more. This man , such a sudden change, there is probably something wrong!" Mu Huan really wanted Gu Chenyi to stop looking at her like that.


    But such a person who can''t wait to snatch her directly, who usually looks at her like that, today, he didn''t look up at her, this is really wrong!


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but looked at the direction where Gu Chenyi disappeared, his eyes darkened a bit.


    "Let''s leave him alone, let''s go eat first, I''m so hungry!" Mu Huan said as he put his arms around Bao Junyan''s arm and went to eat.


    Her husband''s nephew shouldn''t be doing anything wrong, if he has any problems, maybe it''s just that he''s in a bad mood today.


    "Yes." Bao Junyan hugged her and left.


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow, I said that today will be updated, but there is an accident, tomorrow will be updated, and it will be updated sooner~!

 Chapter 1225

    Not long after Bao Junyan and Mu Huan came to the restaurant, Gu Chenyi also came over.


    "Didn''t you say you want to sleep?" Bao Junyan looked at him.


    "I''m too hungry to sleep." Gu Chenyi said.


    Maybe he was too nervous. Just now, he actually said that he wanted to go back to his room to rest. He completely forgot that the plan was to be carried out today. He would only have the chance to take this medicine at breakfast.


    After hearing this, Bao Junyan didn''t say anything else, and then prepared Mu Huan''s favorite breakfast.


    Gu Chenyi watched, after so many turmoil, even though Mu Huan forgot his uncle, they were together so sweetly so soon, he couldn''t control his jealousy.


    Uncontrollable pain.


    If he didn''t do that at the beginning, he is the one who owns her now, and he and Mu Huan are so loving and kind.


    He knows that he shouldn''t think this way, he has come to this point, he is already in a sick heart, but, he knows, he can''t do it, that wrong step, the pain of a lifelong mistake, it''s too much for him to bear, so that he can''t Accept it, can''t let it go.


    If he didn''t get her, he wouldn''t be reconciled, no matter what!


    Gu Chenyi''s jealous gaze made Mu Huan, who thought there was something wrong with him just now, leaned closer to Bao Junyan and whispered, "It seems that he was just in a bad mood just now, and now he''s back to normal."


    Bao Junyan raised his eyes and glanced at Gu Chenyi, then retracted his gaze, and hummed lightly.


    Just when Mu Huan was about to say something.


    Long Feiting walked in.


    Bao Junyan took off his mask for eating.


    Seeing him, Long Feiting immediately covered his mouth and retched several times, as if he was about to be disgusted to death by Bao Junyan.


    "Where did the toads come from and jumped on the table! Is this trying to disgust me to death!"


    Bao Junyan''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Mu Huan picked up the apple on the table and threw it at Long Feiting, "Damn it, it''s cool, just wait! If you dare to talk about my husband, I''ll kill you!"


    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    What about good friends? He even hit him with something like an apple! Still so hard, isn''t she afraid of smashing him out!


    "Why, are you not allowed to tell the truth these days?"


    "Yes, what if it''s not allowed?" Mu Huan asked.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Can she stop being so protective?


    They showed so much affection and made him feel so uncomfortable, so he was not allowed to say a few words!


    Long Feiting was about to say something.


    "Throw him out." Bao Junyan ordered.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the bodyguard standing outside rushed in, grabbed Long Feiting without saying a word, and wanted to throw him out.


    "Xiao Huan, I''m hungry, let them let me go!" Long Feiting looked at Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan, "Didn''t I say you, you child, are you brain-dead?"


    It''s not on his territory, and the people he leads are not as many as Bao Junyan''s. He still provokes and says things like this, isn''t it looking for a slap or a beating!


    "What child, we are about the same age." Long Feiting snorted.


    "We are about the same age, but you obviously don''t have a brain just because of your age." Mu Huan said angrily.


    "Isn''t that where my brain is?" Long Feiting pointed to his own brain.


    He knows that it''s ridiculous for him to do this, but no matter whether he is mature or not, she can''t see him and doesn''t like him, so he might as well make trouble as he likes and let Bao Junyan worry about it, anyway, With Xiao Huan around, Bao Junyan couldn''t do anything to him.


    "Throw it out... Hurry up and throw it out..." Mu Huan waved for someone to throw him out quickly, and he couldn''t speak anymore.

 Chapter 1226

    Long Feiting, "...!!!"


    She also had someone throw him out...


    Gu Chenyi looked at Long Feiting with a look on his face, are you stupid?


    However, he would like to thank him for being so stupid for giving him the opportunity to do something, otherwise, he really didn''t know how to distract his uncle''s attention without being suspected.


    Looking at him like this, Long Feiting said in a bad mood, "You are an idiot, and you went to a fortune teller to tell your fortune. This is your fate. No matter how you calculate it, it is impossible for Xiao Huan!"


    He always felt that there was something wrong with Gu Chenyi going to the fortune teller, and it might have something to do with Bao Junyan and Mu Huan, so he took the opportunity to speak out and remind them.


    Alas, there is no such good person like him in this world anymore, who hates his rival so much, and doesn''t want anything to happen to him.


    When he talked about fortune-telling, Bao Junyan saw the flash of tension in Gu Chenyi''s eyes.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    "Let go of me! I can go by myself! I can''t eat with a toad, I can''t eat!" Long Feiting said, throwing off the person who grabbed him, and left angrily.


    After walking out the door.


    His arrogance and mindlessness just now have all turned into a dead silence, a death-like depression.


    Having been friends with Mu Huan for so many years, let him know that she is lustful and dislikes people with skin diseases, but in the face of Bao Junyan''s face, she can still eat and treat her so affectionately. He can protect him...


    she¡­¡­


    Let him feel deep despair, deathly despair...


    He has always regretted that he did not appear before Bao Junyan. If he could find his little star earlier, she would definitely be his.


    But, the opportunity comes again.


    She forgot Bao Junyan.


    He appeared in front of her first, he chased after her so hard, and relied on his friendship, but...


    She didn''t even like him.


    This made the future he saw, only a dead silence, without any trace of life...


    indoor¡­¡­


    When Gu Chenyi sat down just now, he deliberately found a seat with soup.


    Not long after Long Feiting left.


    He served three bowls of soup, one for Bao Junyan, one for Mu Huan, and one for himself.


    "Uncle, Xiao Huan, drink the soup." When his uncle and Mu Huan were focusing on Long Feiting just now, he poured medicine into the soup. He had taken the antidote beforehand so it was fine to drink the soup.


    He has confirmed the efficacy of the medicine. This medicine will only make people weak and comatose when the medicine takes effect, and will not cause other harm to the body.


    The whole plan that Sen Nalin told Gu Chenyi was that he would drug Mu Huan and Bao Junyan, and in the afternoon, when Mu Huan and Bao Junyan went to see the protesting crowd, she would create chaos, separate Bao Junyan and Mu Huan, and attack them , when the time comes, he just needs to blend in with the crowd, stare at Mu Huan closely, and when she falls down, he will quickly hug her and leave.


    She will arrange for someone to wait for him at the agreed place, and will arrange for him a top hypnotist to hypnotize Mu Huan, making Mu Huan think that he is her husband.


    At that time, she will announce to the public that Mu Huan died in such chaos, so that he can take her away and live a life that belongs to them.


    As long as he can hide with Mu Huan, no one will disturb their lives.


    And Bao Junyan belonged to Sen Nalin, Gu Chenyi didn''t need to worry about what would happen to him, as long as he left with Mu Huan.

 Chapter 1227

    This kind of plan is very fond of Gu Chenyi, because he knows that no matter what, he will never be able to win Mu Huan''s heart again. If he wants her to fall in love with him again, there is no chance. If he wants to get her, he Only by very means!


    Although hypnosis is not 100% effective, especially for people like Mu Huan, hypnosis is very unbearable. It seems that after seeing Bao Junyan, she quickly recovered a lot of memories, but...


    When she first hypnotized, she really forgot very well. As long as he took advantage of this time, he cooked rice with her, and then took her to a place where no one knew them, so that she would never see his uncle again. , they have a great chance to be together for a lifetime.


    This is the only chance he can have her, so no matter what this chance is, he wants to grab it firmly!


    He has already missed a chance to have her, and he must not lose this chance again!


    So, even if this is very sorry for his uncle, even if it is like this, it means that he has to give up his family and everything about him, but he has to do it!


    Of course, he didn''t fully trust Sen Nalin, he also had people who arranged for him, and he would do his best to ensure the safety of his uncle and Xiao Huan.


    He didn''t want anything to happen to his uncle, he didn''t mean to harm him.


    He just wanted to get back the people who should belong to him.


    As Bao Junyan''s nephew, Gu Chenyi''s family, it''s normal for him to serve soup to Bao Junyan and Mu Huan when he eats. What do people think.


    After filling the soup and dividing it, Gu Chenyi took a few sips first, "This soup tastes pretty good."


    he finished.


    Both Bao Junyan and Mu Huan didn''t intend to bring a bowl to drink.


    But Gu Chenyi didn''t say anything more. He knew that although he was a family member, if he talked too much or acted a little too much, he would be noticed. After all, his uncle and Mu Huan were not ordinary people. All sharp.


    In front of them, there can be no mistakes.


    The slightest reveal and the whole plan collapses.


    As long as he is not in a hurry, he can drink the soup slowly.


    Besides, his Xiaohuan is a person who loves to eat and doesn''t like to waste food. If she doesn''t drink it, she won''t pick it up. If it is put in front of her, she will definitely drink it.


    As for his uncle, he would never refuse his filial piety.


    really¡­¡­


    Just like he thought.


    After a while, both Mu Huan and Bao Junyan drank the soup placed in front of them.


    "This soup is really delicious." Mu Huan said after drinking.


    "Do you want more? I''ll fill it up for you!" Gu Chenyi said immediately.


    "One more bowl." Mu Huan said and looked at Bao Junyan, "Honey, do you want to drink?"


    "En." Bao Junyan hummed lightly.


    Mu Huan gave Gu Chenyi their bowls.


    After Gu Chenyi finished filling the soup for the two of them, he brought it over, and then filled another bowl himself.


    Seeing Bao Junyan and Mu Huan drink the second bowl of soup, Gu Chenyi''s heart was completely relieved.


    Although, Sen Nalin said that this medicine is a unique secret recipe of their family, no matter what kind of physique a person needs, as long as he drinks a little, when the medicine takes effect, he will collapse weakly and pass out.


    However, because his uncle and Mu Huan were not ordinary people, he still felt that the two of them could drink more.


    In particular, this kind of medicine takes a long time to take effect. If I drink it now, it will not take effect until the afternoon.


    "There is an update after 11:30

 Chapter 1228

    If they drink less, no matter how special their physique is, when the time comes, if they miss the opportunity, they will never have another chance.


    Watching the two of them finish their soup, Gu Chenyi ate something else, then told Bao Junyan and left.


    As soon as he got back to the room, Lily called, "You have to give them the medicine before they leave for Sentai''s house."


    "I''m already down."


    Lily was startled for a moment, then said, "Such a speed?"


    "Well, it was an opportunity when I had breakfast just now, so I ate it in the soup." After Gu Chenyi finished speaking, he frowned, "Is it too early?"


    Will this affect the effect?


    "It''s not early, and the medicine at this time will also take effect in the afternoon."


    "That''s good." Gu Chenyi breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s no wonder that he gets nervous so easily. This opportunity is really his only chance, and he can''t make any mistakes.


    "Since the medicine has been prescribed, it''s fine. You can go on your own when the time comes..." Lily suddenly stopped at this point, "Are you sure they drank the soup?"


    "Very sure, they each drank two bowls."


    "Okay, when the time comes, you can go to the scene at the right time." Although he is no longer useful, he still can''t be treated casually until the plan is successful, so Lily said a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    After she hung up Gu Chenyi''s phone, she called Ling Wei and told her that Gu Chenyi had successfully administered the medicine.


    "Is he sure?" Ling Wei asked.


    This link is too important, let them all confirm it.


    "He saw what they drank with his own eyes, so he was very sure." Lily said.


    "Sometimes what you see with your own eyes may not be true." Ling Wei said, just like before, Mu Huan''s mother also said that she saw Mu Huan drink it with her own eyes, but things failed.


    My own mother is so on guard, let alone my nephew.


    "Ma''am, what do you mean?"


    "Forget it, no matter whether he is really successful or not, as long as he meets Bao Junyan and Mu Huan after returning home, they will be finished!"


    The plan that Gu Chenyi knew was the whole plan, but the result was different. Not to mention that Ling Wei didn''t prepare any top hypnotist for him, so that he could take Mu Huan away and fly away to live his beautiful life, she didn''t intend to let him live Leave Country F!


    The medicine she gave Bao Junyan and Mu Huan was not just to make them unconscious, but the medicine would kill them both!


    Gu Chenyi confirmed that the medicine was fine, because taking this medicine alone would indeed only make people unconscious, but, combined with other things, this medicine became a fatal medicine!


    Ling Wei knew that Bao Junyan and Mu Huan''s vitality was tenacious, and if they were not allowed to die, they would make her die a miserable death. Therefore, what she wanted was not their pain, but death!


    It will create chaos, let them both die when they go to see the protest crowd, in order to find a justification for the death of the two of them.


    Otherwise, if the two of them with such identities were suddenly poisoned to death here, the relevant people would definitely withdraw the investigation to the end. At that time, it was very likely that she would be found. If they died at the scene of the protesting crowd, because there were Create the appearance that people are attacking the two of them, and then the responsibility can be shifted to those protesters, making outsiders think that the two of them died at the hands of the protesters.


    Taking a step back, in case the matter cannot be blamed on them, and Sen Nalin is the mastermind, with her status, even if people find her, they can''t do anything.

 Chapter 1229

    This matter will pass like this.


    Lily was taken aback when she heard her words, and then asked, "Did Madam do anything else?"


    "Yeah." To deal with people like Bao Junyan and Mu Huan, how can we not have double protection!


    "What did Madam do?" Lily asked instinctively.


    "Well, you don''t need to know." Ling Wei said loftily.


    She is just a subordinate for her use, she is not qualified to ask clearly about her affairs.


    Lili realized that Ling Wei was defending her and wanted her to recognize her identity, so she didn''t ask any more questions, but she felt a little uncomfortable.


    She is also considered to be a well-known and well-known person in country F.


    To help Ling Wei with this matter, it was that person who kindly asked her, so she was willing to help.


    But, this Ling Wei seems to have completely used her as a servant.


    When she was about to hang up the phone, she suddenly thought, "By the way, Gu Chenyi said that Bao Junyan''s face is not really ruined, Sen Nalin is tempted again, and wants to keep Bao Junyan, there may be a lot of changes here, madam see what to do?"


    Although, she was very unhappy, but thinking of the benefits after this matter was completed, she still reminded her responsibly.


    "I just said there must be something strange about his face." Ling Wei sneered.


    "Mu Huan used medicine on Bao Junyan''s face."


    "If it''s not really ruined, then let Sen Nalin really give up on his face first." This is not a difficult task.


    "It seems that Madam has already thought of a way." Lily said.


    "Um."


    "That''s good." Lily hung up the phone without asking any more questions.


    ...


    Bao Junyan and Mu Huan''s itinerary today is to go to Sentai''s house in the morning, and after lunch at Sentai''s house, they will go to see the protesting crowd with Sentai in the afternoon, to understand their situation, comfort them, obtain their understanding, and let the factory resume work.


    After they left for Sentai''s house, Gu Chenyi tidied up and prepared to go to the protest crowd center where Mu Huan and the others would go in advance, first to understand the terrain and various other situations.


    When he was going out, he just ran into Long Feiting.


    "What are you going to do?" Long Feiting walked towards him.


    "What am I going to do, what do you care about?" Gu Chenyi said, wanting to bypass him and leave.


    "Smart people don''t talk dark words, and we are also friends who have fallen into the world. I advise you, what you shouldn''t do, what you can''t do, it''s better not to do it." Long Feiting didn''t find out what Gu Chenyi had. problem, but I feel that he has a problem recently, so I persuade him first.


    It is also very unacceptable, unable to bear that Mu Huan is not his, and very eager to get Mu Huan, but Long Feiting never thought of any crooked tricks, not because he is not smart enough.


    Rather, what he wanted to give Mu Huan was only beauty. No matter how painful, uncomfortable, or liking he was, his longing heart ached, and he would never want to do anything to hurt her.


    They even love Wu Jiwu, afraid that she will be sad, and don''t want anything to happen to Bao Junyan.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Gu Chenyi said with disgust, and then said, "Long Feiting, don''t you think you''re getting more and more crazy?"


    "I don''t think so, I just think you are really deep." After all, they grew up together, looking at Gu Chenyi like this, Long Feiting felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    "You don''t think you''re crazy, but it''s true. Generally, people who are sick don''t think they are sick. I suggest you in good conscience, you should go see a doctor!" Gu Chenyi patted him on the shoulder.


    At this moment, Long Feiting quickly pricked a needle in Gu Chenyi''s arm, if he didn''t listen to persuasion, then he had no choice but to do it.


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1230

    Gu Chenyi opened his eyes wide in shock, "Long Feiting, what are you doing!"


    What injection did he give him!


    "Didn''t you feel sleepy after playing all night yesterday, do you need to take a good rest? I''ll let you take a good rest." No matter what, Long Feiting felt that Gu Chenyi wanted to do something. Judging from the current situation, Xiao Huan can solve it today All things will leave Country F tomorrow morning at the latest.


    If Gu Chenyi wanted to do something in Country F, he could only do it today.


    He didn''t find out what he wanted to do, so he didn''t check it out, and just detained him here so that he couldn''t do anything.


    "Damn it! Long Feiting, you...!" Gu Chenyi was about to explode with anger! Such a good opportunity, such an important plan, is about to succeed. Immediately, he can get what he wants the most. He actually...


    it turns out!


    His angry expression of wanting to kill Long Feiting made Long Feiting narrow his eyes slightly, "You really are going to do something!"


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just can''t stand your insanity, give me an antidote!" Gu Chenyi shouted angrily.


    He really has calculated everything, he has calculated everything, but he has not counted, and a Long Feiting will be killed halfway!


    Still at this most critical moment!


    "You can rest in peace!" Long Feiting patted him on the shoulder.


    "I''m at ease! If I..." If he falls, who will pay close attention to Xiao Huan? If Xiao Huan falls in the crowd, no one cares, what if she is really hurt!


    This damned Long Feiting!


    "What if you?" Long Feiting felt that Gu Chenyi must have planned something. Although Bao Junyan and Mu Huan were very strong, he was still a little worried that Gu Chenyi''s plan would hurt them, so he injected Gu Chenyi with a not very strong medicine. , It will take a while before he faints.


    He knew that no matter what Gu Chenyi did, he would never think that Mu Huan and Bao Junyan''s lives were in danger. He just wanted Mu Huan. If what he planned was dangerous to Mu Huan and the others, he would definitely say it before he fell down. .


    So that he can protect Mu Huan.


    The words that Gu Chenyi almost blurted just now reached his lips, and he swallowed them down. He didn''t fall down immediately, and let him know that Long Feiting was trying to trick him. Although, he was very worried about what would happen to Mu Huan if he fell down. But until the last moment, he still didn''t want to give up, after all, this might be his only chance!


    What he wants so much, right now, he can get it at his fingertips!


    He can''t just give up like this!


    Taking advantage of Long Feiting''s inattention, he reached into his pocket to call the number responsible for protecting others and ask him to come and rescue him.


    It''s just that Long Feiting found out before he could make a call.


    "Don''t fight, even if you call people, there are not as many people as me." Long Feiting said.


    Gu Chenyi said angrily, "Long Feiting, why are you so crazy! I don''t care what I do! Get the hell out of here!"


    As he said that, he went to beat Long Feiting, trying to knock him out.


    But he had no strength at all when the medicine had already taken effect.


    "With your physique, Gu Chenyi, you will faint in two minutes at most. What exactly are you planning? Will it hurt Xiao Huan? You''d better speak up quickly, so that you don''t hurt Xiao Huan!" Long Fei Ting said.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! Don''t be so crazy! Hurry up and give me the antidote!" Gu Chenyi still didn''t want to give up, and desperately thought of other ways.

 Chapter 1231

    "If you don''t admit it, you just wait to pass out." Long Feiting said indifferently.


    "You...!!!" Gu Chenyi was so angry that he really wanted to kill someone!


    However, he had no strength at all.


    "Long Feiting, I really have nothing to do!" He tried to convince Long Feiting.


    "I don''t believe it." With Long Feiting''s expression on his face, I won''t believe anything you say.


    Gu Chenyi looked at him, really going crazy!


    "Gu Chenyi, don''t write, you don''t have much time, hurry up!" The more he behaved, the more Long Feiting felt that he must do something, and this plan still had a high chance of success, otherwise, he wouldn''t So angry to death, so anxious to not want to fall down, but still insist on not saying anything, not giving up.


    "Talk about your size! I have nothing to do!" Gu Chenyi still insisted on not giving up.


    "Gu Chenyi, don''t be so stubborn. If you keep being so stubborn, you won''t be able to do anything in a coma. What if you hurt Xiao Huan!" The more he is so stubborn, the more serious Long Feiting feels, because he doesn''t want to give up so much. , that must be a plan with a high success rate.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, "Gu Chenyi, are you still cooperating with others? You won''t be used by someone stupidly!"


    What Gu Chenyi will do to Bao Junyan and Mu Huan must be to get Mu Huan, but in this situation, if he wants to get Mu Huan, it means that he must be able to deal with Bao Junyan and Mu Huan, and such a plan must not stop He can do it alone.


    Because he doesn''t have that ability!


    Realizing that he might be used by someone, Long Feiting was a little anxious, "Gu Chenyi, tell me quickly, are you being used by someone stupidly!"


    Seeing him like this, Gu Chenyi, who was originally very anxious, calmed down, because Long Feiting was so worried about whether what he was about to do would cause harm to Xiao Huan. If he didn''t get an answer, he wouldn''t let him down, even if He falls, and he wakes him up too.


    So, he became even more stubborn, "I don''t want to do anything, how many times do I have to tell you before you believe me!"


    "No matter how many times you say it, I won''t believe it! Gu Chenyi, I''m not talking about you. You really don''t have enough IQ. If you cooperate with others, can you have any plan to get Xiaohuan? Ninety-nine percent of you are just a person who is used up by others." Damn cannon fodder! It''s fine if you''re stupid, but you''ll still hurt Xiao Huan and Bao Junyan!"


    "Let''s not say that Bao Junyan is your uncle. He loved you so much since he was a child. He knew that you coveted his wife, but he never beat you. Let''s just say Xiao Huan. If you really like her and love her, you will She shouldn''t be in any danger!" Long Feiting always felt that Gu Chenyi''s feelings for Mu Huan were not true love.


    His feelings for Xiao Huan should be paranoid, and he can''t bear his own mistakes. He can''t accept that he is so stupid, cheated by such a person, and lose the girl he likes just like that.


    If Mu Huan had disappeared since they separated, she was not outstanding, and he might have forgotten her a long time ago, but she was right in front of his eyes, always reminding him of the stupid mistakes he made, and she still shines so brightly, so The uncontrollable liking of the outstanding one made him unable to let go, and he became more and more paranoid, insisting on getting it.


    Gu Chenyi clenched his hands a little bit, "I didn''t want her to be in any danger!"


    He arranged everything perfectly, and she will be fine!

 Chapter 1232

    "You originally, with your IQ, is your original reliable?" Long Feiting really didn''t underestimate him, but he couldn''t think of any plan and method to separate Bao Junyan and Mu Huan and get Mu Huan. The plan must be Someone else could think of such a plan. Those who are still in country F must have a different identity, and the hatred between them must be extraordinary if they spend so much time dealing with Bao Junyan and Mu Huan.


    In this way, no matter how much Gu Chenyi plays with his mind, he can''t play with the other party!


    As he said, he can only be cannon fodder who will die after being used.


    The truth was just as Long Feiting thought.


    Gu Chenyi is really a cannon fodder who will die after being used. The antidote he drank in advance is not real. In the afternoon, he is also the target of the protesting crowd. Ling Wei''s plan is to let him die in the protesting crowd middle.


    For a person who wants to kill, letting one person die is death, and letting a group of people die is death.


    "What about my IQ? My IQ is much higher than yours, okay? Mentally retarded!" Gu Chenyi really couldn''t stand such a stupid person, so he laughed at his IQ! At least what else did he do? He liked Xiao Huan so much, what did he do? did nothing!


    All day long, I know to stay by Xiao Huan''s side like a douchebag.


    "Gu Chenyi, stop talking nonsense, you''d better hurry up!"


    "Let me tell you, I didn''t..." Gu Chenyi hadn''t finished speaking, his eyes were dark, he was afraid that if he insisted on saying no, Long Feiting finally believed him, so he said something before he fell into a coma , "You''d better not make me unconscious...or Xiaohuan..."


    Before he finished speaking, he passed out.


    However, he knew that he would wake up soon.


    Knowing his little thoughts, Long Feiting angrily kicked him in a coma, you idiot!


    He didn''t wake Gu Chenyi up first, but called Mu Huan first, trying to tell her about it, but Mu Huan''s cell phone couldn''t get through, so he called Bao Junyan, and Bao Junyan couldn''t get through either.


    This made him frown, and a bad feeling surged in his heart.


    Looking down at Gu Chenyi who was lying on the ground, he kicked again angrily, then someone tied him up and injected him with medicine to wake him up.


    Gu Chenyi woke up soon.


    When he found out that he was tied up, he was furious.


    "Long Feiting, why don''t you let me go, or I will let you die miserably!"


    "You better have the ability to make me die a miserable death!"


    "Long Feiting..."


    Before Gu Chenyi finished speaking, Long Feiting kicked him.


    "Long Feiting, you are crazy! You hit me!" Gu Chenyi''s eyes widened in shock, he didn''t expect him to dare to hit him.


    "I kicked you twice just now!" Not only did he dare to hit him, he wanted to hit him hard!


    "No wonder I feel my waist hurts so much!"


    "Gu Chenyi, Bao Junyan and Xiao Huan''s mobile phones can''t get through. I asked people to go to Sentai''s house to inquire, but they couldn''t find any news. You''d better tell me what kind of plan you have cooperated with them!" Long Feiting said He grabbed Gu Chenyi by the collar, telling him to speak up quickly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about...I..."


    Before Gu Chenyi finished speaking, Long Feiting threw a punch.


    "Gu Chenyi! This is in country F, not in the country! To be able to cooperate with you to produce someone with a chance of success, the status must be extraordinary, right? If a person with such a status and status, they lie to you, they won''t count their words, Xiao Huan Their lives are in danger! This is no joke!"

 Chapter 1233

    This is not a struggle between them. No matter how much they compete and speak harsh words, they will never do anything very vicious.


    But others will!


    Gu Chenyi is not a fool, he also has this aspect of worry, he was very worried about this from the beginning, so for this, he repeatedly confirmed and made double guarantees.


    If Long Feiting hadn''t appeared unexpectedly, he felt that there would be no problem with his plan.


    This is not a struggle between them. No matter how much they compete and speak harsh words, they will never do anything very vicious.


    But others will!


    Gu Chenyi is not a fool, he also has this aspect of worry, he was very worried about this from the beginning, so for this, he repeatedly confirmed and made double guarantees.


    If Long Feiting hadn''t appeared unexpectedly, he felt that there would be no problem with his plan.


    But just like what Long Feiting said, what he feels is just what he feels.


    But he insisted that there was no problem with his arrangement, and now that Long Feiting was like this, he wouldn''t faint, so he didn''t want to, and wouldn''t talk about it.


    "Gu Chenyi, you forced me..." Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Long Feiting decided to use extraordinary means.


    Sentai Fuchu...


    Sentai took Mu Huan and Bao Junyan to look at his wine cellar underground. There was no signal in this underground wine cellar.


    "This is the wine from 1985, you two should have a taste." Sen Tai ordered the wine to be served to Bao Junyan and Mu Huan.


    Then he looked at Ling Wei beside him, "Honey, would you like a drink?"


    "Of course, it''s rare that you open such a good wine." Ling Wei said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Sentai poured her a glass of wine himself.


    After Bao Junyan took the wine, he glanced at Ling Wei lightly. When he saw her making a small movement while drinking the red wine, his eyes darkened a little.


    "Let''s go ahead and have a look. I also have a lot of collections." Sentai walked forward with Ling Wei in his arms.


    After the two of them turned around.


    Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Why, did you recognize who it was?"


    "Um."


    "who?"


    "I used to be alone." He asked people to investigate Yu Ling''s identity, and found that she was different from the previous Yu Ling. If the current Yu Ling was changed by plastic surgery, it was not the real Yu Ling. Then this fake feather spirit, judging from her figure and appearance and the familiarity she gave him, she can only be Ling Wei.


    Especially, just now, her drinking habits are the same as Ling Wei''s.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    I used to be alone...this answer...is there any difference from no answer?


    "Who was it before?"


    After Bao Junyan was silent for a while, "Friend."


    She is in a good state now, and he wants her to remember the past slowly, so he doesn''t want to tell her about Ling Wei.


    "Why do friends want to kill us?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Does she like you?" Mu Huan asked again.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Women''s intuition is always very accurate in this regard.


    "It seems to be true." Although he didn''t answer, Mu Huan confirmed her guess.


    "Then it''s no wonder she wants to harm me." Rival in love, no matter who she deals with.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but looked at Ling Wei with darker eyes.


    At the beginning, when the news of her jumping to death came out, he felt that something was wrong, but because at that time he had no time to find out about her.


    Now she has a new look, and the person she is marrying, even with her current status, is what she wants. In this way, she can be said to be a new student.


    In this way, she does not cherish her new life.


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 1234

    In this way, she does not cherish her new life.


    Still thinking of ways to find something...


    She''s really, really getting smarter.


    It made him unable to connect her with her in the past, obviously she was such a smart person in the past.


    After all, they grew up together, and Bao Junyan felt a little sigh in his heart when Ling Wei became like this.


    "What was her original name? Did she look good? Why did she have plastic surgery to look like someone else?" Mu Huan asked curiously.


    Bao Junyan couldn''t recognize the whole thing, but just felt familiar, that is, the whole face moved, and the name and family background were changed, and he became a completely different person, which was even more problematic.


    Before Bao Junyan could say anything, a name suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "Ling Wei? Is your name Ling Wei?"


    Bao Junyan, "Yes."


    "Eisen is almost fine now. When I go back, I will ask him to release the hypnosis command for me." It''s not a good feeling that there is always a blank in my mind, she wants to remember everything! Be it good or bad!


    "Yeah." It was still the same as before, even though Bao Junyan didn''t want her to think of those unhappy things, as long as she wanted to, he would respect her choice.


    After visiting the wine cellar, it was time for dinner. At the dinner, Mu Huan brought the topic to the topic of the pharmaceutical factory''s resumption of work.


    "The leaders agree with your resumption of work, and I have no objection. It''s still the same sentence. As long as you can make those protesting citizens stop protesting, the factory can resume work immediately." Sentai didn''t want to embarrass Mu Huan at all, he invited them to come Being a guest at home, I want the friendship between the two to deepen, so that whenever she has any good medicine, she can think of him first.


    This person is getting old, and he doesn''t want to admit that he is in poor health, but he has to admit it.


    At this time, a good doctor and good medicine will prolong life.


    "Two-thirds of the protesting crowd has already left, and the rest will leave this evening at the latest. The workers in the pharmaceutical factory have also done their ideological work and they can start work at any time." Her husband has ruined his face for nothing for two days, and those medicines have to be produced quickly.


    Sentai understood what she meant, "Okay, I''ll write a letter in a while, and resume work as soon as people evacuate."


    Mu Huan thinks that Sentai is a pretty good person. Although he is a nobleman, it is very rare to be able to see the importance of mutual benefit, know the win-win situation, and respect each other.


    Just when Sentai was about to greet Mu Huan and the others to eat.


    "I heard that among the remaining people, one family was a pregnant woman who was tested for drugs, resulting in a deformed child after birth, and the mother was unable to have another child due to dystocia and hemorrhage. Both parents were only children. One deformed child ruined two families at once. , They hate the pharmaceutical company to death, they will never be moved by money, I don''t know, how Madam Bo plans to let them leave this evening?" Ling Wei looked at Mu Huan.


    Hearing this, Mu Huan raised her eyes and looked over.


    Seeing this, Sentai lowered his head and approached Ling Wei, and whispered, "Honey, you promise me, don''t care about these..."


    I told her not to let her talk about these things, but what about her...


    For Sentai, no matter how Mu Huan handles those people, as long as she can handle them well!


    "I''m sorry, I really can''t sit idly by. The servant who serves me is related to that family. You don''t know how miserable their family is. Their good family was destroyed like this. This... ..." Ling Wei said with red eyes.

 Chapter 1235

    With her like this, Sentai was reluctant to say no to her again.


    His baby is so kind. When he sees other people''s grief, he can''t ignore it and ask for justice for them.


    But... how can we get justice for this matter?


    What has happened, no one has the ability to undo anything.


    "Mrs. Bo, do you know how much harm and grief those medicines will bring to those people when they are tested on people who don''t know? How do you plan to make them forget the harm and grief and stop protesting?" Ling Wei Looking at Mu Huan, he asked again.


    "I''m an ordinary person, all I can think of is to make up with money." Mu Huan put down the cup in his hand and said.


    "Does Mrs. Bo think that everything in this world can be solved and made up for with money?" Ling Wei''s words make people unconsciously feel that Mu Huan is rich and powerful and doesn''t care about people''s lives. Money can be used to solve the problem, even murder and breaking the law can be done.


    Although it was said that Sentai invited Mu Huan to be a guest today, there were many other people, especially those from the health department, and some, the heads of human rights and environmental protection organizations.


    The people from the Ministry of Health are fine, but the people from human rights and environmental protection organizations are more righteous. After thinking that Mu Huan is a rich and powerful person who doesn''t care about people''s lives, they all said.


    "Mrs. Bo, although money can solve many things, it is not a panacea. It cannot solve or make up for everything. Not to mention that this mother can no longer have children, just say, the deformed child she gave birth to, you give him Does money work? Can money buy him health and a normal life?"


    "Do you know how much harm a deformed child brings to his family, and how much he hurts himself! Do you know that this is ruining a family''s life! Such pain, nothing can make up for it!"


    "Let''s think about it differently. If you are given enough money, are you willing to become disabled or mentally handicapped? You definitely don''t want to, right? So, why do you think that money can make up for that kind of damage?"


    The most precious thing in this world is life and health. What is the use of money for a deformed child? Can money give him the normal life he should have had?


    "Although Mrs. Bo, you just took over from Ruihui Pharmaceutical, and you didn''t let people conduct those illegal drug tests, but I heard that you have been in NST for three years. During such a long time, you really don''t know that Ruihui has illegal tests. medicine?"


    It''s absolutely impossible that she really didn''t know about it. Even non-industry people like them knew about such a thing. As an insider in the industry, she was still able to get in touch with the power center. How could she not know about such a thing?


    "Won''t your conscience be disturbed when you watch those normal, healthy people being illegally experimented with drugs like that, and watching those poor pregnant women give birth to deformed children because of illegal testing of drugs?"


    "Also, pharmaceutical factories emit a lot of pollutants, and those pollutants have a great impact on human life and health. As a pharmaceutical person, you should take medicine as your duty to save people, but you destroy people''s health like this everywhere! If you do this, you can be healthy at night. Can you sleep?"


    "As far as I know, those people will not be moved by money at all, but Mrs. Bo is so sure that they will leave in the evening. Is this trying to do something tough secretly?" The speaker pointed out.


    "There will be an update after 11:30~

 Chapter 1236

    "What? Madam Bo still wants to silence her?" The people from the human rights organization were surprised.


    Mu Huan raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Look, she just said a word, and she was about to become a murderer. If she continued to say this, wouldn''t she become a heinous villain?


    "Mrs. Bo, I don''t know how you are doing in other places, but in our place, this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen!"


    "We believe that Mr. Sentai will not allow you to do this!" Everyone looked at Sentai as they said.


    Sentai, "..."


    Originally, he had invited Bao Junyan and his wife to a banquet, and had no intention of inviting other people, but his wife couldn''t bear the request of these people, and wanted to give them a chance to have close contact with Mu Huan so that they could get the medicine as soon as possible.


    But, what are they doing now?


    People showed their sincerity to compensate with money, but they all called her a murderer.


    this¡­¡­


    After he coughed twice, "As far as I know, Mrs. Bo has never done anything illegal no matter where she is. She has always been a good person who abides by the law."


    "Will the law-abiding society know that Ruihui is doing such an immoral thing?"


    Sentai, "Uh..."


    His wife also said similar things to him, and since Mu Huan had been in NST for three years, it was indeed impossible for her not to know.


    "Who told you that I knew it and didn''t stop it?" Mu Huan raised her eyebrows.


    "Do you dare to say that you really really don''t know?"


    "I dare say, I really don''t know." Everyone thought that people in NST should know about this, but the professors in the institute, including her, really didn''t know about it, although those who were tested Most of the medicines come from NST, but they only receive test data, and they never know that these people are unaware.


    Those who do research in NST only do research and don''t care about anything else.


    She found out about this by accident after knowing that she was the heir of Ruihui, and it was also because of this that she dispelled her idea of ??sharing shares with the Liu family.


    "You dare to say it, but who will believe it?"


    "Whether someone believes it or not is not important, what is important is that what I said is the truth."


    "Heh..." The man who spoke had a mocking expression on his face.


    Mu Huan glanced at the other party and said nothing.


    "Mrs. Bo, you haven''t answered my question yet. You plan to make up for the pain that the family suffered. Why did you let them leave this evening?" Ling Wei asked again.


    "Mrs. Sen, how do I compensate them for the pain they have endured?" Mu Huan asked without answering, "I just heard you say that you can''t sit idly by. You don''t care what kind of results you want to get. It can be said that we can discuss everything.¡±


    Ling Wei was taken aback, she didn''t expect her to say that.


    Mu Huan then continued, "I know that such an injury lasts a lifetime, and money cannot make up for it. Okay, I won''t give money. Tell me, how do you make it up? What kind of justice do you want me to give them?"


    Ling Wei, "..."


    Everyone who was filled with righteous indignation just now, "..."


    Money is not everything, money can''t solve everything, money can''t buy health, can''t buy a normal life, but if you don''t pay compensation, what should you do?


    What has happened, the harm that has been caused, how to make up for it?


    Compensation money, those who have been hurt can live a good life with the money in the future.


    Without compensation, Mu Huan did not break the law, and the person who broke the law has already been arrested. This justice has been given, so what else?

 Chapter 1237

    Besides, those who gather to protest are mostly for compensation...


    "Mrs. Sen, you are welcome. You can tell me what you think the families of the victims want, or they can come and talk to me directly. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it." !" Mu Huan said.


    Ling Wei came back to God and said, "They need to apologize, a sincere apology! And give them real dignity, instead of humiliating them with money."


    "Okay, I apologize, I sincerely apologize, I will give them real dignity, and I will not use money to hurt them." Mu Huan said with a face that you can do whatever you want, and do whatever you want.


    Ling Wei, "..."


    When did Mu Huan become so talkative? Let her do what, she will do?


    However, in any case, this can be regarded as leading her to the originally planned path.


    "Then we will go to the scene of the protest together later, and you will personally apologize to them and ask for their forgiveness."


    "good."


    Mu Huan''s good words made Ling Wei no longer able to stand on the moral high ground and accuse her of anything, which aroused the anger of the people around her and besieged her together.


    In the end, I could only softly say, "Mrs. Bo really knows her mistakes, and she is really willing to ask for their forgiveness. It''s really great."


    "This is all thanks to Mrs. Sen''s accusation. Wake up, you are really kind and kind, like an angel, you don''t want to see those suffering suffer." Mu Huan admired and respected.


    Ling Wei, "..."


    Why did Mu Huan''s praise sound so harsh, and she seemed to be mocking her despite her obedient attitude.


    It was obvious that Mu Huan was about to fall into the pit, but it made her feel like she was the one who was about to fall into the pit.


    Although, she has already made double preparations, she will prepare more later.


    There must be no accidents!


    Upon hearing this, Sentai stretched out his arms to embrace Ling Wei, "My wife, she is indeed very kind and kind, like an angel."


    "Mr. Sentai must be very good to be able to get the love of a kind-hearted, kind-hearted lady like your lady, so that she is willing to marry you. You are so well-matched. In the words of our country, it is a natural pair. A pair." Mu Huan looked at the two of them with admiration.


    "I think so too! My wife and I are a natural pair!" Sentai said and hugged Ling Wei even tighter.


    Everyone, "..."


    This Mrs. Bo can really tell nonsense with her eyes open. Sentai''s wife is young and beautiful, and she is a beautiful woman. As for Sentai, he is in his fifties. Regardless of his age, he is short, fat and ugly. Standing with his wife is like a toad who wants to eat swan meat.


    Because of his ugliness, he was the leader''s younger brother back then, but he didn''t get his beloved woman. They would rather jump into the river and die than marry him.


    But Mu Huan said that they are a perfect match, they are a natural pair...


    This... is really talking nonsense with your eyes open.


    Ling Wei, who was held tightly by Sentai, met Mu Huan''s mocking eyes, and clenched her hands on her lap tightly, the nails stabbed her palms so painfully that she was about to bleed.


    For someone as proud as Ling Wei, to commit herself to an old man is the greatest humiliation in itself, let alone being ridiculed by Mu Huan now.


    Although Mu Huan didn''t say anything, the expression in that look was too clear, which made Ling Wei, who had always had a good face and aloof, couldn''t bear it at all.


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~ There will be a lot of updates on the 26th~

 Chapter 1238

    Especially when she was on the high side, she was the cloud in the sky, and Mu Huan was the mud on the ground, but now...


    But it has become like this, Mu Huan is well-known all over the world, but she has to live on the face of others, she can''t even exist in this world, this life can only live in the dark and dark.


    It''s all their fault! Blame them all!


    Destroy Ling Wei''s formerly beautiful life to what it is now!


    She wants them to die badly! Miserable!


    Although Ling Wei hated Mu Huan and the others to death in her heart, wishing to cut them into pieces with her own hands, she still smiled very gently and harmlessly on the surface.


    Mu Huan raised her eyebrows slightly, this Ling Wei is not simple.


    He clearly understood her eyes, but he didn''t show any thoughts. If they hadn''t found out something, seeing her so gentle and kind, I''m afraid I couldn''t help but wonder if I misunderstood her.


    Those who can be so calm are the best of the best.


    At this moment, Long Feiting called.


    Mu Huan stood up and went to answer the phone.


    "Xiao Huan, are you okay?" Long Feiting said anxiously on the other end of the phone.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I think there is something wrong with Gu Chenyi. He seems to have joined forces with someone to deal with you. Just today, be careful."


    "Ok, I know."


    "you know?"


    "Just Gu Chenyi''s acting skills are not good at all." Long Feiting felt that there was something wrong with Gu Chenyi recently, and Bao Junyan and Mu Huan could see it even more.


    "I told him he couldn''t do it, but he still didn''t believe it! I told him that when he cooperates with others, he is just cannon fodder who will die after being used by others. He still insists that he is awesome!" Long Feiting heard Mu Huan say that he had already After knowing it, they were relieved. Mu Huan and Bao Junyan knew that they were prepared. Usually, it was someone else who would die.


    Long Feiting said and looked at Gu Chenyi, "Aren''t you stupid! Do you still think you are amazing? Xiao Huan and your uncle have already seen through you!"


    Gu Chenyi, "...!!!"


    "Did you find out what his plan is?" Although Mu Huan didn''t ask Long Feiting what''s going on, since he knew what Gu Chenyi was going to do, he would still be with Gu Chenyi, so he must have bound Gu Chenyi to force him to question him.


    "No, he doesn''t say anything, it really makes me want to kill him!"


    "Kill it, you''re welcome." Mu Huan said.


    Because Long Feiting was using the hands-free, Gu Chenyi also heard her words.


    The person''s face turned dark immediately.


    "Turn on the speakerphone and I''ll talk to him." Mu Huan said.


    "It''s open."


    "Gu Chenyi, now I''ll give you a chance to live. You tell me the whole plan. I don''t care about this matter. If you don''t tell me, you will be finished when we go back!" Both Mu Huan and Bao Junyan could see that Gu Chenyi had a problem, Know that the soup is topped, but, they''re not gods, don''t know what the whole plan is.


    "I didn''t do anything, it''s Long Feiting who has lost his nerve." Gu Chenyi still insisted.


    "You didn''t do anything? I know what medicine is in your soup!" You didn''t do anything! Even seeing the Yellow River is still heartbroken!


    "I didn''t take any medicine!" Gu Chenyi still insisted, that kind of medicine is colorless and tasteless, he didn''t feel anything when he drank the soup, it''s impossible for her to know what kind of medicine he took, she must be cheating him!


    "Do you think it''s impossible for me to know what kind of medicine it is because it''s colorless and tasteless?"


    Gu Chenyi, "..."


    Does she really know what kind of medicine it is?

 Chapter 1239

    "The medicine is colorless and tasteless when put into the soup, but when you open the bottle, it will give off a special smell that seems to be there."


    Gu Chenyi, "..."


    She must be cheating him! Because the medicine he poured, he didn''t even smell anything!


    "Although I don''t know who gave you this medicine, but that person definitely doesn''t know that I am the developer of this colorless and odorless medicine, so I am particularly sensitive to the smell of this medicine, and most people can''t smell it , I can''t feel it''s smell, but I know what it is." If it wasn''t for the fact that she developed the medicine and she was too familiar with it, she would ignore the subtle smell and wouldn''t be able to detect the medicine.


    In addition to researching and developing medicines that can cure diseases and save people, Mu Huan''s greatest interest is to tinker with some messy medicines, which can be taken internally or externally. They have various effects, and they are still miraculous. Some medicines are sold at high prices.


    But no one knew that those medicines were developed by her.


    Medication, used on her, the person who developed the medicine, is really...


    Gu Chenyi, "...!!!"


    How can this be! Lily said that this medicine was inherited from her family! It is absolutely impossible for anyone to know about this medicine!


    When Lily gave him the medicine, he was worried that the medicine would be detected by Mu Huan, who is a master of medicine. Lily told him not to worry, saying that it was inherited from her family. This drug may be detectable.


    Now... Mu Huan said that this medicine was developed by her!


    "This medicine was originally just a medicine that would cause people to stun, but the taste has changed a little bit. It should be that people have improved it to make it more powerful."


    Because it was a medicine developed by himself, the original smell was so familiar that Mu Huan could smell even slight differences in the taste.


    Although Mu Huan said this, Gu Chenyi was a little convinced that this drug was really developed by her, and she really saw through everything, but he still insisted not to give up, "I don''t know what you are talking about, I really didn''t take the drug! "


    "Heh... Gu Chenyi, do you think that you are Bao Junyan''s nephew, and I won''t hit you hard?" If you don''t admit it when you die, you don''t know your mistake!


    "How do I admit to something I didn''t do?"


    "Okay, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, anyway, no matter what monsters you are, you are the one who will die!" Seeing someone walking towards her, Mu Huan didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Xiao Huan, I really didn''t want to hurt you or uncle!" Gu Chenyi said, not wanting Mu Huan to think that he was going to harm her.


    "You really didn''t want to hurt? Gu Chenyi, you said this, aren''t you guilty? You dare to say that you can be sure that you won''t hurt us if you do this?"


    "You definitely dare not! You can''t! You know that it is very risky to cooperate with others to drug us, but you still did it!"


    "If you do this, won''t your conscience hurt? Do you think you are worthy of your uncle? He treats you so well! He loves you so much!" Gu Chenyi took the medicine, and Mu Huan didn''t feel anything. She felt sorry for her husband, It''s not worth it for her husband, her husband is so good to this nephew.


    But his nephew not only robs his wife by all means, but also cooperates with others to drug him...


    "What did you say that you really didn''t want to hurt us? You don''t know how disgusting you are! You are called a bitch and want to build a chastity archway!" Mu Huan said disgustedly.


    "There will be updates after 11:30

 Chapter 1240

    Gu Chenyi clenched the hand on his lap tightly.


    "Yes! What Xiao Huan said is so right! You are called a bitch and want to build a chastity archway!" After doing such a bad thing, he thought that others thought he was a good person, and he didn''t intend to harm them!


    I haven''t thought about it yet!


    Gu Chenyi''s hand gripped even tighter, he really didn''t intend to harm them, he had tried his best to protect them!


    Gu Chenyi never felt that he was wrong, because he felt that Mu Huan should be his. He regarded himself as the protagonist of this drama. No matter what mistakes the protagonist made, he would end up with the heroine. Mu Huan He liked him. In the beginning, he still remembered the sweetness of the two of them together. Every night, he was immersed in such beauty and did not want to wake up.


    If he could go back in time, he would pay any price!


    But, he couldn''t get back, so he could only use other methods, at all costs, to have her again by all means.


    She belonged to him, and he didn''t want to snatch her from anyone.


    Seeing that the person was walking very close, Mu Huan said, "I still have things to do, so I''ll hang up first."


    "Well, be careful." Long Feiting said.


    After Mu Huan hung up the phone, he sent Long Feiting a text message, "Let Gu Chenyi go, follow him carefully."


    Since he didn''t say anything, let him go first, followed him secretly, and followed him out.


    Besides, Gu Chenyi is a part of this plan, if he doesn''t show up, the other party will definitely notice something, if they feel something is wrong and cancel the plan, she can''t catch him by following the vine.


    Long Feiting quickly replied to her message, "Understood."


    Mu Huan put away her phone and returned to her seat.


    Bao Junyan turned to look at her. Although the two of them didn''t say anything, they conveyed a lot of messages tacitly.


    after dinner...


    "Look at the abundance of food we prepared today, many of which have not been touched, there are even more in the kitchen, and those poor people who are protesting around the pharmaceutical factory are hungry and have not eaten. Can you pack all the food you have spent and bring it to them?"


    Ling Wei''s words not only showed her kindness, but also reminded everyone that just now Mu Huan said that she would go to the scene of the protest in person to apologize to those victims.


    "Okay." Sentai has always doted on Ling Wei, and was happy to support her kindness.


    Without Ling Wei saying anything, the person in charge of the human rights organization said, "Mrs. Bo, you seemed to say that you were going to the scene to apologize to those poor people."


    "Yeah." Mu Huan stood up as she spoke, with a look on my face that I didn''t say no, why are you in a hurry.


    Seeing that Mu Huan was definitely going, Ling Wei lowered her eyes to suppress the emotions she couldn''t restrain.


    The pharmaceutical factory is located at the foot of a relatively remote mountain because of environmental rent issues.


    Usually, there are no outsiders except the workers of the pharmaceutical factory, and it is a very clean place, but recently, it has been very noisy here.


    It may be the reason why the internal employees of the pharmaceutical factory leaked the secrets. Everyone knows that the pharmaceutical factory has a batch of very important goods that must be produced as soon as possible. Therefore, they all gathered around the pharmaceutical factory to protest, and the workers of the pharmaceutical factory were not allowed to start work .


    Seal the water around here.


    Before Sentai and his car arrived at the pharmaceutical factory, they saw a group of black people in front of them.


    "Didn''t you say that two-thirds of the people were evacuated? Why are there still so many protesters?" Ling Wei asked.

 Chapter 1241

    Sentai was startled for a moment, and then said, "Yeah, why are there so many people?"


    Mu Huan looked at the crowd not far away, and tapped the other hand lightly.


    "Gu Solna, go and ask what''s going on." Sentai asked his subordinates to see what''s going on.


    Not long after Gu Solna went down, he brought the person in charge here.


    "Didn''t many people evacuate before? Why are there so many people today?" Sentai asked.


    "Among the people who were unaware of the drug test before, two passed away at noon today. Their family members felt that they died early because of the drug test, so they were very angry and pulled back their relatives and friends of all races. Already!"


    Sentai, "..."


    Why did two of them die at this time?


    This is something that needs to be resolved soon, but now... I''m afraid it won''t be good...


    "What? Two people died?" Ling Wei looked shocked, and then she looked at Mu Huan, "Madam Bo, do you know that those medicines have such toxic side effects?"


    "As far as I know, those drugs will not cause such serious consequences." Mu Huan is very familiar with those drugs that are illegally tested, and the drugs produced by NST have been tested on animals many times before. before entering the human trial phase.


    The risks associated with this drug are very small, very small, and unlikely to occur.


    "Then how did the two of them die?" Ling Wei asked.


    "I don''t know. We won''t be able to determine how and why they died until we see their bodies and the autopsy." Mu Huan said with a serious face.


    She pretended not to understand what she really meant, and answered so seriously that Ling Wei could no longer dwell on this topic.


    Because how and why a person died, it is really necessary to see the corpse, and it can only be determined after an autopsy.


    ...


    Under the leadership of the person in charge, Mu Huan, Bao Junyan and Sentai came to the center of the protesting crowd.


    "Everyone be quiet for a while. Let me introduce to you. This is Mu Huan, the current person in charge of Ruihui Pharmaceutical, President Mu! She comes to solve problems for you with a very sincere heart. Whatever you want, you can just say it directly, President Mu will try his best to satisfy everyone''s needs!" Sentai introduced Mu Huan to everyone.


    "Meet all our needs? How can she meet them! Can she make my son better? Look at him! Can he be better! You know, those medicines ruined his life! How will he make up for it in his life! '' shouted a woman, holding up a child in her hands.


    The appearance of that child made many people unable to look directly at it!


    Such a child hit everyone''s heart directly, making them even more angry.


    As the woman''s voice fell, the family members of the deceased family shouted loudly, "We don''t want anything! We only want our family''s health, as long as they can live well!"


    "We don''t want anything, we only want the health of our family members, as long as they can live well!"


    "Let her give us back our health! Give back our family!"


    Sentai, "..."


    This person is dead, how can people return to life? This is something that even gods cannot do, they ask for it!


    What are they thinking?


    Just when he was about to say something.


    Suddenly someone rushed forward excitedly and threw something at Mu Huan!


    "You evil villain! Why don''t you die!"


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 1242

    Mu Huan instinctively dodged the object thrown towards her. Seeing this, the other party bent down and picked up another object to throw towards Mu Huan, but after meeting Mu Huan''s eyes, the object he was holding was stunned. I dare not throw it out.


    At this time, under his signal, Sentai''s people stood in front of Mu Huan to protect Mu Huan from being attacked by those people.


    Ling Wei was a little displeased when she saw this, but she didn''t say anything, she knew that Sentai needed Mu Huan, and he wanted to get medicine from Mu Huan.


    Sentai, as the top person in charge of the Ministry of Medicine and Health, at this time, even if it is not for Mu Huan''s medicine, he still has to speak up, let alone he needs it, so he stepped forward and looked at the people , "I know that everyone is very angry, and I can understand your grief and pain, but, everyone knows that some things are irreversible, especially that people cannot be resurrected after death. This is something that even gods cannot do. Therefore, We living people can only be strong, and we can only look forward!"


    What he means is that everyone pays attention to money.


    Although it is said that money cannot buy back human life and health, but what has happened has already happened, and if you insist on returning to the original state, this is impossible!


    If you want money and compensation, you can still talk about it. If you want it impossible, they can''t give it to you. That person can only leave the pharmaceutical factory and leave here.


    They shut down her factory and left country F, what can they get?


    Not only will you not get a penny of compensation, but in the future, many people will lose their jobs!


    Sometimes, some practices are ruthless and cold, but this is the best for people. It is better to have money to live a good life than to lose your health and life, and the living cannot live. Bar?


    Besides, this is not a matter of killing someone and paying for their life. If a person kills someone, he really doesn''t want any compensation, and the other party has to pay for his life.


    Also, this matter was not done by Mu Huan, and he was willing to pay a high price to make up for it. He was really sincere!


    They insist on these impossible things like this, and in the end, only themselves will suffer.


    "What happened in the past is irreversible. What can happen after that? If the pharmaceutical factory is allowed to operate, who will guarantee the health of the people in the future?"


    "The air pollution of the pharmaceutical factory is so serious. Since Ruihui built the factory here, the respiratory infections of the surrounding residents have increased a lot, and the incidence of cancer has also increased a lot. We can''t just want money, life, and health!"


    "Also, the illegal test drug was exposed this time. They apologized and took responsibility. What if they have another illegal test drug in the future? We can only die, irreversible, irreparable, only Can we use money to make up for it? Our lives are so cheap? Can we buy them with money?"


    In this crowd of people, besides the protesters, there are also many reporters, many of whom were well-prepared, and their questions are very sharp.


    "About these issues, President Mu will give everyone a satisfactory explanation." Sentai said and looked at Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan took a step forward, "First of all, I can assure you that there will be no such thing as illegal drug testing in the future!"


    "Secondly, regarding the pollution of pharmaceutical factories that everyone is concerned about, I can assure you that in the future, every factory of Ruihui Pharmaceutical will use the most advanced environmental protection facilities in the world."

 Chapter 1243

    "Also, although air pollution cannot be protected by environmental protection measures, when Ruihui built the factory, the location was very remote, and the residents who were rarely in the surrounding area were settled in the best way. Now Ruihui Pharmaceutical Factory, The distance from the residents will not cause any air pollution hazards to the residents at all, that is to say, it will not cause an increase in the respiratory infections of the residents."


    "As for cancer, the chance is even smaller. I can show you the relevant environmental protection test report."


    As a world-renowned pharmaceutical factory, Ruihui has always had the most advanced environmental protection facilities. After Mu Huan took office, the first thing he did was to have people check the environmental protection measures of each factory to ensure that they were fully compliant.


    Mu Huan himself pays special attention to environmental protection, and would rather make less profit than do things that damage the environment.


    "Your test report is given by the relevant department. The relevant department is on your side. Can we trust the test report?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can take it to a more well-known institution. As long as it is an institution recognized by the health department, I will take responsibility for any problems found in the inspection!" Mu Huan dared to make such a promise.


    Facing the tricky questions from the reporters with ulterior motives, Mu Huan answered them one by one.


    In the end, they had nothing to pick out and make trouble about.


    "President Mu, what''s your opinion on human drug testing?"


    "I have no opinion." Mu Huan said.


    "Don''t you think it is very risky to administer drugs to humans before the efficacy and side effects of the drug have been determined, and it is equivalent to treating humans as guinea pigs?"


    "As long as it conforms to medical ethics, the drug tester is voluntary. This is what you like." Usually the drug tester is recruited at a high price, and the drug tester will be informed of the name of the drug taken and the possible side effects. , Sign a contract agreement to test drugs.


    There are definitely risks. Most things people do are double-sided. What you want, you will lose something accordingly. This is inevitable.


    "People who are willing to be drug testers are mostly very poor people. They do it for money. Because of poverty, they will become guinea pigs. Let you use drugs on them at will to harm their health. Boss Mu, don''t you think this is unfair?"


    "Why don''t you try the medicine you developed, but these poor people? Should the poor be controlled by you rich people? Are you trampled on easily?"


    There are many people in this world who are badass. For example, the person who asked this question, everyone knows that when the efficacy and side effects of the medicine are not confirmed, there is a certain risk of using the medicine on the human body. However, how to confirm the efficacy of the medicine without testing it and side effects?


    From the beginning of the medicine, people need to test the medicine, which is allowed by the laws of every country.


    This is not Mu Huan''s original creation, nor is it something she can change now.


    "People are all equal. No one can trample on anyone, and can control whose life or death. They can choose whether to try the drug or not." Illegal drug testing, without the consent of the tester, is wrong, it is trampling, voluntary Yes, there is nothing wrong with that.


    "They have no choice! Because they are poor! They have no money to live! They can only do such things in order to live!"


    "As a capable person, doesn''t President Mu think that you should help these poor people instead of using their poverty to hurt them?" This reporter''s words are the most classic moral kidnapping!


    "There is an update~

 Chapter 1244

    "As a capable person, doesn''t President Mu think that you should help these poor people instead of using their poverty to hurt them?" This reporter''s words are the most classic moral kidnapping!


    You are so rich, why don''t you donate to those poor people? It costs tens of thousands to buy a bag and tens of thousands to eat a meal. Will your conscience not hurt if you waste it like this? Don''t you know that there are still many people in this world who can''t get enough to eat?


    You''re so rich, you don''t help those in need, you take advantage of their need for money to do things for you! You are absolutely devoid of conscience!


    Not to mention, when it comes to poverty, there are many poor people in this world. Even if Mu Huan spends all her family property and devotes her whole life to helping those poor people, there will still be many poor people in this world.


    Let¡¯s talk about the drug testers, they are poor, because they need money to become drug testers, but there are many people who are not so short of money, they can¡¯t live without this money, they just don¡¯t want to do things, they just think Drug testers get money quickly, and they are willing to use their health and risks in exchange for money that is easy to pocket.


    These were not something Mu Huan could change.


    "I have always felt that it is better to teach a person to fish than to give him a fish. If a person can reap without paying, then he will only do nothing more and more." Just want to eat, drink and have fun every day!


    Also, no one''s money is blown by the wind, everyone is hard-earned money.


    People can easily make money because people have made more efforts before.


    Besides, this world is not fair, even if God doesn''t give it fairness, let her give it?


    Ah¡­¡­


    I think highly of her.


    "This is just your high-sounding excuse!" The reporter said angrily.


    Mu Huan did not respond to the other party''s words, but looked at the assistant beside her.


    The assistant stepped forward immediately, "Mr. Jason, you have..."


    She made the reporter''s worth clear.


    "Mr. Johnson, you are so rich, so compassionate, and so kind, why don''t you donate all your money to those poor people in need?"


    reporter,"¡­¡­"


    After a while.


    "I didn''t say to ask President Mu to donate all the money! I just think that capable people should help those poor people who are not capable. It seems that now, I am fighting for the interests of those people and helping them!"


    "Then what interests do you want to fight for them?"


    reporter,"¡­¡­"


    How did this end up talking about interests?


    The plan was to always stand on the moral high ground and criticize Mu Huan, and then arouse public outrage, causing everyone to rush towards Mu Huan and the others uncontrollably, and then take the opportunity to create chaos. Now, how can they continue to incite the people?


    He didn''t know what he was talking about, so he got involved in his interests.


    The reporter, who didn''t know what else to say, instinctively looked at Lily, wanting to ask her what to do next.


    When it comes to benefits, if Mu Huan is able to give money, this matter will be over, and the next plan will be in vain.


    Mu Huan followed the man''s line of sight and saw Lily standing aside.


    Lily also has a certain status in country F, and most people here believe in divination.


    She looked away calmly and looked at Bao Junyan.


    Bo Junyan said that he had asked someone to deal with it.


    Mu Huan thought that her husband was really great, and he had people do many things before she could tell her.


    Ling Wei looked at the situation in front of her coldly, and knew that they were a bunch of useless things!

 Chapter 1245

    If you rely on them, things will definitely fail!


    She made a seemingly inadvertent movement.


    In the quiet scene, there was a burst of heart-piercing shouts.


    "We said, we don''t want benefits! We don''t want money! We just want health! We just want the lives of our families!"


    "I only want my son''s health!"


    Sentai, "..."


    What''s the fuss? After talking for so long, shouldn''t he be convinced? How good is it to talk about the benefits next? They don''t want anything!


    "President Mu made it very clear just now. Your health is not ruined by the pharmaceutical factory. As for your life, it still needs to be checked..." Stop messing around, why don''t you just take the money and go home?


    "Did you hear that? The facts are right in front of you. My son is so pitiful in front of everyone, but Mr. Sen said that it was not destroyed by the pharmaceutical factory! This is not the case, so what is it? It can be said that it is not, then we How will you live in the future!"


    "Yes, how will we live in the future!"


    "When the family members were killed, they said they were not killed, and when their children were mutilated, they said they were not. In this way..." This person has not yet finished speaking.


    An old man rushed forward with a stick, "Give me back my son''s life! Give me back my son''s life!"


    He rushed up like this, and the people who were in charge of protecting Mu Huan in front of him would definitely stop him. If he beat someone like that, they couldn''t help but do it like this.


    That old man is dead...


    Just die.


    "You''ve been killed! You''ve been killed!" Someone yelled, and the whole scene became restless!


    "They don''t take our lives seriously, and dare to beat people to death in front of so many people. We will fight them! We must die together!" The passionate, sad and angry voice infected many people.


    In particular, the old man who died was a relatively prestigious person in this group of people.


    This made everyone very angry, very angry, and was seduced and aroused by the words of some caring people.


    Immediately, they all picked up the weapons they could hold and rushed forward.


    "We want their lives for their lives!"


    "Life for life!" A group of people shouted.


    Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, and his subordinates were about to be unable to resist, Sentai hurriedly said, "Let''s retreat quickly!"


    When this happens to the people, they can only evacuate first.


    After all, the law does not blame the public.


    So many people, they can''t kill them all.


    "Yes, let''s evacuate quickly!" Ling Wei said, looking at Mu Huan and Bao Junyan. According to the time when the medicine took effect, the two of them should be dizzy now, and then fainted on their way to evacuate.


    But both of them seemed to be fine, and there was no sign of fainting at all.


    In this situation, as she predicted, Gu Chenyi''s medication was exposed by Mu Huan.


    Fortunately, she was already prepared.


    It is better to rely on yourself than anyone else!


    Now, they stayed at the protected center, and those people couldn''t hurt them. When they evacuated, there would be many opportunities for the crowd to get close to Mu Huan on the way to evacuate, causing her to die in an accident.


    At this moment, Gu Chenyi, who felt that he had sneaked out, rushed over.


    When he saw that the scene was in chaos and those people were attacking with weapons, he searched around worriedly, fearing that something might happen to Mu Huan.


    He was relieved to see her standing with Bao Junyan properly.


    According to the time, the two of them should have fallen by now, but they didn''t.


    this¡­¡­


    Let him not know how to proceed with the plan.


    Thinking of something, he suddenly changed from being relieved to see that Mu Huan was fine, to wanting something to happen to her.


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1246

    Because, only if something happened to her, would he have a chance to continue his plan and have a chance to have her.


    Both Xiao Huan and Long Feiting felt that he was not good enough, because they still had their past perceptions of him.


    And he is no longer what he used to be.


    Really not anymore.


    He has ability, absolute ability!


    He''s not talking about excuses, he really cooperates with people because he can guarantee their safety, and he really doesn''t want to harm them.


    But, now, none of them fell down...


    Could it be that he can only use that trick?


    When his mind is messed up.


    Mu Huan is here.


    "You go first, I''ll take care of it here." Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan.


    "No, husband, let''s go together!"


    "If no one is here to deal with it, they will destroy the factory as soon as we leave." Bao Junyan said.


    "But, they are so violent, and you can''t be cruel. You are very dangerous here. If the factory is smashed, it will be smashed." Mu Huan was unwilling to part with him.


    "There are still medicines waiting to be produced inside, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Bao Junyan rubbed her head.


    "husband¡­¡­"


    Ling Wei saw that the two of them were so unwilling to separate, especially because Bao Junyan was waiting to produce medicines for Muhuan Pharmaceutical Factory. For such a small benefit, she stayed to face the danger, which made her feel even worse. Jealousy to death.


    Not willing to part? Then let''s be a desperate mandarin duck together today!


    "Hey, you go first. Their main target is you. After you leave, they won''t be so excited, so it''s easy to deal with." Bao Junyan said.


    "Okay." Mu Huan nodded reluctantly after being persuaded by him.


    "Mr. Bo, let''s go together. There are so many people and so excited. You may be in danger if you stay here." Seeing that Mu Huan was about to leave like this, Ling Wei persuaded Bao Junyan to follow along.


    If the two of them are separated, she will divide her people into two groups to deal with them. In this way, the chance of success is relatively small. Besides, once only one is killed, the other will definitely counterattack immediately. It''s her who wants to kill them all, she must wipe them all out!


    Ling Wei''s words convinced Mu Huan and Bao Junyan that she was the mastermind this time, and she wanted the two of them to be together so that they could catch them all!


    Mu Huan received a call from Long Feiting, and after confirming who Gu Chenyi was working with and what she wanted to do with them, she thought that the person who cooperated with Gu Chenyi might be Ling Wei, because with Ling Wei''s current status, her scheming The method and the grievances between them, she is the most likely person!


    Also, Gu Chenyi didn''t take any medicine during the few days they came to country F, but they chose to take medicine when they came to Sentai''s house today. This is definitely not a coincidence.


    During the meal, Ling Wei''s topic kept her going here to watch the protesters, making her realize that what they were going to do might be at the protesters'' place, and here was nothing more than buying people''s affairs.


    The mother who gave birth to a deformed child and the family who died suddenly, she asked people to investigate before she came here. Not long after she came here, the results of the investigation came out. The accounts of the mother who gave birth to a deformed child suddenly increased. A lot of money, and the two families whose family members died, the family members died very quickly, and there were many doubts.


    This made Mu Huan feel that the mother who was holding the deformed baby, the two big families who died suddenly, and even the death of the old man were premeditated.

 Chapter 1247

    Because Sentai''s people just pushed it, and because the other party was an old man, they didn''t dare to use force, but the other party fell to the ground and died.


    The death was very similar to the death of a sudden heart attack.


    In order to cause commotion, the other party actually killed three people one after another. This level of cruelty made Mu Huan feel that the other party might not only want to cause trouble, but also wanted to take the opportunity to let them die here!


    So, she negotiated with Bao Junyan temporarily, and the two pretended to be soldiers and evacuated in two ways, to make sure that the other party''s target was mainly one of them or both of them.


    If the other party''s target is one of them, and the two of them retreat separately and hit the other party''s arms, the other party will definitely not say anything. If her target is the two of them, and if Ling Wei, as they guessed, is with her Gu Chenyi''s partner, whether she is the mastermind or someone above her can be tested. If she obeys someone''s orders, she will definitely seek the mastermind''s opinion. If she is the mastermind, she will definitely say something to persuade them.


    So, now Ling Wei persuaded the two of them to go together, and let them confirm the identity of her mastermind.


    This made Mu Huan look at Bao Junyan.


    Your ex-fianc¨¦e who grew up together is quite ruthless! It doesn''t matter if I want the life of my rival in love, but I want your life too!


    At Sentai''s house, although Bao Junyan didn''t want to tell Mu Huan the unhappy things about Ling Wei, but after hearing Mu Huan say that knowing oneself and the enemy is the only way to win every battle, if she doesn''t even know the nature and origin of the enemy, Then she will definitely die.


    He briefly talked about Ling Wei''s affairs.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He knew that Ling Wei had been ruthless since she was a child, but he never thought that she would become what she is now, ignoring human life, but it''s not surprising when she thinks about it, because once people start killing people, they think it''s nothing .


    Since she killed that university teacher, her life has been completely ruined, gone forever.


    Mu Huan and Bao Junyan didn''t really want to separate and evacuate. Now that Ling Wei said this, Mu Huan took advantage of the situation and said, "Mrs. Sen is right, husband, you are in danger if you stay here, let''s go together!"


    After Bao Junyan was silent for a while, "Okay."


    Hearing this, Ling Wei''s eyes flashed a gloomy look.


    In addition to these protesters, Sentai ordered Ling Wei to be in charge of protecting Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan and the others stood with Sentai just now, in the center of the protection circle, these people are not easy to release water, once they evacuated, Sentai and Ling Wei walked in front, and the crazy protesting crowd rushed up, they could all instinctively go To protect Sentai, in this way, the release of water is very legitimate, and no one will see anything.


    Everything was as Ling Wei planned, she and Sentai walked in front, Mu Huan and Bao Junyan walked behind.


    They had just stepped down the steps and did not take a few steps.


    Her ambushes encouraged the protesters and rushed towards them.


    There are too many people! And they are all ordinary people, which makes those who are not Ling Wei dare not do anything. Facing the protests of ordinary people, if they are ruthless and let these protesters have accidents, the trouble will be even bigger!


    They can''t be cruel, those who are provoked and provoked attack them crazily! Let them retreat steadily.


    At this moment, a strange floral fragrance suddenly permeated the air. The speed was so fast that Mu Huan smelled the fragrance and hurriedly covered her nose. By the time Bao Junyan did the same, it was too late.


    "There are updates

 Chapter 1248

    "What medicine?" Bao Junyan looked at Mu Huan. Although he didn''t know much about medicine, this peculiar fragrance, the changes in his body, and the seriousness in Mu Huan''s brows all let him know that this medicine is not simple. .


    "It''s the fragrance of butterflies. It''s okay for ordinary people to smell it, but people who have eaten saury will feel weak." And they just ate saury at noon.


    Bao Junyan frowned, his eyes turned dark and frightening.


    Mu Huan covered her mouth and nose with one hand, and rummaged in her pocket with the other to find some medicine for temporary relief...


    This Ling Wei is ruthless, and her tricks are so vicious that it is hard to guard against. The saury at noon is not a problem, and Ling Wei and Sentai both ate it, so she couldn''t think of this at all.


    However, the medicine Diexiang has been lost for a long time. She saw the description of this medicine and the smell of this medicine in an ancient book, so she thought of the relationship between this medicine and saury when she smelled it.


    Where did Ling Wei get the medicine from? And since she has such a powerful medicine, why did she ask Gu Chenyi to prescribe it to them?


    Is it to make them aware of her plot and feel that she is in control of the overall situation, so as to confuse them and lower their defenses, so that they can''t imagine that she will give other medicines? Or double preparation?


    She looked up at Ling Wei who was walking in front.


    At this time, Ling Wei just turned her head and met Mu Huan''s gaze. The corners of her mouth were slightly hooked, and she smiled arrogantly and viciously, the victory of the strong.


    Mu Huan narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Is she trying to make them powerless, and then die in this conflict, be classified as an accident?


    Diexiang is a drug that cannot be detected after the autopsy. At that time, they will meet the protesting crowd and be accidentally killed. The murderer is this group of ordinary people, and they cannot be held accountable. The leader couldn''t be found either, and Ling Wei couldn''t be found.


    She can continue to sit back and relax and live her good life.


    This trick is so high that people have to accept it! Ling Wei is capable at first glance, and sure enough, it is indeed very powerful!


    However, such a powerful person was forced by her to undergo plastic surgery to change her life. She was also very powerful before!


    At this time, Mu Huan was still in a narcissistic mood.


    But when it comes to plastic surgery, Ling Wei can do it so successfully and so naturally, the person who gave her plastic surgery is definitely a master among the experts, and as long as there are experts in the medical circle, there are very few who she doesn''t know, but she does It was not found out who did the plastic surgery on her.


    I heard that she jumped off the cliff voluntarily after she disappeared for a few days. The few days she disappeared must have been arranged. Before she jumped off the cliff, she should have contacted the doctor. This doctor seems to be very difficult!


    There is no guarantee that Ling Wei can get such medicine, and she also got it from that doctor.


    All of this was really guessed by Mu Huan.


    Although Ling Wei felt that Gu Chenyi was different from before and was a bit stronger, but Bao Junyan and Mu Huan were stronger. They could easily detect something wrong with a person. The success rate of relying on him to prescribe medicine was too low. She had to Do a double take.


    This dish of incense is the double insurance she prepared.


    It''s not easy to succeed in drugging Mu Huan, a master drug user. Even if her own mother drugged her, she would be seen through, let alone someone else drugged her.


    After thinking about it, there is only one way to successfully prescribe the medicine, and that is to take it separately. It is normal for the first step to be absolutely non-toxic and harmless, so that Mu Huan will not suspect anything.

 Chapter 1249

    The second step is to successfully treat Mu Huan with the medicine without getting close to her.


    After she told the person about these two points, he offered her this kind of butterfly incense, and told her that it is a unique fragrance when used alone, and it will not cause any toxic side effects to people, but, after eating People with saury will feel weak when they smell the aroma of dish incense.


    Diexiang is an air-dispersed medicine, and its speed is very fast. When you smell it, you have already been treated with traditional Chinese medicine. The probability of success is 100%!


    The man assured her like that, and sure enough, the success rate is 100%!


    The person also said that Diexiang is unsolvable.


    No matter how capable Mu Huan was, no matter how many medicines she had on her body, at most she could find medicines like adrenaline to strengthen their physical strength in a short period of time, but she couldn''t find any solution. Let people release the fragrance medicine of butterfly incense in all directions.


    The two of them couldn''t last long at all.


    As for the bodyguard brought by Mu Huan, she also added saury to the lunch.


    Now¡­¡­


    Ling Wei looked over and saw that many people had fallen.


    No matter how much Mu Huan and Bao Junyan could last, they couldn''t last for a few minutes. In this situation, it was very difficult to break through the human wall and evacuate.


    As soon as the two of them fell down, her men stabbed a few hidden knives, and a group of angry people rushed over, trampling them both to death just by stomping on them!


    If she caused Ling Wei like this, how miserable she would make the two of them die!


    When she smiled viciously, from the corner of her eye, she saw Gu Chenyi pushing towards her.


    She immediately looked at the people she had arranged, and asked them to take advantage of Gu Chenyi''s surprise to deal with him.


    Just like what Bao Junyan said about the person, once he started the killing ring, she would feel nothing if he killed a few more people.


    From the beginning, no matter whether Gu Chenyi could succeed or not, even if asking him to drug him was just a display, she would not let him leave Country F alive.


    What''s more troublesome is that Sen Nalin''s people, she wants Bao Junyan to live, and those who were waiting for her are now rushing forward to protect Bao Junyan.


    Mu Huan asked Long Feiting to follow Gu Chenyi secretly, so Long Feiting didn''t dare to get too close to Gu Chenyi for fear of being discovered by him.


    Because of this, when he arrived at the pharmaceutical factory, what he saw was the already chaotic scene. He searched around with his eyes several times, but he couldn''t see where Gu Chenyi was.


    It was hard to find Bao Junyan and Mu Huan, but it was difficult for them to get in because of the crowd.


    But even though they were far away, Long Feiting noticed something was wrong between Mu Huan and Bao Junyan.


    This made him rush towards Mu Huan with his people desperately.


    However, there are too many people protesting. They form a thick wall of flesh. Even if everyone is incapable, they are powerful in numbers. When there are many people and you cannot kill them, it can really make people People can''t move an inch.


    When he was squeezing towards Mu Huan, he saw Gu Chenyi who he had been searching for but couldn''t find just now.


    Just when he was about to grab Gu Chenyi before speaking, Gu Chenyi had already squeezed in.


    Seeing this, Long Feiting was annoyed, and regardless of whether these were ordinary people or not, he ordered the bodyguards following him to beat him up!


    Even if he kills all these people, he still has to fight his way out.


    Because, he saw that Mu Huan''s situation was getting worse and worse.


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 1250

    When I came to a foreign country, I felt that there was something wrong with Sentai''s wife. Mu Huan carried a lot of medicines on her body, and there were many medicines that could pour one tablet. The reason she didn''t use it just now was because these were ordinary people. If so, she let them All fell down, after news reports and the use of people with good intentions, not to mention that this will be condemned in international medicine, once this drug is exposed, it will lead to more serious consequences.


    But, in this situation, she doesn''t need it. The temporary relief medicine she gave her and Bao Junyan has little effect. If they don''t take the medicine again, the two of them may die here!


    But, just as she took out the medicine to use, suddenly, the sky shook.


    At the beginning, people didn''t know what was going on, until someone shouted, "The ground, it''s shaking!"


    The protesters were all at the entrance of the pharmaceutical factory. The building at the entrance of the pharmaceutical factory was relatively tall. With the shaking of the sky and the earth, the building began to shake, "Run!"


    The sound of running quickly caused all the people who had besieged Mu Huan to disperse and find an open place.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan put back the medicine he took out.


    Just now when people came to siege, Sentai''s people all went to protect Sentai, but Mu Huan''s people were almost the same, so she and Bao Junyan were rushed away by the crowd.


    "Honey, this way!" She raised her increasingly weak hand and shook it, letting Bao Junyan come towards her.


    When Bao Junyan saw her, he immediately ran towards her. Because of his physical condition, his condition was better than Mu Huan''s.


    Ling Wei knew that Bao Junyan was not sensitive to drugs, and drugs could not make him lose his strength. Therefore, whether it was the medicine Gu Chenyi gave or the medicine Diexiang, they were not drugs, but poisons. The whole body is weak, and in the later stage, he will have difficulty breathing and become unconscious.


    But because Bao Junyan was physically strong, his poisoning was less serious than Mu Huan''s.


    Ling Wei also knew that Mu Huan had the kind of medicine that made people pour one pill, so her people were all wearing masks. Originally, under such circumstances, her people could kill Mu Huan and Bao Junyan very quickly. By his side, the two of them were wiped out, who knew that such an accident would happen, causing the crowd to run around! All the people who caused her to secretly arrange were washed away.


    However, Mu Huan and Bao Junyan didn''t have much energy now.


    Although the earth shaking stopped soon, but because the scene was too chaotic, the people who were originally hiding could not be found, so Ling Wei asked the person who had been following her and was responsible for protecting her to assassinate Mu Huan and Bao Junyan, annoyed Afterwards, she suddenly felt that it was better to create an accident in this situation.


    Thinking about it again, God is helping her!


    Can¡­¡­


    God''s will is always unpredictable.


    Before her people reached Mu Huan and Bao Junyan''s place, she heard screams. She instinctively looked up, but this made her face change drastically!


    Ruihui''s pharmaceutical factory was built in a downstream geographically, and there was a reservoir upstream of it. Strong mountain shaking caused the reservoir to collapse.


    The turbulent torrent rushed down fiercely like a beast out of the gate.


    "Get in the car and run!" Seeing this, Sentai pulled Ling Wei and was about to get in the car and run first.


    It''s just that although the mountains are no longer shaking, the buildings are still collapsing and the cars are twisted in various ways. Especially, there are such fierce torrents. Let alone they are too late, even if they get in the car, they may not be able to drive away. Before they ran to the car, the fierce torrent swept over.

 Chapter 1251

    In the face of natural disasters, human beings are always so small and helpless.


    No matter how powerful a person is, they can''t resist anything at this time, especially Mu Huan and Bao Junyan are still very weak at this time.


    Seeing that Bao Junyan was about to run to Mu Huan''s side and drag her to a higher place nearby, the mountain torrent swept over and swept everyone down in an instant.


    Accidents always come so suddenly, and the hitter is caught off guard, which is unexpected.


    The speed is so fast that there is nowhere to escape!


    Not even time to speak!


    The flood that rushed down from the mountain had too much impact. Even Mu Huan, who was in good health and good at swimming, held her breath. In this situation, there was a certain danger. Not to mention, her limbs were weak now.


    When I was dizzy and dark from the flood, and I felt like I was going to die from choking on dirty water.


    Mu Huan has only one thought, if she can live, she must torture Ling Wei to death!


    Nima!


    This kind of feeling where you struggle desperately but can''t move, and you can only watch the darkness attacking you helplessly, and the feeling of death approaching step by step is really driving people crazy!


    At this time, Bao Junyan''s situation was not that much better than Mu Huan''s, but he still desperately wanted to catch Mu Huan, but under such an impact, his body was getting weaker and weaker, and he couldn''t catch anything at all.


    Seeing his wife being washed away right in front of him, there was nothing he could do.


    This feeling of powerlessness driven to the extreme, drove the man who had always been calm, never changed his face when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, and had a steady state of mind, to the point of being driven crazy!


    A pair of eyes scarlet scarlet!


    The more capable a person is, the more he collapses and crazier when he is powerless!


    Because everything has always been under their control, they do not allow any accidents to happen, but the accident just happened like this, it is still an accident of life and death!


    How can this make them not crazy...


    When Mu Huan felt that she was going to die like this, something suddenly grabbed her and pulled her upwards forcefully. She desperately opened her powerless eyes, only to see a rope dragging her up to a high place .


    She tried harder to look up to see what it was, but lost consciousness.


    In addition to her being dragged to a high place, Bao Junyan was also dragged to a high place by a special rope.


    Gu Chenyi said that he is different, he is sure, he really is.


    Two years ago, he rescued a big man by chance, and his subordinates were all very capable. This time, in order to ensure the safety of Mu Huan and Bao Junyan, he used his big favor to transfer half of the other party''s people to ambush here. around.


    When the mountain torrent rushed down, because the people he ambushed were on the high places on both sides, they locked the target to save people at the first time, so that they could rescue Mu Huan, Bao Junyan and Gu Chenyi to the high places in time.


    However, even if they were in time, Bao Junyan and Mu Huan, who had already been drugged, passed out after being dragged by choking water. Mu Huan fainted and lost consciousness before coming up, and Bao Junyan lost consciousness only after coming up Passed out, because he and Mu Huan were rescued separately, so he didn''t know that Mu Huan was also rescued, but just glanced at the person who rescued him, and passed out.


    Gu Chenyi was not poisoned, and he was in good health, so he just choked on some dirty water, and he was fine.


    Compared to the three of them being rescued in time, Long Feiting was very unlucky. He was rushed down directly, and now he doesn''t know where he was rushed, and his life and death are uncertain.

 Chapter 1252

    Ling Wei and Sentai were also rushed down.


    Ling Wei never imagined that things would turn out like this. It''s really true that people can''t count everything, they can''t count God, they can''t count accidents. When accidents happen, no one can stop them!


    That night.


    On a cruise ship leaving country F.


    This geological disaster has caused a large number of casualties in country F. People who are traveling abroad are anxious to return to their own country. Therefore, no matter whether it is water, land or air, the transportation port is very busy and chaotic, especially the ships going to sea. Inspection Not so carefully.


    In addition, Gu Chenyi had already prepared everything, so he took Mu Huan, who was still in a coma, and easily left without leaving a trace.


    Long Feiting said that he was a cannon fodder who would die after being used, but he said he was not, he really was not! He never thought of leaving with the people Sen Nalin prepared for him, relying on her to find a doctor, etc., he didn''t believe them! He knew they were using him, but he was using them too!


    On the surface, he only played the role of drugging in this plan, but in fact, he was more prepared than them, otherwise, he would not be able to board the departing cruise ship smoothly now.


    One day later, they will arrive at the place he has planned, and live there with Mu Huan from now on, no one will be able to find them!


    Gu Chenyi planned to take Mu Huan to leave country F, go to a place where no one knew them, leave everything behind and start again, not only his beautiful imagination, he also planned everything.


    Before leaving country F, he also asked his uncle to be handed over to Senna Lin, and asked her to wait for his uncle to wake up and say that his uncle was saved by her people, but her people failed to save Xiaohuan, Senna Lin is interested in his uncle and wants his uncle, maybe, this way, it will satisfy the two of them.


    If his uncle can be with someone like Sen Nalin in the future, he doesn''t have to feel guilty.


    Gu Chenyi felt that God was really helping him this time! Because before, no matter how he planned, even if he managed to knock his uncle into a coma, there was a high chance that he would be found by his uncle after he fled country F.


    Now, with such a serious geological disaster, so many people have lost their lives and disappeared, and many of them were buried underground and can no longer be found.


    This kind of situation will make his uncle think that Xiao Huan was buried by the mountain torrent after waking up. Even if he doesn''t believe that Xiao Huan is dead, he will only look for him in country F, and will not think that he has successfully brought Xiao Huan. Going to Xiaohuan, if you don''t think of this, you won''t think about looking for them, so naturally you won''t be able to find them!


    This time the battle was a strong duel, and in the end, no one was stronger than God. In the end, the most successful one was actually Gu Chenyi, the weakest among them.


    Everyone thought he was cannon fodder, he couldn''t do it, but he became the biggest winner.


    A perfect interpretation of what is called, the counterattack of cannon fodder!


    Gu Chenyi withdrew his thoughts, looked at Mu Huan who was lying on the bed, "How is she doing now? When will she wake up?"


    The doctor John, who had just finished examining Mu Huan, said, "The antidote has been used, the injuries on her body are all superficial, and she will wake up in the middle of the night at the latest."


    After confirming that there was nothing serious about Mu Huan''s body, Gu Chenyi finally returned to the original place with a worried heart, and then he said, "Then when is the right time to hypnotize her?"


    This doctor John is not only a general practitioner, but also a psychologist and hypnotist who is better than Eisen.

 Chapter 1253

    Gu Chenyi wanted Mu Huan''s memory to stay in the time when she first agreed to his pursuit, to let her forget everything after that, to bring the two of them back to their sweetest time, and to bring their lives back to the original track.


    John glanced at Mu Huan, then looked away and said, "I heard from Mr. that she was hypnotized by Eisen, and she thought of a lot of the past."


    "Yeah." Gu Chenyi nodded, and then said, "Didn''t you say that you are better than Eisen? You are so good, after hypnotizing her, she will definitely not be like this now, slowly remember something!"


    "I''m better than Eisen, but no matter how powerful our hypnotism is, if we meet someone with strong self-awareness, we can''t guarantee that she won''t remember anything. Especially, you just want her to forget part of the memory. Keep some memories, it is even more difficult to guarantee in this situation." Doctor John said.


    "What you said before was so sure, so good, why can''t you guarantee it now?" Gu Chenyi frowned.


    "When I said that before, I didn''t know that she had been hypnotized by Eisen. To be honest, I am not much better than Eisen. If he did the most powerful hypnosis on her and she could still remember, then She is so extraordinary, even if I use the most powerful hypnosis, there is no guarantee that she will not remember."


    Hearing this, Gu Chenyi frowned even harder.


    "Actually, I suggest you, don''t keep her memory, let her forget everything, even if she doesn''t know who she is, it''s best! Because she has the memory of the past, she has her original independent personality, which will make her endure If she can''t stop thinking about what happened to her these years, her head hurts and she can''t think about it, she will think of various ways to check what happened to her in the past few years."


    "If she is an unknown ordinary person, that''s okay, and she can''t find anything, but she is a very famous person. In this way, it will be easy for her to find out all her deeds in the past few years. At that time, can you Control her and prevent her from returning to her post?"


    "Once she returns to her post, Bao Junyan will definitely find her. At that time, will you still be with her?"


    In fact, John felt that Gu Chenyi''s thinking was too beautiful and unrealistic from the very beginning, so that Mu Huan could remember his liking for him and the past, so how could he be able to stay with her forever? How could it not be found by Bao Junyan?


    In this way, even if Bao Junyan can''t find them, Mu Huan will find a way to find Bao Junyan, okay?


    It''s so naive, so beautiful!


    It''s just that he couldn''t say that before, but now that the plan is successful, he can say that.


    Gu Chenyi, "..."


    so...


    If he kept Xiao Huan''s memory, it would indeed be like what he said.


    But, let her forget everything, forget herself, then...


    "When a person has no memory, the first person she sees when she opens her eyes will be especially trusting and dependent. This kind of fledgling complex will make it easier for her to fall in love with you. You want to look like her Staying together for a lifetime, the most important thing is not to separate her from Bao Junyan, but to make her fall in love with you!"


    "Only if she falls in love with you, she will never leave you. Even if she thinks of something in the future, she has lived with you for a long time because she loves you, and even you have children, she will not be so painful, no I will think about going back to Bao Junyan again."


    John described a very beautiful picture to Gu Chenyi.


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1254

    In fact, what he said is also true. Compared with letting Mu Huan retain a certain amount of memory, it is the best way to let her have no memory. This is also the slowest way to make her remember everything, and before she remembers the memory Well, if she and Gu Chenyi cooked raw rice, they would even have children.


    Then...


    Thinking about it, Gu Chenyi was very excited! I feel that John is right, this is the safest way to have Mu Huan! What he thought before was too beautiful, too unrealistic!


    "Then hypnotize her and make her forget everything!" Gu Chenyi said.


    "No, no need for hypnosis," John said.


    Gu Chenyi was startled, "What''s the use of hypnosis?"


    "There is a kind of medicine, after injecting her, she will forget everything in the past, just like a piece of white paper, and her life will be written by you in the future." John''s words are as attractive as they are.


    Although Gu Chenyi really wants that kind of future, he is not stupid. Besides, he has been following Mu Huan all these years, paying close attention to all the trends in the pharmaceutical world, which has taught him a lot of medicine, "What kind of medicine is it?" Can it have such an effect?"


    His family Xiao Huan didn''t even make such a medicine, and maybe she didn''t even know there was such a medicine, otherwise, she hated him so much, if there was such a medicine, she would have given him an injection to make him completely forget everything !


    "DN." John said the name of the medicine.


    "Who developed this drug? What are the side effects?" For hypnosis, Gu Chenyi was very relieved, because hypnosis would not cause substantial damage to the brain.


    The available medicine is still such a magical medicine that can make people lose their memory. He feels very unsafe. After all, the human brain controls memory, and the medicine that can make people lose their memory will definitely hurt the brain. Otherwise, how can they forget.


    "There is a little side effect, but you don''t have to worry too much, it''s not too big." John knew that Gu Chenyi wouldn''t believe him when he said there was no side effect.


    "Let me see what kind of medicine it is first, then see its pharmacological properties, and then try it on other people. After seeing the effect, I will decide whether to give Xiao Huan medicine or not." Gu Chenyi said.


    John, "..."


    This Gu Chenyi was more cautious than he expected.


    After being silent for a while, he said, "When you finish such a series of things, Mu Huan will wake up long ago. If we want to erase her memory, we can only do it before she wakes up, and she will wake up in the middle of the night. Don''t worry, this drug will only cause slight damage to the memory central nervous system, and will not affect her."


    He was ordered to destroy Mu Huan''s talent and make her look ordinary in the future, so he had to use medicine on her.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Gu Chenyi and his people had been guarding Mu Huan every step of the way since saving Mu Huan, and not only had he asked people to prepare every medicine, but he would have watched him administer medicine to Mu Huan, so that he would have no time. If you give Mu Huan medicine directly, he won''t tell him to take medicine at all.


    Gu Chenyi frowned.


    No matter whether Gu Chenyi''s feelings for Mu Huan are attached or liked, he really likes Mu Huan. He really wants to have her, but he doesn''t want to hurt her at all, especially if it hurts her brain, even if the doctor says , the impact is not big, and he doesn''t want to take the risk.


    "Mr. Gu, there is not much time, I hope you can make a decision as soon as possible." John said.


    Just when Gu Chenyi wanted to say something.


    "Hypnosis is fine, no medicine is needed."

 Chapter 1255

    The sudden sound made everyone in the room look towards the door.


    "Uncle Yu! Why are you here too!" Gu Chenyi shouted in surprise when he saw the person coming.


    This Uncle Yu is the big man he saved.


    There is not only kindness between him and him, but also the friendship of friends who have forgotten their years. Otherwise, it would not be possible to mobilize so many people with favors alone.


    "It just so happens that I have nothing to do recently, so come and have a look." The man called Uncle Yu said quietly.


    Without waiting for Gu Chenyi to say anything, the man looked at the doctor, "Hypnosis can also make her forget all about the past."


    Seeing the man''s eyes that seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, Doctor John''s heart trembled, but he said calmly, "She has too much self-awareness, it''s just hypnosis, maybe she will recover soon, and medication can help her recover." long."


    "Use your ability to hypnotize her, and keep her away from the past. She won''t think of any episodes of the past for at least two years. Having a relationship and having a child can be done in a year. It doesn''t take long." Uncle Yu said .


    It takes one or two years to cultivate the relationship, and then give birth to the child. Even if Mu Huan thinks of something, everything will change.


    This person can lose his memory for a lifetime.


    Not to mention, directly damage the brain.


    John, "..."


    In this case, he knew that what he said would be suspected.


    He raised his eyes to look at Gu Chenyi.


    It seems to be saying, do you want her to not remember for a long time, or, do you want her to remember soon.


    He thought that Gu Chenyi would at least hesitate for a while, so that after Uncle Yu left, he could persuade Gu Chenyi again. If Gu Chenyi insisted on taking medicine, Uncle Yu would definitely not say anything.


    Who knows, Gu Chenyi said directly.


    "Hypnosis, no medicine."


    The brain is the most precise organ of human beings. The kind of drugs that can make people comatose and forget what happened that day after waking up on the market will cause certain irreversible damage to the brain, not to mention, this kind of drug that makes her forget everything for a long time. medicine.


    He would rather risk her remembering everything soon than let her have such damage.


    John, "..."


    Does this Gu Chenyi really want to be with Mu Huan forever?


    How can you do this without hesitation?


    Especially, with Aisen hypnotizing Mu Huan, Mu Huan remembered such a living fact as Bao Junyan in such a short period of time, how could he...


    "What''s the matter? Could it be that your hypnosis skills are not good, you are not as good as Eisen?" Uncle Yu narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at John, as if he had seen through something.


    This made John''s heart tighten. He knew that if he continued, he might not be able to leave alive, so he didn''t talk about the medicine for Mu Huan. They asked him to hypnotize him, and he hypnotized him.


    When the time came, John felt the same, after Hypnotized Mu Huan left.


    Uncle Yu looked at Mu Huan who was lying on the bed, "How is she hurt?"


    "The injury is not a problem, it''s just a skin injury." Gu Chenyi said.


    "Since it''s not in the way, let''s act!" Uncle Yu withdrew his gaze and looked at Gu Chenyi.


    Meeting his gaze, Gu Chenyi was startled, "What are you doing?"


    "You wanted her before Mu Huan woke up."


    Gu Chenyi, "...!!!"


    She is injured and unconscious now, let him do that kind of thing? How could he do it!


    Even though Gu Chenyi is gloomy and has a lot of calculations, he was raised by the sun after all, and his heart is not so dark.

 Chapter 1256

    "Judging from Mu Huan''s situation after being hypnotized last time, even if she loses her memory, she will be a very cautious, sensitive person. If you don''t confirm your relationship with her before she wakes up, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get in touch with her in the future. bed." It wasn''t that he underestimated him.


    Gu Chenyi, "..."


    It''s really possible that it''s like last time...


    But... Even so, he couldn''t...


    After a while he said.


    "That''s right! I can make John hypnotize Xiaohuan to love me very much, so that even if she doesn''t remember me, she will remember her love for me. In addition, she forgets everything, and the chick complex after waking up, the two of us They will definitely be happy together..."


    Gu Chenyi started to like Mu Huan when he was in the freshman year of high school, and he never let go of it. Except for the night when Lin Qingya drugged him, he had never touched any other woman. The more he liked, the more he cherished it.


    Even if it''s a fake love affair, he still wants it. They are both sober and happy together.


    Instead, get her like this...


    "According to common sense, you can make John hypnotize that she loves you very much, but Mu Huan is different from ordinary people. I''m afraid the effect will not be good. Besides, even if it works, it''s more secure for you to have it first." Yu Yu Uncle said.


    Those beautiful futures are all in the future, and no one knows what will happen tomorrow, or whether the future can be carried out as expected, and if you have it first, then no matter what happens in the future, you will not only lose money but also be more secure.


    "You have to know, no matter what time it is, it is the kingly way to strike first!" As long as he gets it, it is his.


    Gu Chenyi understands Uncle Yu''s meaning, and knows the truth, but...


    He looked at Mu Huan and felt that there was nothing he could do to possess her at this moment.


    "Don''t you like her very much, do you want to get her by any means? Now is the time to use any means, and the opportunity is fleeting, you must seize it." Uncle Yu patted his shoulder with one hand, telling him to make good use of this time Opportunity.


    Mu Huan is a capable person, and her skills are also very good. It''s hard to say what will happen when she wakes up.


    Only by having her now is the safest and most secure way, and only in this way, he will not waste his efforts in vain.


    "I..." Gu Chenyi understands, and he also deeply knows that if he owns it now, he will have the greatest protection, but he...


    he¡­¡­


    "It''s too easy for Mu Huan to change. Chen Yi, I believe you know her abilities better than me. You know, the uncertainty of the future, and you know, what is the best way to do it!"


    "Don''t have too much psychological burden, you have to firmly believe in your previous beliefs, she is yours, she was yours, you didn''t do anything bad, you just want to make you all happy, just to bring everything back to normal .¡±


    "I..." Gu Chenyi was about to say something.


    "I''m going out, you should think about it for yourself. You have to know that now is probably your only chance to have her. Don''t miss it easily. Think about it carefully." Uncle Yu patted his Shoulders left.


    Speaking of this, he has nothing to say.


    Gu Chenyi looked at Mu Huan who was lying motionless on the bed, and slowly clenched the hands hanging on both sides of his body into fists.


    Uncle Yu sees problems more thoroughly than he does, and he is right in doing things and making decisions.

 Chapter 1257

    He said that this may be his only chance to have Xiaohuan, and this may really be his only chance.


    In fact, he himself knew very well that possession was more secure at this time.


    Can¡­¡­


    but.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on Mu Huan''s bright red lips, and his hands clenched even tighter.


    What he wanted so much, what he longed for so much, was just like this, so close, within his reach, as long as he stretched out his hand, as long as he wanted, she could belong to him.


    He''s got her, he''s...


    Knowing that thinking like this is like a devil, if he does this, it is very shameless and should not be done. If he does this, he will fall into the endless hell.


    However, the lure of the devil is always so tempting, so tempting that people can''t restrain themselves, and they want to step forward involuntarily.


    So eager and longing, now, as long as he reaches out and hugs, it is his...


    this¡­¡­


    Really, the temptation is too great, it makes him think more and more, falling deeper and deeper, his excited heart beats faster, his hands tremble a little...


    He involuntarily walked towards her step by step.


    What he desires the most, what he wants the most, he stretches out his arms to hug, is his...


    it''s his...


    His heartbeat was getting faster and faster, and the feeling of excitement was about to jump out of his chest.


    Think about the beauty of having her, think about the happy life with her, having a beautiful daughter like her with him, think about...


    That beautiful blueprint made Gu Chenyi seem to be possessed by a demon. He pushed aside all the previous guilt and morality, and only had her in his eyes.


    In his mind, he only thought that as long as he had her now, what he longed for so much would be his.


    He... stretched out his hand tremblingly.


    Country F...


    Mu Huan originally wanted to give Bao Junyan the antidote when he came back from Sentai''s house, but such an accident happened. As a result, Bao Junyan still has such a face. Fortunately, he has such a face, otherwise, Sentai Nalin was afraid that she would do something while he was unconscious, causing the raw rice to be cooked.


    After all, people like them want to wait for their next opportunity to take advantage of it. They may not be able to wait for a lifetime. Many times, opportunities are short-lived and only once. If you don¡¯t grasp it well, there will be no next time.


    Gu Chenyi understands this truth, and Sen Nalin understands it even more.


    But, let her attack Bao Junyan''s face, she really can''t do it.


    Besides, now that Mu Huan has an accident, I don''t know if there is an antidote. What if he keeps putting on this face?


    Gu Chenyi''s people told Sen Nalin that if Bao Junyan was rescued, something might have happened to Mu Huan, so Sen Nalin really thought that something had happened to Mu Huan, so that she would not be seen through by Bao Junyan.


    So Sen Nalin, who was afraid that Bao Junyan''s face would not get better even if he was poisoned without an antidote, did nothing to Bao Junyan, but asked someone to take care of him. When he felt that he was about to wake up, she immediately notified her.


    Therefore, when the person in charge of taking care of Bao Junyan saw him frowning and moving his hands, he hurriedly notified Sen Nalin.


    When Bao Junyan woke up, Sen Nalin was sitting next to him, looking at him with concern.


    "Mr. Bo, how do you feel? Do you need to call the doctor to check you in detail?"


    When you are not sure whether his face can be saved, first take good care of him as a landlord, and make this life-saving grace hers.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but just glanced at the surrounding environment lightly, his calm posture didn''t look like a person who just woke up from a coma at all.


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow, there will be more updates tomorrow, don''t worry about hypnosis again, it won''t happen~ the plot will be reversed tomorrow~

 Chapter 1258

    Sen Nalin asked again, "Mr. Bo, do you need some water first?"


    Bao Junyan sat up and said, "No, thank you."


    "Mr. Bo, you don''t have to be too polite." Sen Nalin said with a gentle face.


    Then without waiting for Bao Junyan to say anything, she followed up and said, "I''m sorry Mr. Bo, the situation at that time was too special and too sudden, my people only had time to save you, not your wife, but don''t worry, I''ve already I sent people to search along the direction of the mountain torrent, I believe there will be news soon."


    Upon hearing this, Bao Junyan''s eyes were dark and sullen, and after a few polite words with Sen Nalin, he asked her for a mobile phone to contact Wang Tezhu.


    When he went to Sentai''s house, he asked Tezhu Wang to do other things, and he was asked to go to another city, so he should be fine.


    When Tezhu Wang received a call from Bao Junyan, he was so excited that he was about to cry!


    After seeing the news on the news, he hurried back, but he couldn''t find the president and the president''s wife. He thought something happened to them, and felt like the sky was about to fall! Fortunately, fortunately! Their boss is fine!


    After Bao Junyan ordered Wang Tezhu a few things, he called Gong Zeye and the others.


    "Brother Bo!" Gong Zeye was so excited that he was about to cry when he received his call.


    "I''m fine, you and Fu Siye take the earliest flight over."


    "Brother Bo, we are already in country F. Where are you now? We will go find you!" After hearing the news, Gong Zeye and the others rushed over. Good brothers are like this. They rushed forward without waiting to say anything. .


    "At..." Bao Junyan told them the address and explained a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    Then call Yu Hansheng.


    "Why didn''t you die?" There was obvious regret in Yu Hansheng''s tone.


    Bao Junyan was not in the mood to joke with him, "Let everyone in country F check the ship that sailed from country F today, and ask someone to check whether Chen Yi has been in contact with any important people in the past two years. check."


    When the mountain torrent rushed down, although Bao Junyan was in front and Mu Huan was behind, but because he had been trying so hard to turn around and catch Mu Huan, he saw that she was caught by the rope and stopped moving forward so fast Chong, even if he was rushed to turn quickly, he didn''t see that she was definitely dragged up.


    However, he saw that the rope used to save him was the same as the one used to save his wife. He was rescued last and his wife was rescued first. With her physique, she should be fine now.


    Moreover, before he fell into a coma, he saw that the person who rescued him was not from country F. Although the person was masked, he should be Chinese.


    In this way, it is impossible for Sen Nalin''s people to save him, not her, but he was sent to Sen Nalin, and Sen Nalin said that she saved him, and said that he did not have time to save his wife. This must have been deliberately arranged by someone.


    The only people who will save him, don''t want to hurt him, and want him to think that something happened to his wife and want to push him to other women are his familiar rivals in love, Gu Chenyi and Long Feiting.


    It can''t be Long Feiting''s person, because Long Feiting''s whereabouts are still unknown, so it can only be the person arranged by Gu Chenyi secretly.


    His wife said that he was caught by Long Feiting, so to put it bluntly, he did not admit what he had planned, which meant that he had already arranged everything and was very confident that the plan would succeed, so he would rather Take big risks and don''t want to give up.

 Chapter 1259

    In the face of such a sudden natural disaster, the people he arranged were able to be so calm, and respond in such a stable and rescue manner in the first time, it can be seen that their master must be someone.


    And such a person cannot be trained by Gu Chenyi.


    Therefore, he must have associated with some kind of person, so that he can have these people at his disposal.


    His nephew knew him too well and his strength, so in his plan, he would definitely leave while he was unconscious.


    There are three ways to leave country F now, sea, land and air.


    He is still in a coma, and his wife must also be in a coma. If he leaves with a comatose person and doesn''t want to leave traces, if he catches him, then he won''t take the plane. The ground, earthquake, and traffic jams everywhere In addition, it is not easy to leave the country by land transportation, so it is unlikely that he will leave here by car, so the biggest possibility is to leave by sea.


    Therefore, he asked Yu Hansheng''s people to find out the ship in the sea.


    "What''s the purpose of finding out the ship in the sea?" Yu Hansheng only knew about the earthquake and flash flood that happened in country F, but didn''t know that the two of them were at the scene of the flash flood at that time, let alone that the two of them took traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Chen Yi may take Xiao Huan to sea..." Bao Junyan briefly told Yu Hansheng what happened and his judgment.


    "Such an inconspicuous person has become the biggest winner. Sure enough, things are unpredictable." Yu Hansheng paused, "According to what you said, Xiao Huan may lose her virginity now. After all, it is the worst time to attack her at this time." good."


    "You have to be mentally prepared to find Xiao Huan. Your wife may already be a niece and daughter-in-law." If Gu Chenyi can do such a thing and arrange such a plan, the chances of him taking the opportunity to possess Xiao Huan are very high.


    tsk tsk...


    Bao Junyan''s eyes suddenly turned dark and terrifying.


    "Is it really uncomfortable to scratch your heart and liver now?" Yu Hansheng added insult to injury.


    Bao Junyan didn''t call him, and hung up the phone directly.


    Yu Hansheng looked at the phone that was hung up, but didn''t call again, picked up his cat, looked out the window, his eyes were dark and unpredictable.


    In addition to asking Yu Hansheng''s people to check the ship going out to sea today, Bao Junyan also asked Mrs. Lin to check.


    After Gong Zeye and the others arrived, Bao Junyan asked them to mobilize all the people to investigate.


    "This child Chen Yi...is too unexpected..." After hearing the whole story, Gong Zeye and the others all looked surprised.


    Both of them and Bao Junyan grew up together. Naturally, they watched Gu Chenyi grow up. They usually treat Gu Chenyi as if they were their nephews, because they all regard Gu Chenyi as their family members, and instinctively feel that their family members are good. Yes, so, I never imagined that he could do such a thing.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak.


    For a person who is used to hiding all emotions, only he himself knows the suffering in his heart.


    Bao Junyan really loves Gu Chenyi, the nephew whom he has grown up with since he was a child. Even if he has never given up, he has never done anything to this nephew, because it is a family, he believes in his good nature, and believes that he will not do anything beyond the bottom line. thing.


    Can¡­¡­


    He broke his trust.


    Just like Yu Hansheng said, the chances are too great, if it makes him anxious, if he is not busy, he may go crazy!


    He couldn''t think, couldn''t think, what would happen to him if something like that happened after he found Mu Huan!


    Really, can''t think about it.


    Just thinking about it, that bloodthirsty impulse can''t be suppressed!

 Chapter 1260

    Although Bao Junyan didn''t say anything, his aura, which was ten thousand times darker than usual, let Gong Zeye and the others know that he was very worried and anxious, and his reason might be on the verge of losing control.


    "Brother Bo, you don''t have to worry too much, sister-in-law is definitely safe now, and those who help Chen Yi are definitely not using Chen Yi." Otherwise, they would not save Brother Bo and sister-in-law.


    Bao Junyan still didn''t speak.


    After Gong Zeye said that, he thought, he could have thought of this, his brother Bo must have thought of it earlier, so why is he still so worried, feeling like he is going crazy?


    Suddenly, he thought of something.


    Suddenly...


    I don''t know what to say.


    When Bao Junyan stood up and went to the window to make a phone call.


    Jin Chen moved closer to Gong Zeye''s ear and whispered, "Why is Brother Bo''s mood so wrong?"


    Brother Bo, no matter what happened, he never lost control of his emotions. He was so anxious. Now, he knows that his sister-in-law is still alive and her life is not in danger. Why is she so restless, feeling like a wild beast that is about to lose control? like...


    "Chen Yi is able to plan such a thing, he must have the heart of what he must get for his sister-in-law, so in order to avoid long nights and dreams, if the plan changes, he is very likely to do it, sir, cook rice..."


    Jin Chen opened his eyes wide in shock and opened his mouth wide, unable to utter a word.


    This is so...


    What the hell...


    If so, then...


    They all love Gu Chenyi so much, they can''t accept Gu Chenyi doing such a thing, let alone their brother Bo, if Gu Chenyi cooked all the raw rice, then...


    That¡­¡­


    He felt that Brother Bo would kill him with his own hands.


    I finished it with my own hands, my nephew whom I love so much.


    this¡­¡­


    "I feel crazy!" Jin Chenguang thought, feeling like he was going crazy, let alone his brother Bo.


    "It''s going crazy." Gong Zeye thought of such a possible headache and wanted to explode.


    "I hope Chen Yi can still be a little rational..." Fu Siye who was at the side said with his eyebrows pinched.


    on a cruise ship...


    What will you do when you see that the delicious food you really want to eat is placed in front of you, and you can reach out and eat it?


    You must reach for it and eat it.


    Can¡­¡­


    Gu Chenyi stretched out his hand for a long time, but he didn''t even dare to touch Mu Huan.


    There is no one here, only him.


    She just lay there motionless and would never resist him.


    However, he just didn''t dare to touch her.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him, he was so tempted by the temptation, so eager, so close, he was so obsessed that he wanted to pounce on her, but when he came to her and stretched out his hand, he was stunned. It was impossible to touch her.


    I feel that touching her is blasphemy.


    Let alone what to do.


    Although, he always felt that she was his, he couldn''t let her go, and wanted her so persistently.


    However, when he was about to touch her, what he thought of was that this was his aunt, his uncle''s wife.


    He can''t touch, he can''t do this.


    He didn''t know why he was like this, obviously, he wanted her so much, she was something he wanted so much but couldn''t get, now as long as he did something, he could get her, she was his! He shouldn''t have such thoughts at such a critical moment, but he just couldn''t do it, and whenever he got closer, he would think of his uncle.

 Chapter 1261

    I can''t help but think of all the kindness he has done to him.


    Also, she was lying here like this, still in a coma, if he did it, what would happen? He felt that if he was like this, he would be inferior to a beast!


    Possessing her like this is just possessing...


    However, if he doesn''t make a move at this time, what if, it doesn''t happen as he thought, what if, with his uncle''s shrewdness, he thinks of something soon, then what should we do? At that time, it will not only be a waste of time, let alone the chance to have her, his life will be completely ruined.


    he¡­¡­


    This kind of entanglement struggles whether to go up or not, and whether to let go or not.


    Almost drove Gu Chenyi crazy!


    He felt that if he went on like this, he would be out of breath and unable to breathe!


    This made him suddenly turn around and run out, he needed fresh air, he needed to get out of this tangled struggle, otherwise, he would really go crazy!


    He ran to the deck in one breath.


    The sea breeze in the spring night was a bit cold, but this cold air made him suck greedily, to calm his head that was about to blow off!


    After a while, the feeling of being about to explode disappeared.


    His breathing slowly returned to normal.


    Just at this time.


    "Why, can''t you do it?"


    The sudden voice made him startled, then he turned his head slowly, "Uncle Yu."


    "Come, have a glass of wine." Uncle Yu handed him a glass of wine.


    Gu Chenyi took it and drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.


    "Would you like to drink more, and soothe your nerves?" Uncle Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Chenyi''s hand tightened suddenly.


    "Do you want another drink?" Uncle Yu raised the wine bottle in his hand.


    What Gu Chenyi should want, when he''s drunk, he doesn''t have any burdens on his mind, and what he does when he''s drunk is the result.


    However, he was holding the wine glass so tightly that he couldn''t pass it over...


    The most difficult thing for people to step is their own bottom line.


    Uncle Yu could clearly see his tangled struggle and the pain of going crazy, and he could understand his tangled struggle at this moment. He had been like this before.


    In this world, the most difficult choice to make is the current situation. If you want to let it go, you can''t let it go. If you want to possess it, you can''t possess it.


    Left and right are neither, left and right are painful.


    In the final analysis, people are not bad enough. If people want to do bad things, they should be bad to the end. They should be bad thoroughly. They don''t have the three views of morality and conscience. Only in this way can they do it. People with conscience, doing bad things, not only can''t do it. , the most painful thing is himself.


    "If you really can''t do it, and you can''t get over the hurdle in your heart, let it go! Call your uncle and tell him that you and Mu Huan are fine, and you will send her back safely. You let go."


    If you really can''t do it, then let it go cruelly and return to his normal life.


    "You saved your uncle and Mu Huan in this way, and you are willing to let go of Mu Huan. With your uncle''s love for you, he will not only forgive everything you have done, but also love you even more. At least you have Family, don¡¯t end up with nothing.¡±


    People always have to choose one thing to own, either let go of their conscience and have what they love by any means, or let go completely and have a family.


    Don''t keep struggling. In the end, the woman didn''t get it, and his uncle hated him to death, and finally tortured him to death.


    "Uncle Yu, I understand everything you said, but..." He still can''t do it yet.


    He couldn''t do anything to Mu Huan, but he couldn''t let him go as he said.

 Chapter 1262

    He has worked so hard to get to this point, let him just let it go, he can''t let it go!


    Uncle Yu just wanted to say something.


    "Uncle Yu, I just can''t do anything to Xiao Huan who is still in a coma. When she wakes up, she loves me. We are in love with each other. If she is awake, I will definitely do it!" Gu Chenyi vowed.


    He told Uncle Yu like this, and told himself like this, he can definitely do it, he can do it!


    He really just couldn''t do that because Mu Huan was still in a coma.


    He really is!


    Upon hearing this, Uncle Yu didn''t continue the topic, "Let''s have a drink."


    He asked Gu Chenyi for a glass and poured him wine.


    The reason why he takes care of Gu Chenyi like this is not only because he has saved his life, but the most important thing is that he is too much like him back then. He was also deeply trapped in such a relationship, struggling and suffering. He didn''t want him to be like that. In the end, it was a painful life for him, and I wanted to help him.


    He can help him with other things, but not with his decisions.


    Gu Chenyi didn''t speak, and stretched out his hand to hand over the glass. He was also the one who asked him to drink some more wine, but he couldn''t hand over the glass just now, but now he handed it over easily, because it wasn''t for drunkenness, it was just, simple drinking.


    Looking at him like this, Uncle Yu seemed to be able to see his final choice.


    The two stood on the deck, drinking slowly, not noticing someone peeking at them from the corner.


    This person is none other than John.


    After confirming whether Gu Chenyi and Uncle Yu would go to Mu Huan''s room for a while, he tiptoed away, turned around and went to Mu Huan''s ward.


    He wanted to secretly inject Mu Huan with a drug.


    This drug is what he told Gu Chenyi to make Mu Huan forget everything. However, the side effect of this drug is not a little damage to the memory center, but a great irreversible damage. She can''t be smart anymore, making her very ordinary, and even a little out of her mind.


    That day, when Gu Chenyi approached him and asked him to do this, his beloved goddess happened to be at his house. When she knew that she was going to hypnotize Mu Huan, she asked him to take the opportunity to destroy Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan was too smart and talented. She was only twenty-three years old, and she had achieved such an achievement. Her existence covered the light of too many people in the medical field, making it unbearable for those who had always belonged to the genius level.


    They haven''t researched it for so many years, but Mu Huan only spent three years researching it. It''s really...


    It''s too hard to see her existence.


    She should have fallen.


    There shouldn''t be someone like her in this world.


    Sometimes, even if you have done nothing, you are just excellent, for some people, it is wrong and should not be. Jealousy can turn people into the most terrifying devils, and people can do everything.


    Although Gu Chenyi was not in the room, there were bodyguards guarding Mu Huan''s door.


    It took John a lot of thought to trick the bodyguards guarding the door.


    John, who wasted a lot of time with the bodyguards, was afraid that time would be too late, so when he came to Mu Huan''s room, he quickly took out the injection and walked towards Mu Huan.


    Just as he came to the bed, he rolled up Mu Huan''s sleeve and was about to inject her with medicine.


    Suddenly, a hand grabbed his wrist holding the syringe.


    His eyes widened in shock.


    Then Mu Huan, who was lying motionless on the bed and should be in a coma, sat up quickly.

 Chapter 1263

    The other hand quickly snatched the needle from his hand.


    "You...you..." John looked at Mu Huan who was sitting up, stuttering in shock and speechless.


    Shouldn''t she still be in a coma? How could she suddenly wake up! Still have such strength, grab him and snatch what is in his hand!


    This... this is impossible...


    Even if he saw it with his own eyes, John felt that everything in front of him was too impossible!


    "Are you the John who is inferior to Eisen in every way, stealing his thesis, but saying to the outside world that you are worse than Eisen, and that Eisen copied you?" Mu Huan raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    John couldn''t stand others saying that he was inferior to Eisen, so when he heard her words, he instinctively countered, "I didn''t steal his paper! He plagiarized me!"


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly realized something was wrong.


    "How do you know this!"


    "Eisen told me that you are very talented, but you are too jealous and unhealthy. You put your mind on the wrong place, so you are not as good as him." Mu Huan said again that he is not as good as Ai Sen. Sen, provoking him on purpose.


    "He is talking nonsense! He is a villain through and through! He is too jealous! It is him..." John''s thoughts stopped suddenly, no, this is not the time to argue about this.


    "I''ve already hypnotized you, how can you still remember the past!"


    Gu Chenyi and Uncle Yu insisted that he hypnotize Mu Huan. He could only hypnotize her. People are most likely to be hypnotized when their consciousness is weak, and the effect of hypnosis is also the best. Therefore, when she was conscious but not fully awake, he hypnotized her.


    After hypnosis, she should have slept for a longer period of time, and she forgot everything after waking up.


    Not only did she wake up so early, she still remembered everything!


    "If I don''t want to be hypnotized, Eisen can''t even hypnotize me, let alone you." Mu Huan sneered disdainfully. With his ability, he is ashamed to say that he is better than Eisen.


    "Impossible! You can''t resist that kind of hypnosis without being fully awake!" John felt that this was absolutely impossible!


    He has studied hypnosis for so many years, and he has seen all kinds of brains. He has hypnotized many genius-type characters and successfully hypnotized them. No matter how independent she is, she cannot resist his hypnosis in that situation!


    "Since it''s impossible, it means that I was fully awake when you hypnotized me." Mu Huan said with a smile.


    If she was not fully awake, but conscious but very weak, she might indeed be able to be successfully hypnotized by him, but when she was carried on board the ship, she was already awake, but she was weak and unable to move, so she just Always feigned a coma.


    John stuttered in shock when he heard this, "You...you..."


    She... She has been pretending to be unconscious?


    "How is this possible!" How could she wake up so early under such circumstances!


    John felt that this was impossible. In fact, it was impossible for someone else to wake up so early.


    No, even if Mu Huan hadn''t taken the medicine, she wouldn''t have woken up so early.


    Knowing that it was Diexiang, and that the medicine would make the two of them unconscious, Mu Huan shared all the medicines in her pocket that could keep people awake with Bao Junyan, although none of those medicines could relieve Diexiang. It is poisonous, but she feels that these medicines can always start to work.

 Chapter 1264

    And these medicines did work, allowing her to wake up so quickly.


    After John injected her with Diexiang''s antidote, her physical strength was also slowly recovering. Although she was not in a normal state and couldn''t deal with the bodyguards outside the door, she could still deal with John.


    Mu Huan shook the injection in his hand and said, "This medicine of yours is actually an NC that can cause irreversible damage to the human brain and turn people into fools, right?" , NC, the abbreviation of brain damage.


    "It''s not that serious." John said, trying to grab the medicine from Mu Huan, but Mu Huan pushed him down on the sofa beside the bed.


    Fortunately, John is not a very tall person, only a little over 1.7 meters, and he is not strong. Otherwise, with her current physical strength, she might not be able to hold her back.


    Because John''s purpose of coming in was to destroy Mu Huan, he couldn''t be known by outsiders, so he didn''t dare to shout when he was restrained.


    "It''s not that serious?" Mu Huan raised her eyebrows slightly, smiling wickedly while holding the needle.


    Just when John felt bad and wanted to yell to attract people, Mu Huan picked up a towel beside him to cover his mouth, and then quickly injected John with the injection in his hand.


    John opened his eyes wide in horror, struggling desperately!


    he can not! Cannot be injected with such drugs!


    he does not want!


    Don''t let him be a fool!


    It may be that his strong desire to survive exploded his potential, causing him to push Mu Huan away, but...


    The medicine in Mu Huan''s hand had already been injected, it was too late!


    Looking at the empty needle tube, John collapsed! He rushed towards Mu Huan like crazy.


    "You vicious woman!" How dare she inject him with such a drug! How dare you!


    Mu Huan dodged his attack, then kicked him hard in the leg, causing him to kneel on the ground, picked up the towel he just threw on the ground, and blocked his mouth again so that no one outside could hear the movement break in.


    Then he picked up something and tied him up so that he couldn''t move.


    "No..." John groaned, glaring at Mu Huan angrily.


    "I''m vicious? You are the one who is vicious! I have no grievances with you, but you want to inject me with such a drug to destroy me. Why, if you can destroy me, I can''t destroy you?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. .


    John, who was gagged, couldn''t speak, but became even more resentful.


    "Let me tell you, not only can I destroy you, but I can destroy you even more thoroughly!" Mu Huan sneered. It has always been that if people treat her well, she is very good, and if they treat her badly, she is also very good. very!


    But now, she has more important things to do. She found John''s cell phone, and then, took his hand to unlock the password, and called Wang Tezhu.


    After regaining consciousness, she was very worried about Bao Junyan''s safety, because before she fell into a coma, she saw him being washed away by the mountain torrent. Later, through the conversation between Gu Chenyi and John, she knew that her husband was rescued and sent to Sen Nalin .


    She wasn''t worried, and she didn''t have any mood swings. Therefore, it was never discovered that she was pretending to be unconscious.


    It''s just that although her husband is fine, but thinking that her husband must be very worried about her when he wakes up, she is thinking of finding some opportunity to report her husband''s safety, and he will give it to her. The door is coming to court death!


    Because Bao Junyan''s emotions were on the verge of losing control, the people under him were under a lot of pressure, and the one under the most pressure was Wang Tezhu.

 Chapter 1265

    So, when he received Mu Huan''s call, he felt that he really heard the sound of nature! "Madam...you...you..." He was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    "With my husband?"


    "No...no..." Wang Tezhu was still too excited.


    "Then tell him immediately after you hang up the phone that I''m fine and safe, and my physical strength is also recovering. I''m on a ship now. I''ll use this mobile phone to find out where I am. I have something to deal with here. Time is tight, so I won''t say more." Mu Huan hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    After Wang Tezhu heard her words, he became even more excited, knowing that the wife of the president is a king! ! A real king!


    Now at sea, not to mention that Mu Huan''s physical strength has not fully recovered, it will be dangerous if she is discovered, even if her physical strength is fully recovered, because she does not have any medicine on her body, she will not be able to kill the people Gu Chenyi found, to ensure her own safety, Therefore, she had to temporarily pretend to be unconscious, so she had to deal with John before Gu Chenyi came back.


    Use the map on the mobile phone to send the location to Wang Tezhu.


    Mu Huan squatted down to search John''s body. As a hypnotist, he must have habitually carried hypnosis equipment with him. Sure enough, in the next second, she found the hypnosis equipment on John''s body.


    When he saw Mu Huan looking at him with a hypnotic device, John seemed to realize something. He shook his head and struggled to move back, but he couldn''t move, and he was injected by Mu Huan just now. The medicine is working.


    In the end, he was successfully hypnotized by Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan let go of him, straightened his clothes, and told him to leave, "Look at me, I''m fine, now you''re going back to your room to sleep."


    Just after being hypnotized, John was like a puppet, he would do whatever Mu Huan asked him to do, and he walked out expressionlessly.


    After he left the room, Mu Huan neatly arranged the things in the room that had been shuffled just now in their original positions, and lay down on the bed again, continuing to pretend that she was still awake.


    It took less than ten minutes from John''s entry to his exit, and Mu Huan didn''t make any noise, so the bodyguards outside didn''t suspect anything.


    When John left, although the bodyguards felt that his expression was a bit strange, they didn''t think too much about it. After all, he was just a seconded person, not protecting his master, as long as nothing happened.


    Gu Chenyi drank a lot because of his conflicted mood, and Uncle Yu wanted him to drink more, so in the end, he was drunk and was helped back by Uncle Yu.


    Although Uncle Yu said that it was up to Gu Chenyi himself, he still wanted Gu Chenyi to drink more. Then, he sent him to Mu Huan''s bed, and the two of them lay together. Whether it can be done or not depends on him, he can''t do it He helped him, but he only helped so far, and would not help more, otherwise, he was afraid that Gu Chenyi would be in pain when he woke up.


    Mu Huan kept pretending to be real, and asked John, a doctor, to examine her without noticing that she was actually awake.


    But, that was her lying there alone pretending, plus, she was very weak at that time, she could not move at all, but now that her strength has recovered a lot, she can''t accept Gu Chenyi''s touch, so , Uncle Yu supported Gu Chenyi and let him lie down beside Mu Huan.

 Chapter 1266

    When she still wanted him to hug Mu Huan, Mu Huan kicked Gu Chenyi down.


    Uncle Yu, "..."


    It was agreed that I would wake up in the middle of the night, but after hypnosis, I would not be able to wake up until the morning?


    This Mu Huan is really...


    It can change so much!


    "Uncle Yu... What''s wrong with Uncle Yu..." Gu Chenyi who was kicked to the ground asked what''s wrong while crawling in a daze.


    Seeing that he was about to get up to see the current situation, Uncle Yu chopped him unconscious with a knife in his hand.


    This made Mu Huan narrow his eyes slightly. Who is this Uncle Yu? What do you want to do? Why did he attack Gu Chenyi?


    After Uncle Yu arranged Gu Chenyi, he looked at Mu Huan and said, "You are so outstanding, no wonder Chenyi can''t let you go."


    Mu Huan was silent.


    Just now, she hypnotized John, wanting to know who was going to harm her. After all, she had no grievances with him, and he shouldn''t want to inject her with such a drug to destroy her.


    She thought that there was a mastermind behind the whole incident, but who knew...


    John is just because his goddess is jealous of her, he can''t see her better than her, and thinks that because of her life extension medicine, she didn''t get the shell award, and he will destroy her.


    He said, whoever made you too good and shining, if you are like this, you should fall.


    Now this Uncle Yu also blames her for being outstanding.


    I used to come from a bad family background. When I was poor, I worked everywhere. Sometimes when I met rich people bullying me, the other party would say, who made you worthless, and you deserve to be bullied for doing such a job!


    Excellence deserves to fall, and worthless deserves to be bullied.


    Why, she is too difficult!


    Uncle Yu changed his tone instantly, "Chen Yi has saved your life, how do you plan to repay him?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Don''t wait for her to say anything.


    "The medicine Chen Yi gave you didn''t work. So, strictly speaking, he didn''t harm you. Instead, he was the savior of you and Bao Junyan. If it wasn''t for him, you would have been killed by the mountain floods because of the poisoning condition of the two of you." Drowning!" No matter what Chen Yi''s original intention in doing these things was, he saved the two of them.


    "You can say what you want to say directly. You don''t need to beat around the bush like this. I know what''s going on." What he said made Mu Huan a little confused, whether he was really good for Gu Chenyi, or he wanted to use Gu Chenyi to achieve what purpose.


    However, Uncle Yu did not directly.


    "Look at you, you remember everything without losing your memory, which means that John''s hypnosis failed, and you were fully awake before he hypnotized you."


    Mu Huan remained silent. After being with Bao Junyan for a long time, her words became less, especially when facing unknown enemies.


    "During this period, you have been awake, that is to say, you know Chen Yi''s every move, and you also know that I asked him to attack you while you were unconscious."


    Mu Huan, "What exactly are you trying to do with Gu Chenyi? Is it me or Bao Junyan who offended you, and you can''t see us getting better?"


    It made her unable to see clearly whether this Uncle Yu was Gu Chenyi''s true friend or was using Gu Chenyi, and because of this, he made Gu Chenyi force her who was still in a coma. If he was really good to Gu Chenyi, he shouldn''t have suggested him to do so. , because most true friends persuade others to be kind.


    "I''m not using Chen Yi or anything. I have no grievances or enmities with you. I suggested that to him because of Chen Yi." He knew that Mu Huan was too capable of making changes, and things would not go as Gu Chenyi thought. If Chen Yi wants to have something to do with Mu Huan, he will have no regrets, and he will not waste his efforts, so he can only act first.

 Chapter 1267

    It was his only chance, but... he still missed it.


    "If you were really doing it for his own good, how could you persuade him to do such a destructive thing? I''m his aunt!" Mu Huan said,


    "The most important thing for a person to live in this world is for himself. If you are ruined, do you need to care about anything else?" Uncle Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "As a human being, we can do whatever we want. The reason why human beings can stand at the top of the food chain is that human beings can restrain themselves and have a conscience and moral bottom line. Unlike animals, they can do anything just to satisfy their hunger. No, some beasts also have a bottom line." The most important thing to be a human being is for yourself, but you have to do something and not do something, otherwise you will really be worse than a beast.


    "The most important thing to be a human being is to be happy, what kind of moral bottom line do you want!"


    "Since you think so, then you still use Gu Chenyi''s life-saving grace as an issue. How can you not want anything, and others should value love and righteousness?" This is the legendary double standard, saying that everything is right?


    "I''m a bad guy, so I can do that. You''re different. You''re not a bad enough person." Mu Huan can be ruthless, but he''s not bad enough. He also values ??love and justice.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What else can she say.


    Uncle Yu brought the topic back, "Faced with such a good opportunity, he can have you as long as he gets up, but Chen Yi didn''t do that. You should know how much he longed for you and how struggling he was at that time." , in such a situation at your fingertips, he restrained himself from hurting you. It can be seen that he is not a bad enough person, and he can go back to his sunny and beautiful life. He is your relative, your savior , should you do something for him?"


    Uncle Yu''s words made Mu Huan feel that he might really be purely for the good of Gu Chenyi.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Only when people have it, will they no longer long for it, stop being so persistent, and have no regrets." Since there is no chance to get it, then find a way to let him let it go completely.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Uncle Yu didn''t beat around the bush again, "I want you to pretend that you were hypnotized successfully because you were in love with Chen Yi, so that he would feel that he has you, but after having you, it is not as beautiful as he thought, so that he can completely put you down."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She knew that Gu Chenyi wasn''t bad enough, and she was willing to give him a chance to return to a sunny and beautiful life, but if she pretended to love him and have some intimate behavior with him, she really couldn''t do it!


    Mu Huan is a staunch person. She has someone she loves in her heart, so she can''t bear the closeness of other men.


    "You can hypnotize him and make him completely forget such feelings." Mu Huan said.


    "People who are hypnotized will think of it sooner or later, and when they think of it, it will be more painful. Therefore, hypnosis is only a temporary solution, not the root cause. We have to let him really let go, so that he can find the happiness that really belongs to him." Yu Yu Uncle was also hypnotized and forgotten in the past. After waking up, the pain made him want to die!


    He didn''t want Gu Chenyi to be like him.


    "It should be because of this that Bao Junyan didn''t hypnotize Chen Yi, but used various methods to make him let go of his attachment to you."


    Before Mu Huan could say anything, he said again, "I know that the worries in your heart are unacceptable, but I believe that with your ingenuity, as long as you want to do this, you can not only do it, You can also try your best to avoid those intimate contacts that you don''t want."

 Chapter 1268

    Mu Huan, "..."


    To make Gu Chenyi believe that she was successfully hypnotized and love him, but not let him approach her? Gu Chenyi is not stupid...


    Uncle Yu looked at her and said suddenly, "Do you want to die or live?"


    It''s not something she can do if she wants to, and she can''t do it if she doesn''t want to.


    Uncle Yu has always acted both hard and soft.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She definitely wants to live...


    "If you want to live, just do as I tell you." Uncle Yu said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "If you want to die if you are disobedient, I''ll have someone drag you out and feed the sharks." Although Uncle Yu said with a smile.


    However, Mu Huan knew that he was not joking, he would really have her chopped up and fed to the sharks.


    This kind of smiling tiger is the most frightening.


    "You should know that with your current physical strength, you can''t deal with my people. This is at sea again, and you have no chance of winning." Looking at her current situation, her physical strength should not have fully recovered.


    Mu Huan remained silent, and looked at Uncle Yu calmly.


    "You don''t have to think about how to knock me down, capture the thief, and capture the king first, not to mention that you haven''t fully recovered your physical strength, even if you have fully recovered, you can''t deal with me without medicine." Uncle Yu said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    From his tone, it seemed that he knew her strength very well, but she didn''t know him.


    It was as if he could see through what she was thinking.


    Uncle Yu said, "Your master can''t beat me, but you can learn at most 80% of your master''s."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Fuck! Who is he? How could even her master can''t beat him! So, he must know her master, why has she never heard of him?


    How could Gu Chenyi know such a character!


    The Uncle Yu in front of him stood there, he was gentle and gentle, like a professor teaching, but Mu Huan had no doubts about what he said, because people''s breath can''t deceive people, especially the strong The breath on his body.


    "I will send you to a place where Bao Junyan won''t be able to find you for a while. You can''t let Bao Junyan know that you are not really hypnotized. You have to make him worry and make him really think that you and Gu Chenyi are leaving together. The two together made him lose control and go crazy."


    Although Gu Chenyi said that he couldn''t do it because Mu Huan was unconscious, but he knew that there was a big reason why he couldn''t do it because of Bao Junyan.


    He has a deep affection for his uncle.


    In this way, letting him see Bao Junyan''s out of control and madness is more conducive to his letting go.


    Mu Huan understood Uncle Yu''s intentions, which surprised her a little, because this Uncle Yu was too considerate of Gu Chenyi.


    However, not to mention, if she successfully pretended to be hypnotized, she would not be able to avoid a certain amount of intimate contact, so it was too late to say that her husband should not know, because she had already notified her husband.


    "Have you already contacted Bao Junyan?" Uncle Yu asked suddenly.


    Although Mu Huan didn''t change his expression, he was shocked, what the hell! Could he read minds? He can know what she just thinks in her heart!


    Uncle Yu continued, "Although you have tidied up the room, you can still see traces of movement in the things in the room."


    Mu Huan subconsciously scanned the things she moved just now, and felt that she had put them all in place with her memory. Moreover, this Uncle Yu didn''t stay in her room for a long time, so all of this could be done. He saw that there were traces of movement, his observation ability is too subtle!

 Chapter 1269

    "It should be that John came in and wanted to inject you with medicine, but you killed him back and contacted Bao Junyan with his mobile phone."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck! Could it be that there is a hidden camera in this room that she has not discovered?


    She carefully scanned every corner of the room again, but found no suspicious place for a camera.


    "There''s no camera in the room. It''s just a short blond hair on the floor. It wasn''t there just now. It should belong to John." Mu Huan couldn''t hide his shock this time. Uncle Yu could guess what she was thinking and kindly explained her confusion.


    "As for why I knew that John wanted to come in and inject you with medicine, it was because John had persuaded Chen Yi so much before to let him take medicine to make you forget everything, so I thought there was something wrong with him, so I asked someone to check him, and helped Chen Yi back Before that, I just found out that the drug should be NC developed by John, and the damage to the brain is very serious, and it can turn a genius with high IQ into a fool."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    This Uncle Yu is really amazing!


    "I''ve sent someone to arrest him..." Before Uncle Yu could finish speaking, there was a knock on the door.


    Uncle Yu let the other party in.


    The person who came in reported, "Uncle Yu, John fell into a deep sleep and couldn''t wake up no matter what, it''s strange."


    "Understood, let''s go out." Uncle Yu waved the other party out.


    Wait for the other party to leave and close the door.


    "You know how to hypnotize?" She didn''t have any medicine on her right now.


    "know a little."


    "Oh, you''re really capable." No wonder people would want to ruin her. Such a skill makes those who think highly of themselves and think that they are supreme geniuses, and that there should be no one in this world who is more powerful than her, how can they bear it.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    He doesn''t have many skills, otherwise, how could he have come to this point, first he was almost drowned by the flood, and now he has to be chopped up and fed to the sharks.


    "Since you are so capable, you have to be on guard. Come, take this medicine." Uncle Yu took out a pack of medicine from his pocket and gave it to her.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She is not sick, what medicine is she taking?


    "You have to make a choice now. If you want to live, just take this pack of medicine and do as I tell you. If you want to die, I''ll make it right for you."


    If Uncle Yu wasn''t her enemy, Mu Huan would have liked this man quite a bit, refreshing enough! If you can talk well, talk about it, if you can''t talk about it, you will kill it directly. There will be no other changes if there is no room for turning around.


    It''s a pity that this is her enemy, so she can''t like it.


    At this moment, Country F...


    After Wang Tezhu hung up the phone, he hurriedly called Bao Junyan.


    "President, Madam called me just now and said that she is fine and safe now, and she sent me her location just now! I will send you the location right away!" Tezhu Wang hung up the phone after finishing speaking .


    Then he sent a message about Mu Huan''s location.


    When Bao Junyan saw the position above, he immediately asked the people who were searching at sea to go to that position with all their strength.


    And he also put on his clothes and went out, going to the sea.


    Knowing that she''s fine, she''s fine now, nothing happened, the hostility and madness in Bao Junyan''s body dissipated a lot immediately, and the cold, breathless aura around him also dissipated a lot.


    It gives people a sense of light to see the sun through the dark clouds.


    "Our little sister-in-law is really amazing!" Gong Zeye exclaimed.


    "Yeah!" Jin Chen nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 1270

    "I have decided that I will worship my little sister-in-law as a lifelong idol!" Gong Zeye said.


    "Didn''t you worship your little sister-in-law as a lifelong idol?"


    "That''s right! I''m simply too foresighted!" Gong Zeye''s expression on me was amazing!


    Jin Chen, "..."


    Fu Siye, "..."


    He was a little shameless in his narcissism.


    When Bao Junyan walked to the door, he suddenly thought of Long Feiting, "Is there any news about Long Feiting?"


    "It has been found, and his brothers have also arrived." Gong Zeye said.


    Bao Junyan was relieved when he heard this, and just as he was about to leave, Sen Nalin walked over to her.


    "Mr. Bo, what are you going to do?" She still wanted to cultivate some relationship with him while he was injured, so what was he going to do?


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, just took off his mask.


    Because of being soaked in the flood and not taking the antidote, Bao Junyan''s face was even more unbearable now, so Sen Nalin couldn''t hold back on the spot, covered her mouth and turned her head, her stomach churned and stirred, and she retched loudly.


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    Unexpectedly, Brother Bo, who has always been outstandingly beautiful and obsessed with women, will have a day when he can make people sick!


    It''s been so long, I can see everything!


    Thinking that because Sen Nalin fell in love with his brother Bo, his brother Bo made his face like this, Gong Zeye walked up to Sen Nalin and asked concerned, "Are you okay?"


    Gong Zeye originally had an extremely handsome peach blossom face, which could easily seduce a woman''s heart and make a woman willing to go through fire and water for him, not to mention, in such a comparison, his face was in Sen Nalin''s eyes A thousand times more handsome!


    Plus his deliberate charisma.


    Let Sen Nalin look at him, not only did he lose that disgusting feeling in an instant, but also felt like a deer was bumping in his heart, "No... nothing..."


    This friend of Bao Junyan''s is also very handsome... His family background seems to be very good...


    Seeing the change in her eyes, Gong Zeye praised himself in his heart as a good brother! For his brother Bo, even his hue can be sold!


    In this world, there is no better brother than him!


    ...


    After talking with Mu Huan, Uncle Yu left her room and was about to go back to her room to rest, when he suddenly thought that since Mu Huan had contacted Bao Junyan, she must find a way to give him their current location.


    Thinking of this, he immediately went to the captain''s room and asked the captain to change the direction of sailing, and also, to hide the whereabouts of their ship.


    Speaking of fate.


    Long Feiting was a very strong man, he was knocked unconscious by the mountain torrent, rushed to the most downstream, and survived.


    When he opened his eyes and saw his elder brother, he asked instinctively, "Where is Xiao Huan? Where is Xiao Huan!"


    No matter when, Mu Huan was the first thing he cared about.


    The corners of Long Feilei''s mouth twitched, he really wanted to beat him up!


    "You almost died, and you cared about her when you woke up!" His younger brother was always with Mu Huan, always in trouble, and was injured several times and almost died. If he got it, it would be worth it. What did he do? He can''t get it, it really makes him angry!


    "How is Xiao Huan..." Long Feiting grabbed his arm, he only wanted news about Mu Huan''s safety, and didn''t want to hear anything else.


    "It''s okay, she''s fine! The scourge has lasted for thousands of years, and she won''t die even if you die!" After Long Feilei finished speaking, he realized that what he said was wrong, and hurriedly poohed several times, mumbling, good spirit, It''s too bad!


    "You didn''t lie to me?"

 Chapter 1271

    "What did I lie to you for? You are the worst! Don''t worry about others!" Long Feilei said angrily.


    Long Feiting saw that there was no sign of lying on his elder brother''s face, so he was completely relieved, "I''m so thirsty, give me some water..."


    His throat hurts when he talks.


    "You''re so thirsty, you wake up not asking for water immediately, but caring about Mu Huan?" Although Long Feilei disliked his younger brother in various ways, he still went to pour him water.


    Long Feilei said that the scourge lasted for thousands of years, and the scourge was indeed fatal, but this scourge did not refer to Mu Huan, but to Ling Wei.


    Ling Wei was also saved, or by the doctor who changed her face.


    "How are Mu Huan and Bao Junyan?" When she woke up, she asked Mu Huan and Bao Junyan the first time she came to her senses. However, she obviously didn''t care about it, but wanted to know that she had paid such a high price. Those who let them die, are they dead?


    "Both of them should be alive and well." The man said.


    Hearing this, Ling Wei tightly grasped the quilt with her hands.


    Damn it! How could they be so lucky! Why can''t you die in that situation!


    "Who saved them? Sennarin?"


    "No, it''s Gu Chenyi, you underestimated him."


    Ling Wei, "...!!!"


    She was angry for a while.


    "Where''s Sentai?"


    "Still in a coma."


    "Do you want to take this opportunity to seize his power? This is a good opportunity!" Ling Wei is a person with a quick mind. Not long after waking up, she was still so angry that she was dying, but she quickly analyzed the current situation. .


    Leave the ones that can''t be killed, let''s deal with the ones that make her sick first!


    Every time Sentai touches her it will make her sick for a long time, she doesn''t want to commit herself to him anymore!


    This man will give her such an identity through plastic surgery, because he wants to take advantage of her internally and externally to seize Sentai''s power. Now, to the outside world, both her and Sentai are in an uncertain situation. He wants to seize power. good time.


    "It''s already underway. During this period of time, you should stay here first, so that outsiders will think that you may be dead." The man said.


    "Okay." Ling Wei then said again, "What about Bao Junyan and Mu Huan?"


    She wouldn''t be willing to die if she didn''t kill the two of them!


    "You rest and recuperate first, and then we will prepare other plans. There are too many people around Bao Junyan now, so we can''t move him." Dealing with people like Bao Junyan and Mu Huan is a fatal move. I didn''t kill them, and if I come again, I don''t know if there is another chance.


    Ling Wei knew that what he said was a lot of consolation, but now that it was like this, she could only do it first, so she didn''t say anything else.


    The morning sun slowly rises from the east of the sea, and the sunlight paints most of the sky, which is beautiful like a painting, but no one is in the mood to appreciate this beautiful scenery.


    Bao Junyan asked people to surround Mu Huan''s location from all sides, but they couldn''t find the boat where Mu Huan was on, and Mu Huan never sent any message. gloomy.


    "Brother Bo, two authorities have approved the application for air search, and one has not." The sea area ahead belongs to the junction of three countries. If you want to use a helicopter to search in the air, you must obtain the approval of all authorities. OK.


    Bao Junyan looked at the map on the table. After looking at it for a while, he circled the map with a red pen, "Design all these places for the master."


    "There will be an update in the evening~

 Chapter 1272

    After changing the course, Uncle Yu felt that it was not safe, so he contacted him and changed transportation to leave.


    When he got off the ship and changed the means of transportation, which was still very advanced and hidden, Mu Huan felt that Uncle Yu was not an easy person.


    "Who are you?" She couldn''t help asking.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is your choice. If you choose to be obedient, you can go home and find your husband after everything is done perfectly." Uncle Yu made tea gracefully, and after finishing speaking, he handed Give Mu Huan a cup of tea he just brewed.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    If it wasn''t that she couldn''t escape and she wasn''t in the mood, she would rather have a good taste of this tea with him. This tea smells very top-notch.


    "It''s useless for you to be anxious, it''s better to take it calmly."


    Mu Huan curled her lips, "You speak very nicely."


    "Forcing you to do something you don''t want to do, it''s natural to say something nicer." Uncle Yu finished with a smile and went to drink his tea.


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn''t speak again.


    He began to think calmly again, what method can be used to kill this Uncle Yu.


    "Little girl, are you thinking about how to kill me again?" Uncle Yu put down the cup in his hand.


    "Really." Mu Huan nodded.


    Uncle Yu looked at her and smiled, "Your temper is quite in line with my liking."


    "So, do you want to train me to be your successor? There are few people in the world who are as powerful and outstanding as me! Pass by, don''t miss it!" Mu Huan thought that no matter how anxious he was, there was nothing he could do, so he sat down and talked to him, See if you can pull out some useful information.


    "I''m really moved by what you said." This girl is very good in all aspects, no wonder the world-weary Lao Ding took her as an apprentice and stayed in that pet shop for so many years.


    "It''s better to act than to be moved!" Don''t look at anything else, just looking at the means of transportation they changed just now can let Mu Huan know that Uncle Yu''s family property and connections may surpass her and Bao Junyan''s. If she can really convince him, she will earn a lot of money. Big hair.


    In this world, one mountain is always higher than the other.


    "How do you know I don''t have an heir?" Uncle Yu raised his eyebrows. She sat down to chat with him so suddenly, but it wasn''t just casual chatter.


    "You look like a loner who has conquered a lot of land, but has no sons, daughters, or wives." With such wealth, if he has sons, daughters, and pursues, then he will have time to accompany Gu Chenyi to do such things.


    Will accompany Gu Chenyi to do this, the only possibility is that his life has successfully reached a peak, he is old again, and has nothing to pursue, it just so happens that Gu Chenyi saved him, there is a love between the two, or because of other reasons, Gu Chenyi It''s his special eye for him that makes him help Gu Chenyi like this.


    Uncle Yu, "..."


    it looks like...


    It turned out that he had a lonely face.


    "Actually, you can really think about it. You are definitely not willing to let no one inherit the career that you have spent your whole life in." Mu Huan continued.


    "Okay, if you can live well, complete the task perfectly, and let Chen Yi give up on you, I will seriously consider you as my successor." Uncle Yu said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    After talking for a while, the topic came back again.


    "Life or death, have you made your choice?" Uncle Yu said seriously, he had already given her a lot of time.


    "Is there still a choice?" Between life and death, Mu Huan will definitely choose life. A hero will not suffer from immediate losses, and the green hills will be left without worrying about no firewood!

 Chapter 1273

    "Do you mean choosing students?" Uncle Yu looked at her.


    "Um."


    "Since you choose to live and be obedient, then take this medicine." Uncle Yu handed the medicine to Mu Huan. To deal with someone like her, you must take double precautions.


    Mu Huan took the medicine and smelled it habitually, "What kind of medicine is this?"


    "If you are disobedient, if you want to run away, or do things secretly, you will die." Uncle Yu said.


    Mu Huan raised his eyebrows, "Could it be the kind of poison in martial arts dramas, where if you don''t take the antidote when the time comes, you will die?"


    "Similar, the mechanism of action is the same, but this is an ingredient of western medicine." Uncle Yu said.


    "Who developed it?" Mu Huan said instinctively.


    "Someone you don''t know."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    this answer.


    "Eat." Uncle Yu wanted to watch Mu Huan eat it with his own eyes.


    "How about we deal honestly? I am a very trustworthy person. I choose my students and choose to do this. I will definitely do it according to the rules. In addition, Gu Chenyi is my husband''s nephew and is our lifesaver. Benefactor, I definitely want to make him well, there is absolutely no need to add this medicine." Mu Huan said.


    "You are too easy to change." Uncle Yu looked at her, as if evaluating the reliability of her words.


    "If I don''t want to, if I don''t agree, I will definitely change. If I promise sincerely, I will definitely do what I say!"


    "Since you are so sure that you will do it, then take this medicine, and if you are obedient, nothing will happen to you, and you will not get in the way if you take it."


    "You don''t even know what the ingredients are and what are the side effects. I''m a person who is trying to conceive. How do I take it? What if I take this medicine and it will affect my baby? I can''t take medicine indiscriminately in this situation. " Mu Huan is the one who wants to have a monkey with her husband, how could she take such unknown medicine.


    Uncle Yu, "..."


    Can you be more serious? He is threatening her! She even said that she can''t take medicine indiscriminately if she wants to prepare for pregnancy!


    "Besides, Uncle Yu, you also know that this kind of thing can only be done if I do it with sincerity. If you force me, I will only obey and obey. Maybe I will kill you all in two days." !


    "You said that you love Gu Chenyi so much, and he is my eldest nephew. In this way, we can be regarded as our own people, our own people, let''s believe in the trust between people!"


    Mu Huan patted his chest and said, "I am definitely worthy of your trust!"


    Uncle Yu, "..."


    This girl is pretty good at talking, and she is about to convince him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve always kept my word!"


    "But you often don''t mean anything to bad people, and I am a bad person, are you sure, you are not holding a heart that you can lie to bad people, and come to deal with me honestly?"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    He knew her quite well.


    After being silent for a while, she said seriously, "I sincerely and sincerely want to deal with you in good faith. If you agree, I will definitely do my best to complete this matter!"


    Seeing her stern expression, Uncle Yu said, "Mu Huan, I trust you, I won''t let you take medicine, I hope you don''t let me down, otherwise you won''t be able to afford the consequences, you should know, I can do it."


    For the sake of her being Lao Ding''s apprentice, he likes her temper very much. She is afraid that taking medicine will hurt her body, so he can not let her take it, but she better not let him live up to his trust in her.


    "Don''t worry." She will absolutely keep what she says when she truly promises to others.

 Chapter 1274

    "Okay." Uncle Yu stretched out his hand to ask for the medicine back.


    After the agreement was reached, Mu Huan was also hungry. She hadn''t eaten since she fell into a coma.


    "Let''s have some food and celebrate our cooperation!"


    Uncle Yu looked at her and smiled, and asked someone to bring in some food.


    half an hour later...


    Seeing that Mu Huan ate almost all the ingredients prepared here in one meal, Uncle Yu was rarely surprised and said, "You''re so young, where did all the food go?"


    "I have a bottomless stomach." She eats when she is in a good mood, and eats more when she is in a bad mood.


    "If this were placed in a poor era, you would not be able to get married, and who would be able to support you." Uncle Yu shook his head and said.


    "No matter what age I was, I was someone who could support myself." Mu Huan said and ate the fruit on the plate again.


    This meal let her know that although Uncle Yu is rich, he saves food, loves to remember bitterness, and is left-handed. This kind of character seems to be a bit like a person her master once said inadvertently. It''s okay to talk more.


    "That''s true." Uncle Yu believed that she had that ability.


    at this time¡­¡­


    Mr. Bao mobilized all his contacts and finally found the ship that Mu Huan was on. However, there was no trace of Mu Huan on board except for the crew. No matter how they interrogated the crew, they had never seen Mu Huan and his party.


    If Bao Junyan hadn''t found traces of Mu Huan''s stay in the room where Mu Huan stayed, and was sure that she was on this ship before, they almost thought that they had targeted the wrong target.


    "If little sister-in-law had stayed here before, how could all of them disappear into this vast ocean out of thin air?" Fu Siye frowned.


    "In this case, there is only one way to leave quietly without leaving a trace." Bao Junyan said, his eyes darkened a lot.


    Fu Siye was startled when he thought of something, "If that person can leave in that way... then this network...Chen Yi, how could he know such a person? How can someone be willing to help him with this?"


    For all of them, Gu Chenyi is still a student, very immature, and has no...


    To put it simply, I just didn''t expect Gu Chenyi to have such an ability.


    "I don''t know." Bao Junyan pinched his brows lightly. In the past three years, he was so focused on his wife that he didn''t pay much attention to Gu Chenyi.


    Fu Siye, "..."


    Bao Junyan loosened his eyebrows and called Yu Hansheng, "Have you found out who it is?"


    "Think I''m a god? There will be clues so soon." Yu Hansheng pouted.


    "You should always have a general candidate in mind." Although there are many capable people in this world, there are not many who can be so capable. Although you can''t find out the location of the other party, you should be able to lock in the direction of the candidate.


    "Same as the person in your mind." Yu Hansheng said.


    Although they are still not sure, but they all have a rough guess.


    "If it''s really that person, that nephew of yours is really capable of letting that person help him like this." Yu Hansheng felt a little gloating at what he said.


    "By the way, I heard that you ruined your face in order to avoid the peach blossoms. After being soaked in the flood, it was even more unbearable. Come on, take a photo and send it over." Mu Huan is fine, and Yu Hansheng has nothing to worry about. I was in a good mood to watch the fun and watch Bao Junyan''s jokes.


    Bao Junyan didn''t say anything, just hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1275

    Yu Hansheng looked at the hung up phone, snorted coldly, and ordered, "Find a chance to take a picture of Bao Junyan''s current appearance."


    He doesn''t take selfies, he can let others take them.


    What do you do if you don''t look at rare jokes, hilarious?


    The money earned in ten lifetimes can''t be spent, and all the things he wanted to challenge have been challenged. Now, apart from teasing his cat every day, life is almost no fun. He has to find some fun, otherwise, he will be depressed.


    ...


    When Mu Huan finished eating all the compressed biscuits prepared by Uncle Yu, they arrived at the place Uncle Yu prepared for Gu Chenyi and Mu Huan.


    It''s an island, although it''s not very big, but it''s like a small city, with everything you need. Gu Chenyi woke up after they went ashore and lived there.


    He opened his eyes, feeling a little dazed. He didn''t sit up until he saw the scene outside the window, and then saw Uncle Yu sitting on the sofa reading a book, "Uncle Yu, are we here?"


    "Um."


    "Where''s Xiao Huan? Is Xiao Huan awake?" Gu Chenyi hurriedly asked after recovering.


    "I was about to wake up, but I gave her medicine to make her fall asleep again, but now I''m about to wake up." Uncle Yu said.


    "Where is she?" Gu Chenyi said and got off the bed.


    He didn''t drink much, how could he be so drunk? After sleeping for so long, he didn''t wake up until he fell asleep! If it wasn''t for Uncle Yu''s presence, he would have missed Xiao Huan''s time to wake up!


    "In the next room."


    As soon as Uncle Yu''s voice fell, Gu Chenyi ran out.


    After he left, Uncle Yu put down the book in his hand and followed.


    Gu Chenyi ran to the next room and was relieved to see Mu Huan still lying there. Fortunately, he didn''t miss the time when she woke up.


    John said that the fledgling complex is very important, so he must ask her to see him as soon as she opens her eyes.


    He wants to take advantage of all the favorable conditions. This is the opportunity he gave up everything in exchange for. He can only succeed, not fail!


    Suddenly he thought of something. Before drinking, he said that he wanted John to hypnotize Xiao Huan again and make her love him deeply. As a result, he got drunk and he...


    He instinctively turned around and wanted to run out to ask Uncle Yu if he had asked John to hypnotize Mu Huan again, when he saw Uncle Yu standing at the door.


    Before he could say anything, Uncle Yu said, "I asked John to hypnotize her and she loves you."


    "Uncle Yu, thank you so much!" Gu Chenyi''s eyes were almost red with emotion.


    Although Uncle Yu is not his family, he treats him better than his family! Support him more than his family! Everyone thinks it''s wrong for him to want Xiaohuan, and it''s wrong for him to spend all his time, only he understands that he supports him and does this for him!


    Without him, all this is now possible!


    If it weren''t for Uncle Yu to do all this for him, he wouldn''t be able to do it at all.


    "Silly boy, why are you being polite with Uncle Yu, you wait here until she wakes up, and I''ll go out to do something." Uncle Yu said with a smile.


    Time is irreversible, no matter how much he wants to go back to the past to help himself at that time, he can''t go back, and helping Gu Chenyi is like helping his former self, and clearing up his regrets.


    What you can¡¯t get is the most obsessed. This obsession will make people unable to let go of it for the rest of their lives. They will live in loneliness and pain all their lives. When they are old, they will have no children, no daughters, no wives, no pursuits, and life will be meaningless.


    He didn''t want Gu Chenyi to live his life like him. He hoped that no matter what the final outcome was, he could let go of it completely and have a chance to live a life without regrets.


    "There is also an update after 11:30

 Chapter 1276

    "Well, Uncle Yu, you are busy!" Gu Chenyi knew that Uncle Yu was very busy and his career was very big, so he was really touched to help him complete this plan in person! Very touched!


    Uncle Yu glanced at Mu Huan, who was lying on the bed, and turned to leave.


    After he left, Gu Chenyi came to Mu Huan''s bed and looked at her like that.


    At this moment, his emotions were so excited that it was indescribably complicated.


    When he stretched out his hand tremblingly, wanting to touch Mu Huan, Mu Huan suddenly opened his eyes, which made him withdraw his hand in a fright, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest!


    He was nervous and anticipating what kind of Mu Huan would be when he woke up.


    Now, seeing her wake up, one of his hearts is even more tense! I can''t even breathe!


    After Mu Huan opened his eyes for a while, "Who are you?"


    Before Gu Chenyi could say anything, she sat up in shock, "Who am I? Why can''t I remember anything? Who am I? I..."


    Before Gu Chenyi woke up, Mu Huan watched a lot of clips of people with amnesia waking up, and they acted well.


    Although Gu Chenyi had already thought about what he was going to say when she woke up, he just met her so suddenly, and he stood there, looking at her, speechless for a long time.


    After a while, he stepped forward and grabbed Mu Huan''s arm, just about to say something.


    Mu Huan threw him over his shoulder and threw him out.


    Gu Chenyi, who was thrown on the ground, "..."


    "Ah, I''m sorry... are you okay, I..." Mu Huan looked at him helplessly, wanting to help him up, but didn''t dare to approach him.


    This made Uncle Yu, who was standing outside the window watching all this, feel that Mu Huan is really omnipotent, even his acting skills are so good!


    Gu Chenyi forced himself to stand up, "I''m fine... I''m fine..."


    "Who am I, who are you? Who are we? Why am I here?" Mu Huan asked Gu Chenyi a lot of questions.


    After Gu Chenyi slowed down for a while, he said as he had thought before, "Your name is Mu Huan, I''m Gu Chenyi, and I''m your boyfriend. You lost your memory due to injury..."


    His script is that Mu Huan doesn''t remember his boyfriend because of the injury and amnesia. The two of them are here because they like the scenery here, so they bought a house here and immigrated here. Both of them have no father. Without a mother, the two of them have always depended on each other for life.


    Gu Chenyi will tell Mu Huan that he has no father and no mother, because his mother is very opposed to him being with Mu Huan, or the kind of tough dislike that if there is Mu Huan, there will be no her!


    Therefore, when he was with Mu Huan, he had to give up his parents.


    Otherwise, even if his plan is successful, it will be a problem if his mother doesn''t like Xiao Huan every day.


    It just occurred to him that he took advantage of the disaster in country F to escape and completely disappeared. This might make his parents think that he died in the torrent in country F.


    Thinking of his parents receiving the news and going to country F to look for him, the longer it takes to find him, the more they think he is dead...


    Thinking about his mother''s poor health, if she thinks he is dead, then she will definitely not be able to bear it, maybe all of them...


    Gu Chenyi couldn''t help but worry in his eyes.


    He didn''t want his mother to have an accident, but...he could only do this now, otherwise, if his uncle found him and found him, everything would be in vain. Before he had time to start, it would be over.


    But... thinking that his mother might fall down and never get up again, he might lose her forever.


    Gu Chenyi couldn''t help being worried again.


    Suddenly, he felt that the perfect plan he thought was not perfect at all.


    "Today''s update is finished, see you tomorrow, I''m really sleepy, I can''t write the last update, I will make it up tomorrow, tomorrow will be updated at 9:30 in the evening,

 Chapter 1277

    When this plan was not implemented, all Gu Chenyi thought of was how wonderful his life would be after the success of this plan! When an earthquake and torrents were encountered during the implementation of the plan, he felt that this was a god-given opportunity. It was because God wanted the two of them to return to the original track. This natural disaster made his plan perfect and invulnerable!


    But now, he doesn''t think so. This natural disaster can make his uncle think that they were all washed away by the flood and won''t think about looking for them elsewhere, but it will also make his mother think that he died because of his disappearance. and a nervous breakdown...


    this¡­¡­


    He wanted to live a life with Mu Huan and only them. He could stay away from his parents and not be filial in front of them, but he couldn''t just watch his mother have an accident.


    But, if he told his mother about his current situation, he was afraid that his uncle would think of everything because of it, and then the plan he had worked so hard to succeed would die, and then he would never have another chance.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to him!


    He found that he always put himself in a dilemma and couldn''t make a choice.


    Why can''t he have the life he wants smoothly? Why did you do this to him?


    When Gu Chenyi said that he had no parents, his tone paused for a moment, and now he had such a worried expression on his face, letting Mu Huan know what he was worried about.


    Mu Huan''s memory of Gu Chenyi now stays at the time when she and Gu Chenyi just broke up, so she remembers what happened with Gu Chenyi when she was in high school, and knows that his parents love him very much, and he is also a filial person. very bad.


    This made her suddenly think of a way to speed up the end of this matter. Out of the corner of her eye, she glanced at Uncle Yu, who was peeking out the window, with a slight twitch of his mouth.


    The more Gu Chenyi thought about it, the more irritable he became. He was so irritable that he forgot about Mu Huan''s existence until.


    Mu Huan''s weak voice reached his ears, "I...I''m hungry..."


    Gu Chenyi just came back to his senses, thinking that Mu Huan couldn''t bear to be hungry, he hurriedly said, "I''ll send someone to prepare food!"


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Gu Chenyi turned around and ran out.


    Mu Huan walked to the window, "Uncle Yu, our previous rules were that we couldn''t secretly send news to let my husband find this place, and we couldn''t let my husband know that I didn''t have amnesia, but we didn''t say that we couldn''t let Gu Chenyi''s parents know that something happened to him, right? ?¡±


    Uncle Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and instantly understood what she wanted to do, "You want his parents to think that he is dead, make his parents break down emotionally, and use this to shake Chen Yi?"


    Mu Huan smiled like a flower in an instant, "Uncle Yu, you are really the smartest and most powerful person I have ever met in this world!"


    "Don''t flatter Ma P, it''s useless."


    "When did I flatter Ma P? I''m telling the truth seriously!" Mu Huan said seriously.


    "Even if it''s the truth." Uncle Yu said.


    "why not?"


    "Chen Yi''s mother is not in good health. Let her know that something happened to Chen Yi. I''m afraid she won''t be able to bear the excitement. Besides, you can''t help but tell his parents that he is fine, so Bao Junyan will know. It''s to tell Bao Junyan in disguise that you and Gu Chenyi are together."


    "It''s as if Bao Junyan doesn''t know that Gu Chenyi and I are together now. Don''t forget that I have contacted him a long time ago! Gu Chenyi didn''t know that I had woken up a long time ago, and thought that Bao Junyan would think that I was killed in the mountain torrent, I don''t know I''m with him! I naively thought that Bao Junyan wouldn''t come here!" Mu Huan said with a cut.

 Chapter 1278

    Uncle Yu, "..."


    He was so old that he forgot about it.


    "So, you can definitely make his parents think that something happened to Gu Chenyi." Mu Huan would tell Uncle Yu about this because she felt that with Uncle Yu''s love for Gu Chenyi, he would definitely find a way to make Gu Chenyi''s parents I don''t think anything happened to him in Country F.


    And because Bao Junyan has a good relationship with his cousin, he doesn''t want his cousin to have an accident, so he probably wouldn''t use his cousin''s accident to lure Gu Chenyi out. Therefore, Gu Chenyi''s parents probably wouldn''t think that he was in country F, as Gu Chenyi worried. problem occurs.


    And the worried body can''t stand it.


    If he wasn''t worried, anxious, or caught in a dilemma, then he would feel that his life was beautiful now, so beautiful, when would she let him give up and leave here?


    If you want someone to give up, you have to be disillusioned first!


    A person¡¯s imagination is always good, especially what he desires and wants, so he will think of a better life. The more he thinks about it, the more he wants it. If he gets it, this kind of life is still very beautiful , He will never let it go, it only makes him disillusioned, feeling that this life is far from what he wants, this kind of life is not only not beautiful, but also very painful.


    Then he got what he had been longing for, but it hurt more than a needle prick, how could he want to hold it?


    In this way, even if he can''t completely give up and completely let go of what he likes in his heart, he will no longer be so persistent in what he wants, and he will go crazy if he doesn''t get it.


    In particular, Gu Chenyi himself is more attached to her than he likes her. The biggest reason why he can''t let go of her is probably because he can''t accept his own stupidity. Because of that reason, he pushed away his favorite girl. The more unacceptable it is, the more unable to let go.


    Once this kind of attachment is gone, his liking will not be able to compare with his filial piety to his parents. At that time, for his parents or his uncle, he may be able to let go.


    Without waiting for Uncle Yu to say anything, Mu Huan continued, "You don''t have to worry about Gu Chenyi''s mother''s health, she is sick and I have medicine, so nothing will happen to him!"


    Uncle Yu was silent for a while, "Okay."


    "By the way, you can get me some materials according to this prescription. I will make some antidote for my husband. My husband''s face is still rotten. If he rots further, it will not be easy to recover." That kind of medicine Don''t let the face rot for a long time, it will be really rotten after a long time.


    If she ruined her husband''s face because of this, she would chop off her own paws!


    "If you give him the antidote, won''t it reveal the fact that you don''t have amnesia?" Uncle Yu felt that Mu Huan was getting more and more aggressive.


    Was it because he was too kind to her to make her forget that she was being threatened now?


    It was he who was threatening her to do this. If she did not do well, he would let her die, or, after she did this, if Chen Yi still couldn''t let go, he would just let them cook rice and cook it forever. Trapped her and Chen Yi together!


    He is the leader, she has to be afraid of him and listen to him!


    But seeing her like this now, she is really at ease!


    One will ask for this and one will ask for that!


    I''m almost treating him like an errand!


    "I contacted him before, and you said that I asked you to give this medicine to him at that time. He will believe it. You can also tell him by the way that I have forgotten everything now. I love Gu Chenyi now. Let him not Find us again, kill two birds with one stone!"


    Uncle Yu, "..."


    "There will be updates after 11:30

 Chapter 1279

    Uncle Yu, "..."


    What she said was so sweet!


    "That will expose my identity and let him find here faster." This girl has too many tricks.


    "It''s as if he doesn''t know your identity if you don''t reveal it." Mu Huan said with a look on your face, don''t underestimate my husband.


    "Even if he can''t find out where we are now, he sees such a trace, and there are not many people who can do it so well with his fingers. It is estimated that he already has a clue in his mind and guessed that you are here." I helped Gu Chenyi." Although Mu Huan still doesn''t know what Uncle Yu''s identity is, no matter how mysterious a person is, as long as he has reached a very high level, even if he is just a legend, no one has seen him, but people can You will know his legend, and you will guess whether it is him through some traces.


    Besides, her husband has more contacts and sources of information than her, and her senior brother is a know-it-all.


    The candidate has almost come out, and if he is excluded again, even if his identity cannot be determined, he is also the most suspected target.


    Uncle Yu, "..."


    Bao Junyan is really capable, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to find their ship so quickly. He used the way they left, just like she said, with a swipe, he could also reveal his identity.


    Uncle Yu thinks that Mu Huan is too talkative. Every time, he is absolutely opposed to something he thinks he can''t do. In the end, she will persuade him. He feels that it is no problem to do what she says. This is good. .


    This girl...


    "So, this thing is completely possible! Don''t let my husband''s face be ruined. If my husband''s face is ruined, I can go crazy! If I go crazy, I don''t have any scruples, and I can do anything!" If it was because of her The poison ruined her husband''s face, she will really go crazy!


    Mu Huan''s words let Uncle Yu know that she is willing to do this now. Apart from his threat, she also wants them to be well. If she ruins her husband''s face, she is crazy, then ... She can do anything insane.


    It is unimaginable for a person who knows how to make medicine and can make medicine, the horrible things she can do.


    With her abilities, no matter how strict Uncle Yu was, unless she had her hands and feet crippled and tied up, otherwise, as she said, they would be killed by her in a few days.


    Therefore, sincere cooperation, hello, me, everyone is the best.


    No one should exceed anyone''s bottom line.


    "You care so much about his face, it seems that you don''t love him much, you just love his pretty face." Uncle Yu said, you are just so superficial.


    "Uncle Yu, you are so capable, but you are lonely. You must have had a sincere relationship that you couldn''t let go of. That''s why you are still alone."


    Uncle Yu, "..."


    If she goes to fortune-telling, she must be able to fool around very well, because she is too good at seeing things.


    "Is your beloved an ugly monster?"


    "Of course not!" Uncle Yu instinctively said, she is the most beautiful woman in the world, no matter when she is!


    "So, are you also superficial and only love her face?"


    Uncle Yu, "..."


    "It''s human nature to love beauty, my husband can be good, why should he be ugly?" People love beauty, it''s innate, it''s not wrong, it''s not superficial, can be good, who would want it bad?

 Chapter 1280

    However, the most important thing is the inside.


    Most of the love begins with appearance, falls into talent, and is loyal to character.


    It is absolutely impossible to have a face without character!


    Uncle Yu, "..."


    "Go, go! Gu Chenyi is coming back!" Mu Huan turned around after speaking.


    In the next second, Gu Chenyi pushed open the door and came in.


    Her clear eyes just now turned into cautious eyes in an instant.


    Oscar owed her a statuette for her acting skills!


    "Xiao Huan, I have someone prepare the meal, let''s go eat!" Gu Chenyi is still very excited, because the life he dreamed of, the life he wanted so much, just started like this.


    It may be because he just woke up, he was not prepared yet, which made him feel a little overwhelmed and restrained.


    He shouldn''t drink so much, he should stay sober all the time, so that he can do better now and let her like him.


    "Yeah." Mu Huan looked at him and smiled shyly.


    Gu Chenyi, "..."


    Ever since he met Mu Huan, she had never shown such an expression.


    No matter what time she is, she always carries a frivolous arrogance...


    Now that it''s like this, he... has an indescribable feeling.


    Is it the cause of complete amnesia?


    Spring is warm and flowers are blooming, the most beautiful April day in the world, the weather is fine, every day is extremely beautiful.


    However, Bao Junyan was in a terrible mood.


    Even though he locked on the target, he still hasn''t found their traces yet, and he doesn''t know where his wife is now, especially with his wife''s intelligence, if she is fine, she can definitely figure out a way Come and pass the news to him again, or leave a trace without leaving a trace, so that he has traces to follow, instead of being like this now, there is no news! He couldn''t think about the things that might happen, he couldn''t help thinking about it a little bit, he wanted to blow up, he wanted to destroy everything!


    Speaking of which, Bao Junyan is really pitiful. From the very beginning, he just wanted to find a wife to live a good life. As a result, things happened again and again, so that he and his wife didn''t have many days to really be together.


    Just at this time.


    Gong Zeye ran in and said, "Brother Bo, my cousin and sister-in-law thought that something happened to Chen Yi, so they ran to country F to find Chen Yi. After knowing that Chen Yi might be washed away by the flood, the cousin passed out. , was sent to the hospital."


    Bao Junyan frowned, "Who told them the news? Didn''t they go on a trip and couldn''t get in touch?"


    "I don''t know, my cousin is worried about Mrs. Gu, and the people who stayed in country F couldn''t find anything." After Gong Zeye finished speaking, he said, "Someone should tell my cousin and them immediately. Chen Yi is not only fine, but also brought a gone¡­¡­"


    Is their little sister-in-law?


    Bao Junyan was just about to say, let someone tell, when he suddenly thought of something, "No, don''t tell them, just let them think that something happened to Chen Yi, and they have to report the situation of his sister-in-law in the newspaper, and spread the matter to the largest extent !"


    Gong Zeye was startled for a moment, and then he understood what his boss meant. His boss wanted to use his sister-in-law to lure Gu Chenyi out.


    No matter what, Gu Chenyi still cared about his mother very much. If there was anything wrong with his sister-in-law, he would definitely contact his mother. At that time, they would have traces to follow.


    "I''ll do it now."


    "I need to investigate carefully, who informed my cousin that Chen Yi''s accident happened." Bao Junyan felt that there was also a problem here. His cousin and sister-in-law could not be contacted before, but now he suddenly knew about Chen Yi and went to country F...

 Chapter 1281

    Thinking of this, Bao Junyan''s thoughts stopped, this...


    Could it be his wife''s handwriting?


    Otherwise, before, it was obvious that someone was protecting his cousin and sister-in-law from letting them know about such a thing, but now, suddenly letting them know like this...


    Realizing that Mu Huan might have asked someone to do this, Bao Junyan''s anxiety about killing people since he lost track of Mu Huan calmed down a lot.


    In the afternoon, he received another gift.


    The antidote sent by Uncle Yu.


    However, Uncle Yu didn''t ask someone to pass on Mu Huan''s words, "Forget what, don''t look for her, etc. It''s too easy to be flawed. He just asked someone to give Bao Junyan the antidote and told him that Mu Huan asked him to give it to him before." The antidote, as for Bao Junyan, he believed it or not, whether he wanted it or not, whether he wanted it or not.


    Anyway, Mu Huan just asked him to give Bao Junyan the antidote.


    He didn''t even let anyone tell Bao Junyan that his face would really be ruined if he didn''t need an antidote.


    Thinking viciously, if Bao Junyan''s face is really ruined, it depends on how Mu Huan chooses, whether she can still love Bao Junyan so persistently.


    Looking at the medicine delivered, Bao Junyan felt calmer.


    The medicine on his wife''s body was soaked by the mountain torrents. It is impossible for her to make a new antidote at sea. Therefore, this antidote can only be the antidote she made after going ashore. , is still sober and free, even, she has reached some kind of agreement with Gu Chenyi or that person, allowing her to make an antidote for him.


    What Bao Junyan thought of now, Uncle Yu also thought about it at the time, if this antidote was sent out, it would somewhat expose their current situation, but he was finally persuaded by Mu Huan.


    Speaking of being able to speak, Mu Huan really could speak.


    When I was in the research room before, everyone said that she should not be doing research because she was so good at it, and should be a Z guest.


    "Go get someone to check out the wrapping paper and analyze it..." Bao Junyan asked someone to do material analysis on those things, hoping to find some clues from them.


    Although Uncle Yu didn''t let anyone tell Bao Junyan that if he didn''t take the antidote for his face, his face would really be ruined, and Bao Junyan knew it.


    Because Mu Huan had told him before.


    Thinking of his wife, under such circumstances, she still misses his face so much.


    Bao Junyan, who was not in the mood to use the antidote, took the antidote. He had to keep what his wife liked.


    The antidote is external use, three times a day, two days can make his face smoother and more delicate.


    ...


    Because Gu Chenyi was originally worried that his parents would break down and be overwhelmed when they found out about his accident, so he paid extra attention to the domestic news. Therefore, when his mother thought that he had an accident, broke down emotionally, and was hospitalized on the news, he knew immediately .


    This made him anxious and a little restless.


    It''s not good to tell his parents, if you don''t tell his parents, he...


    "Uncle Yu, what should I do?" Unsure about what to do, he asked Uncle Yu for help.


    He can definitely think of a better way and be more thoughtful...


    "I don''t want your mother to have an accident, so I can only tell her that you are fine and you are fine now."


    "But, things have come to this point, if I tell my mother that I''m fine, I''m fine, she will definitely want to come and see me! At that time..." Gu Chenyi couldn''t tell him when he thought about the series of troubles at that time Mother.


    "Could it be that you want to see what happens to her because she can''t stand this kind of stimulation, or even..." Uncle Yu deliberately said that the situation was the most serious.


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~ I have made up for yesterday''s update~

 Chapter 1282

    Although Uncle Yu didn''t say what happened next, Gu Chenyi also knew that with his mother''s body, he couldn''t afford something to happen to his only son. If he died, she might not survive.


    but¡­¡­


    "Why is Uncle Yu like this? Why... I just want to be with Xiaohuan, I just want to live a very ordinary life, I just..." Gu Chenyi hugged his head in pain.


    Uncle Yu couldn''t bear to see him like this, and after a while, "You can just tell your mother that you''re fine, and just make a video call with her so she can see you with her own eyes to make sure you''re fine, don''t let her come over, and keep your mouth shut Anything relevant right now will be fine."


    Gu Chenyi let go of his head first, and then said, "But if my mother is fine, my uncle will definitely suspect it, and if he doubts it, he will definitely check us, then..."


    "Your uncle already knew that you took Mu Huan away, and his people tracked down the ship we were on, so you don''t have to be afraid of that anymore," Uncle Yu said.


    "What?" Gu Chenyi was startled, and after a while, "I...my uncle...didn''t you think that Xiao Huan and I were washed away by the mountain torrent?"


    "No."


    Gu Chenyi, "..."


    His uncle really couldn''t be more powerful.


    In fact, Gu Chenyi knew deep down that things would not be as good as he thought, because imagination is always beautiful, but reality is always cruel.


    When he regained his senses, he said worriedly, "Uncle has already found out the ship we were on, so will he follow the traces and find it?"


    "As long as we don''t show any trace here, he won''t be able to find it for a year or so."


    Gu Chenyi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You know that your uncle is a very powerful person, so you have to hurry up. If you can''t, use some means." Although Uncle Yu told Mu Huan like that, how can you pretend to have it? Only real possession In order to no longer regret.


    However, Gu Chenyi is hesitant here, only if he is so cruel, can he help him like that, otherwise, he will not be able to pass the hurdle in his heart, and when the time comes, it may be even more painful when he gets it, and no one can do it alive.


    "You don''t have to worry about your uncle. No matter how capable he is, I can protect you." Although Bao Junyan is very capable, he is still young after all. The contacts and strength he has accumulated throughout his life are even more powerful than Bao Junyan, who is just in his thirties. Incomparable.


    Gu Chenyi knew what he meant, so he nodded.


    "It''s still the same sentence, hurry up, so as not to have long nights and dreams." Uncle Yu said again.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    "When your mother wakes up, I''ll arrange a video for you, don''t worry too much." Uncle Yu arranged someone beside Gu Chenyi''s parents.


    "Thank you, Uncle Yu." Gu Chenyi was once again moved by Uncle Yu, his eyes turned red.


    No one has ever understood and supported him like Uncle Yu.


    "Silly boy." Uncle Yu patted him on the shoulder and said nothing.


    Gu Qianru woke up at night because she was worried that her body would not be able to bear it and fainted again. As soon as she woke up, Uncle Yu arranged for Gu Qianru to make a video call with Gu Chenyi.


    Gu Chenyi stayed in a room surrounded by white walls, so he would not reveal any clues about his current location.


    "Chenyi...Chenyi..." Gu Qianru thought at first that this stranger was lying to her, but when she turned on the video and Gu Chenyi really appeared, she got up excitedly, clutching her phone tightly.


    "Mom, I''m fine, don''t worry." Gu Chenyi told her not to worry.

 Chapter 1283

    "What... what''s going on here? Where are you now? What happened? How..." Gu Qianru asked emotionally incoherently.


    "The whole thing is hard to describe. Anyway, I am safe and fine now! I have nothing to do. Mom, you don''t have to worry about me, as long as you are fine!" Gu Chenyi said.


    "Don''t worry about you? Why don''t you tell me not to worry about you! You are my mother''s life! Mom is just a son like you! If there is anything wrong with you, mother..." Gu Qianru began to cry as she spoke, "You know how to be a mother? Hearing about your accident, when my mother couldn''t find you, I thought you...Mom, really! I really can''t live! Do you know..."


    Gu Qianru herself is a person with a weak ability to bear. When she learned that her only son had an accident, her emotions collapsed in an instant. If she was sure that Gu Chenyi was really gone, she would really not be able to survive.


    "I''m sorry Mom, I made you worry about me so much..." Gu Chenyi knew that his mother was weak, so he was really sorry for his mother, but...


    His life shouldn''t be like this, really shouldn''t be like this!


    If it weren''t for Mrs. Mu and Mu Huan''s stepmother, life would have been worse than death. Gu Chenyi really wanted to find them out and kill them thousands of times to vent his hatred. If it weren''t for them, his life wouldn''t be where it is now step!


    If it wasn''t for them, he could have Xiaohuan and make his mother happy.


    The more he thought about it, the more Gu Chenyi wanted to get them all out, kill them alive, and kill them again!


    If possible, he really wants to travel back to prevent all that from happening...


    pity.


    There is no such if.


    "You don''t need to say sorry to mom, as long as you are well...as long as you are well..." After the emotional breakdown that thought something happened to her son, now for Gu Qianru, as long as her son is well.


    "I''m fine, mom, you don''t have to worry at all, I''m really fine now, there''s nothing better than now!" Gu Chenyi repeatedly emphasized that he was fine.


    After Gu Qianru told him for a while, as long as you are good, her mood gradually stabilized. "Where are you now?"


    "I''m in a very good and beautiful place. I can''t go back now, and it''s not convenient for you to come over. I''ll go back to see you after a while." Gu Chenyi directly blocked her words that she wanted him to go back, or that she came to see her. .


    "What a beautiful and beautiful place? Why can''t you come back now? Why didn''t you call me and your dad as soon as something like this happened to you? What are you doing, are you like this? You know, you almost scared to death Have we?" After being afraid, as long as he is well, it will be fine.


    As long as he''s doing well, he''ll be fine. I can''t help but blame the children. Why didn''t he tell them that he was fine, making them so worried.


    People almost collapsed!


    "I''m doing one of the most important things to me. I can''t tell you now, mom. It needs to be kept secret. Also, don''t tell my uncle about my video call with you. Don''t tell him!"


    "Why?"


    "There''s no reason. In short, you know I''m fine. I''m fine. Just keep this matter a secret. Mom, I''m still busy. Let''s talk next time!"


    "What important thing do you do? What important thing are you, you are so mysterious, you are like this..."


    "Mom, I''m hanging up." Gu Chenyi hung up the phone after speaking.


    "Chen Yi, tell Mom clearly what you are doing..." Before Gu Qianru finished speaking, Gu Chenyi hung up the video call, and she couldn''t get through if she tried again.


    And the stranger who made the video call to her just now has long since disappeared, leaving her alone in the room.


    This made her look at the phone, and couldn''t help but wonder if everything that happened just now was an illusion that she was dreaming.


    Just when she was unwilling to give up and wanted to fight again.


    Bo Huaiyun and Bao Junyan opened the door and walked in.


    "There will be updates after 11:30~

 Chapter 1284

    When Gu Qianru saw Bao Junyan, she instinctively hid her cell phone.


    Although, for a moment just now, she felt that the video call between herself and her son was an illusion, but she just thought about it for a while, and she knew that it was true, and her son was fine! She actually had a video call with her son!


    Thinking of her son asking her to keep the video secret, she instinctively hid her phone.


    Even if she was wondering why Gu Chenyi didn''t let her tell Bao Junyan, she would instinctively listen to her son.


    It''s just that her obvious action of not having three hundred taels of silver here makes people even more suspicious.


    Even though Gu Qianru''s thoughts were mixed in the later period, she was still a person who would not hide her feelings.


    "Qianru, who were you talking to on video just now?" Bo Huaiyun was at the door just now, and heard her voice. Although she couldn''t hear her voice clearly, she must have spoken. Now that they hid their phones again, this Must have videotaped someone before they came in.


    She just woke up, how could she be in the mood to video chat with someone? He was also afraid that she would faint again because she couldn''t take it any longer, so he specially called Jun Yan over and asked him to find the best expert for him, just in case.


    "What? With whom? I didn''t! I didn''t video with anyone!" Gu Qianru was nervous because of lying, and she was very excited.


    Bo Huaiyun, "..."


    She is so obvious, she said she didn''t, how can people believe that she is like this?


    "Sister-in-law was videoing with Chen Yi just now." Bao Junyan said.


    Bo Junyan''s words surprised Bo Huaiyun and his wife!


    Especially Gu Qianru, her eyes widened in shock and her face was filled with obvious words, how do you know.


    Even if he suspected that she must be having a video call with someone, he shouldn''t have guessed her son right away!


    "Qianru, were you really videoing with Chen Yi just now? How is he? What''s going on? He''s fine, why didn''t he call us? Where is he now?"


    Bo Huaiyun excitedly asked a series of questions. He had only such a son. He must not be able to bear the pain of losing a son in middle age. Now, when he heard that his son was fine, he was instantly excited and blurted out a series of questions.


    Gu Qianru looked at the excited Bo Huaiyun, unable to utter a word, not to mention that she didn''t know how to answer the questions he asked, now, even if she was only asked to answer, she couldn''t answer whether her son is doing well now, because As soon as she answered, it was tantamount to admitting that she was having a video call with her son just now.


    "Why don''t you speak? You should say something! Is it Chen Yi? How is he now!" Bo Huaiyun said anxiously.


    Gu Qianru still didn''t say a word.


    She didn''t say anything, but Bao Junyan said, "Cousin don''t worry, Chen Yi is fine now."


    Bo Huaiyun knew that if Bao Junyan said he was fine, then he must be fine. This made him completely relieved. After recovering, he said, "What''s going on?"


    What happened, why did his son suddenly disappear, and now he is videoing with his wife, and she doesn''t say she is videoing with him.


    "Chen Yi..." Bao Junyan briefly explained the matter from beginning to end.


    After hearing this, Bo Huaiyun was shocked!


    He doesn''t know what to think now, his mind is blank!


    Because no matter how he thinks, no matter how he thinks, he never imagined that his son would do such a thing!


    But Xiaohuan, his aunt...


    he!


    Bo Huaiyun felt that she was about to collapse, really about to collapse...

 Chapter 1285

    Just now he couldn''t bear that his son might have an accident, now, he can''t wait to find Gu Chenyi immediately and beat him to death!


    Bo Huaiyun and Bao Junyan have a good relationship. All his life, he only thought of being good for Bo Junyan, thinking of the kindness of his uncle''s family, and Bao Junyan was so kind to his son. Now...


    so¡­¡­


    When Gu Qianru heard that Mu Huan was taken away by Gu Chenyi''s team, she was furious, "No wonder he told me just now that he was doing something very important to him, so he couldn''t let me know. Keep it a secret or something! This bastard!"


    Although Gu Chenyi knew that he had a video call with his mother and told her that if he was fine, Bao Junyan would definitely know about it, and his mother would soon know what important things he was going to do, but he still didn''t tell Gu Qianru. Ask Gu Qianru to keep it a secret for him, if he wants to be known later, just later.


    He didn''t expect that Bao Junyan came in as soon as he hung up the phone.


    Gu Qianru has no brains to hate Mu Huan, especially, in the past three years, Gu Chenyi still couldn''t let her go and refused to have a girlfriend, which made her hate Mu Huan even more, thinking that she was a big disaster! Now, she actually let her son do such a thing so badly!


    She said angrily, "I knew it, she is a scourge, a damned one!"


    Bo Huaiyun thought that Gu Qianru was referring to Gu Chenyi, and followed furiously, "It''s a disaster! Damn it! When I find him, I will beat him to death with my own hands!"


    Gu Qianru was startled, and beat her to death with her own hands?


    How could he say that? Shouldn''t he say she''s wrong?


    Suddenly, she realized who Bo Huaiyun was talking about, and instinctively said, "It''s not my son''s fault, why do you want to kill him!"


    "It''s not his fault, whose fault is it? He''s done this kind of thing, and you still say he''s not wrong!" Even his own aunt... Bo Huaiyun couldn''t think about it, when he thought about it, he wished he could catch Gu Chenyi right now , he killed him first, and then apologized with death!


    It''s all because he didn''t educate his children well!


    "Of course it''s Mu Huan''s fault! It''s all her fault! If it wasn''t for her, how could so many things have happened! It wasn''t for her, our family is still fine!" Gu Qianru said.


    "What are you talking about! Are you... are you..." Bo Huaiyun really wanted to ask if she was sick, what did she think? How could Mu Huan be blamed for this? Do people want this? Really...!


    It''s just that this is the wife he has always doted on, so he can''t say those ugly words.


    He was reluctant to say it, but Bao Junyan was willing, "Sister-in-law, do you have a brain problem or a disease? How can you blame Xiao Huan for this? Blame her for what she did! It was Chen Yi''s fault from the beginning to the end! What was wrong with her?" ? You blame her!"


    "She...she..." Gu Qianru, who had never been treated like this by Bao Junyan before, was frightened by such Bao Junyan, and she was speechless for a long time.


    "If Chen Yi did something to Xiao Huan, I would definitely kill him with my own hands!"


    Bao Junyan''s ruthless look made Gu Qianru tremble in fright, she instinctively said, "It''s not Chen Yi''s fault! It''s all Mu Huan''s fault. If it wasn''t for her existence, none of this would have happened...it was all her... ..."


    "Shut up!" Bo Huaiyun roared angrily.


    At this time, she still blames Xiaohuan, the existence of weird people! What happened to human existence? This world is their world, can''t there be others!


    Gu Qianru was stunned by his yelling, "You...you...you yell at me..."


    "I''m not just...I..." After a while, Bo Huaiyun turned to look at Bao Junyan.


    "Today''s update is finished, see you tomorrow, yesterday''s update was late, I didn''t have time to say it, today I will talk about the ending, Tao Zi has said about the ending at the end of the month, and I have been thinking about how to end the plot better. , In the past few days until the end of the month, if there are more changes in a row, you can go to have fun after changing the plot. The day before yesterday, I wanted to make 20,000 more, but, just the day before yesterday, the editor suddenly asked me to talk about the article, saying that I would pay it next month. An important recommendation, so I can''t finish it now, so I agreed to write 20 chapters that day, but I didn''t finish it in the end, so I can''t finish it at the end of the month, and the plot won''t be delayed, but, for example, the original plots, I More than 10,000 words are updated every day, and I have finished writing Shangguan Yu''s episode by mid-October at most, but now I have to update 4,000 words a day, because I have to save the manuscript until the day it will be updated, and because there are not many plots every day All so much more.


    For subsequent updates, if there are no special circumstances, I will update the four updates together at around 9:30 in the evening.


    Veteran readers should know that the author¡¯s book has to be finalized with the editor when it is put on the shelf and finished. Due to some reasons in the later period, I have not finalized the time yet, so I told the cuties when I thought it could be finished. In the end, the plan couldn¡¯t keep up Variety¡­¡­

 Chapter 1286

    "I''m not just...I..." After a while, Bo Huaiyun turned to look at Bao Junyan.


    "Jun Yan, you go out first, don''t worry, I know what you want." Bao Huaiyun is such a smart person, some things don''t need to be told by Bao Junyan, he knows.


    Bao Junyan turned around and left without saying anything.


    Gu Chenyi and Gu Qianru should be grateful, they have a father and husband like Bo Huaiyun, because he has always been upright, and Bao Junyan has always tolerated them in every possible way.


    "Bo Huaiyun, are you crazy! You yell at me!" After Bao Junyan left, Gu Qianru said excitedly.


    He actually yelled at her!


    After being married for so many years, Bo Huaiyun always indulges Gu Qianru in everything, and never speaks loudly to her, let alone yell at her, so this is very unacceptable to her.


    "I don''t want to yell at you either, look what you''ve become now!" Bo Huaiyun looked at Gu Qianru full of disappointment and pain.


    The chilling eyes made Gu Qianru afraid.


    "What have I become! I..."


    "You can stop being innocent and kind, but how can you be so wrong? How can you keep blaming others for no reason like this? Blame all the faults on others? Is Xiaohuan''s fault for Dad''s death? No! He is sick! Chen Yi is like this now, is it Xiao Huan''s fault? No! He made such a stupid mistake in the first place. Has Xiao Huan not rejected him thoroughly all these years? She has never hung up Chen Yi passed, it was he who couldn''t let go of his dark thoughts, it was him..." Bo Huaiyun didn''t know what to say.


    "You guys are really...!"


    "If it weren''t for her, how could things have become like this! If it wasn''t for her..."


    "What''s wrong with their existence? Is this world yours? Why don''t you say it? If it weren''t for you, your father wouldn''t be alone all his life and wouldn''t get sick from working so hard! If you weren''t born, your mother wouldn''t have died so early! "Bo Huaiyun''s words are very serious, because Gu Qianru''s mother suffered heavy bleeding and injured her body when she was born, so she died not long after giving birth to her.


    Because his father loved her mother so much, he didn''t marry another wife, and in order to give his daughter the best care, Mr. Gu worked overtime at night and stayed with her during the day.


    Although Gu Qianru was raised pampered, occasionally, when Mr. Gu couldn''t help it, he would envy and hate people who disliked her, and would come to her and say that she killed her mother.


    This is the deepest wound in her heart.


    It is the most untouchable.


    Usually, Bo Huaiyun took good care of her and prevented her from thinking in that direction, but today, he directly poked the deepest pain in her heart so fiercely.


    Let her know how wrong it is for her to push the fault on an innocent person like this, and how much harm it will cause to people.


    It''s like she, it''s not that she wants her mother to bleed profusely in order to give birth to her, it''s not that she wants her father to work so hard for her, but he blames all of this on her, saying that she is the murderer who killed her parents, she How painful and hurt.


    What he said made Gu Qianru''s face instantly turn pale, pale! She never thought, never thought that one day her lover would attack her and hurt her with her most painful pain point.


    Looking at her like this, Bo Huaiyun couldn''t bear it, but now, he didn''t know what else to do, how to make her sober.

 Chapter 1287

    Blame him for being bad, pampering their mother and son too much, protecting them too much, no matter what happens, he is reluctant to blame them, making them think that the world revolves around them, and letting them have an accident, they will only blame others, never I thought about finding problems on myself.


    It was his fault, all his fault.


    The child does not teach, the father too.


    "Bo Huaiyun, are you crazy!" Gu Qianru shouted excitedly after regaining her composure.


    "Yes, I''m crazy!" Bo Huaiyun also felt that he was crazy, "Uncle''s family is so kind to us, and Jun Yan is so kind to Chen Yi! But he did things that such a beast should not do! And you, Blame Xiao Huan! I... really want to be driven crazy by you!"


    "You actually did this for an outsider, you..."


    Before Gu Qianru finished speaking, she was interrupted by Bo Huaiyun, "Not an outsider! Mu Huan is not an outsider! She is Jun Yan''s wife! According to your understanding, you are also an outsider to me!" Bo Huaiyun didn''t understand, didn''t understand Why, no matter what he said, she just felt that Mu Huan was an outsider, and they shouldn''t treat her like this because of an outsider.


    Jun Yan can treat his grandfather like that for Xiao Huan, what is her sister-in-law! You don''t respect other people''s wives, and you don''t treat them as family members. Why do people treat you as family members? Why treat you well!


    "You can be regarded as watching Jun Yan grow up. You should know that he always says what he says. If Chen Yi really did something, he would really kill him with his own hands! When the time comes, let''s not live together. Wipe your neck and commit suicide!" Bo Huaiyun said in a good voice, asking her to reveal the news about Gu Chenyi, she would definitely not be like this now, so she just said harsh words.


    Gu Qianru knew how ruthless Bao Junyan was, but she felt that Bao Junyan couldn''t be more ruthless. Her husband, who had been sleeping with her for so many years, first hurt her like that, and now he wants to apologize with death together with her.


    What are they doing wrong? Why do you have to apologize with death? It''s obviously Mu Huan''s fault, she made their life like this, obviously as long as she disappears alone, everyone can be fine, why is it not her fault, but they are asked to apologize with death ?


    What is she to blame! Where is she wrong!


    "Okay, you can now apologize with death with me!" She raised her head and said.


    She wants to see if he can really do it!


    He really has the ability to kill her right now! Let her apologize!


    "Don''t worry, now is not the time, when I find Chen Yi, I don''t need Jun Yan to move him, I will finish him with my own hands." Bo Huaiyun said with deep eyes, not at all frightened by Gu Qianru''s words just now.


    Seeing her husband who usually coaxes her so much, afraid that something will happen to her, now that she says she is going to die, not only is he not afraid at all, but he also tells her not to worry, as if he really intends to ask the three of them to die to apologize .


    This made Gu Qianru, who was still arrogant just now, a little panicked...


    Sometimes, some people just have problems. When you let her live a good life, she feels that she can''t live anymore. If you don''t let her live a good life, when you let her die, she doesn''t want to die at all.


    "About Chen Yi, if you want to say it, you can say it. If you don''t want to say it, then wait until the big mistake becomes irreparable, and the three of us will go on the road together." Bo Huaiyun turned around and left after speaking.

 Chapter 1288

    His determination made Gu Qianru panic even more, and she instinctively shouted, "I don''t know anything else, I just know that he is fine now! He didn''t tell me anything, and he was in a room with nothing. , I don''t know anything except that he is still alive and he is fine!"


    "If Jun Yan hadn''t said it, I wouldn''t know, he took Mu Huan away!" Although Gu Qianru was a little scared now, thinking of Mu Huan, she still gritted her teeth with hatred in her heart, and couldn''t help thinking, without her, what would they have done? What a wonderful family!


    "Bring me the phone." Bo Huaiyun turned around and walked towards her, reaching out for the phone.


    Although Gu Qianru was a little reluctant, she finally gave him the phone.


    Bo Huaiyun found nothing useful on her mobile phone, "Who dialed the video for you?"


    She can''t do this virtual way of not being able to find traces, that''s because someone helps her.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know that person, I don''t know when she entered my ward, and I don''t know when she went out."


    Just when Bo Huaiyun was about to say something, there was a knock on the door.


    Immediately, Gong Zeye walked in with a person on his shoulders, "Cousin, brother Bo said, ask my cousin to identify if it is this person."


    Uncle Yu had someone arranged by Gu Chenyi''s parents, and he thought that this matter could be done without leaving any traces.


    However, when Bao Junyan knew that when Bo Huaiyun and the others came to country F, people would secretly watch them, because he knew that after such news appeared in the newspaper, Gu Chenyi would definitely contact his mother, and he didn''t expect Gu Qianru to tell him any useful information , what he wanted to catch was the person who helped her contact Gu Chenyi.


    Gu Qianru looked at the person who was carried in, and didn''t speak, but her obviously shocked expression let people know that the person who helped her contact Gu Chenyi was this person.


    Gong Zeye didn''t say anything else, and walked away with the person on his shoulders.


    After he left, Bo Huaiyun left without saying anything.


    He knew, that''s all Gu Qianru knew.


    Gu Qianru looked at the door that was closed forcefully, and couldn''t help but blame Mu Huan, it was all because of her! It''s all because of her that their family is what they are now... How wonderful it would be without her...


    After Bo Huaiyun left Gu Qianru''s ward, he found Bao Junyan.


    "Jun Yan, I will definitely give you an explanation on this matter. If Chen Yi really did something worse than a beast, I will do it myself. You don''t have to..." Dirty my hands.


    Bo Huaiyun never thought that such a day would come.


    Bao Junyan looked at Bo Huaiyun, but said nothing.


    "What should I do?" Although Bao Junyan didn''t say anything, Bo Huaiyun knew that as long as his son didn''t do such a thing, he would let this nephew go. If he did something, then...


    Don''t say that Bao Junyan won''t let it go, even his own father won''t let it go!


    So, now, it''s not that Mu Huan is in danger, it''s not that he wants to save Mu Huan, but to save his son. He has to find him before a big mistake happens!


    island...


    The duel between Bao Junyan and Uncle Yu is a duel between kings. No matter how careful Uncle Yu is, his people will still be caught by Bao Junyan. No matter how careful Bao Junyan is, Uncle Yu will know that his people will be caught.


    If this continues, it won''t be long before he can find out here.


    I thought that Bao Junyan would not be able to find the place where they were hiding now for at least a year or so, but at this rate, he would soon be able to find it.

 Chapter 1289

    He raised his eyes to look at Gu Chenyi and Mu Huan who were not far away, and sighed in his heart.


    ...


    This island is extremely beautiful, and the sea water is so clear that you can see the bottom. If you go on holiday here with her husband, Mu Huan will definitely be very happy and enjoy it, but...not...


    She knew that the messages she sent were enough for Bao Junyan to know that she was fine now, but this couldn''t make him stop worrying about her.


    If Gu Chenyi took her away with such a purpose, he would definitely be worried that something would happen to her in Gu Chenyi''s hands.


    Such anxiety can drive any man crazy.


    "Oh..." If only she could kill Uncle Yu, she wouldn''t have to make such an honest deal with him.


    It''s really tricky for Gu Chenyi to yearn so much and not let it go.


    "Xiao Huan, look at what delicious food I made for you." Gu Chenyi came over with a tray of delicious food.


    Sunshine, sea, beach, food, sunset, at this moment, everything here is extremely beautiful.


    At the beginning, it was because of the scenery here that he fell in love with, and felt that the beauty of this place made people intoxicated, so Gu Chenyi chose this place among many places.


    When he chose this place, he had fantasized about the current scene.


    She was lying on the armchair, facing the endless sea, sleeping lightly with her eyes closed, and he came to her side with her favorite food. In the sunset, they watched the most beautiful scenery, and he fed her. favorite food.


    That picture is so beautiful that when he thought about it, he was so immersed that he couldn''t get out.


    Now, everything is fine.


    The beautiful picture he imagined is about to come true now!


    Gu Chenyi''s hand holding the plate trembled slightly.


    Exciting.


    At this moment, Mu Huan opened his eyes and looked at him.


    In the past, Gu Chenyi felt that Mu Huan''s eyes were extraordinarily beautiful. At this moment, when she looked at him, she only had him in her eyes, which made him feel even more that her eyes were as beautiful as the brightest jewels in the world!


    When he was in a daze, Mu Huan smiled and said shyly, "A lot of delicious food."


    Such a shy and shy girl made Gu Chenyi lose his mind again after he had just recovered. Seeing Mu Huan like this, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    However, he quickly suppressed that feeling, reached out and inserted a piece of delicious food to feed Mu Huan, "Come and taste."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Is he going to feed her?


    What the hell...


    She was just about to find a reason to reject Gu Chenyi, when she saw Uncle Yu looking towards them, and there was an order in his eyes that Mu Huan could understand at a glance.


    Fuck!


    Mu Huan once again complained in her heart that she was not serious about practicing and not strong enough.


    Mu Huan tried to fight with Uncle Yu before, but in fact, as Uncle Yu said, she couldn''t beat him at all.


    Mu Huan opened her mouth to eat what Gu Chenyi fed.


    Uncle Yu took the opportunity to photograph this extremely, extremely romantic scene.


    I''m going to have someone send it to Bao Junyan later.


    Anyway, since Bao Junyan found such traces, he might be able to find them soon, so it''s better to preemptively strike him, make him even more mad, and make him lose his temper in anger!


    After taking a few more pictures of Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi together, they were intimate and romantic, like intimate lovers.


    Uncle Yu asked people to replace the backgrounds on these photos, and replaced them with the same time and light on other seasides. He combined the photos with those without PS, and asked high-tech personnel to make sure that they couldn¡¯t be seen from the angle of the photos. Only after finding out the possibility, did someone use hacking technology remotely and send it to Bo Junyan''s mobile phone.


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1290

    Uncle Yu did this not only to anger Bao Junyan and make him explode, but also to play a misleading role, so that Bao Junyan could check Mu Huan''s location based on the background of the photo and the IP range where the photo was sent.


    Delay the time for him to find here.


    Thinking of what Mu Huan said before, he even asked someone to send Bao Junyan a sentence like this.


    Xiao Huan has already forgotten that you and Chen Yi are lovingly together, don''t bother looking for it, it''s useless to find it, why not, for the sake of the former family, let each other go, hello, hello, hello everyone.


    Thinking of Bao Junyan''s angry face after seeing such a photo, Uncle Yu''s mood became much happier.


    He regarded Gu Chenyi as his former self, so he naturally regarded Bao Junyan as his former rival in love. He would not be polite to Bao Junyan for things that he could not do to that person.


    The beauty of nature is always the most beautiful. When the fiery red sun slowly sank to the horizon, Mu Huan, who was not in the mood, couldn''t take his eyes off.


    "Xiao Huan, isn''t this place beautiful?" Gu Chenyi asked, at the beginning, he chose this place because of the beauty of the sunset.


    "Well, it''s beautiful." But hearing his voice, all sense of beauty was destroyed.


    "Let''s watch the sunrise and sunset together every day from now on, shall we?" Gu Chenyi stared at her profile sideways, at this moment, it was more beautiful than his dream.


    If, together with her, I can live a beautiful life here, and have a daughter who is as beautiful as his son and her, then life...


    Just thinking about it makes him excited!


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, just looked at him, smiling shyly.


    Her current personality is that she likes him, but feels that he is strange, and she wants to keep a distance from him.


    Looking at her smiling like that, Gu Chenyi felt that she was more beautiful than the beauty of the sunset...


    The beauty made him fall in love, and he couldn''t help but want to kiss her.


    This is what he has longed for, what he has wanted since a long time ago.


    He looked at her face that was close to Chi Chi, and slowly, slowly approached...


    Mu Huan knew what he wanted to do, but she didn''t dodge, just looked at him with a smile.


    This kind of her made Gu Chenyi''s heart tremble even more, he approached her closer and closer, and when he was only a punch away from Mu Huan, Mu Huan didn''t move away, but Gu Chenyi stopped suddenly.


    What he desires so much is right in front of him, he just needs to kiss it.


    Now, she is not in a coma, she is sober, she even looked at him with a smile, not only did not avoid him, but maybe she was looking forward to it, but...he just stopped, unable to go forward, unable to kiss him, unable to do anything something else...


    Because, his desire to move suddenly disappeared. At this moment, his mind and eyes are full of his uncle.


    Mu Huan''s face that moved his heart so much just now also turned into his uncle''s face, making him unable to move.


    Even if his reason clearly told him that she was not his uncle, it was just an obstacle in his heart, as long as he broke through this obstacle, he could get what he wanted most, but...


    It''s obvious that he is only one step away from getting here, and he can have her as long as he takes this step, but he is stuck at a critical moment like this, unable to make a move.


    Want to, but can''t cross the line where she is already his aunt, he can''t move, no matter what...


    It made him really want to go crazy!

 Chapter 1291

    Bao Junyan was ten years older than Gu Chenyi. From the time Gu Chenyi was born until he was thirteen, they all lived with Bao Junyan''s family. Gu Chenyi ran behind Bao Junyan since he was a child. The relationship between uncle and nephew is very deep. Bao Junyan is such a ruthless person. , gave Gu Chenyi chances again and again, as long as he still kept the bottom line, as long as he turned around, he would still be his nephew.


    Not to mention Gu Chenyi.


    Before Mu Huan married Bao Junyan, Bao Junyan was the uncle he admired the most. He listened to Bao Junyan more than his father. Even though he felt that Mu Huan should belong to him, Mu Huan and him It has been more than three years since we broke up, and it has been more than three years since I became his aunt.


    This... was deeply rooted in his subconscious mind, Mu Huan was his aunt''s label.


    Plus¡­¡­


    Mu Huan looked at Gu Chenyi who had stopped, struggled, and suffered for a while, and finally stood up abruptly, turned around and ran away, with an evil smile on his lips.


    The person leans back on the chair again, enjoying the light Buddha of the sea breeze.


    I have to say that Gu Chenyi found this place really well, the sky is blue, the sea is blue, and the air is so good that it makes people intoxicated.


    Suddenly a voice broke her quiet enjoyment, "Did you do something to him?"


    "Yeah." Mu Huan knew that he couldn''t hide it, and he didn''t, so he hummed lightly.


    "You hypnotized him to make him have a stronger sense of morality and make him think that you are an aunt so why can''t you move?" It was true that he couldn''t hide it, and Uncle Yu quickly guessed it.


    "Yeah." Mu Huan hummed, looked at Uncle Yu, and continued without waiting for him to say anything, "You said you can''t hypnotize him to forget his love for me, and you didn''t say you couldn''t deepen his sense of moral guilt. , so, I don¡¯t count as a violation.¡±


    Uncle Yu, "You can really be called Chang Youli, everything you say is right and reasonable."


    "It''s not that my name is Chang Youli, but that I always use the word "Li" in everything I do," Mu Huan said.


    "Heh..." Uncle Yu sneered.


    "The scenery here is really nice. Would you like to sit down, enjoy the beautiful scenery, and talk about life?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    Uncle Yu looked at her and remained silent, wondering what was going on in his mind.


    "Uncle Yu believes that there are real wormholes, time and space time travel?" Mu Huan asked suddenly.


    "Do not believe."


    "Since you don''t believe it and think it''s impossible, Uncle Yu should know that the past is the past, the past can never go back, and there is nothing that can be replaced. No matter how similar it is, it''s not yours. No matter how much you do it, it doesn''t make any sense. .¡±


    Mu Huan''s words, to outsiders, might be confused and not understand what she was talking about, but Uncle Yu could understand.


    What she said made Uncle Yu''s eyes tremble, "What do you want to say?"


    How could she say such a thing? She shouldn''t be able to find anything!


    "What I want to say, what I''m talking about, Uncle Yu, you are so powerful, you must have understood it." Mu Huan said.


    They are all smart people, don''t pretend to be confused.


    After Uncle Yu was silent for a while, "How do you know this?"


    "Guess."


    Uncle Yu, "..."


    She can guess this...


    "Although Gu Chenyi is the eldest nephew of my family, to put it bluntly, Gu Chenyi is neither very good nor outstanding. Even if a person like him has saved your life, it is impossible for him to fall into your eyes. Help him, unless you have any special feelings for him, if you like him and have that kind of feeling for him, you won''t help him chase women."

 Chapter 1292

    "Plus, you are helping him so much, and wanting him to let go so much, it seems that you will let go of something in this way, and the way you look at him is like looking at someone through him, so it''s easy to guess It''s..." The plot came out after a while.


    Uncle Yu, "..."


    Why is she so outstanding, and her temperament is also very pleasing to him. If she changed to another temperament, he might not care whether Gu Chenyi can take that step in the end... He might just directly...


    Most people have a heart of love for talents, and so does Uncle Yu.


    Mu Huan, who treated his temper like this and made him feel very good, made him a little bit hard to deal with.


    "Uncle Yu, come, sit here, look at how beautiful the scenery is, look at how delicious the food is..." Mu Huan said as he picked up a piece of dim sum, eating to his satisfaction.


    Life is so beautiful, why not enjoy it? Why do you have to torment others?


    Even if he felt that Gu Chenyi was like him at this moment, when he helped Gu Chenyi fulfill his wish, Gu Chenyi would not be him, and the regret in his heart still couldn''t dissipate.


    It¡¯s okay if you benefit yourself at the expense of others. At the very least, you benefit yourself. This harms others and benefits yourself. He did this...


    It''s better to relax, enjoy the scenery, taste the food, play chess and enjoy the beautiful life of the red sunset.


    Uncle Yu glanced at her, turned and left, this little girl is so capable of changing people endlessly, he''d better stay away from her.


    He wanted to leave, but Mu Huan didn''t stay.


    Leaning lazily on the back of the chair again, looking at the sky, the afterglow.


    Uncle Yu didn''t go back to where they lived, but went to look for Gu Chenyi. When he found Gu Chenyi, Gu Chenyi was scratching his hair. He had never been so entangled, struggling, and in pain.


    Now that his plan was successful, he should have been very happy and happy.


    But¡­¡­


    Why, is he in more pain than before?


    Looking at Gu Chenyi like this, Uncle Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, since Mu Huan can do that first, why, he can''t?


    snort¡­¡­


    Mu Huan, I made you smart but you were mistaken by your cleverness!


    ...


    Bao Junyan, who was discussing the plan with Bo Huaiyun, received a photo sent by Uncle Yu.


    Seeing how close Gu Chenyi and Mu Huan were in the photo, and how Mu Huan ate the food that Gu Chenyi fed, Bao Junyan squeezed his phone so hard that the screen shattered.


    Seeing him like this, Bo Huaiyun instinctively looked at his cell phone.


    Seeing this, his face was so ugly that he wanted to explode!


    Gong Zeye saw that the two of them looked at the mobile phone one by one with such an ugly face, so he also leaned over to look at it.


    This look...


    Fuck!


    Does this child, Chen Yi, think he has lived enough? it turns out¡­¡­


    Looking at the intimate photos of the two of them on the phone, Bo Huaiyun''s head hurts like it''s going to explode!


    "Why would little sister-in-law look at Chen Yi like this? Could it be that little sister-in-law..." Gong Zeye said as he stretched out his hand to pull Bao Junyan''s broken cell phone so that he could use it reluctantly. After flipping through a few photos, it was Uncle Yu The sentence that someone sent over.


    Xiao Huan has already forgotten that you and Chen Yi are lovingly together, don''t bother looking for it, it''s useless to find it, why not, for the sake of the former family, let each other go, hello, hello, hello everyone.


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    Already lovingly together?


    What the hell!


    He was so scared that his hands shook!


    If this is really together...


    At this time, Gong Zeye really hated his cheap hands, quick hands! Turn here, let them all see this sentence, this...


    "There''s one more, I''ll post it late

 Chapter 1293

    When Bo Huaiyun saw this sentence, he collapsed immediately, and kicked down the things next to him fiercely, his whole body was terrifying!


    It''s scarier than the aura on Bao Junyan''s body!


    "I''m going to kill that bastard right now!" He rushed out as he said.


    Seeing this, Gong Zeye hurriedly stopped him, "Cousin...Cousin, don''t be impulsive!"


    "I''m not impulsive!" The veins on Bo Huaiyun''s angry head were about to burst.


    "Even if you are not impulsive, you have to find them there so that you can kill him..." They still don''t know that Gu Chenyi and his sister-in-law are there.


    Bo Huaiyun, "...!!!"


    After Gong Zeye persuaded Bo Huaiyun, he carefully looked at their brother Bo.


    It would be better if Brother Bo was as angry as his cousin. He was not angry at all, and his calmness ahead of him made him feel dangerous, and his hairs stood on end.


    He had never seen Brother Bo like this.


    Brother Bo like this made him tremble with fear.


    "Junyan..." Bo Huaiyun was also a little afraid of this kind of Bao Junyan, afraid that he would not be able to accept such a thing, that he would suddenly explode after being silent...


    At one time, he thought that Bao Junyan and Mu Huan were married on a blind date, and the marriage time was short, and his cousin was born cold, so there shouldn''t be any deep feelings between them, but along the way, he knew , to Bao Junyan, how important Mu Huan is.


    People who are cold by nature are generally not tempted. Once they are tempted, they will pour out everything for the rest of their lives. How can he accept such things... such things...


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, and kept staring at the photos on the phone.


    Just when Gong Zeye and Bo Huaiyun felt that the other person might collapse soon, they were anxious and didn''t know what to do.


    I only heard Bao Junyan say very calmly, "Go and get a new mobile phone."


    Gong Zeye was startled.


    Bo Huaiyun, "..."


    Get a new phone?


    Bao Junyan continued, "And tell Li Chuan to come back immediately."


    "What''s wrong, Brother Bo?" Gong Zeye asked cautiously, what did you want Brother Meng to come back for?


    "These photos have been edited." The moment Bao Junyan saw the photos, he was so angry that his heart almost went mad.


    However, just as he was staring at the photo, wishing to kill Gu Chenyi in it with his eyes, he found something was wrong with the photo.


    In the photo, the sunset light hitting his wife''s face is slightly inconsistent with the angle of the sunset light shining on her body in the photo, according to the law of light and shadow...


    Uncle Yu let people process the photos to perfection. Most people can''t see any problems even if they stare at those photos for a year. Even Uncle Yu didn''t see any problems, but...


    Bao Junyan saw it.


    He also gave full play to the attributes of a master of learning and calculated all the formulas.


    After carefully looking at the photos for a while, he confirmed that neither Mu Huan nor Gu Chenyi had been modified in any way, what was modified was the background of their environment.


    The other party has painstakingly changed the background so that it does not violate the harmony. It should be that the place where they took pictures is where they are now.


    Meng Lichuan was a master at restoring photos, so Bao Junyan asked him to come back immediately.


    Once the photo can be restored and the real background of the photo can be seen, he can be sure that his wife is there now.


    All the people present were smart people. After Bao Junyan said this, they all understood what Bao Junyan wanted Meng Lichuan to do.


    Thinking of restoring the photos and finding them immediately, Bo Huaiyun''s heart suddenly became complicated.


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow, and there is a cutie asking when the ending will end. I can''t decide the time. The plot can be said. Gu Chenyi''s plot will end soon. After solving it, he will be Ling Wei, and then the main text will be over."

 Chapter 1294

    Bo Huaiyun desperately wanted to find Gu Chenyi, furiously wanted to kill this bastard, but when he realized that they would be found soon, and his son had most likely done something, he...


    After all, it was his own son, his only son.


    He can''t think, can''t think, he really did something like that, he doesn''t know... if he did, he should...


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t take it anymore. Bo Huaiyun''s mind was about to explode. In the end, he really couldn''t bear the emotional collapse. His eyes darkened and he fell down.


    Fortunately, Gong Zeye was beside him and reached out to support him in time.


    "Brother Bo." Gong Zeye looked at Bao Junyan.


    Bao Junyan gave Bo Huaiyun a complicated look, and asked Gong Zeye to send him to the doctor.


    Meng Lichuan came back soon, he put those photos on the computer, zoomed in and studied them carefully.


    Besides him, Bao Junyan and the others also stared at the enlarged photo to see if they could see other problems.


    "Brother Bo, I found out that the hypnotist John, who is the same mentor as Eisen, is missing. I heard that this John is even more powerful than Eisen. My sister-in-law is like this, is she hypnotized by him..." Meng Lichuan didn''t say anything after that come out.


    But, they all knew what he wanted to say.


    Because of Mu Huan in the photo, she is very free and enjoying herself, she doesn''t seem to be coerced at all, which makes them feel that she is hypnotized. If she has self-consciousness and is not hypnotized, she cannot use Looking at Gu Chenyi with such eyes.


    If Mu Huan had been imprisoned, with her intelligence and wit, there shouldn''t be any problems now.


    But, if she is hypnotized to fall in love with Gu Chenyi, then the two will be happy...


    Fuck!


    I really dare not think about it! Thinking about the scene and the result, they were so bloody that they shuddered!


    A few people, you look at me quietly, and I look at you quietly, they don''t know what they should do when the time comes.


    Bao Junyan asked, "Can this photo be recovered?"


    "The difficulty is relatively high, and it will take some time. This photo, except for the person, has been edited, and everything else has been edited. It was edited by a master. It can only be calculated based on the angle of the light on the sister-in-law''s face. This is not the original scene. . ¡± Such a subtle difference, and only a person as sharp-eyed as Brother Bo, can discover it in a fit of rage.


    "I''ll find a few more people to come over," Bao Junyan said.


    "Um."


    After Bao Junyan left.


    Gong Zeye was the first one who couldn''t hold back and said, "My sister-in-law was hypnotized before and forgot about Brother Bo. When Brother Bo didn''t appear in front of her, she really didn''t know about Brother Bo''s existence. In this way, she was hypnotized and loved Chen Yi very much. That''s very possible..." "You... tell me, what if Chen Yi really fell in love with his little sister-in-law now?"


    Meng Lichuan, "..."


    Fu Siye, "..."


    what to do?


    They don''t even dare to think about such a picture, let alone know what to do!


    "Chen Yi this time... really..." Gong Zeye didn''t know how this would end up.


    Meng Lichuan and Fu Siye were also worried.


    If Chen Yi is now in love with their sister-in-law, then...


    It will really be a bloody storm.


    Can''t think, really can''t think...


    Several people shuddered at the same time, and then they all decided not to think about it, but to find someone first!


    Others wait until the time...the time...what to do, that''s all.

 Chapter 1295

    Hospital¡­¡­


    When Gu Qianru heard that Bo Huaiyun had fainted, she anxiously pulled out the infusion tube and stumbled to see Bo Huaiyun.


    Bo Huaiyun has always been in good health. The two of them have been married for so many years, and he only caught a few colds. Now, he has fainted.


    This really made Gu Qianru anxious and afraid.


    When she arrived at Bo Huaiyun''s ward.


    Bo Huaiyun was still in a coma.


    In the past, it was Bo Huaiyun who looked at her who passed out. Now, she looked at him who was unconscious, and she deeply realized how scared she was when she looked at her most important person in a coma. She couldn''t control the fear. trembling.


    "Huaiyun..." Tears fell from her eyes.


    But no matter how much she cried, Bo Huaiyun couldn''t wake up.


    At this time, Bao Junyan, who was standing outside the door, looked at his cousin and sister-in-law whom he had always loved, and now, his eyes became darker and more complex.


    Wang Tezhu, who was by his side, felt unprecedented pressure, and even panted cautiously.


    If Gu Chenyi really had something to do with his wife, the CEO would definitely not tolerate his existence.


    However, Bo Huaiyun and Gu Qianru only had one son, Gu Chenyi. If Gu Chenyi had something bad or bad, the two of them... would not be able to live.


    All of a sudden...


    Just no family of three.


    As long as it''s someone else''s family of three, that''s fine.


    But this is the cousin''s family who have a good relationship with the president...


    Even if you don''t talk about this, just say, if this is the case, what will the wife and the president do in the future? Can they still be together?


    Seeing that the relationship between the president and his wife is getting warmer day by day, the two will soon be able to live a good life and have a baby, but... such a thing happened...


    This is really... The more Wang Tezhu thinks about it, the more headache and pressure he feels.


    I feel that if things are really like that, his future will be dark and dark.


    If he is black, he will be black. The point is, how painful is it for the CEO?


    I can''t think about it, I really can''t think about it anymore!


    This Gu Chenyi!


    Really, do things without thinking about the consequences! What a spoiled brat!


    I don''t know who is helping him, so capable, how could he help Gu Chenyi to do such a rebellious thing!


    real¡­¡­


    Wang Tezhu felt like he was going to explode.


    Bo Junyan originally came to see Bo Huaiyun, but after seeing Gu Qianru, he asked the doctor in charge about Bo Huaiyun''s condition and left.


    island...


    Mu Huan hypnotized Gu Chenyi, deepening his sense of morality, making him unable to lay hands on her, and unable to get close to her.


    Uncle Yu asked someone to hypnotize Gu Chenyi, making him have no sense of morality, and making him only think about wanting Mu Huan.


    Originally, he didn''t want to impose some subjective consciousness on Gu Chenyi and help him overcome the hurdle in his heart, but if Mu Huan came first, then he wouldn''t be polite.


    When eating, Mu Huan saw that there was something wrong with Uncle Yu''s expression, so he knew there was a problem.


    After seeing Gu Chenyi''s naked eyes, she instantly understood what Uncle Yu had done.


    After finding a random reason to send Gu Chenyi away.


    She looked at Uncle Yu.


    Uncle Yu was not surprised that she could see it so quickly, and said with a smile, "Your skills are not good."


    The person he found easily undid her hypnosis command to Gu Chenyi, and gave him a new command.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Do you want to make a big bet?" Uncle Yu asked suddenly.


    "I never gamble." Mu Huan said.


    "You have to gamble if you don''t gamble."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Then he asked her if she wanted to gamble.

 Chapter 1296

    After a long silence.


    "Don''t you want to ask me what I''m betting on?" Uncle Yu said.


    Mu Huan said angrily, "What are you betting on?"


    "In a while, I will leave, let you and Chen Yi have dinner alone, and let him let you drink strong wine, you cooperate with him to pretend to be drunk, after you get drunk, if he can do something to you, even if you lose, The two of you stay together like this, if he can''t make a move on you, then I will lose, if I lose, no matter whether Chen Yi can give up on you after a week, you can go home safely."


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly, "Do you think I''m stupid? Bet on this with you! Gu Chenyi was hypnotized by you just now, he has no morals and no sense of shame, so you let me bet on this with you, it''s such an obvious loser! You Let me bet!"


    "You''re not stupid, you just don''t have a choice." Uncle Yu said as he put the knife on Mu Huan''s neck, with a look on his face that if you don''t bet, you will die immediately.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Fuck! What the hell! Is he threatening her to become addicted?


    "Didn''t you agree to deal with integrity?" He has changed his mind now that he has agreed to deal with integrity! Could there be some honesty between people?


    "Integrity trading requires you to be honest. I just don''t give you medicine." Uncle Yu said.


    It''s not that he doesn''t mean what he says. Their honest transaction is just that he doesn''t give her medicine, not that he can''t change the way.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    After being speechless for a while, she said, "Since you have such a plan, use force directly, why are you doing honest transactions with me for so long? Playing with me?"


    "There are some things that you can change from a bystander to a leader while you''re doing it. Now even if Gu Chenyi can accept failure, I can''t accept it." Uncle Yu got the news today that Bao Junyan asked someone to restore the photo he had edited and edited like that. If he can restore such a photo, then he will find it here soon.


    He was not afraid of Bao Junyan, but he was afraid that when the time came, Gu Chenyi would not be able to support Bao Junyan, and in the end, he had no choice but to give up. This meant that his efforts had failed.


    He does not allow such a failure! In the end, even if both sides suffer, it cannot be him who loses!


    Mu Huan looked at the knife on her neck and thought for a while, "Can you guarantee that if he can''t do anything to me, I will be able to leave after a week?"


    "Affirmative and affirmative." Uncle Yu affirmed, if Gu Chenyi still can''t overcome the hurdle in his heart in this situation, he doesn''t have to be with Mu Huan anymore, and she can leave naturally.


    Then he said again, "But this is under the condition that you don''t play tricks. To put it simply, if he can''t make a move by himself, you will win. If you do anything, you will lose. At that time, I will directly kill you." If you get knocked out, give it to Gu Chenyi."


    Mu Huan was silent for a while, "Okay!"


    Her kindness made Uncle Yu narrow his eyes slightly, "It''s so easy to agree? Didn''t you say that this is a matter of obvious defeat?"


    This made him feel that she had other plans.


    "What do you want? Let you wipe my neck directly?" Mu Huan said angrily.


    Uncle Yu wanted to say something, but now, as long as she agrees, as long as she drinks, if she has other plans, she will do something, that''s fine, he can directly use force, "Okay, then let''s make a deal like this gone."


    As soon as the two of them made an agreement, Gu Chenyi walked in.


    "Chen Yi, come and eat quickly, Xiao Huan specially made these for you." Uncle Yu beckoned him to sit down and eat.

 Chapter 1297

    When Gu Chenyi heard him say that Mu Huan made this meal, he immediately focused on the meal, "Are these made by Xiao Huan?"


    "Well, she made it specially for you." Uncle Yu smiled and looked at Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan cooperatingly lowered her eyes and smiled shyly.


    "Xiao Huan..." Gu Chenyi excitedly reached out to shake Mu Huan''s hand.


    He was really touched! She actually cooks for him!


    Out of the corner of Mu Huan''s eyes, she saw him stretching out his hand, one step ahead of him to pick up the vegetables, avoiding his contact very naturally, without making him think too much.


    She put the food she picked up on Gu Chenyi''s plate, "Eat more."


    "Yeah." Gu Chenyi looked at the food she picked up, and immediately forgot to get close to her.


    This is the first time she cooks for him and serves him vegetables.


    Uncle Yu looked at Gu Chenyi who couldn''t be moved just because of this, and he despised him for being worthless.


    If you are a man, you should be brave enough to do it. If you want it so much, you will die if you don''t get it. In the end, he created such an opportunity for him, but he didn''t know how to cherish it. He didn''t do it when it should be.


    I hope he doesn''t let him down today, and don''t let him down again. If he is hypnotized by him and still can''t overcome the guilt in his heart, then he...


    I can only ignore him.


    Uncle Yu suddenly felt that Gu Chenyi was not like him at all.


    If someone had helped him like this back then, he would have seized the opportunity long ago and would not let anyone help him for this sake!


    For a person like Gu Chenyi, he...


    Suddenly, he thought of Mu Huan''s words.


    However, he quickly stopped thinking like this, for the sake of being brainwashed by Mu Huan.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, he looked at Gu Chenyi, gave him a look that you should grasp carefully, and then stood up, "I still have things to do, you all take your time."


    "En." Gu Chenyi nodded, don''t worry about Uncle Yu''s face.


    Uncle Yu''s eyes darkened a little, he''d better reassure him.


    After Uncle Yu left, Gu Chenyi looked at Mu Huan, "Xiao Huan, you''re so happy, let''s have a drink!"


    "Okay." Mu Huan said with a smile.


    Looking at Mu Huan who is so easy to talk and smiles at him all the time, Gu Chenyi''s heart seems to be rippling in a beautiful ocean, that kind of feeling is indescribable.


    Gu Chenyi asked someone to open a bottle of wine with great stamina.


    The look in Uncle Yu''s eyes when he left just now made him attack Mu Huan tonight, because he didn''t have much time.


    In fact, it doesn''t need to be said by Uncle Yu, he also knows that his uncle will find here soon, and he can''t waste any more time. Only when the relationship between him and Mu Huan is confirmed, there will be no future for the two of them. any changes.


    Only then can we truly be together forever.


    Uncle Yu said that before, obviously, he wanted so much but couldn''t do it. He would always think of his uncle, and it was because Mu Huan hypnotized him unknowingly, which made him feel very guilty. That''s why he did that. In fact, he didn''t need to feel guilty at all, because Mu Huan was originally his.


    He felt that Uncle Yu was right, he shouldn''t feel any guilt, Xiao Huan, she was supposed to be his!


    He had her and just made everything fall back on track.


    He is not wrong, no need to struggle and entangle like that!


    Gu Chenyi poured two glasses of wine, handed one to Mu Huan, then raised a glass, clinked glasses with Mu Huan, Mu Huan smiled and clinked glasses with him.


    After drinking a glass, he found various reasons to pour wine for Mu Huan, and drank until Mu Huan lay motionless on the table.


    "There are some special circumstances today, the update is a little late, today''s update is over, see you tomorrow

 Chapter 1298

    Uncle Yu told Mu Huan that the wine was just spirits, but in fact there were spices in the wine. As long as Mu Huan drank the wine, she would have nowhere to escape, and tonight it was done.


    The reason why Mu Huan agreed was because her hypnosis to Gu Chenyi was double-layered. The first layer was easy to unravel, but once someone untied his first layer of hypnosis, it would activate his second layer. The hypnotic effect will be more powerful.


    She would say so excitedly just now that this is a matter of clear defeat, she is not betting, she is just trying to lure you into the urn, because she knows that after knowing that she has hypnotized Gu Chenyi, Uncle Yu will definitely not just sit idly by like that, he is sure will do something.


    And what he will do, what he will do is very obvious, so when she prepares, she is double prepared.


    So, after such a false protest, she agreed.


    Mu Huansu keeps her word. Since she promised to find a way to let Gu Chenyi let go, then she will do what she says. However, she will not completely follow Uncle Yu''s rules. She has to solve this matter in her own way. thing.


    Especially, Uncle Yu always threatened her.


    She hated others threatening him the most.


    Therefore, she had to ask for a chance to let Uncle Yu say nothing first, so that she could disobey the rules he set for her before and solve the matter in her own way.


    Both Mu Huan and Uncle Yu had their own arrangements, and they both felt that they were the winners. None of them thought that...


    Accidents happen so suddenly.


    Gu Chenyi looked at Mu Huan lying on the table, obviously he had convinced himself that he didn''t need to feel guilty, but his outstretched hand still trembled uncontrollably, but because he hadn''t yet been stimulated by the second layer of hypnosis For some reason, he still stretched out his hand to Mu Huan, wanting to pick her up and follow the plan.


    But, just when his hand was about to touch Mu Huan.


    Whoosh, a flying knife accurately pierced his palm, and blood spurted out in an instant!


    The flying knife pierced Gu Chenyi''s palm from a distance of several centimeters above Mu Huan''s head, making Mu Huan''s scalp tighten.


    Fuck! Who is so powerful! She didn''t even hear the sound, and the throwing knife shot over, and it was so accurate!


    Gu Chenyi might have drank a little wine to cause nerve paralysis, or it might be that he was too shocked, and the things happened too fast, so he didn''t have time to react, so he didn''t cry out for pain.


    Just when he felt the pain and wanted to shout, he looked at the person who walked in and was shocked...


    He opened his eyes wide in shock, and stammered, "Uncle...Uncle..."


    uncle? Mu Huan, who was lying on the table pretending to be drunk, almost sat up excitedly, but when she thought of something, she made a movement of raising her head, and she settled down again.


    Standing in the dark and watching all this, Uncle Yu saw Bao Junyan walk in with a completely dark face.


    He knew that Bao Junyan would find this place soon, and also knew that once he moved, he would be found by Bao Junyan sooner, so he didn''t move, and the plan was pressed, who knows...


    How could he be so fast!


    Gu Chenyi looked at Bao Junyan who was walking towards him step by step, from shock to fear.


    Ever since he was a child, he had never seen such an uncle. This kind of him made him tremble involuntarily with fear.


    His uncle has always been his patron saint. No matter what happens to him, as long as he looks for his uncle, he will be fine. Although his uncle has a cold face by nature, he knows that his uncle dotes on him very much and indulges him very much.

 Chapter 1299

    But now, his patron saint uncle is like a god of death, approaching him step by step, making him feel that in the next second, he will die.


    The pain from the knife piercing his palm made the fear in his heart deepen even more.


    The uncle who has never scolded him since he was so old, and who protects him everywhere, unexpectedly pierced his palm with a knife...


    To deal with him with the cruelty of the enemy...


    When Bao Junyan was about to walk in front of Gu Chenyi, Uncle Yu stood in front of Gu Chenyi.


    His face was gloomy and ugly.


    Seeing that his plan was about to succeed, this damned Bao Junyan came here at this time!


    At the beginning, he tried everything, but he was only short of the last step, much like the current situation, which made him really annoyed, and even more unwilling!


    The corner of Uncle Yu''s mouth curled into a sneering smile, "Heh, you''re pretty good at finding it so quickly."


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but his eyes became colder.


    "When you came in, you should have noticed the manpower and weapons deployed here, and you should know that it is no problem for you guys to come in quietly with your ability, but now that you have been exposed, it is impossible to leave safely." Uncle Yu He was never afraid of Bao Junyan, just like he said, he was just afraid that if Bao Junyan came here, he would affect Gu Chenyi.


    Bao Junyan narrowed his eyes slightly, just about to say something.


    I heard a burst of exclamation.


    "Oh my god! Chen Yi, you... what''s going on with you..."


    When everyone heard the sound, they all looked over and saw that Mu Huan, who was lying on the table just now, was holding Gu Chenyi''s hand with a distressed expression on his face.


    Everyone, "..."


    Didn''t she get drugged and fainted?


    Uncle Yu, "..."


    After drinking so much added wine, can she still be sober?


    "Who is it! Who hurt you! Tell me, I''ll kill him!" Mu Huan, who seemed to be drunk, grabbed Gu Chenyi''s injured hand and yelled arrogantly. I''m going to kill him!


    The scene was full of silence.


    "It''s me." Bao Junyan''s voice was unprecedentedly cold, making everyone shiver as if they had entered the North Pole in an instant despite being on this island with a tropical climate.


    Especially Gong Zeye, Fu Siye and the others who followed him.


    They grew up with Bao Junyan, and they had never seen him so cold.


    Now the dark aura on Brother Bo was so overwhelming that they couldn''t breathe.


    However, Brother Bo was just cold, it didn''t explode, and it was good that he didn''t kill. They were all scared just now. In the next second, Brother Bo would directly kill Gu Chenyi, and then, Uncle Yu who was hiding next to him .


    Although Uncle Yu is very mysterious and they haven''t found out how powerful he is and how strong he is, no matter how strong he is, it is impossible for him to be stronger than Brother Bo and the others.


    Uncle Yu should be thankful that Brother Bo didn''t lose control like that, and stood here so calmly.


    Gu Chenyi should be even more fortunate that the flying knife just pierced his hand, not his head.


    Otherwise, he would have been out of breath by now.


    Fu Siye felt that Brother Bo must have used all his self-control to maintain his rationality in this situation. After all, even that man would not be able to bear this situation!


    Especially when it''s double damage!


    "It''s you?" Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan completely strangely, as if he didn''t know Bao Junyan.

 Chapter 1300

    Whoops, her husband came at the wrong time. If it was a little later, she would have won the bet with Uncle Yu, and she would not have to abide by the rules he set.


    However, who told her to be amazing, she found such a strong husband, and found her so quickly.


    No matter when, Mu Huan never forgot to praise herself and her husband.


    When Bao Junyan met Shang Mu Huan''s completely unfamiliar eyes, the gloomy eyes were even more frightening.


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    Ruined! His little sister-in-law was so hypnotized that she forgot about Brother Bo. Seeing her protecting Chen Yi so much, she probably really thought that she loved Chen Yi.


    Fu Siye, "..."


    I''m really afraid of something!


    Meng Lichuan, "Why don''t there be some miracles..."


    Eisen, "..."


    Is this really hypnotized?


    In order to prevent Mu Huan from being hypnotized, Bao Junyan called Eisen. Although Eisen felt that John was much worse than him, if Mu Huan was unconscious and unconscious, he might really be able to hypnotize Mu Huan. .


    "Who are you! How dare you hurt Chen Yi!" Mu Huan rushed forward after speaking, as if to beat Bao Junyan.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    Fuck! This is really, really hurts!


    Fu Siye, "..."


    Can''t bear to watch it, really can''t bear to watch it!


    Meng Lichuan, "..."


    I feel sorry for his brother Bo.


    When Mu Huan was about to rush out, Gu Chenyi grabbed her arm in time with his uninjured hand.


    "Xiao Huan, don''t!" He couldn''t let her fight his uncle.


    that way...


    Such a scene made Gu Chenyi, who wanted to get Mu Huan, feel too cruel!


    After all these years, let him know that his uncle is true love for Xiao Huan, and Xiao Huan, after hypnosis, can recognize his uncle so quickly, if so, let her rush forward and beat him for him Uncle, then...


    Soon, when her feelings for his uncle recover, then she will be much...


    Let''s not talk about it, let''s talk about it now, his uncle.


    His beloved, the woman he loves the most, beat him for another man...


    he¡­¡­


    Gu Chenyi couldn''t help but think again, why, who is not, but his uncle!


    If it were any other man, if Xiao Huan did this, he would just die of joy and would never stop him.


    he thought so.


    Bao Junyan''s thoughts at this time were similar to his.


    Why is it not someone else, but my own nephew who loves me so much, if it wasn''t for Gu Chenyi, he would be dead by now.


    "Why did you stop me? Let me kill him! Let him dare to hurt you like this!" Mu Huan said angrily, "Who dares to come to our territory to hurt you!"


    Seeing Mu Huan''s look of wanting to kill Bao Junyan, Gong Zeye and the others couldn''t help looking at Aisen.


    Is John really better than you?


    Before you hypnotized your little sister-in-law, she fell in love at first sight when she saw their Brother Bo. Now, when she saw their Brother Bo, not only was she not shocked, she didn''t fall in love at first sight, and she insisted on killing them!


    Eisen was suspicious of his life by what they saw. Could it be that John has become really better than him these years?


    But, I can''t!


    This person''s talent is innate, his aptitude is not as good as his, and he has not been lazy all these years, so it is impossible for him to be better than him!


    but¡­¡­


    Why didn''t Mu Huan feel anything when he saw Bao Junyan this time?


    Uncle Yu looked at Mu Huan and narrowed his eyes slightly. What song is she singing? Is there another conspiracy, or is it simply keeping his promise and keeping his word?


    "Update three first, there is something wrong, and the remaining one will be updated around 10:30 after returning.

 Chapter 1301

    "Xiao Huan, can you go back to your room first and let me handle it?" Gu Chenyi said.


    Gu Chenyi only thought about dealing with the matter in front of him, and forgot to think about how Mu Huan, who was already drunk just now, was so sober at this moment.


    "You deal with it? How do you deal with it?" Mu Huan paused, "I seem to have heard you call him uncle just now. Is he your uncle? How could your uncle treat you like this!"


    As she spoke, she grabbed Gu Chenyi''s hand again, "Look at this hand, it''s a good thing it passed through the bone gap, otherwise this hand would be useless!"


    Being grabbed by her like this, Gu Chenyi''s attention came to his hands, and the pain was so painful that he was about to burst into tears!


    Uncle Yu''s attention also came to Gu Chenyi''s hand. When he saw that the flying knife pierced Gu Chenyi''s palm, his eyes darkened a little. This Bao Junyan''s skill is extraordinary.


    "I...I..." Gu Chenyi was spoiled and spoiled since he was a child, and he hasn''t even suffered a small injury, let alone this kind of injury, don''t be shocked, all the attention came to the injury on his hand, which made him pale in an instant, feeling My hands are going to be useless.


    "Uncle...Uncle..." He looked at Bao Junyan in a panic.


    Although he felt that Uncle Yu treated him better than any of his family members, when Bao Junyan was here, when something happened to him, the first thing he thought of was Bao Junyan, and he even forgot that his injury was caused by Bao Junyan.


    Looking at him like this, Bao Junyan didn''t speak or move.


    He looked at such seriously injured Gu Chenyi so coldly, making Gu Chenyi seem to have suddenly fallen into a thousand-year-old ice cellar, the chill was bone-chilling.


    "uncle¡­¡­"


    Bao Junyan still didn''t move, looking at him even more indifferently.


    Gu Chenyi didn''t know how to describe his mood at this moment, and there were no words to describe his mood.


    Uncle Yu looked away and asked someone to call the doctor in.


    Not long after, the doctor hurried in.


    "Xiao Huan, you go back to your room first." Uncle Yu asked Mu Huan to go back to her room.


    He wanted Bao Junyan to come in and not get out.


    "No, I won''t go back, I will teach him a lesson!" Mu Huan pointed at Bao Junyan.


    Uncle Yu, "..."


    What exactly is she trying to do?


    Although he didn''t know what she wanted to do, Uncle Yu thought about it, then looked at Mu Huan and ordered her to go back to the room.


    But how could Mu Huan listen to him?


    Uncle Yu narrowed his eyes, looking a little dangerous.


    When the two of them were at a stalemate, Gu Chenyi, who was bandaged by the doctor, said, "Uncle Yu, I want to talk to uncle alone."


    Uncle Yu frowned, "What can you talk to him about? What can you talk about? Could it be that if you talk to him, you can talk about what you want?"


    Gu Chenyi, "..."


    In fact, he didn''t know what he and his uncle could talk about, but he just wanted to talk to his uncle, or in other words, he didn''t want Uncle Yu to deal with his uncle.


    Although his uncle is very powerful, this is Uncle Yu''s territory after all.


    He was afraid that if the two of them had a conflict, his uncle would suffer.


    But in this situation, the two of them will inevitably conflict and fight.


    Uncle Yu said forcefully, "Both you and Xiao Huan go back to your room!"


    "No!" Gu Chenyi and Mu Huan said in unison.


    Uncle Yu looked at the two of them and smiled instead of anger, "You two really have a tacit understanding. After being together physically and mentally, it will be different."


    After his words fell, the atmosphere around him suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees.


    It was Bao Junyan''s coldness that was even more frightening.


    Mu Huan, "..."

 Chapter 1302

    It was Bao Junyan''s coldness that was even more frightening.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Is he forcing her to tell Bao Junyan that she''s fine?


    Earlier, Mu Huan said that she wanted to use her own method to make Gu Chenyi give up. Although Bao Junyan''s sudden appearance ruined her plan, she soon thought of a new plan.


    What she did just now was carrying out her new plan.


    She is not afraid of hurting her husband by doing this, because she feels that even if she doesn''t say anything, with her husband''s intelligence, he can see something according to the situation. Not only can he judge that she is fine now, but he can also see that she wants What to do, and then cooperate with her.


    Yes, now.


    Uncle Yu''s words made her husband so angry that she didn''t know if he could see that she had no problem.


    Also, Uncle Yu let them all go in, he must be trying to deal with her husband.


    This is Uncle Yu''s territory. She seems to be wandering around these few days, but in fact, she has observed the manpower and weapons arranged here, and found that 80% of the people on the entire island belong to Uncle Yu, and the island is surrounded by people. Huanhai is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If there is a fight, her husband will probably suffer.


    In this way, even if she doesn''t care about what she says, she doesn''t care about anything, and she can''t let her husband suffer!


    Thinking of this, she looked at Bao Junyan, and signaled with her eyes that he should grab Uncle Yu first, and the king should be the first to capture the thief. With him in hand, no matter how many people he has here, it''s useless.


    When Bao Junyan met her eyes, the bloodthirsty madness dissipated a lot.


    It can make him still rational. After being treated like that by Mu Huan just now, he didn''t go crazy and go on a killing spree, because after carefully studying the photos like that, he felt that there should be nothing between the two of them. , and when he came in just now, when he saw Gu Chenyi''s expression, his posture was cautious. If there was something, he wouldn''t have that expression.


    Therefore, he was still rational, so the throwing knife only shot at Gu Chenyi''s palm, or passed through his bones, instead of shooting directly at his head, killing him.


    And just like what Mu Huan thought, even if she didn''t say anything, even if she acted like she didn''t know Bao Junyan, he could tell that she was fine. He didn''t speak or act just now, just observing Mu Huan .


    Although he felt that there was nothing between her and Gu Chenyi, he was not sure if she had been hypnotized.


    So, he didn''t say much, let alone take any action. He observed her every move. Just now, when she treated him like that, he felt that she was acting. Now, seeing her eyes like this, he affirmed all the guesses in his heart.


    If something happened to his wife, it would destroy the world, and if his wife was fine, then everything would be fine.


    After confirming each other with Bao Junyan, Mu Huan slapped Gu Chenyi from behind and knocked out Gu Chenyi, who had already bandaged his wound.


    Her behavior made Uncle Yu startled, and immediately he understood what they wanted to do, but at this moment, Bao Junyan had already attacked him.


    Seeing Bao Junyan attacking Gong Zeye, they also surrounded Uncle Yu, and Mu Huan, who had dealt with the people around Gu Chenyi, also attacked Uncle Yu.


    Not to mention, with so many of them besieging Uncle Yu alone, Bao Junyan alone was more than enough to attack Uncle Yu.


    So, soon, Uncle Yu and the people in Uncle Yu''s room were controlled by Mu Huan and Bao Junyan.


    It was the first time in his life that he failed so badly, which made Uncle Yu''s face extremely ugly.

 Chapter 1303

    "Mu Huan, what about the good faith deal? I should have let you take the medicine in the first place!" He knew that she had a lot of tricks, and he had already made up his mind to make double preparations. In the end, she persuaded him, but now Okay, this girl, when she gets a chance, she''ll do the opposite!


    "I promise you that you will let Gu Chenyi give up, and I will definitely do my best to do it!"


    "Am I only asking you to make Gu Chenyi give up? I also ask you not to let Bao Junyan know that you''re fine!" He mainly wanted to abuse Bao Junyan and make him suffer such crazy and heart-piercing pain!


    "You asked me to do this, and I promised to do it. Originally, I could do what I promised. You were the first to break your promise. You did what you said, but you ended up adding flavor to the wine!" Why did Mu Huan drink those things? There was nothing wrong with the wine because she knew in advance that there were ingredients in the wine, and then she switched the wine.


    As a pharmacist, her nose is so sensitive that it''s hard for her to ignore it.


    Uncle Yu, "I never said I don''t add ingredients."


    "If you play word games like this, then I promised not to tell Bao Junyan that I''m fine, but I really didn''t tell him, he saw it for himself! So, I didn''t break my promise." Who can''t play word games!


    Uncle Yu''s face became even more ugly when he heard that. After all, she dared to break her promise without taking the medicine. If she took his medicine, let''s see if she dares to do this!


    Mu Huan has always been a person that if everyone can be good, then everyone will be good, so she softened her tone immediately, "Uncle Yu, your main purpose is to be good for Chen Yi, and you want to let him Completely give up and start a new life, since this is the case, then our focus is to make Chen Yi give up, other things are not important, I just need to finish this thing."


    "I will continue to complete it, but I will complete it according to my method. You don''t need Uncle Yu here. How about I send someone to send you away?" Mu Huan will knock Gu Chenyi unconscious first, just to continue her work. plan of.


    No matter what, Gu Chenyi is Bao Junyan''s nephew. She also knows the situation of his family. It will be hard.


    Therefore, it''s good to let Gu Chenyi do well, so even if she is not threatened, she still wants to complete this plan.


    Therefore, she knocked Gu Chenyi unconscious at the first time, so that he would not know anything, so that she could continue with her plan in the future.


    "Send me away? Do you think you will be safe if you control me, and I will obediently listen to you?" Uncle Yu smiled mockingly.


    "Uncle Yu..." Mu Huan was about to say something.


    Uncle Yu said, "I installed a one-click destruction device here, as long as I have something to do, someone will activate this device immediately, if you want all of you to be wiped out here, you can send me away! "


    Knowing that the two of them would not be easy to deal with, he was very prepared.


    "Uncle Yu''s one-button destruction device, is it installed in the ceiling?" Mu Huan asked.


    Uncle Yu was startled when she heard this, what she meant was that she already knew that he had installed a destruction device here! Do you know where it is hidden?


    "...!!!" This Mu Huan, dare she be more ordinary!


    I usually see her eating and sleeping, eating and sleeping, like a little pig.

 Chapter 1304

    Unexpectedly, she could feel the situation here so clearly without making a sound!


    "Even if you find this destruction device, it''s useless. Eighty percent of the people outside belong to me! If I don''t want you to leave, even if I die, you have to stay on this small island to be buried with me!" snort! It''s not that easy to get out of here!


    "Yes, Uncle Yu, I know you are very powerful, and I know that as long as you don''t want to, we won''t be able to leave properly, but is it the result you want? There is no deep hatred between us, you just look at Gu Chen Yi is pitiful, and I want to help him, but now, I sincerely want him to give up, and I want him to be good."


    "He is my husband''s nephew, and my husband wants him to be good, otherwise, I just killed him in seconds. In this way, we are actually standing on the same line. In this way, there is no need to be hostile. Let''s do it. It should be a pleasure to work with!"


    "Stop talking so eloquently here, I won''t believe anything you say!" Uncle Yu snorted coldly.


    "Where did I say it out loud? I''m clearly telling the truth! We are all for the good of Gu Chenyi..."


    "I''m not all for his own good. The main thing I want to do is to make up for my own regrets. Also, you two are like this, which makes me very unhappy, and makes me want you very badly! So, no matter how much you say It''s useless, we are enemies!" Uncle Yu loved Gu Chenyi, but he really wanted to make up for the regret in his heart.


    Let alone not being able to make up for his regrets now, let him lose so badly, this is absolutely unacceptable to him!


    Still the same sentence, he can accept that both sides will suffer, but he can''t accept that he failed!


    "If you were like this, you should have said it earlier, I won''t waste so much talk with you!" Mu Huan has never been a person who loves to talk nonsense. After she controlled Uncle Yu, she talked so much because she thought that he loves Gu Chenyi so much, And she and Bao Junyan also want Gu Chenyi to be good, so there is no need to be enemies, you can hello me, hello everyone.


    Then cooperate happily and complete this plan happily. In the future, multiple friends will have multiple paths.


    If she had known that he was like this, she would not have said these things.


    Uncle Yu, "..."


    I knew this girl would be very arrogant once she got her way!


    He was just about to say something.


    Mu Huan reached out and knocked him out.


    When dealing with the enemy, you can''t talk too much, don''t ink, be direct, and subdue with one move, and you will have a greater chance of winning.


    Uncle Yu''s subordinates were shocked when they saw this scene!


    How dare she... dare to knock Uncle Yu unconscious like this...!


    she is really...


    To say that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers or what?


    They subdued Uncle Yu in this way first, and now they just knocked him out, really...


    It''s better than eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall...


    Just when they came back to their senses and wanted to do something, Bao Junyan''s men knocked them all out.


    They all belong to the action group, and they rarely talk harshly.


    "Husband!" After Mu Huan knocked Uncle Yu unconscious, she opened her arms and rushed towards Bao Junyan, wanting to hug and kiss.


    Seeing how cute she is, she pounces on Bao Junyan tenderly.


    Everyone, "..."


    This is really, the person who knocked out a master with a single punch just now?


    Bao Junyan stretched out his arms and hugged Mu Huan tightly, with a single heart, he was completely at ease.


    Only by holding her like this can the emptiness in his heart be filled.


    He held her hand tighter and tighter.

 Chapter 1305

    "Husband, I miss you so much! You are amazing, you found me so quickly!" Mu Huan raised her head in admiration and said in admiration.


    Bao Junyan, "If I was really good, I wouldn''t let you be taken away."


    "It''s not as good as the sky. No matter how powerful this person is, can he surpass the heavens? No! In my heart, my husband is the best in the world!" Mu Huan knew that Bao Junyan would definitely feel uncomfortable when such a thing happened. , Therefore, after she temporarily dealt with the matter for a while, she immediately hugged her husband and praised him for being amazing.


    Don''t let him blame himself, feel uncomfortable, and feel that he didn''t protect her well because of such an accident.


    This kind of thing is really an accident!


    Who the hell can prevent things like flash floods and earthquakes!


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but hugged her tightly.


    "If you want me to say, you are the best in the world. No matter what happens, you can do well and turn defeat into victory." Eisen stepped forward and said.


    "Go ahead, didn''t you see, I''m reunited with my husband after a long absence and we''re newly married?" Mu Huan glanced at him and told him to go aside, don''t get in the way here.


    "It''s been a long time since you reunited and got married. You should also look at the occasion and the matter. Now, this matter has not been dealt with properly. You just show your affection like this. Don''t you know that Xiuen''s love dies so fast?" Eisen snorted coldly.


    "I think you''re going to die soon!" She knew what the occasion was, and she knew that this matter was still waiting for them to deal with it, but no matter how anxious she was, it wouldn''t affect her to appease her husband first, okay?


    "Oh, do you want to try it?"


    Mu Huan gave him a white look. He had ruined such a good pink breath, and she let go of Bao Junyan, "Husband, let''s go back to Fangxiu later, and now make arrangements for Uncle Yu, and then, let me tell you Tell me about your plan."


    "what''s the plan?"


    "The plan to make Gu Chenyi give up."


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but his eyes darkened a little.


    "In that situation just now, Gu Chenyi didn''t want Uncle Yu to hurt you. He still couldn''t do anything to me given the opportunity he could get by reaching out like that. This all shows that he cares about you as an uncle very much. Let him be well, let''s let him be well..."


    "I know, you also care about this eldest nephew, and you don''t want to completely ruin him, and you don''t want to lose a good home."


    Bao Junyan knew that she was doing this for his sake. She knew that he had a deep affection for his cousin''s family and that''s why she did this...


    Why did she hug him and praise him for the first time just now regardless of the situation? He also knew why, which made him unable to control himself, and stretched out his hand to hug her tightly again.


    He doesn''t say a lot of words that will move people, he only uses actions and his own enthusiasm to express himself and deeply buried feelings.


    Eisen, "..."


    Everyone, "..."


    Why are you hugging it again? This is the person lying on the ground!


    It feels like watching the relationship between the two of them is like watching a romantic idol drama, a wave of big waves, a wave of abuse, and a wave of sweetness!


    After a while, Bao Junyan let go of Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan looked at Uncle Yu who was lying on the ground, and asked worriedly, "How will Uncle Yu deal with it?"


    Such a powerful person, no matter how you deal with it, it is impossible to get along well with him, but if you become an enemy of him, you will be in great trouble, and you can''t really kill him...


    "I''ll take care of it." Bao Junyan said.


    "How to deal with it?" Mu Huan couldn''t think of a perfect solution no matter how hard he thought.


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1306

    "Send him to someone who can truly make up for his regrets." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan was startled, and then said, "Have you found out his identity?"


    "Um."


    "Husband, you are really amazing!" Mu Huan never praised her husband too much.


    Looking at her, Bao Junyan couldn''t help but lowered his head and kissed her.


    When he was about to leave, Mu Huan looked up and kissed him.


    Everyone, "..."


    Although eating dog food is too irritating, it''s good to see them so affectionate and seductive.


    ...


    When Gu Chenyi woke up, he was already in a remote town in Country Y.


    He opened his eyes and saw Mu Huan with a worried face.


    Facing the worry and anxiety in her eyes, Gu Chenyi was stunned for a while, but couldn''t recover.


    "Xiao Huan..." he murmured, was he dreaming? She was so concerned and looked at him worriedly.


    "Chen Yi, you finally woke up..." Seeing him wake up, Mu Huan excitedly grabbed his arm.


    She grasped it so tightly and with such strength that Gu Chenyi, who thought it was just a dream, realized that it was not a dream. He slowly regained consciousness, and his memories of before he fainted also came back.


    Thinking that he was about to attack Mu Huan, his uncle suddenly barged in and pierced his palm. Thinking of this, his injured hand also felt pain in his heart, which made him sit up suddenly.


    "Where''s uncle? Where''s my uncle? And Uncle Yu? What happened later? What''s going on with me now!" He asked a series of questions.


    But neither got a response.


    He couldn''t help asking anxiously, "What''s wrong with my uncle? Did you fight with Uncle Yu?"


    This is what he cares about most now.


    "They fought after you passed out."


    "Then...then they...they..." Gu Chenyi stammered, he wanted to know what the result would be, but he was afraid...he was afraid that the result would be something he couldn''t bear.


    "Your uncle..."


    Before Mu Huan finished speaking, Gu Chenyi grabbed her arm excitedly, "What''s wrong with my uncle!"


    "Why do you care about him so much? He hurts you like that! Look at your hands!" Mu Huan said angrily.


    Gu Chenyi instinctively looked at his hand, the pain in his palm made him frown in pain, but, "This... this... it''s not my uncle''s fault..."


    It was he who was sorry for his uncle first.


    He did such a thing, his uncle didn''t take his life, it was already very kind.


    "Don''t blame him, can it be you? What did you do wrong, he hurt you like this!" Mu Huan was still very angry, "Besides, no matter what you did, your uncle shouldn''t treat you like this!"


    Looking at her like this, Gu Chenyi didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After a while...


    "How is my uncle? Is he injured? And Uncle Yu..."


    "I don''t know the details. After I saw them fighting, I was brought here with you," Mu Huan said.


    "Uncle Yu sent us here?"


    "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded, and then said, "However, that''s Uncle Yu''s territory, so it should be your uncle who will be very miserable!"


    Gu Chenyi was already very worried, but now he is even more worried, because he also thinks so, it is Uncle Yu''s territory, his uncle brought Gong Zeye and the others, they are good at sneaking in, but they were discovered After that, it is really difficult to leave safely.

 Chapter 1307

    "Don''t worry about him too much, the kind of person who hurt you is not worthy of your concern!" Mu Huan said.


    Gu Chenyi wanted to say something, but after looking at Mu Huan for a long time, he didn''t say anything.


    "Chen Yi, what do you want to eat? I''ll get you something to eat." Mu Huan looked at him like someone who liked him very much, looking at him like that.


    This kind of look made Gu Chenyi temporarily forget his worries and worries, only Mu Huan was left in his eyes, "As long as you do it, I like it."


    ...


    In the days that followed, Gu Chenyi felt that this was better than the beautiful life he had imagined. He had everything he could think of about being with Mu Huan. This made him keep telling himself, don''t think about going outside. What''s wrong with the world, he just thinks about her, just thinks about being with her, and living such a life like a fairy couple here!


    But, even though he keeps telling himself this, slowly, he still feels that this is a better life than he imagined. In fact, it''s not that good. He can''t let go of everything completely, just like this. old.


    In particular, there was no intimacy between the two of them. Sometimes, even if Mu Huan took the initiative to approach him, he would instinctively back away and keep a distance from her.


    Obviously, he longs for her so much, and he doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with being with her. She also likes him, but...


    He was just like before, unable to have any intimate contact with her at all.


    It made him realize, though, that he''d always felt like she was hers.


    However, at some point, the knowledge that she was his aunt had penetrated deep into his subconscious mind, making him unable to forget this fact no matter what the circumstances.


    Can''t get over this thunder pool.


    Also, he learned from the news that his father is seriously ill and is still in the intensive care unit. The stock of the Gu family fell to the lowest point because of his father''s serious illness. It may be because of his doing such a thing. His uncle did not take care of the Gu family. Regarding the matter, I heard that his grandfather''s younger brother''s family is already planning to take Gu''s away.


    And his mother fell down and entered the intensive care unit because of his father''s collapse. He was afraid that if this continued, he would never see them again.


    Those were his biological parents, they loved him so much since childhood, he...


    How could he just stay here with Mu Huan regardless of their life or death, as if nothing happened? what is he going to...


    In particular, his uncle came here again...


    "What do you want to do!" Mu Huan stood in front of Gu Chenyi and faced Bao Junyan fiercely.


    Gu Chenyi was moved by her act of protecting him like this, but felt even more guilty...


    Because she was protecting him like this, she didn''t really like him, she was hypnotized to do this, if she hadn''t been hypnotized, she would never have protected him against his uncle like this!


    Thinking of the day when she wakes up from hypnosis, recalling what she has done, how painful she will be, how much she wants to kill...


    Gu Chenyi involuntarily clenched the hands hanging on both sides of his body.


    He thought that he couldn''t do anything to her, and he couldn''t have any intimate behavior with her, it should be because she didn''t really like him.


    Because she doesn''t really like him, he can''t help but be afraid. One day, when she wakes up, she will hate him and want to kill him, although he has been weaving dreams for himself, saying that he is really together, with After the child, the two of them will last forever, but in fact...

 Chapter 1308

    His reason clearly knew that with Mu Huan''s temperament, she would rather have the jade broken than the whole thing!


    With a child, she will kill him too!


    When the plan was not implemented, when he had never had such a beautiful fantasy, all Gu Chenyi thought about was how wonderful it would be to be with her, let her forget everything and start over with him, how good they would be, never Think, such a well-known thing.


    Now, all the beautiful things he had imagined had come true. Then, the reality that he had been avoiding and was unwilling to think about, suddenly popped out by himself, making him unable to suppress it no matter how much he tried to suppress it.


    "Xiao Huan, come here, you are my wife!" Bao Junyan let her pass with a sad face.


    "Are you delusional? I like Chen Yi!" Mu Huan said.


    "That''s not..." Bao Junyan hadn''t finished speaking.


    Mu Huan attacked him.


    Gu Chenyi knew that Mu Huan never talked nonsense to the enemy, he just hit them!


    And his uncle...


    He looked at Bao Junyan.


    I saw that Bao Junyan, who had always been strong, did not dodge Mu Huan''s attack. He accepted it with a face of disbelief. Mu Huan punched hard, followed by another kick!


    As if he couldn''t accept that his favorite wife would attack him like this for another man, his uncle had no power to resist, and was beaten back by Mu Huan.


    And his uncle seemed to have been injured in the first place, after another punch from Mu Huan, his uncle spurted blood!


    However, Mu Huan didn''t intend to stop. It seemed that he couldn''t stop until he beat his uncle to the ground.


    Seeing that his uncle was dying, Gu Chenyi rushed forward to stop Mu Huan, "No, Xiao Huan!"


    "Don''t want what? He''s already like this, you don''t want it!" Mu Huan stretched out his hand to pull him away.


    But Gu Chenyi stubbornly stood in front of Bao Junyan.


    "He not only hurt you, but also robbed your girlfriend, but you protect him like this, aren''t you stupid!" Mu Huan scolded, "Get up, I''m going to kill him today! He hurt you so much and made him so shameless!"


    "It''s not that uncle is shameless! It''s not that I''m stupid! It''s my fault! I shouldn''t have done such a thing! Xiaohuan, you are not my girlfriend! You are my uncle''s wife, you are my aunt...! Don''t fight anymore ! If you keep fighting, you will regret it in the future!" Gu Chenyi looked at Mu Huan and told the truth.


    Although, he was still very reluctant, unwilling, and didn''t want it to end like this, and he couldn''t let go of Mu Huan completely, but he had no choice but to watch Mu Huan and fight again.


    He also really couldn''t ignore his parents. A person can''t live in this world just for himself, just for love. His parents raised him, and he had to take care of them until the end of his life.


    In particular, the beauty of being with her is not the real beauty. She doesn''t really like him. This is self-deceiving happiness...


    For the sake of such self-deceiving happiness, he didn''t care about his parents'' life or his uncle''s life or death.


    If he is like this, it will only be more painful, and he will never be able to be truly happy.


    In the future, Xiao Huan will only hate him when she wakes up!


    He couldn''t ruin his own home, his uncle''s happy life, Xiao Huan''s happiness, and everyone else''s happiness just because of his own selfishness...


    When people are obsessed with wanting to get something by whatever means, they only want to get something better.

 Chapter 1309

    He never thinks about what kind of consequences this will cause, whether he has beautified his future life too much, he just thinks, no matter what, he will get it!


    After getting it, various side effects appeared, and he gradually discovered that it was not so perfect, and he was not so happy after getting it.


    The painful price to pay is not something he can bear.


    "What?" Mu Huan was shocked!


    "I hypnotized you, so you think you love me. In fact, you don''t love me, you love my uncle!" The truth that I have never dared to face, at this moment, I said it myself , Gu Chenyi''s mood was complicated and indescribable.


    "Hypnosis?" Mu Huan was startled for a moment, then, as if she had thought of something, she covered her head with a face full of headaches.


    Seeing this, Bao Junyan frowned.


    Does she really have a headache?


    Mu Huan''s previous hypnosis hadn''t been completely unraveled, and Bao Junyan was afraid that she would really try hard to think about the real headache in order to appear more real.


    "Xiao Huan, don''t think too hard, we''ll just find John to undo the hypnosis for you!" Gu Chenyi hurriedly said seeing her in such pain.


    He always thought that Mu Huan was really hypnotized by John, forgot about Bao Junyan and liked him, but John had already become a... idiot...


    Hearing his words, Mu Huan took several deep breaths before controlling the headache, "What the hell is going on!"


    "I''m sorry...I''m sorry Xiao Huan...I''m sorry..." Gu Chenyi said sorry, then turned to look at Bao Junyan, "I''m sorry uncle...I''m sorry..."


    "I''m really sorry..." He knew that it was useless to say sorry for what he did, but all he could say now was sorry.


    Bao Junyan looked at him with deep and complicated eyes.


    "What the hell is going on!" Mu Huan said again.


    "Uncle, you must be prepared. You have someone help Xiao Huan undo the hypnosis..." Gu Chenyi couldn''t tell her exactly what was going on, and when she recovered her memory, she would know everything.


    Bao Junyan didn''t respond to him, but stood up and let the guards outside come in.


    But when those people walked towards Mu Huan, Mu Huan ran to Gu Chenyi''s side and grabbed his sleeve.


    "Chen Yi, that''s impossible! I can''t be hypnotized, I can''t be his wife, I like you..."


    She tugged at his sleeve like that, saying that she couldn''t be Bao Junyan''s wife, she liked him.


    Gu Chenyi''s heart was almost shaken, he didn''t care about anything, as long as he was with her.


    But, just barely.


    He can''t do it.


    I can''t do anything, don''t care about anything, just be with her...


    He knew that if he missed this opportunity, he would never have another chance, but he still chose to miss it.


    It seems that at this moment, he really realized that the past is the past, no matter how much he wants to go back to the past, it is impossible for him, he will never get back her past, their past love, never cannot¡­¡­


    What such unscrupulous people get is not happiness, but endless pain, not just for him alone, but for all his close people, all his loved ones, and all those who love him, all suffer.


    No matter how reluctant he was, he couldn''t continue like this.


    So, even though it was extremely difficult, he still stretched out his hand and opened it. Mu Huan grabbed his hand on the sleeve, "Xiao Huan, what I just said is true, when someone helps you undo the hypnosis, you will know It''s..."


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 1310

    Mu Huan lowered his eyes to suppress the emotions in them, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Sure enough, the timing was just right.


    Raising her head, she said a few more meaningful words, and followed Eisen in.


    In order to act realistically, Bao Junyan brought Aisen here.


    After watching Mu Huan leave, Gu Chenyi looked away and looked at Bao Junyan, "I''m sorry uncle... I know, no matter how much I say I''m sorry, it''s useless, but I still want to say sorry, I''m really sorry..."


    His uncle loved him so much since he was a child, yet he did such a thing...


    Looking at Gu Chenyi like this, Bao Junyan didn''t know what to say, and finally, "I''ll send you to your parents."


    Gu Chenyi looked at Bao Junyan for a long time, "Thank you uncle..."


    He knew that when something happened, it happened. Whether it was him and Mu Huan or his uncle, they would never go back to the past.


    When Gu Chenyi was about to leave with others, he suddenly looked back at Bao Junyan, "Uncle, actually, Xiao Huan was not hypnotized by John, she remembered you, and she didn''t like me, did she?"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Xiao Huan''s acting skills are very good, Uncle, yours is a little bit worse." Just now he felt that something was wrong with his uncle''s expression, but he didn''t have time to think about it. Now that he thinks about it, his uncle''s expression is too unnatural.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Thank you, uncle." His uncle has always been aloof and ruthless when dealing with those who betray him, but for his own sake, he came to act out this scene.


    Especially, letting Xiao Huan accompany him for so long has fulfilled his dream.


    Many times, if a person''s dream is not realized, he will always think about it and can''t let it go. Only after realizing it, he knows that such a dream is not as perfect as he thought, can a person completely let go.


    People''s imagination is always beautiful, but reality is cruel.


    Just like what he is like now, no one needs to persuade him, he also knows that it is time to let go, and this will not work.


    Maybe it''s really like what Long Feiting said, his attachment to Xiao Huan''s feelings now is more than liking, and if the attachment is let go, people can let go.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, he still didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Chenyi wanted to say something more, but when he got to his mouth, he felt that it was useless to say it, so he took a deep, reluctant look before turning his head and leaving.


    It doesn''t matter whether he is more attached to Xiao Huan in his heart, or he likes him more.


    He likes her all the time.


    From ignorant youth liking to now, he let go, it''s not that he doesn''t like it anymore.


    I just know that they can''t go back to the past, they can''t live such a beautiful life as he thought, they are not suitable... they can''t be together...


    Therefore, he still has all kinds of reluctance and nostalgia.


    But, it''s just nostalgia, reluctance, he won''t want anything more.


    After Gu Chenyi left, Mu Huan walked out from inside.


    "Honey, your acting skills are a bit awkward." Mu Huan was on the verge of laughing at his unnatural performance just now.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Yeah! It''s really not good, it''s so embarrassing!" Eisen who came out followed him.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "By the way, husband, since Aisen is here, it''s better to hit the day instead of choosing another day. Let him undo my hypnosis command today!" To know everything about the past today.

 Chapter 1311

    Bao Junyan''s heart tightened slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    However, even so, Mu Huan still sensed that something was wrong with him, so he stepped forward to Bao Junyan''s side.


    "Husband, don''t you want me to think about everything in the past?"


    After Bao Junyan was silent for a while, "I''m afraid that when you think about it, you won''t be as happy as you are now."


    Now she only remembers the good times between them, and she who is so happy makes him want to spend more time.


    "Everything that can make me suffer wants to escape by forgetting. That thing must be serious. I know that after thinking about it, I will definitely not be as relaxed as I am now, but no matter it is good or bad, I must remember it. Life Only then can I be complete, otherwise, I always feel empty in my heart, with a feeling of being unable to grasp it, I don¡¯t like this feeling, I want to remember, anyway, the two of us can be together now, as long as we can continue to be together, No matter what else happens, I''m fine and can bear it!"


    After waking up from hypnosis, she has always had a feeling of being unable to grasp it. This feeling makes her very insecure and uneasy, making her...


    She didn''t know how to describe that feeling.


    In short, she wants to recover her memory.


    Whether it is happiness or pain, she must remember it!


    "Okay." Although Bao Junyan wanted her to be happier, if she wanted to remember, then remember.


    "Husband, I love you!" Mu Huan stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek.


    Bao Junyan reached out and hugged her, "No matter what, we will always be together."


    Although the reason that made her leave him was gone, he was still a little scared...


    Bao Junyan, who has always been fearless, is only afraid of one thing, that is, she will leave him.


    "Of course we want to be together all the time! My husband is so nice!" Mu Huan stood on tiptoe and kissed him again.


    Although he didn''t say it, she understood his feelings, no matter what she remembered, she would never be separated from him, and she would always be with him!


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but bowed his head and kissed.


    this kiss.


    It made Eisen who was standing next to him feel that he shouldn''t be here, he should disappear, silently.


    But, just when he was about to disappear.


    Bao Junyan let go of Mu Huan, "Go."


    "Honey, I love you!" Mu Huan kissed him again before turning to leave.


    Because Bao Junyan''s presence would affect Mu Huan, so Bao Junyan did not follow Mu Huan and Aisen in.


    He is waiting outside.


    It didn''t take long to release the hypnosis command, but even in such a short time, Bao Junyan felt very uncomfortable, and he had never been so nervous before.


    Every minute and every second was extremely slow.


    Bao Junyan didn''t want Mu Huan to recover his past memories. Apart from wanting Mu Huan to be happier, he was also afraid that after recovering his memories, Mu Huan would not be able to overcome the hurdle in his heart and be with him.


    I can find a way to solve any kind of thing, but the past cannot be solved.


    The pain already done cannot be undone.


    Even the slowest time will pass.


    Eisen came out first.


    Bao Junyan, who was standing in front of the window, heard the sound of the door opening, and immediately turned around and stepped forward to ask, "How is it?"


    "What can I do, of course the order is lifted!" Eisen said.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Why, are you nervous?" Eisen raised his eyebrows.


    It''s really rare for a person who has always been high and cold, with facial paralysis, to look like a family member of a patient waiting outside the emergency room for an operation.

 Chapter 1312

    Bao Junyan asked without answering, "When will Xiao Huan wake up?"


    "The shortest is half an hour and the longest is an hour." Eisen said.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak any more, just walked in.


    Eisen originally wanted to tease him a few words, but seeing him like this, he thought about it and said nothing. The scenery here is very good, so he should go out and have a look at the scenery!


    After Bao Junyan went in, he sat next to Mu Huan, quietly looking at Mu Huan who was sleeping soundly.


    She was sleeping like an angel.


    As time passed, his heart became more and more tense.


    Although, he told himself not to be nervous, not to think too much.


    But, I still couldn''t help it, the first time I was nervous in my life.


    Nervous, what will happen to her when she wakes up.


    He even held his breath when he saw her long eyelashes fluttering and waking up.


    Then, unprepared, he met her opened eyes.


    Those eyes, even when he just woke up, were still clear and bright.


    They looked at each other like that until a long, long time later...


    "Go out first, I want to be alone." Mu Huan said.


    Bao Junyan''s heart tightened, as expected...


    He was just about to say something.


    "Don''t worry too much, I just want to be alone for a while, to settle down the memories that suddenly came up." Just now when Mu Huan looked at him and was dazed, all of Mu Huan''s memories came back.


    Those real memories that suddenly came up, and the recurrence of the bereavement, made her unable to recover for a while, and made her not know how to face such facts, how to face Bao Junyan.


    Bao Junyan wanted to say something again.


    Mu Huan said, "I really just need a little time to think about it quietly. I won''t make you wait too long. Give me a little time, okay?"


    Her pleading sound made Bao Junyan, who was about to say something, unable to say anything, and couldn''t bear to refuse her request, so he stood up and left without saying a word.


    Looking at his lonely back, Mu Huan almost called out to him in distress, but in the end she didn''t make a sound.


    Now, her mind is really messed up, she must need to be quiet and be alone for a while.


    After Bao Junyan came out, he felt that the time was more difficult than before Mu Huan woke up. He was like a death row prisoner waiting for the sentence, so anxious and afraid.


    Because, he didn''t know what would happen to him if she chose not to be with him in the end.


    He was not willing to use force on her, nor would he use force on her, but he couldn''t give up on her no matter what...


    The time became more and more difficult every second, and it was so difficult that Bao Junyan felt a little difficult to breathe.


    Even though it was only a few minutes, he felt as if a century had passed.


    Several hours of this difficult time passed.


    The closed door was opened.


    When he heard the sound of the door opening, his body froze suddenly and he stopped breathing. He was afraid...he was really scared...


    But even though he was so scared that he couldn''t breathe, he still slowly raised his head and looked over.


    Mu Huan, who was standing at the door, met his gaze, and slowly smiled sweetly at him, "My husband..."


    Seeing her smile like this and hearing her sweet husband made Bao Junyan''s heart beat back to normal.


    He strode forward, took her into his arms, and hugged her tightly.


    "Husband, I love you!" After the memory stabilized, Mu Huan suddenly knew how she should face such a thing and him when she thought of the nervousness and fear in Bao Junyan''s eyes.


    "There will be more late

 Chapter 1313

    No matter how bad things happened in the past, it wasn''t her husband who was at fault, her husband was innocent.


    Apart from him, nothing will change.


    He shouldn''t have to bear the price of other people''s mistakes. Besides, his grandfather has already paid the price for his own actions. His death like that is already a punishment from God...


    "Love you..." Bao Junyan hugged her tightly. It was the first time he said love, who never said love, never put his feelings on his lips.


    Mu Huan raised her head with a smile and kissed him.


    Originally, after they settled this matter, they were going to leave here, but in the end, they stayed here for five days before leaving.


    Xiaobie is better than a newlywed...


    Mu Huan, who had completely recovered her memory, was not as pure and happy as before, but she had more confidence than before.


    Some things have to be let go. Using hypnosis to make people forget is not the way to solve things. If a person does not remember the past and has a blank mind, then she will have a serious sense of insecurity. I don''t know much about myself, so how can I feel at ease in my heart.


    Originally, Mu Huan thought that if he could survive, he would definitely torture Ling Wei to death, but after recovering all his memories, the new hatred added to the old hatred, and he wanted to torture Ling Wei to death even more.


    "How is that Ling Wei now?" She remembered that both Ling Wei and Sentai were washed away by the mountain torrent.


    "She and Sentai haven''t been found yet." Bao Junyan was busy looking for Mu Huan these days, and didn''t ask anyone to look for Ling Wei.


    "It''s said that the scourge will last for thousands of years. I think she can''t die so easily. Let people go to investigate and try their best to find her whereabouts!" Ling Wei must die by her hands!


    "Yes." After finding Mu Huan, Bao Junyan sent someone to check Lingwei''s whereabouts.


    Just when Mu Huan was about to say something, Bao Junyan''s cell phone rang.


    It was Meng Yueman calling.


    Before Bao Junyan could speak, Meng Yueman burst out a series of words urging him to get married and have children.


    After talking for a while.


    "It''s okay if you don''t want to get married, as long as you give me a grandson, you can do whatever you want in the future!" It is a common problem among most elderly people in the world that they especially want their children to marry and have children.


    When Mu Huan heard Meng Yueman''s words, she looked at Bao Junyan with a smile, and said in a low voice, "Tell Mom that we will work hard and try to let her have a grandson by the end of the year!"


    Hearing this, Bao Junyan hugged her tightly, and said to Meng Yueman on the other end of the phone according to her original words, "Mom, Xiao Huan said, we will work hard and try to let you hold your grandson by the end of the year!"


    Meng Yueman, who was about to say something, was startled when she heard his words, and then said, "What did you say?"


    "We will work hard and strive to let you have a grandson by the end of the year!"


    "You... who are you working hard with?" Meng Yueman had been hypnotized, so she had no memory of Mu Huan.


    "And my wife, I actually didn''t divorce her, I..." Bao Junyan couldn''t explain it clearly on the phone when he thought about it, "Mom, I will tell you in detail when I get back. You just need to know now that you have a son." Daughter-in-law, you will have a grandson soon!"


    "No...not...that..." The happiness came so suddenly that Meng Yueman couldn''t believe what she heard now.


    The son who has never wanted to get married not only has a wife, but will soon give birth to a grandson for her!


    "Mom, I still have things to do, so I''ll hang up first." Bao Junyan said.


    "No... No, you can tell me clearly now, otherwise I won''t be able to eat or sleep!"


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1314

    During the days when Mu Huan was missing, the outside world believed that she died in the earthquake and flash flood.


    Therefore, when she returned to Ruihui, the whole Ruihui was in a state of excitement.


    "Mr. Liu! Mr. Liu, it''s not good, Mu Huan is back!" Father Liu''s confidant ran all the way to Father Liu''s office after receiving the news.


    Father Liu, who was working, frowned and stopped what he was doing, "You''re back?"


    "Well! Live well..."


    "It''s really a disaster that lasted for thousands of years. After such a thing happened, he still hasn''t died." Father Liu put down the pen in his hand with a cold snort.


    "Now, what shall we do?"


    "What to do and continue to do." Father Liu said.


    During the days when Mu Huan''s accident happened, he had been slowly transferring Ruihui''s assets. It would be unfair for him to own Ruihui, so he would empty Ruihui into an empty shell and set up a separate business! To plot against him and let him make her a wedding dress for nothing? Think too beautiful!


    "It will take some time before our plan is successful. If she finds out..." Not only will their plan fail, they may even go to jail.


    Transferring assets to hollow out a company is a commercial felony on each count.


    "Then let her be too busy to find out." Father Liu sneered.


    The confidant knew that he already had a countermeasure in mind, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Let''s go, go and take care of our Mr. Mu who has returned from a catastrophe." Father Liu stood up and walked out.


    When Father Liu arrived, Mu Huan''s office was already crowded with executives and directors from various departments. However, when they saw Father Liu coming in, they all automatically moved out of the way.


    "Xiao Huan, where are you these days? Why did I send so many people to look for you, but they couldn''t find you?" Father Liu indeed sent many people to look for Mu Huan, but they were all looking for Mu Huan Because of her reputation, she wanted to take the opportunity to kill her.


    "It''s a long story, I''ll talk to Uncle Liu another day." Mu Huan said with a smile.


    Father Liu looked at Mu Huan in front of him, and felt that she had changed somewhat from her previous self, as if she had returned to the time when she did not lose her memory.


    Mu Huan, who did not have amnesia, had such a painful experience, and this pain made her mature a lot, while Mu Huan, who had amnesia, had not experienced the severe pain of life, and there was still a bit of the innocence of a young girl in her brows, although It''s just a subtle difference, but Father Liu, a shrewd person, can spot it.


    Especially when he saw Bao Junyan standing next to Mu Huan.


    He knew that Bao Junyan was fine, and it was because Bao Junyan had not been able to find Mu Huan that he thought Mu Huan had died. Unexpectedly, she survived.


    After Liu''s father had been polite to Mu Huan for a while, they went to the conference room for a meeting together.


    In the afternoon, Liu Changfeng, who learned that Mu Huan had returned alive, came to the company.


    When he arrived at the parking lot, he happened to see Mu Huan sending Bao Junyan away. The two kissed, inseparable.


    It made his eyes turn red.


    Probably because the more he can''t get the more he wants, it''s also probably because he has been unmarried for so many years just to wait for this heir, and she happens to be the heir, and the reason why she should have been his wife in the first place. Huan likes her a little bit, and Liu Changfeng, who thinks she is not bad, is getting deeper and deeper in such an impossible relationship.


    Let him destroy everything he wants.


    When Mu Huan sent Bao Junyan away and turned to go back to the company, Liu Changfeng strode forward and reached out to hug Mu Huan, but Mu Huan avoided him.


    "Xiao Huan!" He looked at Mu Huan and shouted excitedly.

 Chapter 1315

    No matter what he wanted, he was really happy to see Mu Huan come back alive.


    Seeing that it was him, Mu Huan smiled lightly and said, "Long time no see, Yingdi Liu."


    "Xiao Huan, it''s great that you''re fine!" He said excitedly and grabbed Mu Huan''s arm.


    However, Mu Huan cleverly dodged his outstretched hand again.


    She avoided him again and again, which made Liu Changfeng''s eyes darken a lot, and she didn''t even want to be touched by him like this.


    "I saw Bao Junyan just now."


    "Hmm." Just now she felt that someone was watching them, and it turned out to be him.


    "Are you going to be with him again?" Liu Changfeng asked.


    Originally, this was a private matter, and Mu Huan didn''t want to answer this question, but, thinking of his feelings for her, she thought it would be better to tell him to make him give up, "Yeah."


    Liu Changfeng was silent for a while and then suddenly said, "Do you know why you lost your memory?"


    Originally, he thought it was a good thing for Mu Huan to forget about Bao Junyan, so he kept his mouth shut and didn''t tell her that she had lost her memory in a car accident but was hypnotized. Now it seems that she has to tell the past. There is such a relationship between her and Bao Junyan. Hatred, maybe, knowing the past, she will no longer be able to be with Bao Junyan.


    "I know." Mu Huan said.


    Liu Changfeng was startled for a moment, and then looked at Mu Huan carefully, "Are you recovering your memory?"


    "Um."


    "Recover your memory, you still want to be with Bao Junyan?"


    "Um."


    "How could you say "um" in such a simple way! How could you still choose to be with him! He is your father-killing enemy! The hatred of killing your father is irreconcilable!" How could she continue to be with Bao Junyan indifferently like this? !


    Shouldn''t she be in pain, so painful that she can''t be with Bao Junyan again?


    That''s revenge for killing my father! It''s not another small contradiction!


    "How can you just be with your own father-killing enemy like this! You are simply..." Liu Changfeng''s face was full, he didn''t know what to say about her, how could she be so unfilial, so devoid of morality!


    Before Mu Huan could say anything, Liu Changfeng continued, "Your father still died to save you, so how can you continue to be with Bao Junyan? If you do this, your conscience won''t hurt? "


    Mu Huan clenched her hands hanging on both sides of her body. Although she made such a choice, it didn''t mean that she let go of the pain completely. She just suppressed the pain deeply.


    Usually it doesn''t affect her, but when it is mentioned, the pain will affect her emotions.


    However, no matter how much pain she feels in her heart and how much she cares, she will not show it in front of outsiders, especially those with ulterior motives, "It won''t hurt,"


    "You are like this, how can you be worthy of your father!" Liu Changfeng said sharply.


    "Before my father died, he really wanted me and Bao Junyan to live a good life. If I do this, he will only be happy." Mu Huan said.


    "...!!!" With her like this, Liu Changfeng didn''t know what else to say.


    After a while...


    "Xiao Huan, there are tens of thousands of good men in this world, why do you have to choose a man who has a vendetta against killing your father?"


    "First, my husband is not my father-killing enemy, and second, even if there are thousands of good men in this world, my husband is the only one I want and like!" Mu Huan knew the purpose of Liu Changfeng''s words.


    Therefore, what she said was very strong and absolute, and in fact it was true!

 Chapter 1316

    It was Mr. Meng who killed her father, and he had nothing to do with her husband. Strictly speaking, her husband was the biggest victim.


    She knows that she thinks this way because of love, and she wants to show favoritism, but, in the face of choices, since she has chosen the one she can''t let go of, then he is the best in every possible way!


    Liu Changfeng looked at her, and after a long silence, "I hope you will not regret your choice today."


    After he finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Mu Huan looked at the back of him leaving, and suddenly remembered that when she met Liu Changfeng for the first time in T country, she was really excited when she saw her favorite idol, and the world is really changing. At the beginning, no one could have imagined that it would become like this...


    The stronger a person''s ability, the higher his status, and the greater his responsibility. Just like Mu Huan now, after she came back, she has been busy with meetings.


    After the meeting of Ruihui, the chamber of commerce, and the chamber of commerce, she will participate in the most grand academic seminar in the pharmaceutical industry this year.


    This conference gathered well-known figures in the field of medical research from all over the world.


    During the intermission of the academic meeting, a group of tall foreigners surrounded Mu Huan, and the person standing in the front pointed at her and said, "It''s her! It''s her who ruined John!"


    Mu Huan raised her eyebrows slightly, John? Is it the John who she injected with the brain-dead injection?


    Among this group of people, the oldest and most authoritative Professor Booth heard the words and looked at Mu Huan, "Are you Mu Huan?"


    "Um."


    "The NC you injected John with?"


    "If the John you are talking about is the John who is a mentor with Eisen, then it is."


    "Do you know what this drug can do?"


    "Know."


    "Do you know why you did this? It''s the so-called parental heart of a doctor, how could you do such harm!" The person who first identified Mu Huan said angrily.


    After his words fell, several other people echoed, "Yes, how could you do such harm!"


    "It was he who wanted to inject me with that drug first." Mu Huan said.


    "Did he inject you? Didn''t he? And you, knowing what kind of medicine it was, gave him an injection!"


    "That''s because I beat him, that''s why he didn''t get the injection!" If she couldn''t move, she would be the one who was destroyed now!


    "Yes, it was his fault first, but aren''t you better than him? So, when you can control him, why can''t you give him a chance? And this will directly destroy him!"


    "You are already safe, and it doesn''t make any sense for you to destroy him, but you ruined him like that! As a doctor, how can you be so vicious!"


    "Yes, how can you be so vicious!" You actually ruined a genius like that!


    Mu Huan couldn''t help laughing out loud when she saw them calling her vicious with such indignation, it was easy for them to say it one by one! Not that they were nearly ruined!


    Say that this person didn''t kill you, you should forgive him!


    They give her forgiveness a try!


    "Why are you laughing? You have the nerve to laugh after doing such a thing!" Is she a devil? I can still laugh!


    "That''s right! Why do you still have the nerve to laugh! You are simply insane!"


    The few people who remained silent also felt that Mu Huan was a little crazy. After all, John belonged to the field of psychology, one of the best people, and now she was ruining him into a fool. This is really...


    "Am I insane?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.

 Chapter 1317

    "Aren''t you insane? You are fine, but you ruined John like that! Let him change from a genius to a person who is not as good as ordinary people. How much you ruin the progress of psychology!"


    Mu Huan has put a very heavy hat on her. People always like to stand on the moral high ground and criticize others.


    "Yes! You''re fine!" She was better than John, controlling him, even if she beat him up and crippled him, how could she inject such a drug into someone so viciously!


    Yes, she''s fine, can''t she fight fire with fire?


    Ah¡­¡­


    She is not the Virgin!


    Mu Huan thought so, but she didn''t say anything, she just winked at Lu Zichen who was on the side. Lu Zichen immediately picked up a small needle, and then accidentally bumped into the loudest one among the group of people. The needle in the hand just happened to pierce the other person.


    The other party felt the pain immediately, and then looked along the pain, and saw the needle that had been inserted.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Lu Zichen immediately apologized!


    His anxious apology made people instinctively feel bad.


    Sure enough, the next second, Lu Zichen said, "There is az virus on this needle..."


    What he said made the faces of the people around him suddenly change, and the faces of those who were stabbed were even paler!


    Although Lu Zichen won the Shell Award for developing a drug that effectively inhibits the AZ virus, there is still no way to completely cure the AZ disease. The drug can only effectively inhibit the development of the disease and relieve the pain of the patient.


    Now, people are still talking about AZ discoloration.


    This kind of needle with the virus stuck in it, this...


    There is a 90% chance that the person who is pierced will get AZ.


    The blond man who was pierced turned pale for a while before recovering, grabbed Lu Zichen by the collar, "Damn bastard! I''m going to kill you!"


    What should he do in the future if he has this disease and is known to everyone on this occasion!


    "Mr. Mo Sen, calm down, Mr. Lu didn''t do it on purpose!" Mu Huan hurriedly stepped forward to stop him.


    "So what if it wasn''t intentional!" If he got such a disease, he deserved to die!


    "Didn''t Mr. Mo Sen say just now that when people make mistakes, they should forgive them? Especially Mr. Lu, this is not intentional."


    "Besides, you are like this now, even if you beat Mr. Lu to death, there is no point in it. Why do you do it?" Mu Huan blocked him with what he said just now.


    "I..." Mo Sen was annoyed.


    Mu Huan said again, "Also, Mr. Lu is an authority in this field. If you kill him, there may be no hope for your illness in the future."


    "You...!" Mo Sen said to you for a long time, "Is it you! Did you instruct him to do this on purpose!"


    "What are you talking about, how could I let him do this on purpose, it was purely accidental!"


    "Damn! Damn you!" How did Mo Sen feel that Mu Huan felt that there was something wrong with her, and why didn''t this matter seem like an accident.


    So he was so angry that he wanted to go forward and kill Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan easily dodged his attack, which made Mo Sen even angrier. Six or seven people couldn''t stop him, and they desperately wanted Mu Huan''s life.


    It''s just that when he finally rushed forward to hit Mu Huan, he was kicked down by Mu Huan.


    He wanted to get up, but he couldn''t get up because of the pain. At this time, Mu Huan walked up to him and said condescendingly,


    "It''s not confirmed whether you will get sick or not. It''s just an accident. It has nothing to do with me. You just think it''s me based on your self-feeling, and you just want to kill me. What did you say to me just now? Am I vicious? Am I insane? If I am vicious and insane, what do you call it?"


    (I''ll see you tomorrow after today''s update

 Chapter 1318

    When things don''t happen to anyone, anyone can stand on the moral high ground and say others. Only when things happen to them, they will know that some things are unforgivable!


    Mo Sen''s face turned red and white for a while, but after the embarrassment passed, he was even more sure that it was not an accident that he was stabbed, it was Mu Huan''s intention!


    He pointed at Mu Huan angrily and said, "You vicious woman, I just can''t understand your vicious behavior, so you just ordered him to do it! You will go to hell like this!"


    "Do you have proof that I made him do it?"


    "It must be you!" Does this need proof? She must have been pissed off by what he said, so she viciously asked Lu Zichen to do this!


    "If you don''t have evidence, don''t talk nonsense." Mu Huan said coolly.


    However, even though she said so, the way she looked at Mo Sen was very clear, why did I let someone do it on purpose?


    "Look at her! Look at her eyes! It''s her! She made Lu Zichen do this on purpose!" Mo Sen yelled angrily at Mu Huan''s eyes, and then looked at the people around him, "In such a large crowd , you look at it like this, she dares to do such a vicious thing, and even refuses to admit it so arrogantly, it shows how vicious she is! Damn it!"


    Although everyone has no evidence, but looking at the situation, they all feel that Mu Huan deliberately asked Lu Zichen to do that. After all, Lu Zichen is from Mu Huan''s laboratory, and it is impossible for him to be alone. Don''t be careful, especially at a time like this.


    Also, Mu Huan''s eyes and expression are too obvious!


    This is what I did, so what can you do, it''s really too arrogant!


    Her deliberate act of infecting people is too vicious!


    This made all the people who were watching the gossip gather around and surrounded Mu Huan.


    "She is so vicious, she dares to harm people in such an aboveboard manner! I don''t think she deserves to be a member of the International Medical Organization!"


    "Not only do you not deserve it, but you have to pay the legal price!"


    "right!"


    Mu Huan glanced at the crowd, raised his eyebrows and said nothing, just smiled ironically.


    At this moment, Lu Zichen''s assistant squeezed in, "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry, I took the wrong specimen for you just now, the needle I gave you didn''t have AZ virus on it, this one has..."


    To put it simply, the assistant''s words mean that the needle that Lu Zichen stuck on Mo Sen just now does not have the AZ virus, and Mo Sen will not get AZ.


    Hearing this, Mo Sen said that when he was about to stand up, he fell to the ground in an instant. He was suddenly relieved and his legs were weak and he fell down.


    Those who surrounded Mu Huan and said that Mu Huan was vicious and wanted Mu Huan to pay the legal price suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    The scene was awkward and silent.


    Mo Sen didn''t know what to say at first, but soon he realized that Mu Huan was deliberately playing tricks on him! "You''re playing tricks on me, aren''t you!"


    Mu Huan smiled and didn''t speak, but her attitude was clearly saying, yes, I''m just playing tricks on you, what''s the matter?


    Those who can attend this meeting are all people of status and status, and Mo Sen is naturally too. He has never been humiliated like this since he was a child! "I''m telling you, Mu Huan, you''re done!"


    The International Medical Organization is their territory, she is an oriental, and even if he fawns over her, she dares to play tricks and humiliate him! He wants her to have nowhere to go in the medical field in the future!

 Chapter 1319

    "I was maliciously injected with that kind of drug. If you say I''m fine, you shouldn''t fight back. If you say that I fight back, it''s malicious. But now, you haven''t made sure that you are okay. You think I deliberately let someone hurt you, so you want to It''s fine to kill me, now you are fine, you still want me to finish, a person like you, you still have the nerve to call me vicious, what kind of face do you have? Are you born thicker than others or are you born with an extra face?" Mu Huan mocked.


    "you¡­¡­!"


    "Do you know that when it''s your turn, others deserve to die, and when it''s someone else''s turn, they should suffer. A double-standard dog who shouldn''t fight back is disgusting?"


    "If you want to be a Virgin, you have to be a real Virgin!"


    Mu Huan snorted coldly, turned and left.


    When the people surrounding her saw her approaching, they couldn''t help but make way for her.


    Although Mu Huan was very arrogant, through this incident, they all felt that what she said was right.


    Think about it in another way, if someone wants to ruin them, they must also want to ruin each other! Don''t say, she shouldn''t do anything if she''s fine, she''s fine because she''s stronger than John, what if she''s weak? She is the one who has become an idiot now! She had no grievances with John, so John would destroy her, and she would destroy John because John ruined her, this...


    Think about it, it''s really not a vicious person!


    Only God can forgive those who do bad things unconditionally, not to mention Mu Huan, if it were any of them, they would not be able to do it.


    The person who came to find Mu Huan with Mo Sen and wanted to seek justice for John felt that he had no position to seek justice from Mu Huan at this moment, because John was more vicious than people when it came to viciousness, and he had bad intentions first In the past, he deserved to be blamed for doing so.


    Seeing Mu Huan go through a crisis of mob attack like this, a man standing in a hidden corner quietly disappeared from the scene, came to a quiet corner, and sent a text message.


    Mu Huan is fine.


    Father Liu, who was working, saw the text message and tapped the table with his hand.


    This Mu Huan is really capable. He recruited such a group of people to find her trouble, and wanted half of the medical profession to besiege her, leaving her too busy to pay attention to him, but she resolved it so easily.


    really...


    Hearing the knock on the door, he immediately put away his phone, "Come in."


    Liu Changfeng pushed open the door and came in. "dad."


    "Why are you here at this time?" Father Liu looked at him.


    "Dad, if there is anything that needs me to do, just let me do it." Liu Changfeng said.


    Father Liu raised his eyebrows slightly, "Is this completely figured out?"


    "Yeah." Liu''s father didn''t hide anything from Liu Changfeng, and he really wanted Liu Changfeng to do it with him, but Liu Changfeng didn''t agree with his father''s behavior because of his feelings for Mu Huan. Seeing a chance to be with Mu Huan.


    Now, he knew that there was no possibility between him and Mu Huan.


    He wants her to regret it.


    I regret not choosing him! If you can''t get it, destroy it!


    "Good son!" Father Liu stood up and patted him on the shoulder, "Our father and son work together to break gold!"


    "Um."


    The wind in early summer is like a lover''s touch, so comfortable that people can''t help but close their eyes and enjoy it.


    Mu Huan likes spring the most, followed by early summer, which is neither hot nor cold.


    After eating, she went for a walk to a world of roses. It was so beautiful that she couldn''t help feeling a pity that her husband was not by her side.

 Chapter 1320

    After having a loved one, she wants to eat with him when eating delicious food, and also wants to watch with him when seeing the beautiful scenery, just like at this moment she wants her husband to be by her side and enjoy the beautiful scenery with her .


    However, although he is not by her side, he can also enjoy the beautiful scenery together.


    She took out her mobile phone to make a video call to Bao Junyan.


    As soon as she dialed, Bao Junyan answered.


    "Honey, why did you pick up so fast? Are you not busy?"


    "busy."


    "You are so busy and you pick it up so quickly!"


    "Busy thinking about you, so I can''t wait."


    Mu Huan''s eyes widened in shock when he heard his words, "Oh my God! Is this still my husband? He can talk about love!"


    It''s still an earthy love story!


    "If it''s a fake, I''ll exchange it for a real husband."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She is becoming more and more suspicious that this is a fake husband. Her husband has always been aloof. When he can say yes, he will never be willing to say a word. Now, he can talk like this!


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It feels like you are a fake!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Isn''t it said that women like to listen to sweet talk? Why did he say sweet words, and he became a high imitation...


    "Look, husband! See if this place is beautiful!" Mu Huan pointed the camera at the sea of ??flowers.


    "Not good-looking, not as good-looking as you." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    No wonder women like to listen to sweet talk, this sweet talk is just nice, it is as sweet as honey in the heart!


    "Hubby, I really want to hug you!" The more Mu Huan thought about it, the sweeter she felt, and she really wanted her husband to be in front of her right now, asking her to hug and kiss her.


    "Hug if you want."


    "How to hug." Mu Huan pouted, and he wasn''t here!


    "Turn around and reach out to hug." Following the words, the tall man also came behind Mu Huan.


    When Mu Huan heard the voice that sounded almost right above her head, she was taken aback for a moment, then turned her head in disbelief, "Honey, why are you here!"


    "Come here when you''re done." After such a long separation, he didn''t want to have any separation from her, even for a short time, and he flew to her as soon as he had to finish his work. .


    Mu Huan raised a big smile, opened her arms and rushed towards him, "Husband, I love you!"


    Bao Junyan hugged her tightly, "I love you."


    Before, he felt that Mu Huan''s husband, "Love you", was a mantra without any sincerity. Now, he doesn''t think so at all, and he has learned to respond to her.


    Country F...


    "How is it?" Ling Wei looked at the man who came back, wondering what happened to his plan now.


    "It''s not going well." The man frowned.


    "What''s going on? Sentai''s whereabouts are unknown now, shouldn''t the leader entrust you with all the work that belongs to Sentai?" Ling Wei didn''t understand.


    "He left it to Mrs. Lin to do it."


    "Why? You are also the brother of the leader!"


    "I''m a half-brother, and I''m different from Sentai, a brother who is a compatriot with one mother. He would rather hand over the rights to his relatives than to me." The man mocked.


    "Then what should we do now?" I thought, after he succeeds, she won''t have to be with Sentai, and she won''t have to live such a disgusting life anymore. Now, judging by the situation, I''m afraid... there''s no way.


    After the man was silent for a while, "I will inject Sentai with a drug, which will make him listen to you in everything. Let''s manipulate him behind the scenes. After we get the rights in his hands, we will..."


    His ultimate goal is to kill the leader and become the one standing on top.


    "Around 10:30 there is one more

 Chapter 1321

    "With this kind of medicine, why didn''t you take it out and use it earlier, so that I have been so careful to please him!" Ling Wei said slightly angrily.


    "Earlier, this medicine hasn''t been developed yet, it''s just been developed now." The man said.


    Ling Wei thought that he didn''t need to lie to her, and if he had already had this medicine, he would be more anxious to use it than her, because she knew how eager he was to stand at the top and wash away the humiliation he suffered since childhood. .


    "Then give him an injection, and find a reasonable opportunity for me to be discovered together with him." Although things didn''t go as she wanted, but what can she say in the future, Sentai listens, This is also very good.


    "Thank you for your hard work." The man reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    "As long as you can succeed, nothing is hard."


    "After you succeed, I will give you whatever you want!" the man swore.


    "As long as you don''t kill the donkey, I don''t ask for much, you should know." After experiencing so many things, Ling Wei no longer thinks about things so beautifully, let her know that things in this world are not She can easily control it, especially since she committed herself to Sentai for him, so that after she is with him, there is no possibility.


    Even if he is willing to want her, he still wants her to be his secret lover. She, Ling Wei, doesn''t want such a miserable life anymore!


    She doesn''t need a man in her future life! All she wants is a career!


    She has sacrificed so much and done so much for him, only thinking that one day he will be able to give her the career she wants after he succeeds! All she wants is money, Quan!


    "You are such a smart and sensible person, don''t worry, I will definitely give you what you want in the future!" The man is really satisfied with Ling Wei, who is as smart and scheming as she is, knows how to advance and retreat, and has the means of beauty Man, it''s so easy to use.


    He didn''t see the wrong person at the beginning!


    "I believe you." Ling Wei raised her head and kissed her red lips.


    Now that she has fallen into the quagmire, so what if she is already so unbearable?


    Her arrogance has long been broken, and now she needs to use all available means to climb up!


    Thinking that it was Mu Huan''s fault that she got to this point, Ling Wei''s eyes were terribly cruel!


    After a kiss.


    "By the way, we have to kill Mu Huan and Bao Junyan first! Otherwise, once Sentai and I get news and are rescued, the two of them will definitely find a way to take revenge! This will ruin your plan." Ling Wei knew that if she asked the man to deal with Bao Junyan and Mu Huan because of her, he would not go.


    Just like last time, when she said that, he asked her to wait.


    So, she said this, so, even if it wasn''t for her, he had to deal with Mu Huan for his plan.


    The man frowned when he heard that. It was indeed like what she said. People like Mu Huan and Bao Junyan were almost killed by Ling Wei. Once they got the news that she was still alive, they would never let her go! In this way, it will naturally affect his plan. Now, there is obviously no time to make other women look like Ling Wei, so he can only protect Ling Wei, so he has to deal with Bao Junyan and the others.


    But the two of them failed to die under such circumstances, and it was too difficult to deal with them.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly became a little irritable. He knew that Ling Wei shouldn''t have let Ling Wei deal with Mu Huan, which would have exposed her identity!


    But now, even regretting is useless.


    After being silent for a while, he said, "The Liu family and his son have made a lot of moves recently, and the effect of the action is not bad. The two of them can still be used."


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1322

    Ling Wei nodded, "Well, that Father Liu is fine."


    Father Liu''s thoughts are deep, his methods are ruthless, and he has good connections. Country Y is not Bao Junyan''s territory. If he is used to deal with Bao Junyan and the others, there is a slight chance of winning.


    "This time, we must discuss a surefire strategy, and we must ensure the chances of success before we act."


    "Um."


    imperial capital...


    "Ding Jing, what kind of person is Mu Huan? Why did she divorce Jun Yan before? Is there anything wrong with her? If there is something wrong with her, let''s let them remarry like this, right? ..." Meng Yueman was a little worried after being happy.


    People are like this, when they have nothing to desire, when they get it, they will think about other things, just like Meng Yueman, when her son is not married and has children, she desires, no matter what, as long as the other party is a woman, As long as she can give birth to her son''s own child.


    Now, her son said that she would let her hold his grandson at the end of the year. After she was happy, she couldn''t help thinking about what kind of person this daughter-in-law was and why she separated from her son before.


    After being hypnotized, Meng Yueman had no memory of Mu Huan, only that she was her former daughter-in-law.


    Meng Yueman was a little annoyed when she said this, "Tell me, why do I remember everything else well and forget about this daughter-in-law?"


    Bo Dingjing looked at Meng Yueman and was silent for a while, "Honey, to be honest, in fact, you didn''t forget Junyan''s marriage because of amnesia, you were hypnotized and forgot."


    "What?" Meng Yueman was taken aback, she...was she hypnotized?


    "At the beginning..." Bo Dingjing felt that Mu Huan was still with Bao Junyan after he lifted the hypnosis command, so there was no need to hide Meng Yueman''s past, so he told her the truth.


    Otherwise, she is so unfamiliar with Mu Huan, and she will need to cultivate her relationship again. If she feels that there must be something wrong with Mu Huan''s divorce from their son, it will only increase trouble, she knows After the truth, there is no need to cultivate feelings, and the debt to Mu Huan in her heart will make her treat Mu Huan better, so that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will be good, and the family will be more harmonious in the future.


    After hearing what he said, Meng Yueman was shocked for a while and couldn''t recover.


    "Xiaohuan has never done anything wrong. We are the ones who are wrong. We owe her too much. She is a very good daughter-in-law. It is our great blessing that she can continue to be with Junyan. From now on, we Treat her like your own daughter." Bo Dingjing said while holding her hand.


    Suddenly knowing this fact, Meng Yueman still couldn''t recover, and after being dazed for a while, "I want to restore my memory!"


    Just listening to him say such things, she can''t put herself in her place to think, she wants to think of everything in the past!


    "I''ll arrange someone right now."


    "Um."


    Because Meng Yueman had heard Bao Junyan and the others say that she would have a grandson at the end of the year, she was so excited that Bao Junyan must take Mu Huan home first no matter how busy she was.


    So, after the medical conference, Mu Huan went back to the imperial capital with Bao Junyan.


    When he was far away, he didn''t feel anything. When he returned to the country and this familiar place, Mu Huan''s heart tightened involuntarily.


    It has been more than three years since she lost her grandmother and father, but when she thinks about the pain, it still feels like it just happened yesterday, the pain is so painful that she can''t breathe.

 Chapter 1323

    "What''s wrong?" Sensing her emotional change, Bao Junyan lowered his head and asked in concern.


    Mu Huan raised her head and said with a smile, "It''s fine."


    Bao Junyan''s eyes darkened a little, but he didn''t say anything, just reached out to hold her hand.


    "Honey, I''m really fine! It''s just that when I think of some things, I can''t control my emotions, but I''m fine." Mu Huan looked up at him, her watery eyes were full of love.


    There are many, many times, people have to let go of what they want to choose. When they can¡¯t let go of both, they choose the possession that can¡¯t let go of the most. After making such a choice, even if they can¡¯t let go, they have to press deeply. !


    Press it to the deepest part of my heart, don''t think about it, even if it hurts sometimes, just let it hurt.


    Bao Junyan''s eyes were full of deep pain, depression, and self-blame. Such things made him not know how to comfort her, how to pain for her.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan stretched out her hand to hold his face, "My husband, I will let go of it slowly and completely. For the rest of my life, I just want to be with you, and nothing else is as important as you!"


    It''s not his fault that it happened like that, it''s not his fault, it''s not his fault, he shouldn''t be punished, not happy.


    Bao Junyan didn''t speak, but hugged him tightly.


    "Honey, I''m really fine, don''t think so much, from now on, we will live the happiest life in the world together!" Mu Huan said, patting him on the back.


    It was she who was obviously injured and in pain, but she was the one who comforted him.


    With her like this, Bao Junyan, who is not good at words, can''t express his overflowing emotions. He can only say, "I love you, my wife, I love you!"


    Such words, like mantras, have become the words that he can best express his feelings.


    "love you, my husband!"


    Wang Tezhu, who was standing not far away, looked at the two of them so affectionate.


    I just feel like I should go home right away.


    When Bao Junyan and Mu Huan arrived home, Meng Yueman had already recovered her memory.


    When she lost her memory before, Bo Dingjing told her that Mu Huan did nothing wrong, they were the ones who were wrong, and in the future, they should make up for it and treat Mu Huan like her own daughter, she was still thinking, How could Mu Huan not be at fault at all, after all, many things cannot be slapped together, especially, her father is not so unreasonable and willful, he can do that kind of thing just because he doesn''t want the two of them to be together people.


    It is precisely because of this idea that she has no memory and no previous feelings, so she wants to restore her memory, lest she do something wrong, and when she restores her memory, she will think of everything in the past. She deeply feels that what Bo Dingjing said is too much. right!


    They owed Mu Huan too much, and she forbeared and sacrificed too much.


    With her son''s affection and affection, if Mu Huan couldn''t let go of such hatred, her son might go crazy...


    From now on, she will be a daughter-in-law who is closer than her own son, and she will treat her better than her own son!


    "Xiao Huan..." She stood up and walked towards Mu Huan.


    The two looked at each other, and Mu Huan knew that her mother-in-law remembered the past.


    "Xiao Huan..." Meng Yueman grabbed Mu Huan''s hand and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Mom, do you have food? I''m hungry..." Mu Huan said with a smile.


    Looking at her smiling face, Meng Yueman''s eyes turned red instantly, and she repeatedly said, "Yes... yes! I made someone cook your favorite dish!"

 Chapter 1324

    "Then let''s go eat." Mu Huan took her arm.


    "Okay." Meng Yueman''s voice was a little choked up.


    After the two walked towards the restaurant.


    Bo Dingjing looked at Bao Junyan, "Junyan, you can''t do anything to offend Xiaohuan in your life, not even a small one, otherwise, I''ll be the first one not to bypass you!"


    Such a good daughter-in-law, even if her own son is sorry for her, she can''t do it!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    How could he do something sorry for his wife! He tried his best to spoil his wife but it was too late!


    Mu Huan has always been an eloquent person. Although she hasn''t talked to her in-laws or had dinner together for more than three years, she made the atmosphere as lively as if they had never been separated, and those things had never happened.


    If Mr. Meng hadn''t done such a thing, their happiness would be more pure, instead of being mixed with such pain.


    Although Mu Huan refuted Liu Changfeng like that at the time, Liu Changfeng''s words had a certain impact on her heart.


    People, that''s it.


    Sometimes, I know that people have bad intentions, I know that I shouldn''t think like this, but I still can''t help being touched by the pain that shouldn''t be touched.


    It''s just that she has been covering it up very well.


    Such pain, such injury, and such guilt all need time to fade and heal. She doesn''t know when she will be able to let go completely, but, as she told Bao Junyan, she will let go slowly.


    When Mu Huan was reunited with the Bo family and the whole family was happy.


    The Liu family''s father and son''s campaign to empty out Ruihui is also in full swing.


    They didn''t just want to empty out Ruihui, they also wanted to destroy Mu Huan, because only by destroying her would she not be able to take revenge on them after she knew the truth.


    a week later...


    A number of authoritative professors from the NST Research Office jointly reported to the judging panel of the Shell Award, the most famous in the medical field, that Mu Huan forcibly seized their research results, and asked the panel of judges to cancel Mu Huan''s highest honor award, the Shell Award.


    They said that the life-prolonging medicine was jointly developed by them. It was agreed at the beginning that it would be produced under the signature of NST, and the reputation belonged to everyone. They, let them all give up their signatures, and give up the leader of the research and development to Mu Huan, so that everyone thinks that she developed it alone.


    Later, after Mu Huan became famous in one fell swoop, not to mention fulfilling the promises she made to them at the beginning, she has been persecuting them, wanting them to disappear from the pharmaceutical industry, so that she can monopolize the honor brought by this achievement for the rest of her life!


    Such a real-name joint name, so many authoritative and well-known scientific researchers reported Mu Huan together, which shocked the entire medical world!


    "I just said, Mu Huan is so young, how could he develop a life-extending medicine in just three years! You know, this kind of medicine has not been developed by human beings for thousands of years! She three It was researched in 2000, no matter how genius it is, it is impossible for it to be this genius!"


    "Exactly! Exactly! This medicine must have been jointly developed by so many well-known authoritative experts, and it took decades to develop it!"


    "At the beginning, when it was revealed that it was her, I thought it was impossible. She is so young, it is impossible for her to research such a medicine! Sure enough...!" allow!


    "There will be another update later~

 Chapter 1325

    "I have long heard that Mu Huan''s character is not good. She not only ruined the famous psychological expert John before, but also made fun of the famous surgical expert Mo Sen in public. Now, such things have been exposed again. It seems that she is a human being." The product is really not good!"


    "Looking at it this way, she might have been introduced by Ruihui, but in fact, she doesn''t know anything!"


    "It''s very possible! There are too many fake geniuses in this world!"


    These are the voices of professionals in the medical field, and the evaluations of these professionals are still polite.


    In the developed West, there are some people who look down on the Orientals. Once this incident broke out, the overwhelming media news, and the whole country ridiculed it, that would be a shame!


    Domestic netizens'' evaluation of Mu Huan was also extremely difficult to hear. They all said that she was ashamed and thrown abroad. If they were her, they would have found a place to settle themselves and not embarrass their compatriots.


    This early summer is hot and hot! They all scolded Mu Huan for being hot!


    No one went to prove anything, just because of this kind of news, they believed that Mu Huan had taken over someone else''s achievements.


    Because, she is too young, and she is too excellent. Most people are jealous when they see her like this, and they wish that she can fall from the sky and fall into the mud pit, which is worse than their life. !


    In this world, the most terrifying thing is jealousy, so people often say that the human heart is more terrifying than ghosts.


    imperial capital...


    Mu Huan looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window, looked at it, and suddenly sighed, "Husband, tell me, why are people''s hearts so lacking?"


    Although the Liu family and his son have indeed paid a lot for Ruihui, Ruihui is not theirs at all. He was the one who forced her great-grandpa to make such a will. She gave him so many shares and made him Ruihui Hui''s second largest shareholder, he wants to win with him.


    But he...


    But the step by step is more excessive.


    Doesn''t he know that people''s hearts are not enough to swallow elephants?


    "Some people''s hearts are bottomless pits. No matter how much you give him, he doesn''t think it''s enough. He feels that the whole world should belong to him." Bao Junyan stepped forward and put his arms around her.


    "Hey..." Mu Huan sighed, "Now the outsiders are spreading me as a peerless villain..."


    "Don''t be difficult..." Bao Junyan just wanted to comfort her.


    The corners of Mu Huan''s mouth curled up slightly, and he said with an evil smile, "If that''s the case, then I''ll let them see how bad I am! It''s not in vain for them to say that about me!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "I am the first person in history to be scolded by so many people!" Mu Huan said proudly.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Honey, do you think I''m great or not, or am I great!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Why don''t you talk? You should praise me for being amazing! Praise me for being great!" Just a while ago, he was so talkative, but now, he''s become boring again!


    Bao Junyan, "You are awesome..."


    This situation can become her narcissistic capital.


    Really good!


    "Must!" Mu Huan, who was praised, became even more proud.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    At this moment, Mu Huan''s secretary called.


    "President Mu is not well, we have received a lot of breaches of contract..." The secretary anxiously felt that she was about to explode.


    It''s usually fine, but the more critical this is, the more problems arise!


    "Don''t worry." Mu Huan said.


    "Boss Mu, it''s not just these breaches of contract, but also..." She wouldn''t be like this if it was just a breach of contract. The most important thing...


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1326

    After listening to the secretary''s words, Mu Huan frowned slightly.


    She knew about Liu''s father''s private transfer and emptying of Ruihui''s assets, and she had other arrangements, but she didn''t know about these irregularities at all, so she naturally didn''t have any preparations.


    These are really big problems when they are investigated. If this continues, Ruihui is likely to go bankrupt.


    "Mr. Mu, what should we do now?" The secretary felt that there was nothing he could do now.


    "You first..." After Mu Huan was silent for a while, he arranged for her to do first, "I''ll fly over later, and I can arrive at night."


    "Alright Mr. Mu."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Huan frowned and said, "I missed all these questions perfectly. I didn''t expect that if things go on like this, Ruihui might go bankrupt..."


    After all, she still underestimated Liu''s father''s ruthlessness. She thought that Liu''s father used to manage Ruihui. If something happened to Ruihui, he would not be able to get rid of it. to think about.


    Unexpectedly, he would rather cut off his arms and legs than destroy her!


    Mu Huan is still a rookie in the mall. Even though she has done a good job under Bao Junyan''s guidance, there are also times when she makes mistakes.


    "I''ve got everyone ready, nothing will happen." Bao Junyan smiled and patted her head.


    Mu Huan was unprepared and didn''t know about the irregularities, but Bao Junyan, an old fritter in the mall, was already prepared.


    After so many years of working in the mall, when Mu Huan wanted to win with the Liu family, he thought that Father Liu would take this step in the future, so he had been preparing for it for a long time.


    "What?" Mu Huan was startled, and then said, "Honey, how could you be prepared? I don''t even have time to know about these irregularities!"


    How did her husband know!


    "When I found out that you were going to inherit Ruihui, I asked people to investigate these hidden dangers." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    So early? How did he come up with this?


    "It''s like it''s easy to go from thrift to extravagance, but it''s difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. Let a person who has ascended to a high position come down and take a lower position. In addition, he has always regarded Ruihui as his. This is how much you give him. If he is satisfied, he will definitely do something if he is not satisfied. If he does it, he will naturally be afraid of your revenge.


    "Honey, you''re the one who thinks thoughtfully and thinks long-term!" Mu Huan said with a look of admiration.


    "You''re just young, so you don''t see much." Although she felt that the time of separation felt like years, she was still a girl in her early twenties. Although she was smart, she still knew too little about the dangers of the world. He would want to get along with others first to make money, and then deal with him when it really fails.


    However, sometimes, when you really can''t do it, and the other party goes too far again and again, and you can''t bear it, it will be too late to deal with him. If you plan, you have to make preparations earlier.


    Mu Huan threw herself into his arms, wrapped his arms around his neck and said happily, "Husband, I love you!"


    Such a worrying matter can be solved without worrying about it. It''s nice to have a husband!


    "Husband, did I ever tell you to entrust Ruihui to take care of you?"


    "I said so."


    "Then after we get through this difficulty together, Ruihui will be handed over to you, and I will relax and play, and then we can prepare for a baby!" After pregnancy, there are many things that you can''t eat, drink, or play.

 Chapter 1327

    She wants to be chic and unrestrained before she gets pregnant!


    "Okay." All along, what Bao Junyan wanted was for her to live happily and carefree under his wing.


    Just as Mu Huan was about to kiss him, he suddenly thought of something, "This way, mom won''t be able to hold her grandson at the end of the year..."


    "Even if you don''t play, you won''t be able to catch up at the end of the year." It''s already summer.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Too¡­¡­


    "Hey, this person is too old to be good. Such a simple time can be miscalculated." Even if she doesn''t play, she is pregnant now, and she won''t be able to give birth by the end of the year. She''s probably out of her mind!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Old age?


    "These 20s are different from when they were in the 18th or 19th year." It may be that there are too many things that Mu Huan has experienced in the past three years.


    In fact, it is said that she should be in her senior year now, and she is still a college student, but her life has already been mixed up to such a vicissitudes.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Oh, time really flies by like a fleeting horse." Mu Huan sighed.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Mu Huan looked up at him, "Honey, why don''t you speak?"


    "I don''t know what to say. After all, I''m ten years older than you." She even sighed that she was old, how should he sigh, old...?


    Mu Huan couldn''t help holding his face with her hands, "My husband is so handsome, I often forget that you are an uncle!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    uncle...


    "Let''s go clean up and tell mom that we''re going to country Y." Mu Huan looked at his watch, and it was time for them to leave for country Y.


    "Um."


    The fact that Mu Huan was jointly reported to seize other people''s achievements made such a big fuss, Meng Yueman naturally knew that now that they were in such a hurry to go to country Y, she could have guessed that something happened to Ruihui.


    So he asked concerned, "Xiao Huan, do you have any countermeasures?"


    "Well, Jun Yan has already prepared measures to deal with it. We went to command and command, and we will be back soon." Mu Huan said.


    Meng Yueman felt relieved when she heard the words. Whatever her son was prepared for, the other party would die miserably. "Don''t rush back, don''t be in a hurry, you''re tired."


    "Um."


    "Also, I heard that those professors have posted the research data of your research and development to prove that the life-extending medicine was jointly developed by you, this..." Meng Yueman believed that the medicine must have been developed by her daughter-in-law However, she developed it at NST, and it is impossible for her to complete such a research and development project alone, so the data, the people who worked as her assistants and developed it with her must know, if those who are close to know all The data people are all on the hostile side, so it will be difficult for her to prove her innocence.


    "Don''t worry, Mom, I''ve already prepared for this." Mu Huan had already thought of this, so she was already prepared.


    "I don''t worry about that, go get busy!" Meng Yueman knew that her son and daughter-in-law were capable, and they didn''t have to worry about anything they were prepared and confident about.


    "Um."


    Country Y...


    After pouring a cup of tea for his father, Liu Changfeng sat down and asked, "Dad, tell me, how will Mu Huan fight back in this situation?"


    "have no idea."


    Liu Changfeng was taken aback, "I don''t know?"


    When does his father still not know?


    "There are two more updates at around 11:30... Regarding the ending, the editor notified you that the recommendation on the 21st will be an update~ Yes, there will be an update, dear friends, bear with this scumbag for a while, when the time comes, the text should be finished

 Chapter 1328

    "I can''t imagine how Mu Huan can escape safely and fight back against us under such conclusive evidence. In particular, the professors jointly reported that she seized the experimental results, which is completely unsolvable. She said now No matter what, others will think that she is taking over, and she can''t solve this problem at all! But, I also think that with her and Bao Junyan''s abilities, they will definitely be able to fight back, and it is unlikely that we will completely destroy her at once. "


    Because the two are completely opposite possibilities, but he thinks it is possible, so for a while, he doesn''t know how they will fight back.


    "I think the professor jointly reported her for taking the honor of the life-extending medicine. She can solve it, because everyone knows all the experimental data of the medicine in the early stage, but only she knows the unique secret recipe she added later. If she asks the professors to take Come out, come to confront, the professors can''t show it, this..." It''s embarrassing.


    Liu Changfeng did not agree with his father to let people do this because the most important secret recipe of the life-extending medicine was in Mu Huan''s hands. This is the most direct and clear evidence that she developed the life-extending medicine. No one can take away her honor .


    "The most important secret recipe is in her hands, and the professors can''t hand it over. That''s why I asked them to say that this life-prolonging medicine was jointly developed by everyone, and Mu Huan is also in this joint effort!"


    "Everyone will hide something, so she hid the most important secret recipe, and the professors don''t know, isn''t it normal?"


    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    If that''s the case, it''s true.


    "You don''t need to think about these useless things, and don''t care how she fights back. You just need to do what you are doing well." Father Liu said.


    Since you can''t think of how she will fight back, then don''t think about it, just use the soldiers to block the water and cover it with soil.


    "How can it be said that it is useless, let''s discuss how she might fight back, so we are prepared." Liu Changfeng retorted, he didn''t like his father giving him orders, as if, he didn''t know anything. Yes, I don''t understand anything, I''m just a puppet who obeys orders.


    His rebuttal made Father Liu frown, but he didn''t say anything.


    Liu Changfeng didn''t continue the topic either, he changed the topic and said, "Dad, what does Country F say?"


    He made up his mind that only after Mu Huan regretted it did he find out that his father teamed up with a big shot in Country F to destroy Bao Junyan and Mu Huan together.


    "Still discussing plans."


    "Dad, if the plan succeeds in the end, I think..." Although Liu Changfeng was so cruel that he wanted to destroy it if he couldn''t get it, if there was a chance to get it, he still wanted to get it.


    For example, they ruined both Mu Huan and Bao Junyan. He had a chance to have Mu Huan, and he still wanted to have her so that she could be well.


    "We''ll talk about this matter after it''s done." Although he didn''t say it out loud, Father Liu knew what he meant.


    However, he felt that this was impossible. If people like Mu Huan were to be destroyed, they had to kill her. Otherwise, she would counterattack and kill them whenever she had the chance.


    It is impossible for his son to have her.


    "How can we wait until it''s done? This isn''t our family''s plan, it''s also the plan of people from Country F. What if they do something wrong and kill Xiao Huan?"

 Chapter 1329

    Liu Changfeng felt that this matter must be discussed in advance.


    "Don''t think too much. Whether we can kill Mu Huan or Mu Huan will kill us is still uncertain. It''s no use thinking too far."


    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    "Mu Huan and Bao Junyan are not easy to deal with. You''d better concentrate on how to deal with them now!" Father Liu stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    After Liu Changfeng was silent for a while, "I heard that Xiao Huan will come back tonight. If she comes back at this time, she should take action tonight."


    "Well, let''s see what she will do first." Father Liu said.


    Bao Junyan and Mu Huan were in a hurry, and when they arrived in country Y, the lights had just turned on.


    After getting off the plane, Mu Huan simply washed and changed into a dress, and was taken to the dinner by Bao Junyan.


    The host of this banquet is the top person in charge of the medical and health department of country Y.


    Although Mu Huan had been in the research room for the past three years and had no personal connections, and the connections he made with medicine were all lost later, but Bao Junyan did! Moreover, the relationship is still hard! When they arrived, the host of the banquet came out to greet them in person.


    This is the advantage of having a strong husband. No matter when or what, it''s in his hands, so, easy!


    After a warm greeting, the host went to greet other distinguished guests.


    "Husband, although you have a pharmaceutical factory under your umbrella, it hasn''t developed to country Y yet. How come you know this minister so well?" Mu Huan admired Bao Junyan''s strong network of contacts, such a person who has no interests and no need to deal with. , he can be so familiar.


    "Because of you." After knowing that his wife is the heir of Ruihui, he started various relationships. Even if there is no interest in work, there can be other contacts between people. There are many contacts. , There is also friendship.


    "Husband, you are so kind to me..." Mu Huan hugged his arm touchingly.


    "You are my wife." If he is not good to her, who is he good to?


    Just as Mu Huan was about to say something, he suddenly stared blankly.


    "What''s wrong?" Bao Junyan followed her gaze.


    Then she saw a little boy carved in pink and jade, he was very good-looking, but this didn''t make her dumbfounded...


    "Honey, this child... this child..." Mu Huan stuttered.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "What''s wrong with this kid?"


    "It looks exactly the same as my senior brother when he was a child! Who can''t research the medicine that can make Conan smaller, and make my senior brother smaller!" Otherwise, how could it be so similar!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    The probability of this possibility is zero.


    "There are thousands of people in this world, and there are always a few people who look similar." Although Bao Junyan and Yu Hansheng have known each other for a long time, they haven''t known each other since childhood, so he has never met Yu Hansheng when he was a child. Judging from his appearance, although this child has some resemblance to Yu Hansheng, he is not exactly like him.


    "I''ll show you, it can''t be like this!" Mu Huan took out her phone and showed Bao Junyan the photos of Yu Hansheng when she was a child.


    "Why do you save his childhood photos on your phone?" Bao Junyan frowned and said, although he is a senior, he is also another man!


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Is that the point? The point is, this child is almost the same as her senior brother when he was young, okay?


    "Today is finished, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1330

    Mu Huan pointed to the photo and said, "Look, don''t they look alike!"


    "It''s kind of similar, but it can''t be said to be the same." Bao Junyan is sometimes very straight...


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Well, what she said was a bit exaggerated, but it really looks like it!


    She just wanted to take a picture of the little boy''s face and send it to her senior brother to see if the boy was her senior brother''s son living outside.


    There was a very elegant and beautiful woman walking towards the little boy.


    "Mommy!" The little boy happily rushed over to call Mommy when he saw the woman.


    The woman lowered her head and kissed the little boy, then pulled him towards the host of the banquet, and then saw the woman hugged the other''s arm very affectionately, and the little boy she was holding raised his head and called Daddy softly .


    Mu Huan, "..."


    There is a daddy...!


    Is this really just a coincidence?


    But this is impossible, because David, the host of the banquet, is a pure native of country Y. Even if the little boy''s mother is an oriental, she can''t give birth to a child who doesn''t look like her or David, just like her brother .


    Just as she was about to say something to Bao Junyan, she saw Bao Junyan staring at the little boy''s mother.


    "What, acquaintance?" She raised her eyebrows.


    "I''m not familiar, but I''ve seen it before." Bao Junyan looked away and looked at the little boy who was being led by the woman, with a playful smile on his lips.


    "Have you seen it before?" Mu Huan felt that there was something in the words, just when she wanted to ask something.


    I just heard, "The two of you haven''t paid me the search and rescue fee last time. Since it happened today, let''s pay it back together with the interest."


    Mu Huan looked up and saw Yu Hansheng in a white tuxedo walking towards them.


    Although people often say Prince Charming, there are very few men who can look as good-looking in a white tuxedo as Yu Hansheng.


    That white tuxedo, coupled with his cold and stunning face, made people think that he was the cold and high immortal in the sky.


    but¡­¡­


    "Your opening is too disrespectful." Mu Huan said with disgust.


    I still remember that in Yuncheng she was chased and tested by his people, he was holding the cat and standing under the moonlight, that shocking scene, that temperament was really peerless and invincible! At that time, she thought that he might be some kind of supernatural being! The second time, when he walked out of the dark night, his cold and noble demeanor was absolutely perfect!


    After getting acquainted, he...


    It can only be said that some people are really not familiar!


    Yu Hansheng was just about to say something.


    Bao Junyan said, "Look back."


    "What?" Mu Huan instinctively turned her head and looked back.


    "It''s for Yu Hansheng to look back." Bao Junyan stretched out his hand and brought her head back.


    "What are you looking at?" Yu Hansheng raised an eyebrow.


    Bao Junyan curled his lips slightly and said, "Look over, and you''ll know."


    Yu Hansheng looked at the smile on the corner of his mouth, and felt that what he showed him must be something bad, but he still looked back.


    This look.


    He was stunned there, forgetting the existence of the whole world in an instant, and there was only that red shadow in his eyes.


    Mu Huan has known her senior brother for three years. No matter what major event happened, she has never seen her senior brother so shocked. Now, what happened?


    She followed her senior brother''s line of sight and saw the little boy''s mother.


    Thinking of something, she looked at Bao Junyan, "Could it be that the little boy''s mother is the woman my senior brother liked before?"


    "Um."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck! Such a big gossip!


    wrong¡­¡­

 Chapter 1331

    "Didn''t it mean that the woman died twice?"


    "Looking at it now, it''s obvious that they didn''t die at the beginning."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    In other words, that little boy is really her brother''s son!


    have a look!


    She said, this person can''t be so similar for no reason!


    She looked at the beautiful and elegant woman again.


    As if sensing their gaze, the woman looked towards them.


    Compared to Yu Hansheng, seeing the other party was so shocked that he couldn''t move, it was like being stupid.


    The woman looked over, and when she met his gaze, she didn''t even hesitate for a moment, she just smiled gracefully, and then looked away.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    With this glance, this indifference, and this slight smile, she felt heartbroken for her senior brother...


    Her senior brother was so shocked, and still cared so much, but she had already calmly ignored him.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    This woman, when she changes, can really change a lot.


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    This is not...not Xiaoxiao...


    It''s just a woman who looks like her!


    If it was Xiaoxiao, she would never ignore him like this...


    Xiaoxiao is already dead... He watched her die in the sea of ??fire with his own eyes...


    At this moment, David, the host of the banquet, walked towards them with the woman on his arm and the child.


    Every step they took seemed to be walking on the tip of Yu Hansheng''s heart. The feeling...heavy, made him want to turn around and run away for the first time in his life, but...however, he couldn''t move...


    He wasn''t hurt, nothing happened, but he just couldn''t move...


    He could only speak with difficulty, "Bo Junyan, that''s not Xiaoxiao, right?" He wanted to get Bao Junyan''s affirmation and let him tell him that this woman was not Xiaoxiao, and that Xiaoxiao had died five years ago.


    Bao Junyan glanced at the self-deceiving man and said nothing.


    At this time, David came to them with people.


    "Jun Yan, let me introduce. This is my wife Xiaoxiao and my son Sam." David proudly introduced his wife and son to them.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Her senior brother just said that this is not Xiaoxiao.


    People just explained that this is Xiaoxiao.


    Still a man''s wife, and a man''s child...


    this¡­¡­


    It was a slash, piercing the heart, and it hurts so much that people can''t imagine!


    She couldn''t help but look at Yu Hansheng.


    I saw Yu Hansheng lowered his head to look at the beautiful little boy after hearing his son Sam.


    Suddenly, his face was pale, pale...!


    This kid looks... looks... like when he was a child...


    Could it be... Could it be...


    No...it''s impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    He watched her die in the fire with his own eyes, he...


    "Xiaoxiao, this is Mr. Yu." David introduced Yu Hansheng to his wife.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at Yu Hansheng and said with a smile, "Long time no see, Mr. Yu."


    David asked curiously, "Do you know Mr. Yu?"


    "Well, he is what I told you before, my scumbag ex-boyfriend." Ouyang Xiaoxiao smiled at this time, with a bit of sarcasm.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Wow! Brilliant! So straight out!


    Don''t pretend to have amnesia, don''t pretend not to know each other, no hatred, no resentment, only a faint mocking smile!


    Being able to say things like that directly in the past means that she really doesn''t care anymore.


    For a person who obviously still cares about her, not caring about him is the greatest revenge! Thinking about it is very painful!

 Chapter 1332

    Although, she should feel sorry for her senior brother, but this Xiaoxiao''s temper is so pleasing!


    "I didn''t expect it to be Mr. Yu." David paused, then stretched out his hand to hold Yu Hansheng''s hand, and said gratefully, "Mr. Yu, thank you very much, if you didn''t treat Xiaoxiao badly, I can''t marry Xiaoxiao either! Thank you for giving me this opportunity!"


    The expression of gratitude on his face made Yu Hansheng feel murderous in an instant!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    This move is ruthless enough! This is simply a stab and a twist! Hard enough! Enough cool!


    Makes her want to double-click, here, 666!


    Feeling her excitement, Bao Junyan glanced at her.


    Mu Huan was so busy watching the show that she didn''t pay attention to him.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    She does.


    Is it the legendary, plastic brother-sister relationship?


    Yu Hansheng is originally a wicked person who does whatever he wants, human life is nothing in his eyes, once he has the killing intent, the killing intent on him will become stronger and more terrifying!


    It was so obvious that everyone around couldn''t help shivering.


    Just when the atmosphere was extremely gloomy and cold, it made people feel that something big was about to happen.


    "Daddy, I want to eat ice cream!" The immature child''s voice broke the extremely cold atmosphere.


    "Okay, Daddy will take my little baby to eat ice cream." David said as he bent down and picked up the little boy.


    Then he looked at Bao Junyan and the others, "I''ll excuse you first."


    It can be seen that David really loves the little boy in his arms.


    I still care about it, the woman I can''t let go of, becomes someone else''s, my son, and calls someone else''s daddy.


    oops¡­¡­


    Mu Huan covered her heart, feeling angina for her senior brother.


    Yu Hansheng''s hand that was loosened by David suddenly clenched into a fist! The bulging veins on the back of the hand are terrifying!


    He reached out to grab Ouyang Xiaoxiao who was about to leave with David.


    However, Ouyang Xiaoxiao waved her hand.


    A strange aroma came to the nostrils.


    Yu Hansheng instinctively covered her nose, but it was too late.


    Afterwards, the person shook, and if Bao Junyan hadn''t held him up in time, he would have fallen down.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at Yu Hansheng, curled her lower lip mockingly, turned and left.


    Although she didn''t know what happened before, it was inconvenient for her to express her opinion, but just seeing Xiao Xiao''s aboveboard and ruthless, Mu Huan appreciated this person a little more.


    but¡­¡­


    "This fragrance is just ordinary S fragrance. We are all fine, why are you so dizzy that you can''t stand?" Mu Huan looked at Yu Hansheng strangely.


    Yu Hansheng kept silent with a dark face. ¡¤


    "He has a special constitution and is extremely sensitive to S fragrance." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    He even knew this, and he kept telling her that he was not familiar with her senior brother...


    This is so unfamiliar, what is familiarity?


    "Brother, I think that child looks exactly like you when you were a child. It must be your own son. Your own son is now called someone else''s daddy. Do you feel heartbroken and want to die?" She was in pain, and she would be sorry for herself if she didn''t take the opportunity to add insult to injury!


    Yu Hansheng''s face turned darker immediately.


    "Looking at other people sleeping with your woman, holding your baby, ouch, I feel angina for you!"


    Yu Hansheng glared at Mu Huan, the murderous intent in her eyes was so strong that it made people tremble!


    but¡­¡­


    "Come on, let''s do it!" Mu Huan hooked his fingers at him, telling him to come over and beat her up without fear at all.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    His wife is so cute when she is angry.

 Chapter 1333

    If Yu Hansheng knew what Bao Junyan was thinking at this time, he might vomit blood!


    "Mu Huan, you''d better not let me get into trouble!" Yu Hansheng gritted his teeth.


    "It''s more painful and uncomfortable to be stimulated? This is called a hundred causes must bear fruit. Who told you to pick me up and step on it everywhere!" Mu Huan snorted coldly.


    "It hurts him to step on you everywhere?" Bao Junyan frowned.


    "En." Mu Huan nodded emphatically.


    At the beginning, when she was so uncomfortable, her senior brother stimulated her in various ways, and she almost couldn''t help but want to poison him several times.


    Following Mu Huan''s nod.


    Bao Junyan let go of Yu Hansheng.


    Yu Hansheng, who suddenly lost his support, fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    "Let''s go about our business." Bao Junyan didn''t even look at him, and wanted to leave with his arms around Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan turned around and made a face at Yu Hansheng, hugged her husband''s arm happily, and left.


    The dark guard who was hiding in the dark and responsible for protecting Yu Hansheng saw the two of them leaving just like that, and his eyes widened in shock.


    What about good junior sister and good brother?


    Yu Hansheng, "...!!!"


    The two of them wait for him! Watch him recover without killing them both!


    To make him so embarrassed!


    And...and that damn...damn...


    Although, he really didn''t want to admit that that woman was Xiaoxiao.


    Can''t accept that this is all true.


    Can¡­¡­


    All of this is too real...


    The truth made him unable to deceive himself, saying that the woman was not Xiaoxiao.


    She is really...really...Xiaoxiao...


    Thinking of this, Yu Hansheng''s mood was complicated and indescribable.


    Over the years, he has thought about what would happen if she didn''t die, because he knew that this could only be a dream, so he thought of thousands of pictures of their reunion.


    But, even so many kinds.


    There is no such thing as now.


    She is still alive and well, she is more beautiful and charming than before, holding another man''s arm and calling him husband.


    That... that child... called someone else''s daddy...


    Think of that child.


    His mood is more complicated.


    At that moment just now, he wanted to explode, but it didn''t explode. Now, he can''t move what he wants to do. This kind of inability to move made his anger that was about to explode just now suddenly extinguished.


    Suddenly realized that he was not qualified to explode in anger, she was innocent from the beginning to the end, it was him who changed her from an innocent girl to what she is now...


    The appearance of the dark guard interrupted his thoughts.


    "Master, are you going to arrest Miss Xiaoxiao?" the dark guard asked after helping Yu Hansheng up.


    "No, go back first." If it was just now, Yu Hansheng would have someone arrest Ouyang Xiaoxiao.


    Now that he has calmed down, he doesn''t know what to do if he catches her, and what to do if he catches her.


    He needs to calm down and think about what to do.


    He had thought about many possibilities that she was still alive, but he knew that it was just a thought, and it was impossible for her to be alive.


    But now, she is really still alive.


    "Yes." The dark guard helped Yu Hansheng to leave.


    After they left, Mu Huan and Bao Junyan came out from the corner.


    "Husband, what happened between my senior brother and that beautiful woman just now, can you tell me..." Before that, Bao Junyan just told Mu Huan that Yu Hansheng had a woman he liked, who was the daughter of an enemy, and later died twice up.


    "We''ll talk about it when we get back tonight. Let''s get down to business first." Bao Junyan said with his arms around Mu Huan, and walked towards an old man with gray hair.


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 1334

    "Mr. Smith, although he is retired, he has strong contacts in various departments in Country Y..." On the way, Bao Junyan introduced the people they were about to meet.


    In the past three years, Bao Junyan has done better in new energy and became more famous, while Mu Huan is known all over the world because of the life-extending medicine.


    Therefore, even though they were foreigners, they still attracted a lot of attention at this banquet, and Smith, who they were going to meet, also paid attention to them both.


    He was particularly concerned about Mu Huan.


    Although, Father Liu once approached him and gave him life-extending medicine, but he has been in the medical field all his life, and his information on some things is very sensitive, so he doesn''t want those that have the same effect, he has to develop it himself Yes, especially, Mu Huan''s medicine varies from person to person, so that her medicine will work better.


    He knew that Bao Junyan was willing to give them what they wanted, so they had a pleasant conversation.


    In this world, what people with money and status want most is to live a few more years.


    With the guidance of Mr. Smith, Mu Huan and Bao Junyan managed to attract many key contacts at this dinner party.


    After socializing with all the people who needed to socialize, Mu Huan was almost exhausted.


    "Interpersonal communication is really tiring work..." Mu Huan rarely had such interpersonal communication when she was young. In the next three years, she spent most of her time in the research room, and there was no such kind of interpersonal communication. Seeing people talking about people, seeing ghosts talking nonsense, made her so tired that she wanted to go home immediately.


    "We can go back now." Bao Junyan put his arms around her and let her lean into his arms.


    Just when Mu Huan was about to say yes, there was an elegant and pleasant piano sound in the banquet hall.


    Both Bao Junyan and Mu Huan had listened to many concerts by well-known pianists, but the current piano piece refreshed their perception of good music.


    The two looked at the voice at the same time.


    I saw Ouyang Xiaoxiao, who was wearing a red dress, sitting in front of the piano, playing quickly with both hands.


    Sitting in front of the piano and concentrating on playing the piano, she is so beautiful, so beautiful! Her enjoyment can make people see that she really likes the piano.


    "Although I haven''t listened to many recitals, she played even better than those famous concerts I listened to!" Mu Huan said.


    "She is a piano genius and has won the championship in global competitions." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    He knows all this!


    "You are not familiar with my senior brother, you can know that his girlfriend is a piano genius?"


    "Um."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What else can she say?


    At this time, Yu Hansheng, who was sitting in a hidden corner on the second floor, looked at Ouyang Xiaoxiao who was playing the piano, his eyes became more complicated.


    Just now he said he was going to leave, someone helped him outside, and he came back again.


    He needs to think quietly about what he should do, but...he doesn''t want to leave for no reason.


    Knowing that this is the truth, he can''t accept such a fact, but...he is also afraid that this is not the truth, that everything today is just a dream, and when he wakes up, she will still have passed away five years ago.


    He obviously didn''t want to see her again and messed up his thoughts, but he wanted to look at her again.


    Just like that, watching her in the dark.


    He doesn''t know what he wants to do, what to do, what he can do, what he should do...


    For the first time in his life, his thoughts were in such a mess.

 Chapter 1335

    For the first time, at a loss...


    She still loves playing the piano as much as before. No matter when she is in a good mood or in a bad mood, once she plays the piano, she will become one with the music and forget everything.


    Five years have passed, and her piano skills have become more mature and emotional. Every key is like pressing on people''s hearts. People''s hearts are turbulent with her music, and the originally lively banquet hall is quieted down. Everyone can''t help but immerse themselves in her music.


    After the song ended, it took a while for people to react, and there were bursts of loud applause at the scene.


    Then they all strongly asked Ouyang Xiaoxiao to play another song, her piano sound, let them know what is called the sound of nature.


    With so many people asking for another song, Ouyang Xiaoxiao naturally wouldn''t embarrass others by refusing them when her husband is at home.


    So, she, who had already stood up, sat down again and began to play her second song.


    This top-level auditory feast makes people feel short-lived for another song! He warmly invited Ouyang Xiaoxiao to play another song.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao agreed again, but this time, it was her family who joined the battle.


    She and her son played duet, while David played the violin.


    As soon as Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s son came on stage, he immediately became the focus of everyone''s attention, because this child is so cute and good-looking! In particular, he looks small, but he doesn''t have any stage fright, and he is very cute and eccentric.


    "This child is really too grown up. He has gathered all the advantages of his parents. He will definitely be a monster in the future!" Mu Huan sighed.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Pay more attention to him in the future. In the future, if we have a daughter, we will find him as my boyfriend!" For Mu Huan, face is justice!


    Before the cute little princess was born, Bao Junyan wanted to find Zhu Gong. Bao Junyan was not happy. "There are many people who were good-looking when they were young, but they will become disabled when they grow up."


    "It''s impossible for him to become disabled! His mother is so beautiful, his father is so good-looking, and he is a peerless monster. This child will grow by combining their strengths. In the future, he will only be better than blue!" Mu Huan said with certainty.


    "His father is so good-looking? Do you think Yu Hansheng is good-looking?" That faint voice carried an indescribable danger.


    Mu Huan, who instinctively wanted to say good-looking words, stopped on the verge of speaking.


    Can¡­¡­


    Her senior brother is really a good-looking person!


    "No one is as good-looking as my husband! My husband is the best-looking man in the world!" She put her arms around Bao Junyan''s arm and praised her in various ways.


    Thousands of wears and thousands of wears, horse P does not wear!


    Bao Junyan snorted coldly and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan changed the subject, she looked upstairs to the corner where Yu Hansheng was, "Honey, look at how miserable my brother is, hiding in the corner, looking at his own women and children, and being happy with other people''s family... "


    "Look at the family of three, this ensemble, this good looks, it''s just...it hurts to think about it!" Although David is in a high position, he is still very young, with blond hair, blue eyes and a tall nose. Excellent foreign handsome guys, three people, the handsome man, the beautiful woman, and the child is exquisite, beautiful and cute. The scene of this ensemble together is a beautiful visual feast!


    The three of them are also very talented, and this song is so beautiful that it should only exist in the sky.


    Such a beautiful picture made her unable to think about the pain in her senior brother''s heart!

 Chapter 1336

    "I am so happy to see him in such pain." She still remembers that when she was in pain and wanted to go crazy, he was by the side, eating delicious food, teasing the cat, and stabbing her several times. sentence.


    Ah¡­¡­


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "By the way, my senior brother, how long will this weakness last?"


    "One day, it will be better by this time tomorrow." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan looked at Ouyang Xiaoxiao who was sitting there playing the piano, feeling even more distressed for her senior brother.


    She doesn''t know about her senior brother''s weakness. It can be seen that few people know about it, and they are all closer than her. If he just regarded Ouyang Xiaoxiao as the daughter of his enemy and was with her just for revenge, It is impossible for her to know such a fatal weakness of his.


    From his current performance, plus the previous point, her senior brother should be more affectionate than she estimated.


    Oops...that incalculable pain! Heartbroken!


    Upstairs at this time.


    Yu Hansheng abruptly crushed the glass on the table.


    The shards of glass all pierced into his palm, and blood flowed out, but he couldn''t feel the pain.


    Bodyguards standing aside. "..."


    If you can''t see it like this, you won''t let people move you, and you won''t leave yourself.


    This... Isn''t this looking for abuse?


    After following his master for so many years, this is the first time he has seen this masochistic tendency.


    Yu Hansheng''s seat is very secretive, few people can find him.


    However, his gaze was too strong, so strong that Ouyang Xiaoxiao could easily know in which direction he was, but she ignored his existence.


    The best revenge for him now is to ignore it.


    She let go of the love in her heart, but she couldn''t let go of the hatred in her heart!


    Back then, he was so cruel that he wanted the lives of their mother and son!


    Today is just the beginning!


    The starry sky in summer is bright and the sky is full of stars. Sitting under the starry sky, the cool wind blows, which makes people feel comfortable physically and mentally.


    "Come on, have a drink." Mu Huan handed Yu Hansheng a bottle of wine.


    Yu Hansheng glanced at her coldly, but reached out to take it.


    "Yo, forgot, can you drink alcohol with this body now?" Mu Huan''s face was full of surprises. I just remembered that you were drugged.


    Yu Hansheng snorted coldly and said nothing.


    "Tell me, why didn''t you tell me about your problem earlier? Tell me earlier, I''ve cured you long ago, and you won''t be in such a mess today." Although Mu Huan wanted to see Yu Hansheng''s jokes in various ways, Add insult to injury.


    However, the brothers and sisters of the same school, the two have been together for three years, and their relationship has reached a certain level before they pit each other and throw each other into trouble.


    Therefore, she was a little upset that he let her husband, who is so unfamiliar, know his weakness, but he didn''t tell her this junior sister!


    Yu Hansheng was in a bad mood, drank the wine and didn''t speak.


    Mu Huan didn''t provoke him anymore, she picked up the wine glass to drink, and suddenly thought that she had plans to have a baby in the near future, so she put down the wine glass in her hand.


    "Why don''t you drink?" Yu Hansheng looked at her.


    "I''m trying to get pregnant, and some bad habits have to be changed." As a medical worker, Mu Huan has a strong idea of ??eugenics.


    "Are you still planning to give Mr. Bo a child?"


    "What do you mean I plan to give birth to Mr. Bo? We are loving husband and wife, and I like children so much. We are definitely going to have a baby!" Mu Huan has always liked children. She has never had dink thoughts and wanted to have a baby , don''t return the word.

 Chapter 1337

    "Mu Huan, don''t forget, your father was killed by Bao Junyan''s grandfather!"


    Mu Huan tightened the hand holding the railing suddenly, but said without changing his expression, "I haven''t forgotten, but..."


    "Don''t say anything, Bao Junyan is innocent, and he doesn''t want to do this, he is innocent, and he doesn''t want to, but it still happened! No matter what, his grandfather killed your father!"


    Mu Huan''s hand gripped even tighter. The thing she tried so hard to suppress was pulled out like this, and the force of the rebound made her a little uncontrollable.


    Sometimes, this is the case. Although people think clearly and know clearly, they still cannot control their feelings and emotions, and cannot completely let go.


    "Bo Junyan is good to you. You love him so much that you can''t let go. You can be together. After all, he is innocent. He can be said to be the biggest victim. If you don''t stay with him, you hate him, and nothing can be redeemed." , So, it¡¯s okay for you to be together! But, how can you have children?¡±


    "Although it is Bao Junyan''s grandfather, it is also a direct relative! In the future, the child you give birth to will shed the blood of your father and enemy! In this way, can your conscience live? Can you not feel anything?" Everyone thought However, Yu Hansheng didn''t know that Ouyang Xiaoxiao was pregnant until after Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s death.


    In fact, he already knew that Ouyang Xiaoxiao was pregnant, and it was precisely because of her pregnancy that he made his final decision.


    He couldn''t accept, couldn''t accept his own child, with the blood of the enemy who killed his parents flowing on his body.


    if¡­¡­


    She wasn''t pregnant at the beginning, maybe, until now, he still won''t touch her, and will keep deceiving himself, going on like her...


    But she happened to be pregnant, and she refused to abort the child no matter what.


    "You are a drug researcher and a doctor. You know better than me and understand genetics. Do you really think it''s okay to let the blood of the enemy flow on your child?" Yu Hansheng looked at Mu Huan, He didn''t know whether he was pressing Mu Huan or himself.


    When Xiaoxiao was pregnant, the child was lifeless, so he could kill him, but now, that child is already a living life, he is still so big, so delicate and cute, how could he do it? But how can he accept him?


    But don''t accept it, that''s his child again...


    Yu Hansheng has never, never had such a mess of thoughts that made him feel wrong about what to think and how to do it, so that he still doesn''t know what he should do, and what he should do is the right way.


    Mu Huan clenched his hand a little harder, "Bo Junyan is innocent, and my child is even more innocent."


    "Yes, the child is innocent." Yu Hansheng paused.


    "To put it bluntly, if you don''t have children, you can still be together with a sense of guilt. After all, there is pain. Such unhappiness will offset each other with guilt, and you can go on. This life is over, and everything is over. , but having a child is a new continuation! The blood of your enemy has always continued, it¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t kill the enemy with your own hands, but you still continue his blood!"


    "This should be your own mentality. You had this kind of mentality when you were with Ouyang Xiaoxiao, but I don''t have this kind of mentality. I never thought of using unhappiness to offset my guilt. If I can''t give Bao Junyan happiness, I won''t be with him!"


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 1338

    If her hatred and pain surpassed her love for Bao Junyan, she would not choose him to torture his life.


    "My child is not a continuation of evil! He is the crystallization of my love with Bao Junyan!"


    "Okay, that''s my mentality, not yours, but can you really have no grievances, no feelings, no conscience pain?" He just felt guilty when he was with Ouyang Xiaoxiao. It''s overwhelming, let alone having children.


    Yu Hansheng knew like Mu Huan that Ouyang Xiaoxiao was not wrong, she was innocent, she did nothing, she was the victim.


    But... even so.


    With her, he also has a deep, uncontrollable sense of guilt.


    She is the daughter of the enemy!


    As a child, if his parents gave birth to him and raised him, he would be very unfilial if he couldn''t protect them until they grow old safely, but he still wants to be with the daughter of the enemy who killed them...


    he¡­¡­


    That strong sense of guilt tortured him every day!


    But he can accept this kind of torture, because it hurts and he can''t be happy, so that he can still be with her.


    But the child...the him at the beginning really couldn''t accept it, and even now, he can''t...don''t know what to do.


    He didn''t believe that Mu Huan didn''t have that kind of guilt. He didn''t believe that she could really do it. She didn''t feel anything in her heart. She could let go of that kind of guilt and be happy with Bao Junyan!


    Even if she doesn''t have the same mentality as him, she must be similar! She definitely felt as much guilt as he did!


    Mu Huan didn''t speak anymore, every sentence of Yu Hansheng was like a big knife, slashing fiercely at the protective net in her heart, causing those suppressed feelings of guilt to surge up.


    guilt.


    Yes!


    All along, what she couldn''t let go of the most was guilt.


    Even though, when her father died, she was asked to stay with Bao Junyan, saying that his death was relief and happiness, but she still had a sense of guilt that she couldn''t let go of...


    It is already unfilial for her not to be able to kill her enemies, but she still...


    It''s just that she couldn''t let go of Bao Junyan even more, so she chose him to suppress those guilt feelings.


    But often the more oppressive something is, the more it loves to rebound, especially, like now, when someone hits her heart directly, soul-like torture!


    The more he thought about it, the more Mu Huan couldn''t control himself, picked up the wine glass on the table, and violently drank a few glasses.


    Bao Junyan, who came over after finishing his work, heard their conversation just now, looked at Mu Huan who was drinking heavily, his eyes were deep and distressed...


    He knew, knew, she couldn''t let go of the guilt in her heart.


    After all, who can let go of the hatred of killing his father?


    Especially, when her father treated her like that before, she couldn''t let go of her father and was so filial, not to mention, when she knew that her father actually loved her, she lost him forever.


    Such pain, such hatred.


    It is really impossible to cross.


    He didn''t speak, nor stepped forward, just like that, quietly watching Mu Huan drink.


    He knew she had been trying so hard to hold back, and that she needed to relax, to let off steam.


    Yu Hansheng looked at Mu Huan, and wanted to say something, but thinking of hurting her was also hurting herself, and they are both degenerates in the world, so why bother to step on the weakest pain point of the other party.


    So, he didn''t say anything else and concentrated on drinking.


    The two of them drank until dawn, completely drunk and unconscious.


    Bao Junyan carried the drunk Mu Huan back to the room.

 Chapter 1339

    When he settled Mu Huan out, Special Assistant Wang was already waiting. When he saw Bao Junyan coming out, he immediately stepped forward, "President, I found out that he has arrived in the imperial capital."


    After Bao Junyan was silent for the meeting, "arrangement."


    "Yes." Wang Tezhu hurriedly went to prepare.


    When Bao Junyan was about to turn around and go back to his room to sleep with Mu Huan for a while.


    "Who''s here? What''s the arrangement?" At some point, Yu Hansheng, who was supposed to be asleep on the balcony outside, came in.


    Bao Junyan glanced at him, "It has nothing to do with you."


    After speaking, we will go in.


    "What do you think I should do..." Yu Hansheng''s faint voice sounded from behind him.


    Maybe he was really drunk, or maybe he was really confused and didn''t know what to do.


    Yu Hansheng, who was always proud and cold, actually leaned against the wall like a helpless child, asking in such a confused and helpless tone, what should he do.


    This road, how to go.


    He doesn''t know.


    I really don''t know.


    No matter how you think about it, you can''t think of a result.


    Bao Junyan''s steps to go in stopped, and he turned to look at Yu Hansheng.


    Knowing him for so many years, he has never seen him like this.


    However, in this kind of matter, only he can make a decision. If he can''t make a decision by himself, it''s useless for him to say anything.


    "I know, you''ve been there all the time, you''ve heard the conversations I had with Xiao Huan, you know the guilt in Xiao Huan''s heart, even if she''s depressed deeply, you must know, you definitely don''t want her to be in such pain, you I will definitely find a way to solve it. I think you are like this, so you should have thought of a solution. Can you tell me, how do you solve it? What are you going to do? How do you make her let go of that guilt, let her... No more pain?"


    If he could make Xiao Huan let go, he should be able to make him let go too.


    what kind of method? What kind of method can let them let go of this hatred of killing their father, such pain?


    He really couldn''t think of it, but he also felt that Bao Junyan must have a solution. As a person, he can always come out of desperate situations.


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that Bao Junyan was better than him in terms of luck and strength, and there were very few things that really stumped him.


    Yu Hansheng looked drunk, but his thoughts were very clear.


    Sometimes, no amount of alcohol can anesthetize a person''s brain so that he doesn''t want to think, but he can still think clearly.


    After Bao Junyan was silent for a while, "Your situation is different from Xiaohuan''s."


    "Why is it different? We are obviously the same!" Yu Hansheng felt that he and Mu Huan were in the same situation.


    That''s why he was very upset when he saw Mu Huan and Bao Junyan together, so happy, and couldn''t help but want the two of them to be unlucky with him.


    "I''ll have someone take you back to your room to rest." Bao Junyan didn''t want to say anything more.


    "No matter what Bao Junyan says, we''ve been friends for many years. When you asked me to take care of Xiao Huan, I didn''t say no. Tell me what''s wrong?" Yu Hansheng said as he stumbled forward.


    This Bao Junyan is too mean!


    When he was about to fall, Bao Junyan reached out to support him.


    "It''s not that I don''t say it, but some facts cannot be changed, and some facts can be." Bao Junyan said.


    "What do you mean?" Yu Hansheng frowned.


    Bao Junyan didn''t say anything more, but soon, Yu Hansheng also knew what he meant.


    ...


    When Mu Huan woke up from her drunken dream, it was already evening, and she was woken up by hunger.

 Chapter 1340

    "woke up."


    Opening her eyes, she was a little lost when she met Bao Junyan''s black eyes that seemed to be filled with stars.


    The sunset light outside the window hit him, as if casting a layer of divine light on him, making her unable to take her eyes off her eyes. At this moment, the feeling of warmth and happiness was like a dream.


    Suddenly, she thought that there used to be a scene like this, as if it was the rare time when she got sick.


    She woke up from her lethargy and met him who was so warm and gentle.


    That warmth filled all the black holes in her heart, making her feel as happy as she was dreaming, and she was so happy that she didn''t want to wake up.


    "Hungry, I''ve got the food ready, let''s go wash up." Bao Junyan said as he stretched out his hand to hug Mu Huan.


    I want to hold her to wash and then eat.


    When he stretched out his hand, Mu Huan opened her arms and hugged him tightly.


    Bao Junyan was taken aback, her emotions were unexpectedly agitated.


    He was just about to say something.


    "Honey, I love you so much... I love you so much... I want to be with you forever, I want us..." is happiness.


    She doesn''t want to offset that guilt with misfortune.


    She wants to be with him happily.


    If, she can''t give him happiness, if, she...


    She will never be with him again.


    Although she was talking nonsense, Bao Junyan knew why she was acting like this all of a sudden.


    You know, she was greatly affected by those words last night!


    However, just like last night, he didn''t come forward and didn''t talk about these related topics.


    Just bowed his head and kissed her, "We will be together forever, we will be happy."


    When Mu Huan heard what he said, she didn''t say anything, but hugged him tightly.


    The tighter the hug.


    Bao Junyan let her hold her. He didn''t pick her up to wash her up until her mood eased a little.


    After sleeping all day, Mu Huan, who didn''t eat two meals, ate a lot for dinner.


    Bao Junyan saw that she could eat so much, and his appetite improved a bit. He especially liked that his wife had a good appetite. Every time he saw her eating, he felt it was a kind of enjoyment, and it made him eat better than when he was alone. many.


    After sweeping away most of the dishes, Mu Huan, who was just full, put down his chopsticks and patted his round belly.


    "So full!"


    Bao Junyan smiled and picked up the napkin to help her wipe the residue from the corners of her mouth.


    "I feel sleepy when I''m full. My husband will carry me back to sleep." Mu Huan stretched out her hand, wanting to hug me away like a baby.


    Bao Junyan stretched out his hand, but instead of hugging her, he pulled her up, "It will be uncomfortable to sleep after eating so full. Get up, let''s go for a walk outside before going to bed."


    Mu Huan threw herself into his arms like a boneless person, "Can you take me for a walk?"


    The hangover made her wake up hungry, and she didn''t have much energy, she just wanted to lie down lazily.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Take her for a walk.


    Just when Mu Huan was about to say something, Bao Junyan''s cell phone rang.


    It was a video call from Meng Yueman.


    "Mom is calling, I''ll answer first."


    "Yeah!" Mu Huan nodded repeatedly, and then lazily leaned on the chair, as lazy as she could be for a while.


    As soon as Bao Junyan answered the video call, Meng Yueman''s anxious voice came over.


    "Jun Yan! Something big happened! It happened..." Meng Yueman didn''t know if she was excited or what, but she stammered.


    Mu Huan suddenly sat up straight and looked at her big event.


    What happened to make her mother-in-law panic?

 Chapter 1341

    I saw Meng Yueman on the screen, anxious and at a loss.


    "Mom, don''t worry, talk slowly, what''s going on?" Bao Junyan was still as indifferent as before.


    "I...I...this..." Meng Yueman wondered for a while, not knowing where to start.


    Seeing this, Bo Dingjing who was sitting next to her said.


    "That''s right, a woman came suddenly today and said, it''s your mother and your aunt Ying''s biological sister, and also said that neither your mother nor your aunt Ying are the daughters of your grandfather, your mother and sister are friends of your grandfather daughter of..."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    What is her father-in-law talking about? Isn''t her mother-in-law the biological daughter of Mr. Meng? This... this... this...


    Mu Huan''s heart was suddenly excited, and it was as if it was about to explode!


    Such a sudden feeling made her so dazed that she didn''t know what to say, so she could only stay in a daze.


    "I know about this, I sent people to find you." Bao Junyan said.


    After his words fell, Meng Yueman on the other end of the phone and Mu Huan beside Bao Junyan shouted together in shock. "What!"


    Even Bo Dingjing, who has always been calm, opened his eyes wide in shock.


    "What did you say? You know, you sent someone to come and find us?"


    "Yes." Bao Junyan said calmly.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Bo Dingjing, "...!!!"


    Meng Yueman, "...!!!"


    For such a big matter, he still has such a nonchalant expression on his face!


    After a while of silence...


    Meng Yueman stammered, "Jun Yan... this... what''s going on here?"


    "Did the other party ask Mom to go to Sweden to see her mother?" Bao Junyan asked.


    "Yes, she also said, that... That''s my mother... She said she was dying of a serious illness, and she came to see us because she knew your grandfather had gone..." Meng Yueman couldn''t accept such a thing, because, She lived in a single-parent family since she was a child. Her father loved her so much. She and her sister lost their mother when they were young. Why are they suddenly not biological? Their mother is still alive? this¡­¡­


    How can this be?


    This... really overturned all her cognitive world! Her whole worldview! This made her feel impossible as if she was dreaming! However, the things the other party took out seemed real, especially, the other party''s appearance was somewhat similar to her and her sister.


    That''s why she was so panicked, so confused, and didn''t know what to do!


    So she called her son immediately, wanting to hear him say that this is all fake and the other party is a liar, but her son said that he knew about this a long time ago, or he asked the other party to come to her, these words...


    In other words, there is a 90% chance that this matter is true!


    This... This... This made Meng Yueman even more flustered, not knowing what to do.


    I feel like my life is about to be subverted like this, I feel that my past life is not my own, and I also have a feeling of not knowing what else in this world can be believed and what is true.


    She really wanted, really wanted this to be just a dream...


    "Jun Yan, this isn''t true, right? That woman is a liar, right? If your grandfather wasn''t his own grandfather, why would you adopt me and your Aunt Ying? Why would you treat us so well? If my mother is still alive, Why would she not want us? Besides, how could I have no memory at all? This... is absolutely impossible!"

 Chapter 1342

    Even though what her father did later made Meng Yueman very sad, and he has passed away now, she didn''t want her father to become someone else.


    "Mom, you go to Sweden with her and do a paternity test there to confirm whether it''s true or not." Bao Junyan said.


    "No! I won''t go!" Meng Yueman refused violently, very emotional.


    She doesn''t want to do a paternity test, she doesn''t want to be someone else''s daughter! She doesn''t want it!


    "If you don''t want to go, then don''t go. Mom, don''t get too excited. If you don''t want to admit it, you can ignore them..." Bao Junyan comforted.


    What he said, coupled with Bo Dingjing''s soothing voice, Meng Yueman calmed down slowly.


    "Why didn''t you just tell me and let her come over?" At least he sent her a letter first to make her prepare for it! He made people come so suddenly!


    "I just checked here yesterday, and I have a certain degree of certainty. Today, when I asked someone to contact the other party and wanted to go further, I found that the person had already arrived in the imperial capital."


    Because it was just a guess before, and he was not sure of the facts, he didn''t tell his mother that after confirming yesterday, when he asked Wang Tezhu to contact the other party, the other party had already arrived in the imperial capital.


    Hearing the conversation between Yu Hansheng and Mu Huan last night, and seeing Mu Huan in such pain, made him anxious to confirm this matter so that Mu Huan would no longer feel that guilty, so he didn''t inform his mother. He also asked Wang Tezhu to arrange for the other party to meet his mother immediately.


    Confirm this fact.


    "You found this? Why did you check this when you have nothing to do! Why do you want to check this!" Meng Yueman has lived for more than fifty years, and has never thought that she is not her own. Before Mu Huan appeared, The relationship between their mother and son and her father is so good. Apart from his doing wrong about Mu Huan, he has never...


    Her father treated her and her sister so well, better than all fathers, how could they not be their own?


    How can this be!


    Meng Yueman was unwilling to believe that she was not her own!


    I also don''t understand why Bao Junyan would check this, why would he want to check this when he is so serious!


    Although it wasn''t caused by Bao Junyan''s investigation, Meng Yueman, who was in a messy mood, also blamed Bao Junyan for investigating it.


    "Mom, no matter whether I go to investigate or not, people will find me." Bao Junyan said.


    Meng Yueman, who still wanted to say something, was suddenly speechless.


    After a while.


    "Hang up!" She hung up the video call directly, her thoughts were too confused, she didn''t know what to say.


    Don''t go to Meng Yueman''s voice, the restaurant is suddenly quiet, and people''s heartbeat can be heard.


    After a while...


    Mu Huan then looked at Bao Junyan, "Honey, do you think...is it true?"


    "It''s almost certain. To be 100% sure, a paternity test has to be done. If Mom doesn''t go, I''ll collect other samples to do it." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    After a while.


    "Husband, although it''s not suitable for me to be like this, but if he wasn''t your grandfather, I would be so happy! I want to cry when I am so happy!" Mu Huan said, really choked up.


    There are many times, the harder you suppress it, the more it rebounds. Although she didn''t show it, it felt really tormenting...


    If it wasn''t his kissing grandfather, she wouldn''t need to feel that guilt anymore.


    If you can''t let it go, then it''s gone...


    She no longer needs to struggle, struggle, or suffer.

 Chapter 1343

    Don''t even think about it, it hurts.


    she¡­¡­


    real.


    Happy to cry, happy to explode!


    "It''s not inappropriate, it''s a very good thing, I''m happier than you!" Bao Junyan stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms.


    It doesn''t matter if he is cold or anything, it''s not his grandpa, making him like her, so happy that he wants to cry!


    What happened in the past is something he can''t change no matter what, just like she can''t let go of it no matter what, this is a dead end, a dead end.


    And grandpa is not a relative, so everything will be solved easily!


    His wife will have no pain in the future and no need to struggle.


    He is happier than she is.


    "Husband..." Mu Huan hugged him tightly.


    She knew that he and his mother had a very deep relationship with Mr. Meng. Suddenly, it became unacceptable to his mother that they were not relatives. He must have felt that way in his heart.


    Therefore, she feels that her happiness is not suitable, but she is really happy, very happy!


    In this way, she can happily spend time with her husband without any burden, have a baby happily, and live happily every day!


    Her children will not shed the blood of enemies, she...


    Although Mu Huan has always been determined to be with Bao Junyan, trying to be as normal as before and only thinking about the love between the two, but, as Yu Hansheng said, she has the same feeling as him in her heart, she is a doctor, she She knows more, but she has never shown that kind of pain and torture, she has been pressing them deeply, and wants to be with Bao Junyan, only happiness.


    However, this kind of deep pressure made her tortured every time she was alone, and her heart ached.


    Now, all problems are gone.


    "I''ll send someone to collect samples, and the results will come out soon." Bao Junyan reached out and stroked her head gently.


    After the appraisal result came out, she could completely let go.


    Mu Huan didn''t say anything, but hugged him even tighter.


    It took a while for her mood to stabilize.


    She looked up at Bao Junyan, "Honey, why do you want to check this?"


    He said just now that he had just checked here and confirmed the facts of the news, and someone came to find her. She had the same question as her mother-in-law. Why did he suddenly check this, and why did he think that his grandfather was not relative.


    She can understand her mother-in-law''s filial piety very well, because Mr. Meng is famous for being kind to his two daughters. After they grew up and married, he even divided his property directly to them, and never used them in exchange for No benefit, never married again.


    In this way, there should be no doubt that it is not your own.


    "When I was young, I overheard something, and I thought it was wrong a few days ago, so I asked someone to investigate it." Although Mu Huan never showed it, Bao Junyan always knew that it was something she couldn''t get out of her heart. The sting of falling.


    He watched Yu Hansheng walk all the way, knowing that such pain cannot be let go.


    At the beginning, he chose to let Yu Hansheng take Mu Huan away and take care of her because Yu Hansheng had the same pain as Mu Huan. After experiencing such struggle and pain, Yu Hansheng could help Mu Huan settle down faster. that pain.


    After that incident, he has been trying to figure out how to solve it.


    In the past three years, he has thought of countless methods, but none of them can solve the problem.

 Chapter 1344

    Although he has always known that this matter needs to be solved fundamentally, only his grandfather is not his own, but he has never thought that his grandfather is not his own, but he has thought about creating a fake his grandfather is not his own. Let Mu Huan let go of things like this.


    However, he later gave up on this idea, because what is false is always false, and if she finds out the truth one day in the future, she will only suffer more.


    Until a few days ago, when he was looking for things in his grandfather''s study room, he suddenly remembered that some of the words he heard when he was very young, probably happened when he was three or four years old, so he remembered only the pictures from the past It passed by in a flash, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt there was a problem.


    Reminiscing about a later incident, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that his grandfather might not be his real relative.


    He hurriedly asked people to investigate in the direction he wanted.


    It was just confirmed yesterday that what he thought was 90% likely to be true. When he asked someone to contact the mother and daughter, the daughter had arrived in the imperial capital.


    Therefore, when Yu Hansheng asked him what solution he had, saying that he was the same as Mu Huan, and that if he could solve Mu Huan''s inability to let go, he would certainly be able to solve him, he said they were different.


    He solved it fundamentally, not any other way.


    As for Ouyang Xiaoxiao, no matter how you check, she is the biological daughter of the Ouyang couple.


    "But how could it be not his own, but a friend''s daughter? How could he raise other people''s daughters with such a close relationship as your grandfather, and divide the family property equally after they got married? Although, I I hate him very much, but it is undeniable that he is kind to you." How could this not be his own?


    "My grandfather and my grandpa are good brothers in life and death. They both worked abroad when they were young. After my grandfather passed away, his wife wanted to remarry, but it was not easy to marry with two children. In addition, my grandfather was young. At that time, he lost the ability to conceive because of an injury, so he always loved my mother and aunt Ying as his own daughters, so after knowing the situation, he adopted my mother and aunt Ying, made them his own, and forbade their The birth mother came to find them."


    "In order to avoid the approach of his biological mother, he took them back to China to fight. He said to the outside world that his wife died in an accident abroad, and he came back with two children. At that time, information was not developed, so there was never People have suspected that my mother and Aunt Ying are not biological."


    For Mr. Meng, Meng Yueman and Meng Yueying were his own. Therefore, when Meng Yueman was injured, he subconsciously knew that this was his own daughter, and he felt sorry for her.


    When I am angry, I think, if this is not my own, I would have thrown it away long ago, and I don¡¯t want this daughter!


    Deny him nothing, and you can''t deny his love for his two daughters...


    "At that time, my mother was only two years old, and my aunt Ying was only half a year old, so neither of them had memories."


    Mu Huan was stunned for a while after listening, "Then your grandfather is really good..."


    Even if he is infertile, he is definitely not his own child, so much better than many biological parents.


    No matter what his grandfather did later, he was really kind to them.


    It is undeniable...


    One cannot erase all the good things that a person has done just because he has made a mistake.


    "Well, my grandfather, he was old and confused..."

 Chapter 1345

    The kinship between people does not depend entirely on blood relationship, but the most important thing is the cultivation of feelings. People''s hearts are made of flesh. Mr. Meng is willing to come and go bad again. He has given Bao Junyan and the others the most sincere and best. emotion.


    He even forgot that there was no blood relationship between them, and subconsciously felt that they were his own daughter and grandson.


    Therefore, even if he is not pro-grandpa, Bao Junyan''s feelings will not disappear.


    In his cognition, that was still his grandfather.


    Therefore, his mother didn''t want to recognize that mother, and he didn''t force his mother to go. Originally, he was anxious to confirm this matter. Besides, it was necessary to let his parents know about such a matter. It was up to their choice, so he let Wang Special assistant, arrange for that person to meet his mother. Now his mother chooses not to believe it and cannot accept it. He only needs an appraisal result to be 100% sure about it.


    "Husband, you can be grateful to him, you can have feelings for him in your heart, you don''t have to suppress such feelings, don''t think it will affect me, you should be grateful for the kindness he gave you, the enmity between him and me is just that he has something to do with me. Qiu... I don''t know what to say, anyway, you can still have your feelings, don''t be afraid that I will mind anything!"


    People are not ruthless, and many things in this world are not black and white. If you say let go, you can let go, and if you say disconnect, you can disconnect.


    Mr. Meng is just her enemy, she can hate it alone, besides, he is dead too.


    Although she didn''t know how to express her feelings specifically, Bao Junyan also understood what she meant.


    "I know, I understand."


    "I love you, hubby..." Mu Huan hugged him tightly again.


    After a while...


    "However, you said that you are not your own, but you are somewhat similar to him." When Mu Huan met Mr. Meng for the first time, he felt that Bao Junyan and his eyebrows were somewhat similar, so he guessed right away. his identity.


    "There are many children who are not biological, and after adoption, they become more and more like their adoptive parents." There are many such examples in reality.


    "That''s true." Mu Huan thought for a while and nodded.


    Because of the family life atmosphere and the cultivation of temperament, people living in a family will have similar temperaments and people will look more similar. This is also true. Over the years, no one, not even Meng Yueman Neither Meng Yueying nor Meng Yueying thought that they were not their own.


    "No wonder you said, I''m different from her, really different!" Waking up, thinking that Bao Junyan must have something to eat here, Yu Hansheng, who came to look for food, smiled wryly when he heard their conversation.


    His voice made Bao Junyan and Mu Huan look over at the same time.


    "Bo Junyan, your life is really lucky." Yu Hansheng taunted with jealousy.


    In the same way, he was in such a desperate situation where he was not right and left, but he, Bao Junyan, was able to be fine like this, and just like this, he could be happily together with his beloved woman in the future.


    And he, right now, doesn''t know what to do.


    Women want it, they can''t let go of such hatred, but they don''t want it, but they can''t see her being with other men so much.


    If you hit her hard again, it will be over once and for all...


    Five years ago, he couldn''t do anything cruel. If it wasn''t for such an accident that made him think she was dead, she should still be alive and well.


    At that time, he couldn''t do anything, let alone now.


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 1346

    "En." Bao Junyan nodded in agreement with his words.


    He''s really a lucky guy.


    In life, although hard work is very important, but luck is the most important thing, just like this matter, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless and he couldn''t solve it, but now, he didn''t need to solve anything, this is ,luck¡­¡­


    "You really make people look at you and want to kill you!" Yu Hansheng''s words were not a joke, but a real jealousy and hatred that arose in that moment.


    But the reason why people can be called people is because they have reason and can control the sudden and evil thoughts.


    "Unfortunately, you can only think about it." Bao Junyan said lightly.


    Even if Yu Hansheng couldn''t control himself, if he wanted to kill Bao Junyan, he could only think about it.


    What he said made Yu Hansheng grit his teeth in hatred, turned and left.


    Mu Huan looked at his back that was about to explode, "Honey, don''t irritate my senior brother in the future, what a pitiful person."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    imperial capital...


    Meng Yueying hurried back from abroad after receiving the news.


    "Sister, what''s going on?" She didn''t quite understand what she heard on the phone, but she knew that her father might not be her real father, "Dad, how could it not be my real father? How is this possible!"


    When her father was angry when she was a child, she would always say that if they were not their own, they would have ignored them a long time ago, and her father treated them so well, how could such a real father not be a real father?


    This is impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    Meng Yueying was just as unacceptable as Meng Yueman, they were not biological.


    It feels like if they weren''t their own, this world view would have collapsed.


    "I also think it''s impossible, that woman must be a liar! I''ve already driven her away!" What Meng Yueman said, she didn''t recognize this relative, she didn''t believe those words, even if her son said the same, she wouldn''t believe it!


    Meng Yueying suddenly thought of something and said, "Is this the person Jun Yan hired because Xiao Huan couldn''t let go of that hatred, and said so on purpose?"


    Meng Yueman''s eyes suddenly brightened, "You are right, it is very possible! It must be so!"


    But then she languished again and said, "But... that... that woman is a bit similar to the two of us."


    "Xiao Huan is such a smart and capable person. If Jun Yan wants to deceive her, he must do the same as the real thing! Except for her looks, let''s do a paternity test, it must be the result of her own birth!"


    "You said this, it''s true, it''s so reasonable! Xiao Huan is a smart kid, and Jun Yan has always been impeccable in everything he does! He can make a fake one more real than the real one!" Meng Yueman knew her son''s ability very well. of.


    "So, it''s 100% Jun Yan who did such a thing, there''s no way we weren''t our father''s own!" Meng Yueying didn''t accept anything else, she was her father''s own!


    "Yeah!" Meng Yueman nodded repeatedly.


    People''s hearts change people''s hearts. Mr. Meng is so kind to them and loves them so much. He really treats them as their own daughters, and they can only accept such a father.


    Meng Yueying thought for a while and said, "If that''s the case, let''s not expose it, let''s just treat it like this! Dad did what he did, it was really wrong, and this person will not say anything after he passed away, but life is still alive." To continue, if this can make Xiao Huan let go of the hatred in her heart, and get along well with Jun Yan, that''s fine."


    "Well, what you said makes sense!" Meng Yueman, who couldn''t accept it before and felt that the world had changed color, was suddenly able to accept it when her sister said it, and thought it was actually very good.

 Chapter 1347

    Huo Zhendong looked at Bo Dingjing.


    Bo Dingjing signaled him to go out and talk.


    "Let''s go outside to smoke a cigarette." Huo Zhendong said.


    "Go, but smoke less." Meng Yueying said.


    "Um."


    After coming outside.


    Huo Zhendong couldn''t wait to ask, "Isn''t father-in-law really close?"


    "Jun Yan has asked someone to do a paternity test, and it is almost certain that they are not relatives." Bo Dingjing said.


    "This is really..." Huo Zhendong didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, the truth is unpredictable. Anything can happen if you live long enough." Bo Dingjing also sighed.


    "But, the two sisters obviously can''t accept it. They think that way... that way..." They deceived themselves into thinking that they were close, and that Bao Junyan had tricked Mu Huan.


    "They want to think that way, let them think that way, people are dead anyway, the mother over there is going to be soon, just want to see the two of them for the last time, but she was able to throw the child to others in order to remarry It''s okay if you don''t go to see the last one." Bo Dingjing later asked Bao Junyan what happened in detail.


    He has always doted on his wife, thinking of the mother-in-law whom he had never met, thought it would be a burden to marry with two children, so he gave the children to others, and they never saw each other for the rest of their lives. If he came to disturb their lives and ruin their worldview, he felt that his wife didn''t believe it, so it was good that he didn''t want to see it.


    No matter whether the father-in-law is relative or not, they have passed away, and they will treat him as relative. From now on, they can live as they should, and they don''t need to have more relatives.


    "Well, that''s right." Huo Zhendong nodded in agreement.


    His wife has never had a mother all her life, so there is no need to recognize a dying mother when she is old, it will only increase the pain.


    Both sisters Meng Yueman married good husbands.


    "However, there will be no problem with Xiao Huan. From now on, your family will be able to live a good life. After a while, you should be able to hold your grandson." Huo Zhendong said with a smile.


    "Yeah." When it came to holding his grandson, Bo Dingjing''s mood improved a lot.


    "Xiao Huan is really a good daughter-in-law. Look at how well she takes care of your body. People tend to live and get older and get worse. You live younger and get better." Huo Zhendong felt that Bo Dingjing His current body is much better than his previous one.


    "That''s right! I think so too! I feel that this year my body is about to return to the feeling of my youth! Xiao Huan, what a talent!" feel good.


    "Another day, she won''t be busy when she comes back, let her show me and Xiaoying too, let us both live younger and younger, the better." Huo Zhendong said.


    This person, who doesn''t want to live a long and healthy life.


    "Okay, wait for her to come back."


    After the two smoked and chatted for a while, Huo Zhendong sighed and said, "You are about to hug your grandson, and my daughter-in-law is still there."


    "Why, Huo Li still can''t let Ling Wei go?" Bo Dingjing knew that Huo Li liked Ling Wei wholeheartedly.


    Hearing the news of Ling Wei''s death before, Huo Li went crazy for a while.


    "Hey... I can''t mention it, it''s annoying to mention it." Huo Zhendong took a deep drag on his cigarette.


    Bo Dingjing patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t think too much, maybe an opportunity is just around the corner, just like between Jun Yan and Xiao Huan, who would have thought that something like this would happen?"

 Chapter 1348

    "That''s true." Huo Zhendong was comforted a lot.


    ...


    Although both Meng Yueman and Meng Yueying insisted on not believing it, they didn''t want to believe it was the truth, and thought it was something that Bao Junyan had done, but they didn''t stop seeing that so-called mother as Bo Dingjing thought. Let Mu Huan believe such a thing, let go of the hatred in his heart, pretend to believe such a thing, and fly to Sweden to see that so-called mother. When they arrived, the other party was speechless. Seeing the two of them, That night, he died.


    Although the two of them didn''t believe that this was their real mother, they still felt uncomfortable seeing her die in front of them like that.


    "Two sisters, when Mommy was alive, she missed you very much. She regretted her choice at the beginning. She..." The two half-sisters wanted to convey the guilt and regret in their mother''s heart.


    "We don''t want to hear, and we don''t want to know anything about the past." Both Meng Yueman and Meng Yueying felt that the woman Bao Junyan hired was quite responsible, so they made up such things.


    "Two sisters..." The other party wanted to say something else.


    Meng Yueman and Meng Yueying turned around and left.


    Then, the two of them didn''t show up until the nominal mother''s funeral. Although they didn''t recognize their mother, they all knew about it. This mattered, so Bao Junyan and Mu Huan all came to the funeral.


    After the funeral, return to the hotel.


    Meng Yueman said, "Jun Yan, Xiao Huan, Mom doesn''t intend to recognize this relative, she doesn''t want to recognize this mother, so from now on, just pretend that you don''t have such a thing."


    Meng Yueying followed, "Yes, we don''t recognize this relative, and we can all abandon us in order to get married. We will not forgive such behavior, and we don''t want to feel sad for such a person. From now on, we will treat it like this thing!"


    They can pretend that this is the case for Mu Huan and not expose it, but they don''t want to have another relative in the future and keep acting. This matter will stop here! Those who were not close to each other have passed away, and that''s it, it''s over!


    "Mom, whatever you say is what you say." Bao Junyan and Mu Huan heard from Bo Dingjing what their state of mind is now, so they didn''t say anything, expressing that everything respected their choices.


    The next day, they left without saying hello to the half-sister, as if nothing had happened.


    Meng Yueman and Meng Yueying felt that this was a fake thing made by Bao Junyan, but for Mu Huan, they were unwilling to expose this matter and were willing to cooperate with them. Bao Junyan and Mu Huan knew their mentality and knew that they could not accept it. He didn''t want to make them feel uncomfortable, just let them know what they thought, and didn''t let them know the results of the appraisal they made secretly, so they thought it was all a fake thing made by Bao Junyan.


    The old man has passed away, why make them sad.


    In this world, there are many times when things are like this. They must be white lies, true and false, false and true, sometimes you don''t need to make it too clear.


    ...


    Without such entanglement, struggle and pain, there was no gloom between Mu Huan''s brows, and she seemed to be floating in the sky happily every day.


    Even now, more and more people on the Internet are asking the judges of the Wenbei Award to cancel her previous award qualifications, and the pharmaceutical factories of Ruihui that have problems have been blocked by the health department, and her good mood has not changed. .

 Chapter 1349

    On this day, she just entered the office.


    Father Liu knocked on the door and walked in.


    "Mr. Mu, this is my resignation letter. I have been unwell recently and can no longer serve the company. Please approve it."


    Mu Huan looked at the resignation letter he handed over, slightly curled his lips, and said with a sweet smile, "Uncle Liu thinks that the transfer is over, so he can just step on Ruihui and leave all the blame to me?"


    Father Liu was taken aback for a moment. He knew that Mu Huan was not only aware of it, but must have been preparing some plan, but he didn''t expect Mu Huan to say it so directly.


    Let him not know what to say directly.


    He recovered and said, "What do you mean?"


    Mu Huan smiled and said, "Uncle Liu will soon know what''s going on."


    Up to this time, he was still pretending, and Mu Huan didn''t want to waste any more words.


    Father Liu was about to say something when he heard a knock on the door.


    Immediately, Mu Huan''s secretary came in with a team of people.


    "Mr. Liu, we are from the Commercial Crime Division. Now we have sufficient evidence to prove that you emptied out and transferred Ruihui''s assets. Now we want you to go back and investigate, please cooperate." The leading captain said and stepped forward, Ask Father Liu to go with them.


    Faced with such a confrontation, Liu''s father was not afraid, and sneered, "Is there sufficient evidence? What evidence?"


    Before he did this, he had already reached the best deal with the chief of the commercial crime department. He didn''t believe it, what evidence did they have from him!


    "Of course the evidence will be shown to you at the bureau, please cooperate with our work now!"


    "Okay." Father Liu sneered, so what if I just walked with you? When the time comes, you all have to respectfully send me out!


    When Father Liu turned to leave.


    Mu Huan leaned forward and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Uncle Liu, the chief of the Commercial Crime Section was secretly investigated for accepting bribes, and now there is a new chief. What about the evidence in their hands? It is also very clear that I handed it in by myself, and I knew it from the very beginning when you transferred the assets of Ruihui."


    As soon as Uncle Liu started to transfer Ruihui''s assets, Mu Huan knew about it. She hadn''t moved all this time, and she was just waiting for you to have evidence of what he did so that he could go to jail.


    Father Liu''s face suddenly changed.


    "By the way, don''t you really want to make wedding dresses for other people? But all you do is make wedding dresses for other people." She asked him to transfer assets and leave evidence of crime, but the money he transferred was also Not in his pocket.


    Father Liu is a very smart person, he quickly thought of something, "What do you mean?"


    "That''s what you think." Mu Huan said with a smile.


    In this world, there are very few people he can really rely on, people he trusts, who are bought by her with greater benefits.


    Father Liu''s hand was tightly clenched, "Mu Huan, after all, I still underestimated you."


    He had already looked up to her so much, but in the end, he still underestimated her. Not only did she move the chief of the commercial crime department, she also...


    Thinking of that possibility, he who has always been calm can no longer calm down.


    "Yeah." Seeing her past affection, she gave him chances again and again, but he thought she was easy to bully.


    Father Liu was so angry with her like this, his emotions became very violent, he stepped forward and wanted to beat Mu Huan, but before Mu Huan could make a move, he was restrained by the arresters.


    Mu Huan looked at him in a state of embarrassment, and raised his lips mockingly, "Uncle Liu, don''t get excited, don''t get angry."


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1350

    "Mu Huan, why do you treat me like this! Why do you have all this! If it weren''t for me, Ruihui would have been gone!" Liu''s father felt that it was right for him to want Ruihui. It''s gone a long time ago, that''s her turn to enjoy all of this!


    "Because I am the heir." Mu Huan said.


    "The heir can get all this for nothing?" He worked so hard and worked so hard to make Ruihui flourish. Mu Huan is not entitled to enjoy the fruits of his hard work for nothing!


    "That''s right, the heir can get all of this for nothing." Whose family''s heir doesn''t get the previous generation''s property for nothing?


    "If you insisted on saying that without you, Ruihui would have been gone long ago, and without my grandpa, your life would have been gone long ago, how could all of this be yours? Besides, did it have to be you at the beginning? Is it? My grandpa arranged for other people to guard Ruihui!"


    He seemed to have forgotten that at first, it was because her grandpa saved their family that they followed her grandpa so loyally.


    Forgot that he was just a manager, forgot that it was he who ruined another group of people in charge of Ruihui arranged by her grandpa to get such a qualification to hold power.


    He did all this with an impure purpose, why, do people still love him?


    "That''s the favor your grandfather bestowed on us, not you, you are not entitled to enjoy all this for nothing!" Father Liu still felt that Mu Huan was not entitled.


    "Don''t you understand what an heir is?" Mu Huan asked back.


    Most people in this world, especially the Chinese, work hard all their lives for their children. This is the property left to her by her grandparents. She is not qualified, who has?


    Father Liu was speechless immediately, yes, no matter how hard he worked, she didn''t do anything, she was the heir, the most legitimate successor of Ruihui, it was her family''s property.


    This world is so unfair. Some people are born and can have everything without doing anything. They work hard, but in the end they can only make wedding dresses for others...


    Some people''s thinking is crooked, so everything is crooked.


    If he wants to get the family property that his ancestors worked hard for several generations, it must be his. If it is not his, it is unfair, that is, he has worked hard to make a wedding dress for others.


    Dove occupying magpie''s nest refers to a person like him who occupies someone else''s home but says it is his home and everything belongs to him.


    Father Liu said coldly after recovering, "Don''t get complacent too early."


    He is also a person who is prepared with both hands, and he has not lost yet!


    Mu Huan didn''t speak any more, he did whatever he could.


    afternoon.


    Liu Changfeng came angrily to look for Mu Huan.


    "Mu Huan, my dad worked so hard for Ruihui, how could you treat him like this!" He felt that Mu Huan was too ungrateful, without them, she would be nothing now!


    "He''s about to stab me to death with a knife, why, can''t I fight back?" Mu Huan laughed.


    "Since you knew from a long time ago that he transferred Ruihui''s assets, why didn''t you stop him, and instead deliberately dug a hole for him to jump!" He always knew that Mu Huan was a smart person, but he didn''t expect her to be such a scheming person , unexpectedly knew about such a thing long ago, and took the opportunity to harm his father!


    "Because I''m a bad person! If someone wants to harm me, I''ll just dig a big hole and bury him!" She gave them a chance like that, but they didn''t want it, and even joined forces to kill her. Why didn''t she kill them? Keep it, let them kill her by accident that day?

 Chapter 1351

    She, Mu Huan, has never been such a kind person, let alone the Virgin!


    "You..." Liu Changfeng suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    She said she was a bad person, what else could he do?


    After a while, "Mu Huan...you really let me down..."


    "I should be the one who said that, right?" Because he is her favorite actor, and because he thinks he is not bad, she gave them chances like that, and talked to him many times, hoping that he can persuade his father, They win together, the result?


    "Mu Huan, don''t forget, if it weren''t for my father, Ruihui might have gone bankrupt long ago, and you wouldn''t be able to inherit such a family property! If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be able to get into NST, and you wouldn''t be able to achieve such achievements! Because we , you can have all this now!" She should be grateful to them.


    His father worked so hard for Ruihui, but was played like that by the old man. He wanted to get Ruihui in a fit of anger. For the sake of his father''s hard work, give him one more chance?


    If it weren''t for his father''s hard work for Ruihui over the years, Ruihui would have disappeared long ago!


    "You really don''t know how your father gained control of Ruihui back then?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    Liu Changfeng''s hand was clenched tightly. Although he didn''t know it clearly, he probably knew it.


    "He reported that kind of purpose, and you want me to thank him?"


    "No matter what, he has worked so hard for Ruihui!"


    "He didn''t work hard for Ruihui, he did it for himself. All he did was to turn Ruihui into your Liu family!"


    "But, after all, he kept Ruihui. He gave you the opportunity to own these things, otherwise Ruihui would have gone bankrupt by now!" Liu Changfeng insisted on this point.


    "Didn''t he transfer all the assets of Ruihui now?"


    It was fine if Mu Huan didn''t say this, but Liu Changfeng became even angrier when he said this.


    "Mu Huan, don''t you know what''s going on! How dare you say such a thing!" His father was so careful, and worked so hard. As a result, he was not only arrested, but also lost his assets!


    "Why am I embarrassed? He is not as good as others and blame me?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Liu Changfeng, you have no right to blame me for anything, and you don''t have to use favors to oppress me. Don''t say, you don''t have grace. Even if you have grace, I, Mu Huan, will be ungrateful. What if I''m bad?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Liu Changfeng was still thinking about the possibility of being with Mu Huan in the future, and he still had feelings for Mu Huan, so he ran over and questioned her like this, but he didn''t expect her to be so direct and merciless.


    "Mu Huan, you better not regret what you did today!" Since she is so ruthless, don''t blame him for being unjust!


    "I should also say this to you. If you stop here, your future life will still be bright. Don''t ruin your future!" She would be willing to tell him so much because she still wanted to give him a way out and didn''t want to ruin his life. he.


    She hoped that he would not go any further.


    "Let''s wait and see!" Liu Changfeng turned and left.


    Mu Huan''s eyes darkened a bit, the path of life is chosen by herself, that''s all she said.


    Country F...


    Ling Wei and Sentai were found in a farmyard by a team that never gave up looking for them.


    Sentai, who was seriously injured, needed Ling Wei to take care of everything, and he listened to Ling Wei in everything, which made people close to him think he was a little strange.

 Chapter 1352

    However, thinking that he likes this new wife so much, and has just experienced such a life-and-death danger, he needs to rely on him mentally, and it is normal to listen to her.


    They can''t say anything, they can only look at it like this first.


    The news that the two of them were found reached Bao Junyan immediately.


    "We searched all over country F, but we couldn''t find anyone. The search and rescue team found them in the farmyard. It seems that there are people behind Ling Wei." Mu Huan said.


    "Um."


    Although Bao Junyan only said yes, Mu Huan could tell.


    "Have you found out who is behind her?"


    "It''s Sentai''s half-brother, Senda, who wants to usurp power. It''s him who gave Ling Wei plastic surgery to look like Sentai''s first love. He wants to use Ling Wei to control Sentai and get the power in Sentai''s hands." Bao Junyan said.


    "Tsk tsk..." Her husband knew the news so quickly!


    "Some time ago, Senda wanted to temporarily replace Sentai''s position under the pretext of Sentai''s disappearance, but was rejected by the leader. The leader temporarily handed over Sentai''s rights to Linta. Senda should release Sentai because of this. Come out, I heard that Sentai who was found is not in a good state of mind, he may want Sentai to be a puppet."


    Lin Tai in Country F has a lot of contacts. Before, they didn''t know about it, and they didn''t want to check it out. Naturally, they didn''t know about it. Now that they know this clue, they want to check it out, and they quickly found out everything.


    Bao Junyan went on to say, "Mrs. Lin has already told the leader about this, but that is the leader''s half-brother. There is no proof, and they can''t be moved for the time being, but the plan is being arranged, let''s deal with your Wenbei award first. "


    "En." Mu Huan nodded, and then put his arms around Bao Junyan''s arm, "It''s nice to have a husband, everything is arranged for me properly!"


    Bao Junyan smiled and lowered his head to kiss her.


    "By the way, I haven''t seen my senior brother for a few days. Do you know where he went? You can''t be overwhelmed, right?" Mu Huan has struggled in such entanglements, so she can understand her senior brother''s pain very well.


    Besides, her husband loves her so much and only has her in his heart, she is in such pain, not to mention, her senior brother, the women and children are not his now.


    With that kind of hatred, her senior brother still couldn''t let him go, and he still couldn''t let go after another five years. It can be seen how much he loves him, how much he loves him, and how painful he is now. Under his painful situation, she There was such a turning point between him and Bao Junyan, and nothing happened in an instant, he must be very excited!


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t disappear suddenly, and he couldn''t be found there.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be overwhelmed." He hasn''t been overwhelmed before, let alone now that he knows that she is still alive and so is the child.


    Every time she heard that Bao Junyan knew her senior brother so well, Mu Huan couldn''t help but want to ask him, is this unfamiliar?


    In contrast, Yu Hansheng disappeared.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s solo performance in the royal family of country Y made her the most popular person in country Y. Her piano sound let people know what the sound of nature is. She was so gifted and loved.


    So, when news of her concert was released, all the tickets were sold out within an hour.


    The concert received unprecedented attention from the media. On the day of the concert, the concert hall of Nuo University was full, and one song after another made the audience unable to stop listening.

 Chapter 1353

    Just want this concert to never stop.


    Because the audience was too enthusiastic, after Ouyang Xiaoxiao played all the pieces, she played six more pieces before the concert ended.


    This made her get off the stage, her hands were so tired that she couldn''t control her.


    Her hands have never been used with such a high load since the injury.


    When she walked into the dressing room and wanted to change the dress on her body.


    "Oh, it''s really beautiful." The sarcastic voice came towards her with strong emotions.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao paused when she undressed, but soon her expression returned to normal, and she turned her head to look over.


    I saw that Yu Hansheng was standing there with a haggard look, not as unparalleled as in the past.


    The corners of her mouth curled slightly, and she smiled mockingly, "Mr. Yu, haven''t you slept well in recent days?"


    Yu Hansheng never expected, really never expected, that she would say such a thing.


    Looking at him lightly like this, she smiled mockingly, laughing at his haggardness.


    With her like this, he suddenly pushed forward and squeezed her chin tightly!


    "Ouyang Xiaoxiao, do you want to die?"


    "Yes, I''m very sorry that you didn''t kill me last time." Ouyang Xiaoxiao still smiled, and then said, "This time, my conscience suggests that if you want me to die, you have to see it with your own eyes. Let me die, don''t let me have another chance to escape."


    "You..." Yu Hansheng had no choice but to take someone for the first time.


    Want her life? As long as she is dead, he won''t have to be so entangled, struggling, suffering, no matter what he does, no matter what he does, it will be over once and for all.


    But, not to mention killing her, even the hand that squeezed her chin just now, seeing her frown in pain, he couldn''t help but relax his hand.


    He also didn''t want to go back to that nightmare every night, dreaming that she was buried in the sea of ??fire.


    He didn''t know what to do with Ouyang Xiaoxiao, but Ouyang Xiaoxiao knew what to do with him.


    Ever since she came back, she has carried S incense with her.


    And Yu Hansheng suffered from her loss last time, but this time he was still defenseless. When he smelled that smell, he became more and more powerless...


    "Ouyang Xiaoxiao, how dare you...!" She dared to drug him again!


    "Why don''t I dare?" I have used it once, and dare not use it a second time? Ouyang Xiaoxiao smiled, then pushed him away forcefully.


    Such a tall person, who once thought that she couldn''t move at all, just fell to the ground like that.


    Still in the most embarrassing posture.


    The smile on her lips grew more mocking.


    "Ouyang Xiaoxiao, don''t think that I really won''t do anything to you!" Yu Hansheng didn''t defend against Ouyang Xiaoxiao because in his subconscious mind, he felt that she would never harm him. The reason for taking medicine is because she knows that there are people around him, and it is on such an occasion.


    But, now, there are only the two of them, yet she still medicines him and pushes him like this!


    His innocent little girl turned into this...


    Once, she loved him so much, her eyes were full of him, and there was only him in the world. She would rather hurt herself ten minutes than him...


    It actually turned out to be like this now...


    "What do you think you can do to me now?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows.


    As he said that, he reached out and took off all the communication equipment on his body that communicated with the outside world.


    Yu Hansheng was just about to say something.


    "Don''t tell me that if you make a move, the person in charge of protecting you will rush in. I know that you didn''t bring anyone over."


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 1354

    Once, they were the closest people, and she knew him well.


    After meeting at the banquet last time, she knew that he would come to her. This concert was a chance for him to find her.


    From the last time he saw her reaction at the banquet, she knew that he still cared about her. Once, he relied on her love and her care for him, and ruined everything about her. Now, it''s her who relies on him Such caring, came to destroy him.


    She always knew that he had true feelings for her, but his feelings could not overcome the hatred in his heart.


    She could accept that he ruined her and let her die, but she couldn''t accept that he even wanted to kill their children!


    Tiger poison doesn''t even eat its children, but he is so cruel that he even burns his children to death together!


    She will give him back all the pain he gave them!


    "I should be happy. Do you know me so well?" Yu Hansheng lay powerlessly on the ground. Although he fell down in a state of embarrassment, at this moment, he was lying so powerlessly, which added a bit of laziness. , Bewitching people like a monster.


    This person is good-looking, it''s just such a disaster, no matter what kind of posture he is in, he is so good-looking that his heart beats faster.


    but¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao has long since lost her senses.


    "You can be happy." She smiled charmingly.


    Yu Hansheng clenched her hand tightly.


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiaoxiao took out a lighter from her bag.


    Bending down and approaching Yu Hansheng, "What do you think is the chance of you surviving if I light this place on fire?"


    Seeing her like this, Yu Hansheng smiled, "Is this trying to kill me?"


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, just smiled.


    "Okay, go ahead." Being able to die in her hands may be his best destination. In the future, he won''t have to worry about pain, and he won''t have to think about letting it go, and not being able to have it if he doesn''t let it go.


    It will no longer be so painful because of her death.


    It''s all over.


    "Okay." Ouyang Xiaoxiao first closed the curtain, changed her clothes, then lit the clothes she was wearing just now, and threw it into the pile of clothes. Soon, the clothes were all on fire, and even the closet was burned. Burn slowly.


    After doing all this, she picked up her bag and came to Yu Hansheng, smiling coquettishly and said, "Enjoy the feeling of despair to death when you are in the sea of ??fire but can''t move, you deserve one more meeting."


    After speaking, she left with graceful steps and locked the door.


    At the beginning, she was desperately looking for a way out in a sea of ??flames bigger than this, and she will always remember the despair and pain at that time, always remember!


    He ordered the fire to be lit. Now, she doesn''t need anyone else to do it for her. She comes by herself.


    Yu Hansheng looked at her leaving back and laughed.


    She is really different.


    Hard enough!


    Not only did he repeatedly use drugs, but he really dared to set fire to him!


    Smiling, laughing, he suddenly remembered that when they first met, she was well protected, and she, who didn''t know the sufferings of the world, had pure eyes like the legendary angels...


    Did he make her what she is now?


    hehehehehe


    He''s really good at it.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao came out, and the man in black who was waiting outside immediately greeted her.


    "Don''t let him burn to death. When it''s almost burned, rescue him." She didn''t want Yu Hansheng''s life. Now that he is like this, letting him die is a relief.


    He hasn''t started suffering yet, how can he be relieved?


    He had to enjoy her rewards.


    The man in black nodded and went to guard the door.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao left through the back door.

 Chapter 1355

    Ouyang Xiaoxiao left through the back door.


    When she walked out the back door.


    David was waiting for her in front of the car with her favorite baby and flowers in his hands.


    "Mommy!" The little cutie jumped happily when she saw her.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s cold body just now was instantly warm like spring, and she hugged her son happily, "Mummy''s baby, Mommy is going to miss you!"


    "Little baby wants to kill Mommy too!" Little Cutie kissed her hard on the face.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at her son''s cute little face, thinking that Yu Hansheng almost killed such a cute him, the hatred in her heart was even worse!


    But such intense hatred has never been shown in front of her son, "Is my little cutie hungry? Let''s go eat something delicious!"


    She smiled and wanted to get into the car with the cutie.


    "Mum, you don''t need to hug me, I''m already a little man!" Cutie refused her hug.


    He is already a five-year-old man, how can he be hugged by Mommy!


    "Then Mommy is holding my baby''s hand." Ouyang Xiaoxiao smiled and took his son''s hand instead.


    Mu Huan, who looked at this warm and happy picture from a distance, looked envious.


    "This child is so beautiful! She is so sensible, like a little angel! I really want to have such a cutie!" She, who wanted a baby at first, wanted it even more when she saw such a cutie.


    This is probably a woman''s natural motherhood.


    "Go, go home." Make an effort now.


    "No, my senior brother doesn''t know what''s going on yet!"


    Hearing that Ouyang Xiaoxiao was going to hold a concert, Mu Huan got someone to grab a ticket for her immediately, and came to the concert with Bao Junyan. While listening to the concert, she found her senior brother who had disappeared for several days, Then, after the concert was over, she saw her senior brother walking towards the backstage, so she came and waited at the door, planning to wait for a long time, and if Ouyang Xiaoxiao couldn''t come out, she went in to rescue Ouyang Xiaoxiao.


    Unexpectedly, it was Ouyang Xiaoxiao who came out and staged such a warm and happy scene, but her senior brother was nowhere to be seen.


    Her senior brother went in to find Ouyang Xiaoxiao, it was impossible to let her go so easily.


    Therefore, Ouyang Xiaoxiao is fine, and it is her senior brother who is in trouble.


    No matter how much Mu Huan wanted to cheat her senior brother, she wouldn''t really cheat him, and wouldn''t care about his life or death.


    Knowing that Ouyang Xiaoxiao is cruel now, Bao Junyan was not worried about Yu Hansheng''s current situation, so after Ouyang Xiaoxiao and the others left, he walked in with Mu Huan.


    After walking a few steps in, Mu Huan smelled a puff of smoke with his sensitive nose.


    "Is there a fire there?"


    "It should be." Bao Junyan also smelled it.


    Suddenly thinking of something, he followed up and said, "At first I thought Ouyang Xiaoxiao was burned to death."


    "You mean, she will set fire to my brother?" Wow! Really cruel!


    "It seems that this situation should be." The closer you are, the more intense the smoke can be smelled.


    "Tsk tsk, this is really karma." Mu Huan said tsk tsk.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Wasn''t she very worried about her senior brother''s life and death just now? Why now, with such a downtrodden look, watching a joke?


    "Did my senior brother want to burn Ouyang Xiaoxiao to death? Did he set the fire?" Mu Huan asked.


    If it was really her senior brother who set the fire, then there was no need to save her. No matter how much she hated her, burning the mother and son to death with her own hands was too vicious and not worthy of forgiveness.


    "Not sure." Bao Junyan didn''t know what happened back then.

 Chapter 1356

    It was only later that I found out that the daughter of Yu Hansheng''s favorite enemy was burned to death, leaving one dead body and two lives.


    "Do you think it is highly likely that he did it?"


    "It''s very young, he can''t be so cruel." Bao Junyan said.


    If Yu Hansheng could be so cruel, he wouldn''t have suffered so much these years.


    "Then save it."


    While the two were talking, follow the smoke to find the fire area


    Of course, you can only smell the smoke, but you can''t see the fire. The fire is only burning inside, without any sign of extension, and there are two men in black guarding outside.


    This kind of fire, but it can''t burn outside, must have been arranged in advance.


    "It seems that Ouyang Xiaoxiao knows senior brother very well and knows that he will definitely come, so she specially found such a place to burn him." Ouyang Xiaoxiao should know that her senior brother will definitely come to her concert, so get ready in advance After all this, it means that she knows her senior brother very well.


    "En." Bao Junyan nodded, and immediately said, "She must be guarded because she doesn''t want his life. Let''s go back."


    The anger that should be vented must be vented, otherwise, I will only feel more resentment and hatred in my heart.


    "She looks like she doesn''t want senior brother''s life, but what if the senior brother is burnt to death? My senior brother has such a pretty face, and I can still look at it when I have nothing to do. If I burn it to death, I can''t do it anymore. Look." Mu Huan thought about Yu Hansheng''s unrecognizable picture, and couldn''t help shivering.


    "Let''s go in and get him out."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    What should I do if I suddenly want to burn Yu Hansheng to pieces?


    Even with such thoughts, Bao Junyan still obeyed his wife''s command. After she fainted the two black-clothed bodyguards guarding the door, he rushed into the flames to rescue Yu Hansheng.


    But, who knows, Yu Hansheng doesn''t want to go out.


    "Don''t save me, just let me die here. This is my best destination." Since she hates him and wants his life so much, then he will give it to her, and that''s it!


    "Are you sure?" Bao Junyan said.


    "Sure!"


    "Okay." Bao Junyan turned around and left, closing the door for him.


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    What kind of friend is this! What friend! He said he wanted to die, but he let him die without even a word of persuasion!


    Mu Huan was waiting for Bao Junyan outside. Seeing that he was the only one coming out, she opened her eyes in surprise, "Why are you the only one? Brother ran away?"


    "If he doesn''t come out, he wants to die."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    If he wants to die, let him die?


    "How''s the fire going inside?"


    "Burning slowly, you can still burn to death." Bao Junyan said.


    From the situation inside, it can be seen that the burning fire was carefully calculated by Ouyang Xiaoxiao, she really didn''t want Yu Hansheng''s life, otherwise, it couldn''t be that the fire hadn''t reached him yet.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She heard this...


    Just as she wanted Bao Junyan to go in again and drag Yu Hansheng out, she suddenly saw a man in black who had fainted on the ground fall out of his pocket and something that looked like a remote control had a button on it for fire fighting.


    So she bent down and grabbed the bodyguard''s hand, pressing the fire button.


    Although, her senior brother wanted to die and didn''t want to come out, but as a good junior sister, how could she just watch him being burned to death slowly, put out the fire, and he couldn''t die if he wanted to stay here and be burned to death.


    It didn''t take long to press the fire button.


    I heard the sound of clattering.


    After a while, the smoke gradually disappeared, but the stench was overwhelming!

 Chapter 1357

    Mu Huan hurriedly covered her nose, "Why is it so stinky! It smells like a sewer!"


    "The water that might be used to extinguish the fire is the water from the sewer." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    "Wake up these two people and let them deal with the aftermath." Bao Junyan covered his nose, saying that he would not go in and drag Yu Hansheng out with a stinky body.


    "Yeah!" Mu Huan nodded repeatedly, and hurriedly used the antidote for the two people lying on the ground.


    When she saw that the two could move, she grabbed Bao Junyan and ran away.


    Really, it stinks!


    Mu Huan and Bao Junyan could not bear to vomit after smelling it, let alone...


    Inside, a heart-cooling Yuhansheng was poured over it!


    Yu Hansheng is obsessed with cleanliness, so he prefers to wear white clothes and requires spotless cleanliness. The place where he lives is even more demanding.


    If you sweat a little, you have to take a shower, and if your clothes get a little dirty, you can throw them away.


    Now it''s drenched in...so dirty water!


    I couldn''t stand being choked by the thick smoke just now. I felt that I might die in the fire. I don''t have the feeling at this moment. Nausea, want to kill, want to go crazy!


    Who released the water! He must kill him! must!


    Just when he was frantically trying to get up and leave here quickly.


    The two black-clothed bodyguards outside the door were completely awake. The bodyguard holding the remote control woke up and saw that he was pressing the fire button with his hand and smelled the stench. He knew that the fire must be extinguished.


    But, I don''t know why they suddenly fainted and woke up again.


    I don''t know if Yu Hansheng is still inside.


    Thinking of this, the two of them had no time to think about how they fainted, so they hurriedly got up and rushed in to see if Yu Hansheng was still there and whether it was safe. The responsibility of the two of them was to ensure the safety of Yu Hansheng. If they die or something happens, they are afraid that it will be over!


    When they rushed in, Yu Hansheng was struggling to get up.


    Seeing that Yu Hansheng, who was dirty and disgusting, was still there, fine and able to move.


    The two immediately closed the door covering their noses.


    After they went out, they ran a long distance, and retched twice before taking it out. When Ouyang Xiaoxiao left, she gave them Yu Hansheng''s mobile phone and dialed a number, "Your master, now In the dressing room backstage at the Grand Theater, come and save him."


    After speaking, they hung up the phone and left here in a hurry.


    It really stinks!


    Although the people in charge of protecting Yu Hansheng did not follow up, they were waiting near the Grand Theater. After receiving such a call, they rushed in quickly.


    A few well-trained people who had seen big scenes frowned when they came in. They hurriedly took out the gas masks they carried with them and put them on, and went to search and rescue Yu Hansheng.


    When they saw that their master, who had always been clean enough to shine, was crawling out of the stinky water so hard, it was dirty, smelly, and disgusting.


    They are all,"¡­¡­"


    From following their master to the present, their master has always been clean and looks like a fairy in the sky. At this moment and this scene...


    Make them all want to turn around and run!


    It''s not because their master''s eyes are too scary right now, it''s because they don''t know how to reach out to save their master, he is so dirty...


    Yu Hansheng is obsessed with cleanliness and requires a high degree of cleanliness. As a result, the people who follow him also have a cleanliness obsession and have a very persistent pursuit of cleanliness. Seeing Yu Hansheng like this, they don''t know where to start.


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow ~ 21st will be updated~

 Chapter 1358

    Yu Hansheng is obsessed with cleanliness and requires a high degree of cleanliness. As a result, the people who follow him also have a cleanliness obsession and have a very persistent pursuit of cleanliness. Seeing Yu Hansheng like this, they don''t know where to start.


    However, they can only think about turning around and running.


    I dare not really turn around and run.


    No matter how they couldn''t bear it, they went forward to lift Yu Hansheng up, and they still went up to lift Yu Hansheng up because of the smell.


    Lifting Yu Hansheng up, feeling the aura emanating from him, they felt that their master was going crazy!


    At this moment, they just want to say, Miss Ouyang, what a ruthless person!


    Use their master''s weakness to hit him hard!


    Knowing that their master has deep cleanliness, making him like this is more unbearable than letting him die, she actually...


    They are all personal protectors of Yu Hansheng, so they know that he came to find Ouyang Xiaoxiao today, and he is like this, so there is no need to investigate, it is also caused by Ouyang Xiaoxiao.


    Up to now, they have only seen Ouyang Xiaoxiao who can immobilize their master and dare to make their master miserable like this.


    Thinking that Ouyang Xiaoxiao, who was so innocent and kind before, could do such a thing now, they couldn''t help sighing in their hearts, this woman is so ruthless, it''s really terrifying!


    Yu Hansheng originally wanted someone to arrest Ouyang Xiaoxiao immediately, but thinking that if he opened his mouth, those dirty things might get into his mouth, he just endured it.


    Knowing that their master must want to use the fastest speed to wash off this dirty body, they found a hotel nearby.


    Yu Hansheng felt that he would have to spend at least one night in the bathtub to wash off the stench on his body.


    But because he was dissatisfied with the hygienic conditions of the nearby hotel, he just took a shower, changed his clothes, and came out.


    "Go and get that woman for me!" He gritted his teeth as soon as he got into the car.


    If you want his life, yes, he will, but she actually made someone pour him with such dirty water! Does she really think that he dare not, can''t do anything to her?


    Let''s see if he doesn''t catch her, take her...


    put her...


    Grass!


    He was angry with him, she was like this, yet he didn''t know how to treat her!


    I don''t want to abuse her!


    When did he, Yu Hansheng, become so useless?


    It is night, and the bright moonlight shines on the whole earth.


    In the retro English castle, there was a melodious and pleasant piano sound.


    "Why are you still playing? Don''t you feel tired after playing so many songs today?" David walked towards Ouyang Xiaoxiao who was sitting there playing the piano with a glass of champagne.


    Even though he listened to her playing the piano every day, he was still amazed every time he heard it. She had a pair of hands kissed by God.


    "Happy today." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Thinking of how embarrassed and frantic Yu Hansheng, who has always been a clean freak, is now, she is happier than the great success of the concert.


    "Aren''t you afraid that he will become angry if you provoke him so much?" David raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s only one death at most. I''m the one who died before. I have nothing to be afraid of." Ouyang Xiaoxiao finished playing a song, took the champagne from David, and raised the glass to him.


    "You know that he won''t let you die, that''s why you are so confident?"


    "I know that you will protect me and won''t let me have trouble, that''s why you are so confident." Facing David, the glamorous Ouyang Xiaoxiao acted a little more coquettishly.


    "I love to hear that!" David smiled and clinked glasses with her.

 Chapter 1359

    As opposed to the laughter, the champagne they celebrate here.


    Yu Hansheng''s place is full of stink and is full of anger! When he got home, he went to take a bath. He didn''t know where Ouyang Xiaoxiao got the dirty water. He took a shower in the hotel several times and still had a bad smell. This time, someone put a bath of flower petals.


    However, when soaking, he could still smell a faint stench, which drove him really crazy!


    Pick up the phone and call Bao Junyan.


    If Bao Junyan hadn''t been so mean and turned around and left, how could he have been drenched in such dirty water! Besides, the water poured down as soon as he turned around, which is also...


    Unexpectedly, Bao Junyan''s phone was turned off, and when he called Mu Huan, Mu Huan''s phone was also turned off.


    This made him feel that Bao Junyan and Mu Huan must know that he was drenched in dirty water! They were afraid that he would be angry and affect their beautiful night, so they simply turned off their phones!


    Damn it!


    Don''t let him have the opportunity to meet the two of them when they are unlucky, then he will definitely make them even more unlucky and miserable!


    Yu Hansheng really soaked for a whole night, which made his skin wrinkled, and he still felt that his body smelled bad.


    For a person who is obsessed with cleanliness, even if the smell on his body is gone, he still feels smelly and disgusting...


    Summer mornings are terribly hot.


    On this fiery morning, Mu Huan officially received a notification letter from the judging panel of the Wenbei Award, asking her to produce evidence to prove that the life-extending medicine was indeed developed by her. If there is not enough evidence, they will On the next Monday, it was officially announced that she would be disqualified from the award, and the prize money she had won would also have to be refunded.


    As a world-renowned, most valuable and important award, the Wenbei Award has never disqualified a winner. If Mu Huan''s qualifications are disqualified, she will become a complete joke in the scientific research community.


    Usually, a large project is developed by a team.


    At the beginning, Liu Changfeng asked Mu Huan to join NST and said that there was an important project, and there was a lack of someone who knew Chinese medicine, so he hoped that she, who is good at Chinese medicine, would go in and participate in the research and development together. That project was to develop a medicine that prolongs human life. NST researched this project Many researchers have made no progress after using Western medicine for many years. They thought that adding Chinese medicine might lead to a different breakthrough.


    That''s why Liu Changfeng was asked to find someone who knew Chinese medicine.


    After Mu Huan entered NST, she worked with this project team on research and development, and this time, she reported that Mu Huan took the fruits of their labor and made the results of their joint research and development into her own. , The information and evidence they provided for the research and development they participated in together.


    It is the information that Mu Huan and them developed the life-extending medicine in the first year, and it is all true. In these materials, the opinions put forward by Mu Huan and the research and experimental results are also the basis of the life-extending medicine.


    Therefore, they can use such evidence to report Mu Huan and monopolize the fruits of their labor, because Mu Huan did use these materials in the later research process, which made her want to prove that the life extension medicine was exclusively developed by her , it is difficult to prove.


    Because you did use these materials, in this way, regardless of whether you lead the team to complete the subsequent experiments, they are considered to be developed together, and they must have a share of the credit!

 Chapter 1360

    This is the shrewdness of Liu''s father. He did everything well in this matter, so that Mu Huan couldn''t prove it. In the end, she could only admit that this was the joint achievement of everyone, and she was canceled by the Wenbei Award. eligibility for the award.


    In this way, she will become a notorious scientific researcher, and in this way, she will not be able to get along in the scientific research circle in the future.


    Father Liu''s plan was to ruin Mu Huan''s money and fame!


    He felt that this was the fact that Mu Huan could not prove that she independently developed the drug.


    If Mu Huan hadn''t prepared anything back then, she really couldn''t prove it now.


    However, Mu Huan has always been a person who plans ahead and loves to make more preparations.


    Especially when it comes to such an important issue of ownership.


    At that time, because she and the professor who led the project had different ideas, she decided to do the experiment separately. When they separated, the two had a very unpleasant dispute. signed an agreement.


    The simple meaning of the agreement is that both parties can use the theories of the common experimental results that they have studied this year, but if one of them uses the theories of the research results, it must be indicated whose research theory a certain part is .


    Then in the agreement, it was clearly stated who made those experimental results and theories. The professor who led the team and other researchers at the time thought that she wanted to get their credit when they succeeded. When signing, they still mocked her.


    Now this agreement has become the best evidence for her to prove herself. Yes, the previous research results are indeed joint results, but the previous results she used later are only her own, because she and the other team, It''s the exact opposite philosophy.


    In short, this agreement can prove that Mu Huan used her previous research results, but she used her own research results. Although the patent is jointly owned by them, she only signed her own name, which is also true. It''s not called seizure.


    When the news reached Liu''s father who was released on bail and temporarily imprisoned at home, he was about to explode!


    Immediately called the professor who led the team and asked him what was going on. They had signed such an agreement with Mu Huan back then, but why did the agreement sent to him not have this one!


    The professor is wronged, because many patent issues are involved, he signs many agreements every day, and he is so devoted to research that it is impossible to remember every agreement. Back then, Liu''s father asked him if he had signed with Mu Huan. When it came to an agreement, he asked his assistant to send all the agreements he had signed with Mu Huan to Liu''s father, and it was he who said everything was fine.


    Tell him now that he didn''t see the deal!


    After arguing for a while, the two finally thought of the professor''s assistant who had suddenly resigned a few days ago.


    "She is responsible for keeping all my contracts and agreements. Mu Huan must have bribed her to deliberately not give you this agreement!" said the professor.


    "Damn it!" Father Liu punched hard on the table!


    Mu Huan had known for a long time that he was transferring Ruihui''s assets, and he must have known for a long time that he wanted people to ruin her reputation, so he bought the professor''s assistant, making him think that he was in a safe situation, but, in fact, She fell into the pit she had dug, and she used these things to make him lower his vigilance, leave evidence step by step, and become her weapon to destroy him.

 Chapter 1361

    This Mu Huan is really thoughtful! horrible!


    Before Liu Changfeng, no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t imagine what kind of method Mu Huan could use to solve this matter, because after hearing his father''s plan, he felt that it was an unsolvable matter.


    But now, let him know what it means that a mountain is higher than a mountain. What they thought would definitely destroy Mu Huan and make her unable to make a comeback was overthrown by her so easily.


    On the contrary, the traces they left behind by doing these things became the evidence in her possession.


    She really dug a big hole to bury them all.


    "Has the item from Country F arrived?" Father Liu asked with dark eyes.


    "I can arrive tonight." Liu Changfeng said.


    Father Liu sneered, "Then get ready to act!"


    "Um."


    Most things in this world have two sides, and so does scientific research. What saves people hurts others.


    Liu''s father''s people and F country Senda''s people jointly developed a super virus.


    Once infected with this virus, the first symptoms are a cold, headache and fever, which will soon turn into pneumonia, and finally, respiratory failure and death.


    This virus is airborne.


    Unless you wear a super protective mask to be effective, ordinary masks are useless. This virus can also spread from person to person.


    Simply put, it is the same as any previous large-scale outbreak of epidemics, except that the death rate of this virus is extremely high!


    To deal with Bao Junyan and Mu Huan, you need to be powerful, powerful, and especially able to fight. Liu''s father thinks that they are tough on the front, and the winning rate is too small. Assassination, assassination, from their situation in country F, After they couldn''t die, he felt that the chances were small, so when Senda suggested that he use a super virus to deal with them, he immediately agreed.


    The study of these super viruses is a matter of absolute confidentiality. The person who sent them here is also Senda''s confidant. Viruses are too small to be detected. Moreover, they are airborne, colorless and odorless, so there is no need to get close to Mu Huan. Just put poison nearby.


    The success rate can be said to be 100%.


    Who doesn''t use it?


    Also, after spreading this super virus, in addition to killing Bao Junyan and Mu Huan, they can also make a disaster fortune, because they also researched the vaccine at the same time.


    At that time, the money he lost will soon be earned back.


    Many times, some things are darker than the night, and we cannot think about them carefully, and we are afraid to think about them carefully.


    ...


    The evidence of the agreement provided by Mu Huan, the Wenbei Award judges, in order to calm down the matter as soon as possible, immediately announced it to the public. This time, many people were slapped in the face!


    They all said so swearingly that this must be the result of Mu Huan''s usurpation, and they all scolded Mu Huan like a dog, but in the end...


    Things turned around like this!


    This is so...


    Those people in China who scolded Mu Huan on the Internet for embarrassing the whole world, all fell silent.


    There are also many people who are glad that they did not express their opinions at the beginning. Now that the news has been reversed, it is too embarrassing!


    There are many things. Without knowing the specific circumstances, it is really easy to be slapped in the face if you express your opinion too early and call people like dogs.


    Such a statement easily turned Mu Huan from notoriety to the glory of the Chinese.


    The pharmaceutical factories of Ruihui that were sealed up by relevant units, after Bo Junyan''s connections, only suspended their operations and stopped for rectification. After rectification, they can continue to operate.


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1362

    Father Liu was transferring the assets of Ruihui. In order to avoid being implicated, the shares that he secretly threw away returned to Mu Huan''s hands, and the assets he transferred also returned to Mu Huan''s hands in some way.


    Although Liu''s father paid a huge amount of bail and was released temporarily, but he has conclusive evidence and will be sentenced in the end.


    Mu Huan won the battle against Father Liu this time!


    This made the company''s shareholders and executives no longer dare to underestimate her or have any objections.


    A powerful person like Liu''s father is about to be killed by her. It''s better for them to settle down. Anyway, no matter who is the president, as long as they can make money and share dividends!


    Mu Huan had really secured the position of CEO.


    Because Yu Hansheng always felt that his body smelled bad, even though he immediately wanted to settle accounts with Mu Huan and Bao Junyan, he still took a bath at home for three days before going out.


    When he went out, he also saw Mu Huan''s complete victory.


    "Heh, you''re really capable!" Yu Hansheng mocked.


    Mu Huan raised her eyes to look at him, and was taken aback by this look, "Yo, senior brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Hansheng sneered, she actually had the face to ask him what''s wrong!


    "Have you been soaking in the water?" The face was swollen...


    "What do you think?" Yu Hansheng''s smile became colder.


    "Why are you talking to me in such a weird way? I didn''t cause you to be like this. You are upset, angry, wronged, and debted. Go find the right owner!" Mu Huan snorted coldly.


    "You are the rightful owner! How dare you say that you didn''t release the water?" Although Yu Hansheng didn''t go out, she was sent to investigate.


    I also found the two bodyguards at that time. Although there were only the fingerprints of that bodyguard on the remote control, the bodyguards were sure that he did not press the fire button when he passed out. At that time, Bao Junyan and Mu Huan both went to the concert. Bao Junyan broke in to save him, but Mu Huan must be outside, she must have done this!


    Thinking of something, his face became even more sullen, "Did you already know that it was dirty water, once Bao Junyan left, you would release the water!"


    "You really wronged me! I really didn''t know, it would be that kind of dirty water!" She is not a god, she can know such small details in advance, think of it!


    "You are admitting that you put the water in!"


    "What''s wrong with me? I was kind enough to save you. Even if you don''t show mercy and I''m not around, that bodyguard will still save you in that way! You can''t escape that kind of result!" ?


    "Don''t blame this and that. You should blame this. You should blame yourself the most! If you didn''t hurt others like that, how could people treat you like this? Tigers don''t eat their own children. You can even kill your own son. If you want to burn the mother and son to death, no matter how people treat you, you should!"


    Mu Huan knew that when she asked about the specific things back then, he would definitely not say anything, so he intentionally provoked him.


    "What do you know about you!" Yu Hansheng said angrily.


    "I say what I know."


    "You..." Yu Hansheng was about to say something when she suddenly realized that Mu Huan was intentionally provoking him and tricking him, so she didn''t say the rest.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan curled her lips.


    Yu Hansheng originally came here angrily to settle accounts with Mu Huan and Bao Junyan, but when he came here, he didn''t know how to settle accounts with them.

 Chapter 1363

    In the end, I could only say, "Remember this time, both of you!"


    When the opportunity arises, he will definitely return the money with interest!


    "Well, remember! It''s a rare day when you are in such an embarrassing situation. I will always remember it. When I almost forget it, I will hold a commemorative ceremony and try to remember it forever!" Mu Huan is also not afraid of death.


    Yu Hansheng was so angry that she wanted to rush forward, grab her, and throw her into the biochemical pool.


    It''s just that he was about to move.


    Mu Huan threw him a bottle of something.


    "What?"


    "It can improve your special physique, so that after you eat it, you will no longer be afraid of S fragrance." Don''t say that she is heartless as a junior, she misses him.


    "You''re smart." Yu Hansheng snorted coldly, and let her go for the time being because she was still useful.


    After he leaves.


    Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan, "Honey, tell me, how will my senior brother deal with Ouyang Xiaoxiao?"


    "have no idea."


    "Guess what!"


    "I can''t guess."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Her husband really doesn''t gossip at all!


    She stood up and moved all the documents in her hand to Bao Junyan.


    "Chun sleepy, autumn tired, summer nap, I''ll take a nap, I''ll leave all of this to you, husband." After she finished speaking, she kissed Bao Junyan''s face, and happily went upstairs to start her game time. If you don''t gossip and get sleepy, why don''t you go Playing games, it feels like she hasn''t played games for a long, long time.


    Unexpectedly, she just happily jumped two steps away.


    Bao Junyan''s long legs followed her, bent down and picked her up.


    "I''m just going to take a nap too, together."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Yu Hansheng originally ordered Ouyang Xiaoxiao to be arrested on the day of the incident, but he thought that he was smelly, and he would not be able to see her if he was arrested, so he canceled the order again.


    Now, he thinks it''s okay.


    Just when he left Mu Huan''s house and asked someone to arrest Ouyang Xiaoxiao, he saw a cute little girl carved in pink and jade standing at the door of his house.


    Although, I only met once at a banquet.


    However, that little face was deeply imprinted in his mind, and it reminded him of this little face from time to time.


    Now, so suddenly, so vividly, I saw that little face, that little person.


    Yu Hansheng stood there in a daze, motionless, as if someone had cast a immobilization spell on her, making her unable to move.


    On the contrary, the little man saw him and walked towards him fearlessly.


    Then he stopped when he was one step away from him, and after looking him up and down, "Hey, why haven''t you seen me for a few days, and you have gained a lot of weight?"


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    He is swollen.


    "First, let me introduce myself. My name is Ouyang Chen." Ouyang Chen introduced himself very politely.


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    "You should be my dear father, right?" After the banquet, although Mommy didn''t say anything, just based on the similar looks of the two of them and the fact that he was his Mommy''s ex-boyfriend, he could almost conclude that, He is his dear father.


    Hearing this, Yu Hansheng, who couldn''t move, felt stiff and had trouble breathing. He didn''t know what to say, so he could only stand there stiffly, looking at the child.


    Xiaoxiao... Xiaoxiao didn''t she hide it from the child?


    She...she told the child...he is his own father?


    she...she...


    Yu Hansheng didn''t even know what to think.


    "Don''t be afraid, I didn''t come here to make you responsible, I just wanted to ask, did you not want me back then? Did you want to kill me?"

 Chapter 1364

    Yesterday, Ouyang Chen overheard his mommy and David''s father saying that back then, he, his own father, wanted his mommy''s dead body and two lives.


    Therefore, Mommy hates him very much.


    He was afraid that there might be some misunderstanding, so he couldn''t wait to ask if that was the case.


    If it is true, this dear father can say goodbye forever.


    If there is a misunderstanding, then things can be resolved.


    Yu Hansheng, "...!!!"


    Such words from such a small child stuttered Yu Hansheng''s shocked thoughts.


    He... Isn''t he a child who is only four weeks old?


    He...he...how could he say such a thing!


    he¡­¡­


    Today''s children are so sensible, are they precocious?


    "Are you afraid?" Ouyang Chen narrowed his eyes.


    Could it be that he really wanted his mommy to die in the first place? If this is the case, not only can this father not want him, but in the future, he will even avenge his mommy!


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    Are you scared?


    He is really a little scared...


    Scared of the kid.


    I don''t know how to face him.


    "Is it difficult to answer the question I asked you? Why don''t you speak?" Ouyang Chen frowned. He said so much, why didn''t he say a word?


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    The question he asked was simple, but it was difficult for him to answer.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    I don''t know how to face this child.


    Just when Ouyang Chen wanted to ask something.


    "Xiao Chen!" Ouyang Xiaoxiao rolled over like a whirlwind, hugging her son tightly in her arms.


    The kindergarten teacher called her and told her that her son was missing, which scared her to the point of madness!


    Fortunately, fortunately, the little baby is fine...


    fortunately¡­¡­


    Ouyang Chen felt her fear, twisted himself angrily, then patted Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s back and said, "Mummy, I''m fine, don''t be afraid... Mommy, I''m fine..."


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao hugged him, and after holding him tightly for a while, she let him go.


    "What''s going on! Why are you here!" She didn''t doubt that Yu Hansheng had brought him here, because she knew Yu Hansheng well and knew that he still didn''t know how to face children, let alone put him He caught her and snatched the child from her.


    "Let me make sure if he is my dear father." Ouyang Chen glared at Yu Hansheng complainingly, if he didn''t say anything and made him wait for so long, he would have lost his mind I went back to kindergarten without knowing it, and I won''t be discovered by Mommy!


    Ouyang Chen''s kindergarten is not far from here.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao, "..."


    After a while.


    "Didn''t Mommy tell you that he is your real father?" She remembered that she seemed to have told him.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao never thought of hiding from the child, not telling the child who the real father is, because not to mention that David is a foreigner and has a different blood, her son''s intelligence alone can allow him to find out by himself, she concealed it. This doesn''t make sense.


    "No." Ouyang Chen said with certainty.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao, "..."


    "I''m sorry, Mommy thought I told you at that banquet." She knew that she would meet Yu Hansheng at the banquet, so she thought of taking the opportunity to tell her son that this person was his real father, but unexpectedly , She actually just thought about that, but didn''t tell her son.


    "Mummy should have said it with your thoughts, but I didn''t receive your thoughts." Ouyang Chen said seriously.

 Chapter 1365

    Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at her son''s cute appearance, couldn''t help but hugged him tightly again, and after a while, "However, no matter what, you can''t run away alone in the future, especially you can''t deliberately throw away the locator on your body! When Mommy heard the news that you were missing, she almost frightened to death..."


    Although she knew that her son was very smart and sensible, he was not like an ordinary child, but no matter what, he was still just a child, and he couldn''t run out alone, it was too dangerous.


    "En." Ouyang Chen nodded obediently.


    "Let''s go home." Ouyang Xiaoxiao picked up her son and left.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at Yu Hansheng more.


    As if he didn''t exist.


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    The bodyguards hiding in the dark, "..."


    They all know that they have a little master, but they haven''t seen each other yet, and they will see each other today...


    It can only be said that he is worthy of being the son of their master!


    Such a small child can actually come here by himself! How dare you ask his master those words so directly!


    In particular, how did he know that their master lived here?


    You know, because their master has many enemies, only those who are close to him know that his residence is hidden. How could he, a child, know?


    Looking at such an innocent child, the ability to think about it so carefully is terrifying!


    Also, isn''t the master angry to arrest Ouyang Xiaoxiao and make her pay a painful price?


    Why didn''t he let them do anything when people came to the door?


    "Boss, do you want to ask the master to take this opportunity to catch Miss Ouyang?" What can be done now, why bother to wait until later to catch Miss Ouyang.


    David''s identity is more than just the top leader of the health department.


    He is also the direct branch of the head of the four hidden families in Country Y.


    With him protecting Ouyang Xiaoxiao, they won''t be able to succeed.


    "You want me to die?" The leader gave the questioner a blank look.


    If the master let them catch him, he would have given the order a long time ago. The master is still in shock and can''t come to his senses. They do it?


    Whoever moves will die!


    "..." He really wanted the boss to die, he just wanted to be relaxed, don''t waste your time!


    Yu Hansheng stood there like that, watching Ouyang Xiaoxiao get into the car with Ouyang Chen in his arms, and then drove away, completely disappearing from his sight.


    After they disappeared for a long, long time, he came back to his senses.


    Realizing that Ouyang Xiaoxiao, whom he had been arrested by others, had just left in front of him unharmed, he immediately turned dark, "Get the fuck out of here!"


    When he shouted like this, the bodyguards who were secretly protecting him were scared and ran out one after another.


    "Are you all retarded? She was here just now, don''t you catch her!"


    All the bodyguards looked at their leader instantly.


    Just now he said he couldn''t ask... let alone move...


    The bodyguard team leader, "..."


    It really wasn''t that he made a wrong judgment, he dared to say that they were going to attack just now, and their master would definitely want their lives in anger!


    Under the watchful eyes of all the brothers, he stepped forward.


    "I''m sorry, master, just now because there is a little master... no, there are children here, and we feel that it is inappropriate to beat and kill his mother, so we didn''t do anything." He knew that their master was so angry now, I just want to find a way out for myself.


    Just now, if the master wanted to catch Miss Ouyang, he would use them to do it, and he grabbed it as soon as he made a move.


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 1366

    Yu Hansheng thought about it, no matter what the child is, he is still a child, and it is really inappropriate to grab his mother in front of him.


    He didn''t say anything, just left with a cold snort.


    All the bodyguards, seeing that they are all right, they all gave their boss their thumbs up, the boss is indeed the boss!


    The head of the bodyguard snorted silently.


    He has been with their master for so many years, if the master can''t figure out this thought, he would have died long ago!


    At this time, upstairs.


    "Wow! My senior brother''s son is amazing! He is only four years old, yet he can find my senior brother to ask such a question by himself! An absolute genius child!" Mu Huan exclaimed.


    She came to pull the curtains just now, but she didn''t expect to see this scene. This child can''t be more powerful! Also, that question is called a sharp one!


    Bao Junyan snorted coldly and said nothing, no matter who his wife praised, as long as it was of the opposite sex, he felt unhappy.


    "This child is just like those clever and talented children in the novels I saw, so, so cute!" Mu Huan couldn''t help but exclaimed again.


    Bao Junyan directly closed the curtains and hugged her up, "I envy others and like other people''s children, why not have one myself!"


    "You are right! You are so talented and good-looking, and I am so good-looking and beautiful. We must be good-looking too, very talented and cute! Come! Come! Come!" The more Mu Huan thought about it, the more excited she became, and the more she thought about it Such a cutie.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Originally, he always wanted children, because when he got married, all he wanted was to marry a wife and have children, but now, seeing her like this, he suddenly didn''t want children anymore, because he felt that if they had children, the child would If he was particularly good-looking, he would no longer exist in his wife''s eyes.


    Thinking about it this way, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he should have a child a few years later, anyway, his wife is still very young! Thinking of the beautiful world of two that could last for a few more years, he immediately felt that it would be better to have a child later!


    Country F...


    Ling Wei snorted coldly after hearing the news from country Y, "I thought the Liu family father and son could give Mu Huan a hard blow, but I didn''t expect them to be so vulnerable, I really think highly of them. "


    Being made so miserable by Mu Huan is really... so useless!


    "Father Liu is already very good. I can only say that Bao Junyan and Mu Huan are great." Senda felt that Father Liu had done a good job, but he met a stronger opponent.


    Thinking of how powerful Bao Junyan and Mu Huan were, he suddenly felt that using Ling Wei was not worth the gain, because of her, he and people like Bao Junyan and Mu Huan became enemies.


    If he can become friends with the two of them and have their support, then he will definitely be even more powerful, and his great career will be accomplished soon!


    "Of course the two of them are powerful, you can''t even deal with them." Ling Wei said with a bit of sarcasm.


    "Don''t mock me, provoke me, and want me to deal with them because of this. They are already my enemies. You don''t have to do this, and I will let people deal with them." They are all smart people, and Senda can see through Ling Ling at a glance. What is Wei thinking, what tricks are she playing.


    "How are you going to deal with them?" Ling Wei has been busy taking care of the sick Sentai these days. She is so busy that she doesn''t know what Senda has done here.


    Senda told Ling Wei about the super virus.


    Ling Wei was overjoyed after hearing this, "This is really a good idea!"

 Chapter 1367

    Mu Huan and Bao Junyan could be killed without a single soldier.


    "So, you don''t have to worry about what''s going on with Bao Junyan and Mu Huan anymore, just concentrate on doing those things according to what I said, and soon our things will be done, and by then, it will be our world!" These days, in Ling With Wei''s help, he has received a lot of rights in his hands.


    However, he always had a bad premonition in his heart, so he wanted this matter to end quickly. Only when he fully grasped the power, he would not have to be afraid of anything, so he had to step up his pace.


    "Don''t you think that you are in such a hurry?" Ling Wei felt that he asked her to do those things too early, and she was afraid that it would have the opposite effect.


    "I''m afraid Mrs. Lin is planning and arranging something, so the sooner our plan ends, the better!"


    "Tai Lin''s side seems to be too calm and abnormal." Ling Wei thought for a while, and felt that what he said made sense, "Okay, I will start to act when I go back."


    "Thank you." Senda held her in his arms and kissed her.


    "It''s not hard to do anything for you." Ling Wei snuggled into his arms, very little girl.


    The two were together for a while, and then separated.


    Country Y...


    "Tai Lin said that Sentai didn''t know what was going on. He listened to Ling Wei very much. She said what she said. Half of the power in his hand was given to Ling Wei to use, and Ling Wei gave all of these to Ling Wei. Senda, Mrs. Lin has talked with Sendai alone many times, but I can''t see where his problem lies, so I want us to go and see if they gave Sendai any medicine." Bao Junyan said after answering the phone .


    "Did you say when to go?"


    "The sooner the better, the power in Sentai''s hands is second only to the leader. If he listens to Ling Wei and gives all these rights to Senda, there will definitely be great turmoil at that time. The chances of Senda''s ambition succeeding are very high." big."


    "If Senda succeeds, won''t Ling Wei be difficult to deal with!" Mu Huan frowned. If Senda can become the next leader, Ling Wei will be under his protection. If they want to touch her, the price they will pay will be huge. up.


    "Um."


    "Then I''ll go there tomorrow!" Although she was a little upset because the leader''s daughter fell in love with her husband, causing her husband''s disfigurement, and she planned to withdraw the factory from country F, but she was even more upset seeing Ling Wei, so she didn''t want to kill her , how can it work!


    "Let''s go together." Bao Junyan said.


    "No! I don''t want to ruin your face again!" He was with her, what if the leader''s daughter saw his face and wanted him again?


    Speaking of this, Mu Huan thought that the final plan also had the role of the leader''s daughter, which made her feel even more upset.


    "Or, let''s just let them do whatever they want, and we can kill Ling Wei before Senda''s plan succeeds!" The leader''s daughter is eyeing her husband covetously, and if they help the leader, they are doing themselves harm!


    "The leader''s daughter has already married away." Bao Junyan said.


    "Huh, so fast?"


    "Well, she fell in love with a prince in the Middle East at first sight and quickly fell in love."


    Mu Huan raised her eyebrows, why did she hear something in his words, "You pulled the string?"


    "Um."


    "Husband wants to take care of this matter?" He did it for this sake, obviously wanting to help.


    "Um."


    "Why?" He must have a reason for wanting to take care of this matter so much.

 Chapter 1368

    "The survey team has surveyed a gold mountain in country F. The price of gold will continue to rise in the next few years. The agreement has been negotiated." Bao Junyan said.


    "Then let''s go together tomorrow!" If you don''t have a gold mine, you''re a fool!


    Bao Junyan smiled and patted her head, a little money fan, once he talked about money, he immediately changed his mind.


    "Husband, hug!" Mu Huan was so moved by his pampering look that he stretched out his arms to hug her husband.


    Recently, she secretly laughed in her happy dreams.


    After those things that they couldn''t have, couldn''t completely let go, and couldn''t rest assured of happiness, the beauty they have now is extraordinarily precious and happy. Now they are just working with her husband, and she is happy when she sees his face seriously correcting documents. My heart is bubbling!


    Bao Junyan picked her up and was about to kiss her.


    A figure rolled up in front of them, and then a frantic voice sounded, "What should I do! What should I do! What should I do!"


    Mu Huan and Bao Junyan looked over when they heard the words, and they were startled when they saw it. Yu Hansheng, who was always clean and radiant, seemed to have not washed his face for several days, hadn''t shaved his beard, and had his hair caught It''s like a chicken coop.


    "Yo, senior brother, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Huan came back to his senses and teased.


    "What should I do? What should I do!" Yu Hansheng was going crazy these days! He grabbed several handfuls of hair and didn''t even think about what to do.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do I recognize that child, and whether I will keep him or not! If he comes to me again and asks me if I don''t want him, how should I answer!" Yu Hansheng didn''t want to think about that child, but he couldn''t control it. My own brain, from time to time, it will show the appearance of that child.


    And he asked his questions.


    Do you not want me, do you want to kill me...


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    How should they answer his question?


    Yu Hansheng''s son came to him and asked him about those words. Both Mu Huan and Bao Junyan saw it at the time. Because of this, Mu Huan liked that little boy even more. Brother Jia is an even better and outstanding evildoer.


    These days, when she thinks about it, she always praises Ouyang Chen, which makes Bao Junyan''s face darken every time.


    After a while...


    Bao Junyan said, "Follow the decision you want most in your heart."


    "I don''t know." Yu Hansheng didn''t know, didn''t know what decision he wanted most, he wanted everything, but he couldn''t want anything.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Seeing this, Mu Huan said, "Let''s not talk about anything else. You were the one who did it back then, did you want to burn their mother and son to death?" This question must be asked clearly. It''s still the same sentence, don''t worry about it, don''t need to save it, no matter how much hatred he has in his heart, how painful it was for him to make such a decision at the beginning, such a thing is absolutely unforgivable, he can only die.


    If not, then there is still salvation.


    Therefore, this question is the key, "You must answer truthfully!"


    After Yu Hansheng was silent for a while, "I had that kind of heart, but I didn''t do it, I can''t do it."


    "Who did that?" Mu Huan asked instinctively.


    Mentioning the events of that year, Yu Hansheng''s eyes turned dark and frightening, "A damn bitch! Grass is already growing on her grave!"

 Chapter 1369

    Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan, he really knew about her senior brother, knew that he couldn''t do anything, and guessed that the person who set fire to burn Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s mother and son to death might be a woman who was with Yu Hansheng.


    This is not familiar, tsk tsk...


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He just looked at his wife now, and he knew what she was thinking.


    Mu Huan withdrew his gaze, looked at Yu Hansheng and said, "If you hate Ouyang Xiaoxiao so much, you can''t forgive her, and you don''t want to see them again, you can tell Xiaocutie that you want his life Don''t want him to live."


    "Are you crazy! You asked me to say this! How much psychological harm would that do to a young child!" Yu Hansheng said instinctively.


    Thinking of what kind of harm he would do to that cute little girl if he said that, Yu Hansheng felt that Mu Huan was crazy. He actually asked him to tell such a small child that his father wanted to kill him. he!


    If he said that, this child will have a lifetime of shadows in his heart!


    Such a cute child, he, who doesn''t want him to exist, can''t bear to hurt him, but she is cruel enough.


    "Look, the answer will come out soon!" Mu Huan stretched out his hand, "There are two roads, one road, you can''t take it anyway, you can''t do it, you just take the other road!"


    Although this is not an easy choice, when you have to make a choice, you can only choose the path you can go.


    Yu Hansheng remained silent, and he clenched the hands hanging on both sides of his body so that people could clearly see his struggle and pain.


    "In this way, since you came to ask for my help and let me tell you what to do, then I''ll tell you, I''ll let you tell cutie directly that you don''t want him to die, and the person who wants him to die is no longer in this world! "Mu Huan said forcefully.


    Since he couldn''t make a decision anyway, and it was so painful that he couldn''t make a decision, she helped him make this decision.


    Yu Hansheng''s hand suddenly tightened.


    "Don''t think about it, just do as I say! You are a man, be decisive! Don''t let me laugh at you!" She has experienced such a struggle before, so she can understand his pain at this time, but , the more you don''t make a decision, the more painful it will be to go crazy.


    Seeing him like this now, he is not far from crazy, he has to make a decision!


    Yu Hansheng was silent for a long time... After a long time...


    "If...if I tell him like this, what if...what if he wants to recognize me and want to be with me? I...I haven''t been able to face him, accept him...let alone be with him live together¡­¡­"


    Yu Hansheng couldn''t hurt this child, but the blood of the enemy was flowing on this child, and he struggled painfully when he saw him. He couldn''t accept him and live with him.


    Mu Huan sweated a little, "Brother, to be honest, I don''t think you need to worry about this at all! Didn''t the little cutie say it clearly? You don''t have to be afraid, people are not here to make you responsible!"


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    That little guy did say so.


    "Since the little cutie said that, it means that people absolutely don''t want to live with you. You think too much! People may just see you at a banquet and think you look like him, or they may not be careful. Hearing the adults talking, I ran over out of curiosity and asked if you were your real father, and if you wanted his life in the first place, it was pure curiosity!"


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~ The last battle is here~

 Chapter 1370

    "Besides, look at Ouyang Xiaoxiao and David now, how happy and harmonious the family of three is! I heard that David is the direct branch of the head of the four major families in country Y. It''s rich! It requires beauty, money, power, power, and being nice to Ouyang Xiaoxiao, and being so nice to her!"


    "Family, so happy, how can people still want to come back to you and let you torture others? Children, grow up with Mommy, love Mommy so much, why would they want to live with you? Don''t think too much Already!"


    Yu Hansheng, "...!!!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Is it really okay for her to pierce her senior brother''s heart like this?


    "Maybe you let go of the hatred in your heart and try to chase the two of you back, but if you can''t, just relax and don''t be afraid that the child wants to live with you!" Mu Huan reached out and patted Yu Hansheng on the shoulder.


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    Is she comforting him?


    Mu Huan was indeed not comforting him, she was prodding him.


    Sometimes when you think about it, you can¡¯t do it, you can¡¯t accept it, then jump out of this thinking frame, and then, with other comparisons, you may be able to compare and know what to do.


    Bao Junyan knew what his wife was thinking, and he said, "Yes, don''t think too much. Now, if you beg someone to be with you, they will be with you. You don''t have to worry about whether you want to be with them or not." Together, do you want to accept their mother and son?"


    Yu Hansheng, "...!!!"


    He is probably blind, and his character is not good! The friends I make, the younger sisters I teach, are all the ones who make trouble!


    but¡­¡­


    Thinking of the fact that it was what the two of them said, Yu Hansheng''s heart ached!


    These days, he was always shocked first, shocked that she was still alive, shocked that their child was still alive, shocked that such a cutie appeared in front of him without warning, so that he didn''t know what to think.


    Later, I struggled, whether to accept the child, to accept her, whether to...


    Anyway, I never thought about it. Now, she is married and is husband and wife with David! She called David her husband, and his child called David Daddy!


    Still such a harmonious and happy family...


    he¡­¡­


    Just like what Mu Huan said, he really doesn''t have to worry about it. He really doesn''t have to be afraid of it. Let alone, he can''t let go of the hatred in his heart. Even if he let go of the hatred in his heart and wants to be with their mother and son, they probably won''t back to him.


    He really thinks too much!


    After a while, Yu Hansheng raised her eyes to look at Bao Junyan and Mu Huan, "You two, can you roll away mellowly?"


    When he was in such pain and suffering, they still showed their love so much!


    "This is my house! You should be the one to get out, get out, get out..." Mu Huan waved him to leave her house quickly.


    She knew that Yu Hansheng had already thought about it a little bit at this time, and after thinking about it, he should be able to make the decision he wanted to make.


    "You two will wait and see!" Yu Hansheng left angrily again.


    Mu Huan looked at his back and sighed, "The more we get in touch with each other, the more I feel that my brother is destroying people. When he first appeared on the stage, he seemed like a big man like a fairy outside the world. Now..."


    Let her not know what to say.


    "In the beginning, you may have been too tired from Yeheifeng Gaoren, your eyesight was not good, and you misread his character design." Bao Junyan said seriously.

 Chapter 1371

    Mu Huan, "..."


    What this says...


    Should she thank him, didn''t say, she was blind and wrong?


    Country F...


    Although Mu Huan and Bao Junyan arrived in Country F secretly, Senda also found out about them on the second day of their arrival.


    When he received the news, Ling Wei was discussing things with him.


    Hearing that Bao Junyan and Mu Huan were coming, she frowned, "They must be after me!"


    Both of them are vindictive people.


    Although they didn''t say anything about what happened last time, Bao Junyan and Mu Huan should have guessed it and went to investigate. They will definitely not let her go! This time they came, they must have come to deal with her.


    "It''s for sure to deal with you, but I think they were also invited by Mrs. Lin to deal with me." Senda said in a deep voice.


    His previous premonition was correct, Mrs. Lin had been acting secretly, and Bao Junyan should also be the foreign aid he invited.


    "The two of them are a scourge, and we must get rid of them as soon as possible, otherwise, our plan will definitely be ruined," Ling Wei said immediately, "Didn''t you say that the Liu family and his son were asked to release the super virus? Have you released it?"


    "They haven''t had time to act yet." Senda regretted, and then said, "However, Mu Huan and the others came here, and it''s not too late to give them the virus here."


    "Yeah." Ling Wei nodded, thinking of something, she said again, "However, don''t waste it on Father Liu''s side, let them put the virus in the crowded city center!"


    "Why do you say that?" Senda''s eyes darkened a little.


    "Aren''t you researching this super virus to make a fortune? The medicine and vaccine to treat this virus should be ready?" Ling Wei raised his eyebrows. He shouldn''t be researching such a virus just to deal with Mu Huan and the others.


    It''s boring to pretend to be with her.


    Senda came back to her senses, raised a smile, raised her chin, "You are always so smart."


    Everything can be thought of quickly.


    Ling Wei smiled, and then her eyes turned a little fierce, "Actually, we can keep doing it without stopping, and make it big if we want to do it!"


    What she said just now was to induce her current plan.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "The Liu family and his son put the super virus in the center of country Y, and soon many people will be infected. At that time, it will become a global epidemic. In this case, the leader, Sentai will be infected with such a disease. It is normal to die from such a disease in the end."


    Ling Wei looked at Senda, with a face full of how to operate, you know.


    Senda did understand what she meant.


    "The leader and Sentai have an accident, and most of the people are also suffering from this disease. At that time, the domestic situation will definitely be in chaos. At this time, you should come forward and take out the medicine that can effectively control this disease. When the time is right, Then take out the vaccine for the people of the country to vaccinate for free, so you will be the savior of all the people!"


    "In this way, you will become the most prestigious person in this country! In this way, you can justifiably take the position of leader!"


    Senda looked at Ling Wei, and sighed in her heart, sigh, she is really a smart and vicious person.


    He asked people to study super viruses in order to make a disaster fortune, but he really didn''t want to use it on his two half-brothers, let them all die of such viruses, and he has a good reputation as a savior Take the leader''s seat.


    However, after she said that, he felt that this was the most suitable and perfect method!

 Chapter 1372

    Because, even if he uses Ling Wei to gain all of Sentai''s power and wants to completely take down the position of leader, he still has a tough battle to fight, but if he does this, he can simply say that he can do it without a single soldier. Can win big!


    Also, as she said, with the qualification of changing her name, she can sit on the leader''s seat more securely!


    "Why, don''t you dare to do it?" Ling Wei who didn''t get a response from him raised her eyebrows, with a look of frightened foolishness on your face, don''t you dare to do it?


    Senda came back to his senses and said with a smile, "There is nothing in this world that I dare not do!"


    "That''s good." Ling Wei said with a smile.


    If you really do this, soon, you can completely end all this! She is so tired of living like this!


    Senda reached out and hugged her, "You are so smart, I really regret it, let you marry Sendai, after he dies, I will give you a plastic surgery, then you marry me, how about being the leader''s wife ?¡±


    Such a smart and capable person must be retained. In the future, he can help him with many things.


    "Okay, as long as you don''t dislike me, I can''t ask for it..." Ling Wei said very coquettishly.


    But he sneered in his heart, a man''s mouth, a deceitful ghost, this will sound nice, when he becomes the leader, it will be good if he doesn''t take the trouble to kill the donkey, and marry him!


    She can guarantee that a few days ago, he must have regretted choosing her to make him provoke enemies like Bao Junyan and Mu Huan.


    Speaking of being smart, Ling Wei is really a smart person. Originally, her life was really splendid, and her conditions in all aspects are really good, but, there is such a person, God gave her such a good hand, she But it can hit the point where it is now.


    Who is to blame? Blame God, or her enemy?


    It''s just a blame, people''s hearts are not right, it will only go further and further crooked, and the further they go, the worse they will be.


    "Why would I despise you? Everything you do is for me." Senda really doesn''t despise Ling Wei. He doesn''t value women''s sex. It doesn''t matter what kind of women they are, as long as they are useful!


    All he cares about is power!


    "Speaking of which, since we want to do this, tomorrow is a good opportunity!" Ling Wei is now more anxious than Senda to kill Sentai and the others.


    Senda is young and handsome, it''s okay to be with him like this, Sendai...she really can''t explain it, it''s becoming more and more unbearable!


    "Why is tomorrow a good opportunity?"


    "Lintai asked Sentai to go out tomorrow. I guess they want Mu Huan to show Sentai to see what''s going on with him. Sentai listens to me for everything, which made Lin too suspicious." Recently, I always come to Sentai, and often test Sentai when she is not paying attention.


    "It''s really possible that this is the purpose of their trip." Senda nodded.


    "Mrs. Lin is also a big hindrance. If you can make him suffer from such a disease, then your way to the top will be completely unobstructed and smoother. They will get together tomorrow, and they will just be killed by one pot!" If you do it, you can kill them all!


    With all the obstacles gone, there will be no resistance at that time, he can easily take the position, and she can sit back and relax.


    "You know, do they want to meet there?" Although the super virus developed by his laboratory is transmitted through the air, the closer it is, the greater the chance of successful transmission. If it is far away, After dilution by the air, plus, some people have abnormally high immunity, and the rare super virus is easily killed by her immune system, and will not be able to cause disease.

 Chapter 1373

    "I don''t know, I just heard that they made an appointment to meet, and Sentai''s eldest daughter will take Sentai there tomorrow." The two daughters of Sentai''s ex-wife were very wary of Ling Wei, especially after they returned from the disaster. , Sentai listened to her in everything, which made them guard against her even more.


    Because they are Sentai''s biological daughters, Ling Wei can''t control them if they want to take Sentai there. If people don''t say go there, she can''t force her to ask, so as not to be noticed.


    Senda thought for a while and said, "Okay, you don''t need to worry about this matter, I will look at the arrangement."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news when I arrive." Ling Wei suddenly thought of something after saying this, "I haven''t asked you about the effect of this super virus. Can it kill people?"


    They have arranged the plan so well, if the virus is not effective, it will be a waste of fun.


    "I can''t say 100%, but the morbidity and fatality rate belong to the highest level of virus. The first batch of people exposed to this virus have a very high mortality rate!" Senda said.


    "It can''t be 100%, we have to be 100%, we can''t give Bao Junyan another chance to live!" Ling Wei said harshly, and then, "Why don''t we use poisonous gas to poison them all!"


    "Even chemical poison gas can''t guarantee that people will die immediately. Besides, they are all people with status. If you poison them to death, how can you deal with the aftermath? I know you want them to die very much, and I really want them to die too." , But, death, you have to let them die by accident, the dead can¡¯t be said by others, they can¡¯t just be poisoned to death.¡±


    What he wanted was power and status, not desperate to kill Bao Junyan and Mu Huan, he had to think about the future.


    If Mu Huan and the others died of illness, it was an accident, and no one could do anything about it. If they died of poisonous gas, he would be in constant trouble in the future.


    "Then what if they can''t die?" Not 100%, Ling Wei was very disturbed.


    "After they get sick, I''ll see the situation. If they get sick here, it should be easy to use some medicine." Senda reassured.


    "But..." Ling Wei wanted to say something else.


    "Okay, that''s it." Senda said forcefully.


    Country Y.


    Father Liu was about to tell Liu Changfeng to act when he received a call from Senda.


    "Bo Junyan and Mu Huan have already arrived in country F, and your action plan has changed. You go and put the virus in the place with the most traffic in the city center." In this way, the infection will explode in a large area, and soon, it will become a topic that everyone talks about. It is an infectious disease with extremely high mortality rate.


    Father Liu was taken aback, "Put it in the city center?"


    "Um."


    "But..." Father Liu understood what he meant, but when he thought of the death rate of this super virus, he suddenly became a little timid.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to make a fortune?" Senda raised his eyebrows.


    "I am, but..." Putting it in the place with the largest passenger traffic in the city center, the power of the virus that exploded is unimaginably terrifying, and then...


    "Don''t forget, you have no way out now, and you are only temporarily released on bail at home. Once it is confirmed, you will go to jail, and all the assets you transferred will return to Mu Huan. You want the rest of your life, no Money, and no freedom?"


    Senda''s voice, like the temptation of a devil, shook the last bit of conscience in Father Liu''s heart.


    Thinking of his hard work all his life, thinking that he was once so high and glorious, thinking of his whole life of hard work for Ruihui, but in the end, he ended up like this, he is not reconciled! Really not reconciled!


    "See you tomorrow after today''s update, and tomorrow''s update, the text should be ove

 Chapter 1374

    No one cares about his life, no one cares what happens to him, why does he care about others, what about others?


    So what if the morbidity rate is high and the mortality rate is high? As long as it wasn''t him who died, whoever died! How much to die!


    but¡­¡­


    "Can the vaccine and the drug to treat this virus be 100% sure?" To make a fortune, the vaccine and the drug to treat this disease must be sure to be effective. If a global epidemic is created , As a result, the vaccine and medicine are not effective, and their lives are in danger!


    "Of course!" The virus they researched, of course, can ensure that there is a cure and the vaccine is effective, otherwise, he is afraid that he will get this disease.


    "Okay!" Father Liu made himself agree without any hesitation.


    That''s it!


    If you are not cruel to others, you are cruel to yourself! This is his only chance to stand up, he must seize it!


    "By the way, what about Mu Huan and Bao Junyan?"


    "I will deal with them when they come here, so you don''t have to worry about them anymore."


    "If you want a large-scale outbreak, the vaccines you bought for me before are not enough. I have many relatives and friends, so you can give me some more." Senda only gave him 5 vaccines.


    "You first find a way to get them to take shelter elsewhere. When Mu Huan is sure that they have been victimized, I will send someone to send you there. It is not suitable to take any action yet." Mu Huan is not sure about the victim, so they still don''t What action is good.


    "Okay." Father Liu hung up the phone.


    As soon as he hung up the phone, Liu Changfeng walked in.


    "Dad, I''m going." Because the matter is so important, they can only succeed but not fail, so their original plan was to let Liu Changfeng go to Mu Huan''s house to talk to Mu Huan, and then took the opportunity to release the tube containing the super virus. Air.


    "No need to go, Mu Huan and Bao Junyan are going to country F."


    Liu Changfeng was startled, and then, "Then what should we do now?"


    "There''s nothing to do, Senda is in charge of them, and we don''t need to worry about anything." Liu''s father didn''t tell Liu Changfeng that the super virus was going to be released in the city center.


    When he heard such a plan, he was shaken, and he didn''t want to do it. He felt that it was hurtful, let alone a son with a more conscience than him.


    Let him know this plan, not only will he not do it, but he will not be allowed to do it.


    Hearing this, Liu Changfeng''s tense nerves instantly relaxed, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was pissed off by Mu Huan last time, he decided to destroy her completely, but after getting the virus, he thought that it might hurt her. To kill her, he has been struggling.


    He didn''t even know why he came to this point.


    Why, he actually wants to use such a virus to harm the girl he likes.


    Although she caused his father to come to this point, but...


    Strictly speaking, it was his father''s own fault. Even if he turned to his father, he knew that what Mu Huan had given them to the Liu family was enough.


    But he also knew that when things got to this point, he could only do this.


    But his conscience couldn''t make it through, so he kept struggling.


    Now that he doesn''t need to do this, the mountain that weighed on his heart disappeared in an instant, and he was finally able to breathe normally with ease.


    "Okay, you go to rest." Father Liu said.


    "Yeah." When Liu Changfeng turned to leave, he suddenly turned around, "Dad, do you think Xiao Huan will get sick and die?"


    Father Liu, "What do you think?"

 Chapter 1375

    Senda wanted Mu Huan to die, so he asked him if Mu Huan would die.


    After a long silence.


    "Dad, why did we get to this point? We originally owned 35% of Ruihui''s shares, with an annual income of hundreds of millions of dollars, and lived a dignified life, but now..." His father is now Confinement at home, after a few days of criminal evidence, may be in prison for many years.


    After so much hard work and painstaking efforts, not only did the transferred assets not come into hand, but the original shares also disappeared. I lost my wife and lost my army, and I also lost my freedom!


    What''s more, they actually want to do something that kills people now...


    them¡­¡­


    Why? Why did you come to this point?


    These days, Liu Changfeng has been thinking about this question, why, why did they have such a good life, but they have come to this point?


    Why?


    Really, you can''t take one wrong step in life, one wrong step, one wrong step, and one wrong step for life.


    "Mu Huan is to blame for all of this! If she hadn''t been ungrateful, scheming, and vicious! How could we have come to this point!" Father Liu really felt that Mu Huan was ungrateful. If his son hadn''t brought her into NST, then With such strong support for her, how could she have the opportunity to develop a life-extending medicine?


    All these years, if he hadn''t kept Ruihui all the time, how could she have the opportunity to inherit Ruihui?


    Both father and son can be said to be her reinvented benefactors, but she plotted against them in this way and let him go this far!


    "No, dad, if we weren''t greedy, we wouldn''t have come to this point..." His dad was greedy for the whole Ruihui, and he was greedy for Mu Huan.


    Because of their greed, their thoughts go astray, they think that their thoughts are right, and they think that Mu Huan is sorry for them, so they have come to this point.


    Actually, he knows.


    She has always known that their so-called kindness to Mu Huan is not a kindness.


    These years, without his father, Ruihui would have fallen, but his father did it for himself, and he worked so hard to get Ruihui. So, why should Mu Huan accept this kindness? And he let Mu Huan join NST because NST needs a Chinese medicine genius like her, and the life-extending medicine she developed has brought huge wealth to NST.


    The purpose of their initial embrace was not to help her, but in the end, these made her.


    He knew this a long time ago, but he didn''t want to think about it, so he thought it was Mu Huan''s fault. Only in this way could he deal with her.


    If he couldn''t get her, there was nothing he could do. He watched her happily with another man.


    only¡­¡­


    At this point, thinking about it would kill her.


    He suddenly regretted it, and suddenly thought about all of this. Although he shouldn''t think about it at this time, he still couldn''t help thinking...


    None of this is her fault.


    "What''s the use of saying that now? Do you want to rein in your horse?" Father Liu asked.


    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    "It''s useless for you to think about anything now. It''s too late. Now, we have reached the point where either she dies or we die. We have no chance of turning back!" Only Mu Huan died, and no one dealt with him. Only by putting pressure on him can he have a chance to get away with it.


    Only then will he have the opportunity to make up for his previous losses through this wave of epidemics that will break out, and continue to live his high life.


    He will never go to jail in his future life, so Mu Huan can only die!

 Chapter 1376

    Therefore, he will definitely not stop now!


    Liu Changfeng was silent for a while, "I see."


    It''s too late, even if he regrets it now, he can''t go back to the past.


    "Don''t think about anything, go play some games, do something for fun, it''s useless to think too much." Father Liu patted him on the shoulder.


    Liu Changfeng gave a light acknowledgment, turned and left.


    When he walked to the door.


    Father Liu thought of something, and hurriedly said, "You must not contact Mu Huan, but don''t think about what to say to her in the end, if you let her notice any clues, we will be the ones to die!"


    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    He was thinking of going back to make a phone call with Mu Huan.


    "Although the morbidity and mortality rate of this super virus is extremely high, it doesn''t mean that you will die if you get it. What do you want to say? There will be plenty of time to say in the future. You are not allowed to have anything to do with Mu Huan until the matter is completed. Contact!" Even for viruses, which are absolutely colorless and odorless airborne things, they have to be extremely careful, after all, they are dealing with people like Mu Huan and Bao Junyan, and if they are not careful, their success will fall short!


    Liu Changfeng was silent for a while, "Got it."


    "Well, let''s go rest."


    Country F...


    Sentai''s eldest daughter, Meilin, carefully takes Sentai to the place agreed with Mrs. Lin.


    "You girl, what are you doing here to see Mrs. Lin so mysteriously?" Sen Tai frowned.


    Meilin looked at her father with such a normal look, and there was nothing wrong with her sanity, but, especially after listening to his new wife, giving her most of the power in such a short period of time was really a headache, no You know, the problem is there.


    I hope that the person I met today can find out what''s wrong with her father.


    "It''s to discuss confidential matters, so keep it secret." Meilin smiled and led him in.


    Sentai frowned a little displeased, but because she was his own daughter, he didn''t say anything more.


    After entering, seeing that it was Mu Huan, his displeasure just disappeared.


    "Madam Bo, I don''t know when the life-extending medicine mentioned earlier will be cured." Since returning from injury, his health has been getting worse and worse, and he feels that he can''t wait to need the life-extending medicine.


    Mu Huan looked at Sentai calmly, seeing that he spoke very disciplinedly, and still wanted the life-prolonging medicine so much, his eyesight was so clear that he couldn''t see anything wrong with it.


    So he said, "I forgot to take your pulse last time, so the medicine hasn''t been adjusted yet, please let me take a look at your next pulse."


    Sentai hurriedly stretched out his hand and asked Mu Huan to feel his pulse.


    Mu Huan checked his pulse, observed closely, and asked Sentai a lot of questions, but he didn''t find any problems.


    Lin Tai and Mei Lin knew from her expression that she didn''t see anything either.


    Just when they are worried.


    Meilin''s son bounced in with a beautiful bottle in his hand, and then held it up as a gift to his mother, "Mom, look at my bottle is pretty!"


    Meilin, who was not in the mood, said casually, "Pretty."


    "I want to put something good in this bottle!" said the little boy, opening the empty bottle in his hand.


    No one in the room paid attention to the child''s behavior, because to them, it was an empty bottle with nothing. As long as the child didn''t cry or make trouble, he could play whatever he wanted.


    Mu Huan and Bao Junyan''s attention was on Sentai, and no one paid attention to the child.

 Chapter 1377

    No one would have thought that this seemingly empty bottle actually contains a very high concentration of super viruses...


    The most powerful weapon in this world is not a gunpowder weapon, but a virus...


    They are colorless, odorless, invisible and intangible.


    Even a drug expert like Mu Huan couldn''t detect it.


    But it can cause large areas of death and disability, and many separations of life and death.


    When Senda knew that it was Sentai''s eldest daughter Meilin who took Sentai to see Mrs. Lin, he immediately thought of Meilin''s son who was very clingy to her. And he dotes on the child very much, taking him there wherever he goes.


    He gave the bottle to Mei Lin''s son, and told him to go to Mrs. Lin, if he could pick up some good things from his house and put them in the bottle, he would reward him then, and the little guy immediately agreed happily. .


    Therefore, acquaintances who commit crimes are often hard to guard against.


    Also very scary.


    After Meilin took Sentai away.


    Lin Tai looked at Mu Huan, "Could it be hypnotized?"


    "No strong hypnosis commands were detected." Mu Huan said.


    "If it wasn''t for being hypnotized, you would have seen that Sentai''s sanity and memory are all right. Why would he listen to his new wife so much? Although, he has always liked this new wife very much. He can give him whatever he wants. He is a favorite, but he also knows what he can do and what he cannot do. It is related to the power in his hands. He will not cross the line, but now..." He has handed over more than half of the power in his hand. , or the leader has no right to take it back.


    Mu Huan thought for a while and said, "Have you done all kinds of tests? Blood tests, have any special ingredients been detected?"


    "Do you suspect that you were drugged?"


    "Um."


    "Is there any medicine that can make people clear, know what they are doing, but still do irrational things? And only listen to one person?" Lin Tai felt that there could be no such medicine in this world, and such a medicine would be too scary up.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of medicine it will be, there are all kinds of wonders in the world, and there are many talented people." There are many, many capable people in this world. Those who don''t know, think that it is impossible, may not necessarily be non-existent.


    "I didn''t do a blood test specifically for this, but a while ago, Sentai just had a bad cold and had a checkup. I asked someone to bring those checklists over. You can see if there is any problem."


    "Um."


    After Mu Huan looked at those checklists, only one item of data was abnormal, but there are many possibilities for this item of abnormal data, so I can''t make a conclusion at the moment, so I have to go back and study it carefully.


    "By the way, before I came here, I heard from Junyan that you found evidence of Ling Wei''s plastic surgery and her relationship with Senda. Let me see what kind of evidence they are." Mu Huan heard Bao Junyan say on the way, Lin Tai has a lot of evidence in his hands.


    "It''s been prepared for you a long time ago." Mrs. Lin gave Mu Huan the information bag containing the evidence.


    Mu Huan took it and flipped through it quickly, "With these things, we can..."


    On the way here, Bao Junyan and Mu Huan discussed a plan. After reading the evidence, she was sure that their plan was okay, so she told Mrs. Lin.


    After Mrs. Lin heard about the plan, "That''s great! In this way, we don''t have to check what''s wrong with Sentai, and just put Senda and Ling Wei together!"

 Chapter 1378

    The plan of Mu Huan and Bao Junyan is very good. If it can be implemented successfully, Senda and Ling Wei will really be blamed. However, there are many times when the plan cannot keep up with the changes!


    The super virus that Senda researched this time is particularly ferocious, not only has a high pathogenicity rate, but also works quickly!


    Meilin and Mrs. Lin had a high fever that night, showing symptoms of a severe cold.


    Bo Junyan developed a fever the next morning. At first he didn''t believe he had a fever, but it was Mu Huan who forced him to take his temperature to make sure.


    "Why do I have a fever?" Bao Junyan looked at the thermometer Mu Huan was holding, and thought it was unbelievable. He has always been as strong as a cow, and he seldom got sick when he was a child, let alone now, it is no exaggeration, since he can remember Until now, he didn''t even have a cold, let alone a fever!


    Seeing his incredible expression, Mu Huan laughed and said, "This person eats whole grains, so he won''t get sick."


    At this time, she thought that Bao Junyan just had a common cold and fever, and she was still in the mood to laugh.


    "Then..." Just as Bao Junyan was about to say something, his cell phone rang. It was Wang Tezhu who called, saying that he had a fever and was dizzy. He needed to rest in bed and asked for a day off.


    Bao Junyan confirmed his falsehood, hung up the phone, and was about to say something to Mu Huan when the phone rang again. It was Mrs. Lin calling, saying that he started to have a fever in the middle of the night last night. He couldn''t get out of bed, and the plan was postponed.


    Bao Junyan frowned after hanging up the phone, "Why are they all on fire all of a sudden?"


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Huan put away the thermometer and asked.


    "Both Lin Tai and Wang Tezhu have a fever, and they are too hot to get out of bed."


    Mu Huan frowned when he heard the words, but if Bao Junyan had a fever alone, it was nothing, after all, people would get sick, but the three big men were still in good health, and they suddenly had a fever without any symptoms, which is why Something is wrong.


    "What''s wrong?" Bao Junyan looked at her, is there any problem?


    "I feel something is wrong. Everyone gets sick sometimes, but you all suddenly have a fever like this..." Before Mu Huan finished speaking, Bao Junyan''s bodyguard walked in and said, "President, madam, some brothers have a fever They are still burning so badly that I think I need to take them to the hospital."


    Hearing this, Bao Junyan and Mu Huan''s eyes suddenly became serious. They both studied medicine. In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, this fever is not an ordinary fever, and they may all have the flu!


    Bao Junyan came back to his senses and hurriedly covered his mouth and nose, and looked at Mu Huan, "Get out quickly, I can do it myself!"


    He was afraid of infecting Mu Huan.


    "If you wanted to infect me, you would have already infected me." Mu Huan stretched out her hand to grab his hand. If she would also be infected with this virus, she would have had a fever with them.


    Bao Junyan insisted on covering his mouth and nose, "Maybe the previous concentration was not enough. If you inhale too much, you will be infected. You should go out or put on protective measures!"


    "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded after thinking for a while, this is really not a joke, if she also collapses, who will take care of her husband.


    In the afternoon, Mu Huan found that the situation became more and more serious. More and more people around them had fever symptoms. This was very different from the previous flu, because no matter how fierce the flu came, it was not so fast, so fierce, and sick. It has developed so rapidly.

 Chapter 1379

    Also, Bao Junyan''s blood test came out, and the data was very abnormal. She asked someone to send over the blood test reports of Lin Tai and Wang Tezhu, and found that their blood test reports were similar, so she called in the blood test reports of those bodyguards with fever , are also very similar. These blood test reports can confirm that they have the same infectious disease. The symptoms of this disease are not very similar to influenza, but very similar to the early stage of a previous infectious pneumonia.


    She asked someone to call Meilin and Sentai to make sure that they also had a fever. No matter who infects whom, this made her sure that this virus has a high incidence rate, so it fell down a large area. !


    Usually, infectious diseases that fall over such a large area are transmitted through the air. Thinking that the virus can also be transmitted during the incubation period, at first they all thought it was just a common cold and fever, and they did not take any protection. During this period, the people they came into contact with A lot, and these people came into contact with a lot of other people...


    Among all infectious diseases, infectious diseases transmitted through the air are the most serious, and they are really spread from one to ten to hundreds, and to hundreds of thousands.


    Realizing the seriousness, Mu Huan immediately asked Lin Tai to ask the epidemic prevention department of country F to activate the most urgent infectious disease plan, isolate all sick people, disinfect large areas of public areas, and urgently adjust the highest protection level of masks.


    At night, Bao Junyan still had a high fever, no matter what medicine Mu Huan gave him, the fever couldn''t subside.


    "This wave of virus is too fierce." Bao Junyan said.


    "It''s too strange." Mu Huan frowned.


    "Are the protective masks in place now?"


    "The current level of protective masks here is not enough. I have sent people to urgently transfer the highest level of protective masks. I am just afraid that even if the highest level of epidemic prevention is done, more and more people will get this disease, because, from country Y News, the hospital over there is full of people who suddenly have a high fever, I read the inspection report, and it is the same disease as you." Mu Huan said with serious eyes.


    The news from country Y made her previous speculation untenable. Could it be that this was just a sudden outbreak of an infectious disease? Just like back then...


    "Don''t take care of me, this virus is too fierce." Bao Junyan was afraid that even if she wore a protective mask, it would be useless.


    "It''s true that I can''t take care of you anymore. Just now the research department called and said that this is a mutated new virus with a very strong morbidity rate. With such a strong morbidity rate, the mortality rate must be... also extremely high ..."


    "A strong person like you has a high fever. If this continues..." Mu Huan clenched her hands tightly, unable to continue, "I need to rush to the laboratory immediately, husband, wait for me!"


    She will never let anything happen to him!


    "Don''t worry." Bao Junyan said with a smile.


    Mu Huan didn''t want to leave him at this time, but she also knew that the most important thing now was to find a medicine that could restrain the virus, otherwise, the high fever would never subside...


    "Go quickly." Bao Junyan told her to go quickly.


    Mu Huan knew that it was time to race against time, and she couldn''t have such a struggling mood. She stood up, "Professor Yan will be here soon, he will take care of you and take care of your condition, and he will notify me as soon as there is anything, husband, wait." I!"


    "Well, don''t worry." Bao Junyan told her to rest assured that he would not be defeated by such a disease.


    Mu Huan didn''t say anything, turned and left.

 Chapter 1380

    Not only was Mu Huan not sick, but the news that he had invited a team of experts to study this new type of virus quickly reached Ling Wei and Senda.


    At the beginning Ling Wei suggested to use poisonous gas, but Senda didn''t use it. Ling Wei had no choice but to think that when Mu Huan and Bao Junyan were both sick and Senda didn''t take action, she would kill them both secretly.


    Who knew that Mu Huan wasn''t even sick!


    With such a high concentration of virus, Bao Junyan fell down, but she was fine!


    Really...! Mad at her!


    "You said, why did Bao Junyan fall instead of Mu Huan? Now that Mu Huan has gone to the laboratory, what if she develops a drug to suppress this virus?" Ling Wei asked anxiously.


    "I personally participated in the research and development of the super virus, which is a medicine that she can easily develop and treat. Even if she can research it, she will almost die by then," Senda sneered.


    Bo Junyan was the first group of people who were most directly exposed to the virus, with the highest concentration and the fastest death.


    Also, what is her research drug? What kind of medicine can be researched in a few days?


    "If Mu Huan doesn''t fall down, I always feel uneasy!" Mu Huan is too capable, she didn''t fall down, and Ling Wei couldn''t feel at ease, afraid that she could research something, and this crisis made them so upset past.


    "Tell me, why does this virus work on a strong and immune person like Bao Junyan, and Mu Huan will be fine?" Ling Wei couldn''t figure out why Mu Huan was fine.


    "It may be that she has natural antibodies to this virus. Besides, it''s not just her. There are other people who are with them. You are also a doctor. You should know that no matter what kind of virus it is, it will always be Someone is immune to it."


    It seems that every outbreak of infectious disease has people who are fine even if they have been in contact with people who have been sick.


    Ling Wei understands this truth, but if Mu Huan is fine, she can''t do it.


    She wanted to say, let him use the poisonous gas earlier, he didn''t use it, he insisted on using the virus, now it''s better, don''t let Mu Huan die of illness, she doesn''t even get sick!


    However, thinking that what she said would only make Senda angry and would not have any other effect, she could only endure it and said it in another way.


    "No matter how I think about it, I feel that Mu Huan is fine. Her counterattack ability is too strong. Besides, she can research the life-extending medicine. If this virus is researched by her, we will waste all our efforts!" For humans, nothing is impossible.


    Senda thinks her worry is somewhat justified. Mu Huan''s talent in medicine is hard to see. The most important thing is that she is immune to such a virus so far. If she uses her own serum Extraction research and the like, there are really antibodies that can be researched and suppressed, "Then what do you want?"


    "Most of Bao Junyan''s people are hospitalized now because they are afraid of getting sick, and there are not many people around him who are responsible for protecting him, and Mu Huan is afraid to leave country F because she is worried about Bao Junyan. She is in the laboratory here, and the researchers here , you should be able to penetrate."


    "This time is the best time to kill them. Don''t think about anything else, just kill them all! In this situation, no one will care about the lives of the two of them!"


    From the very beginning, what Ling Wei wanted was the lives of Bao Junyan and Mu Huan. People like them can only be killed if they want their lives!


    No regrets, no retaliation by them.

 Chapter 1381

    Senda was silent for a while, "Okay."


    Indeed, as she said, now is an opportunity.


    Although Mu Huan is a talent, he doesn''t want to destroy it, but it''s better to cut the weeds to prevent future troubles.


    Country Y...


    "Dad, is the sudden outbreak outside caused by the super virus?"


    "Yeah." Both Liu''s father and son had been vaccinated in advance, and they were fine.


    "Isn''t it because Mu Huan and Bao Junyan are not here, so there is no need to release them? Why did this happen?" Liu Changfeng asked in confusion.


    "Why, do I still need to ask?" Father Liu raised his eyes and asked.


    Because the vaccines and medicines will be used in the later stage, there is no way to hide it, so instead of hiding it from Liu Changfeng, he told him directly like this. Besides, didn''t he already know about it?


    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    Yes, do I need to ask about this?


    No need!


    What he already knew...


    Putting such a virus will cause a certain degree of transmission, and then they use vaccines and medicines to make a disaster money.


    How could he naively think that this kind of thing would not have happened without him doing it, and that Bao Junyan and Mu Huan were not here, so the virus should have been used to do this kind of thing in the first place, right?


    "Don''t think too much, this is not the first time this happened." Father Liu said.


    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    "If you can''t be a completely good person, then put your conscience down completely, because it''s useless no matter how painful you are now, I don''t want to persuade you anymore, I still have a lot of things to do, you have nothing else to do." Just go back to your room and rest!" Father Liu didn''t want to talk too much about these things.


    He is such an adult, he should understand everything, and it is meaningless to talk too much.


    Liu Changfeng left without saying a word.


    When he returned to the room and saw the increasing number of sick people on TV, he smashed the TV angrily.


    Letting go of conscience is easy to say, but it is too difficult to do. The reason why human beings can become the top of all living beings is because they have conscience. If they don¡¯t have conscience, how can they be called human beings?


    This time the virus came too fiercely, and the current means of transportation are developed, you were in this country this morning, and you arrived in another country in the afternoon, so even if there is such a disease reported from country Y, after confirming that it is an infectious disease, each country , they all began to implement relevant epidemic prevention measures, but because they were contagious during the incubation period, other countries soon began to have this disease, and the severe trend of rapid development made it only a week. Infectious diseases that occur are classified as the highest level of infectious diseases, and countries implement the highest level of epidemic prevention.


    But still can''t control the daily increase in the number of people.


    This disease made people panic at the end of summer.


    It also worries the experts in the medical field, because autumn and winter are the period of high incidence of respiratory diseases. If the source of infection cannot be effectively controlled in time, the number of people will increase more and faster.


    Li Meng and Wu Xingye were also recruited in this epidemic, because they lived in the hospital under Ruihui, and the two of them were in the same ward.


    "Wu Xingye, do you think the two of us will die?" After three days of repeated high fever, Li Meng felt that her body was getting weaker and weaker. If this was an ordinary high fever, she would not be afraid, but this is a new type of mutation The fatality rate caused by the virus is very high, and there have been cases of death.


    She was terrified that they would die too.

 Chapter 1382

    "We won''t die. With Xiao Huan here, she will definitely not let us die!" Wu Xingye believed in Mu Huan, believed that she would be able to!


    "The situation with Bao Junyan doesn''t seem to be very good. Xiao Huan hasn''t slept for several days..." Li Meng thought of the previous call and said very distressed.


    Finally, there are no obstacles between her Xiaohuan and Bo Dashen, and they can be together happily, but this happened! really...


    Accidents are always unpredictable...


    "Didn''t Xiaohuan say that although the medicine hasn''t been developed yet, there is already a prescription that can temporarily inhibit the progression of the disease. The medicine we drink is the new prescription. I believe our disease will be under control soon." Wu Xingye comforted him.


    Both of them were Mu Huan''s treatment plan.


    "I hope so... Otherwise, Bao Junyan has something to do, if the two of us die and only Xiao Huan is left, what should she do..." Li Meng couldn''t help but blushed just thinking about that possibility.


    In this case, they don''t feel anything when they are dead, and the living are the most painful.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. Have you forgotten what Xiaohuan said? She said that the most important thing when you are sick is your emotions. If you are optimistic and have a positive mood, you may be able to overcome cancer. If you are pessimistic, A small cold can kill a person!" Wu Xingye discovered symptoms later than Li Meng, and his spirit was much better than Li Meng''s.


    Li Meng no longer had the strength to get out of bed, and although he had a high fever, he was still able to wander around the room and take care of her daily life and meals.


    "I don''t want to be pessimistic either, I just can''t help being afraid..." Li Meng said.


    Although a person has no feeling after death, but before death, for example, she feels very scared now, her beautiful life has just begun, she does not want to die like this... I really don''t want to die...


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Wu Xingye reached out to hold her hand.


    The two hot hands clasped tightly together, dispelling a lot of fear in Li Meng''s heart, and she couldn''t help but look at Wu Xingye, looking like that, always, always.


    Until Wu Xingye, who was watching, wanted to say something.


    She was the first to say, "Hoshino, if we can''t die this time, let''s be together after we''re done!"


    These years, although he never confessed again and became a friend, she always had him by his company when she went there. She knew that he was always waiting for her. It made her feel bad, but she always pretended not to understand.


    Because of her low self-esteem, she has been avoiding his love for her and her love for him, fearing that in the future, what she will give him is not good happiness, but some dirty blood.


    It was only in the face of life and death, until now, that she suddenly realized how ridiculous it was that she cared so much and couldn''t let go of it.


    This life, how can not live up to!


    How precious every ordinary day is.


    Their time is not as much as she thought, and it''s not that they can be wasted when they are young.


    Even if she thought that he would always wait for her, he would always wait for her, but unexpectedly, they would not be given a lot of time, just like now, if the two of them died like this, then there would be nothing left.


    The two of them like each other, but these years they only dare to be friends...

 Chapter 1383

    They haven''t even held hands, and they haven''t hugged each other. If the two of them died like this, it would be really...


    If she can survive, she will definitely not waste every day that could have been beautiful and happy!


    Life is short, people should live in the present, just like Xiao Huan said, things may not be as she thinks, she just thinks too much due to inferiority complex.


    Children are educated, although there are some people who are born evil, but if this person lives in a loving family and lives happily, he may not do any bad things. What will happen to the child, the most important thing is to look at family education!


    Besides, there are too few people who are inherently bad, just like what Xiao Huan said, she and Hoshino are so kind, they won''t be so unlucky, besides, why does she only want to have bad heredity? What if the child inherits the best of both of them?


    Also, even if she inherits bad genes, her family doesn''t have very bad genes, so she cares so much about whether it''s crazy?


    The more she thought about it, the more Li Meng felt that she used to be really crazy, her head was cramped, she kept thinking that way, couldn''t let it go, wasting time like that, torturing the two of them!


    Sometimes people are like this, some entangled, psychological problems that can¡¯t let go, no matter what friends tell you, how to persuade, how to persuade yourself, you just can¡¯t let go, but suddenly one day, people seem to be enlightened , I suddenly became sober, I thought clearly, and I was able to let go.


    Wu Xingye was startled for a moment, then his eyes sparkled! I feel like I have reached the pinnacle of my life in an instant! All the illnesses in this body are cured!


    He grabbed Li Meng''s hand tightly and said excitedly, "Are you serious?"


    "Well, really." Li Meng nodded heavily.


    "I do not believe!"


    Li Meng, "..."


    Fuck! Such a touching time! She feels like she has become the heroine of a Korean drama!


    In such a beautiful, romantic and poignant scene, she wanted to cry.


    With such a positive feeling, he couldn''t believe it!


    "Unless, you are my girlfriend now! I will only believe you if you are my girlfriend now!" In case, she was just moved for a while, her mind was stunned for a while, she was a little confused, and her feelings exceeded If she said such things rationally, what should she do if she turned around and refused to recognize anyone after they recovered?


    We must make sure now, so that she will not regret it!


    "Right now, we don''t know if we can live or die!" What if they die.


    "Because I don''t know, I have to do it now! If our boyfriend and girlfriend die now, we have been in love before we die. I don''t regret it. Otherwise, think about it, if we die, we still have a relationship." How embarrassing, how embarrassing, how embarrassing, how embarrassing! People of this age have never been in love! Haven''t you heard that C male and female ghost are the kind of regretful people who can''t be reincarnated?"


    Li Meng, "..."


    She clearly knew that what he said was unreasonable, but she actually felt that what he said made sense! If they can''t be saved, it''s really a pity that they didn''t fall in love before they died!


    "Can¡­¡­"


    "But what? In this way, we won''t regret if we die, and you won''t lose if we live! You said we''ll be together after we live! We can die without regret, and live without loss. Why should we regret dying?" You can have the best of both worlds, why do you have to have regrets?

 Chapter 1384

    Li Meng thought about it too, she obviously didn''t have to have such regrets, why did she let herself risk the regrets of death? Besides, she has decided to let go of that mentality and be with him. She is still struggling with what to do together now or in the future?


    Thinking about it this way, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had no reason to oppose him at all!


    "Okay! From now on, we''ll be boyfriend and girlfriend! But, it''s agreed, you chased me! In the future, don''t say I chased you!" With him like this, it is very likely that he will get married in the future. In this situation, she said that she felt that she was going to die, crying and begging to be his girlfriend, hum!


    "I was the one who chased you! I was the one who was crying and begging, kneeling and chasing you!" Wu Xingye said, and rushed towards her.


    He is so excited! Hugs are a must! To kiss!


    "You...what are you doing..." Li Meng''s eyes widened in shock.


    What does he want to do! This is in the ward! She is still contagious!


    "I am an infectious disease!" She is sick, and it is still an infectious disease! Is this right for him?


    "It''s as if no one is an infectious disease!"


    Li Meng, "..."


    Fuck! It seems so!


    That girl is not pregnant, and Li Meng is also a girl who has a happy spring, especially, she loves reading romance novels, watching Korean dramas, and especially likes the romantic atmosphere. She has thought about many kinds, the romantic scene of her first kiss, but only However, her first kiss will be like this. In the ward, the two of them don''t know if they can be saved or live.


    However, just like what he said, now, if she dies, she...has no regrets...


    The nurse wearing three layers of protective clothing came to give them an injection, but saw this scene, which made her...


    Suddenly, I don¡¯t know whether I should envy them both when they are sick. They don¡¯t have to be afraid of infecting each other. thick armor...


    Once an epidemic breaks out, nurses and doctors become the frontline fighters, risking their lives to go to work every day.


    Country F...


    "Haven''t you found out where Bao Junyan is?" Ling Wei frowned.


    It has been a week since they discussed taking advantage of the opportunity to take Bao Junyan''s life last time. Bao Junyan could only be in country F, but they couldn''t find him, who was about to die of illness, there! This is incredible!


    "Yeah." Senda also thinks this is too incredible, country F is not big, and Bao Junyan was recruited and fell down. With such an infectious disease, it is impossible for him to move to other places, but he just can''t find it. he!


    In particular, he sent someone to assassinate Bao Junyan that night, and he wasn''t in his original place at that time, which was too...


    "This Mu Huan is really capable!" Ling Wei knew that it was Mu Huan who thought that they would take the opportunity to attack Bao Jun, so she hid him.


    It''s just that she''s a little too capable, and she was able to hide someone in country F, and Sentai and Senda''s forces can''t find it together!


    "It''s impossible for her to have such an ability. It may be because of her co-leader." Senda''s eyes darkened a little.


    "Boss? Isn''t the boss also dying of illness?" Ling Wei frowned.


    They also attacked the leader that day, and the leader has a high fever and is unconscious. How can he join forces with Mu Huan?

 Chapter 1385

    "Now everything is handled by the leader''s eldest son. He should join hands with Mu Huan." Something happened to the leader, as well as his son.


    Speaking of the leader''s eldest son, he couldn''t find anyone else before. He came back as soon as the leader fell ill. The protective measures are still in place, and he is still well and not sick!


    After Ling Wei was silent for a while, "This situation makes me feel bad. I think we have to tamper with the medicine of the leader and Sentai, so that they will die soon! Otherwise, we may lose everything!"


    "Yeah." Senda also felt that it would be most reassuring to let them die first.


    "Also, we have to get rid of this eldest son, keeping him will be a disaster!" Something happened to the leader. At that time, the eldest son will be the most legitimate successor. All important people were killed, and Senda was the biggest here, and her chances of being safe in the future were much higher.


    "I''ve already asked someone to do it." Senda had thought of this a long time ago, so he had already sent someone to assassinate this elder nephew. However, his elder nephew had many more bodyguards than before, and several assassinations failed. up.


    "It seems that he came back after being prepared." Ling Wei is smart, knowing that he has asked people to do it, which means that it has been executed. He has already asked people to assassinate the eldest son of the leader. His eldest son is still fine. Yes, that is to say, the assassination plan failed.


    "This really makes me feel full of bad feelings!" The leader''s eldest son can''t die, which shows that he is very powerful. If Mu Huan joins forces with him, it will be difficult for Senda to become the biggest here. He has no chance. Then She just... the situation is very dangerous!


    Ling Wei suddenly became irritable, her request was very simple, that is to let Bao Junyan and Mu Huan die quickly! She just wants them dead! But now...!


    In this case, if they can''t be allowed to die, once they get through this virus, she will definitely die! It''s still very thorough!


    She, Ling Wei, was walking on thin ice, and carefully changed her face. She has endured humiliation and lived up to now. If in the end, she is completely killed by them, all her hard work and humiliation will be in vain. She has disgusted herself for so long!


    she¡­¡­!


    I can''t think about it, the more I think about Ling Wei, the more I want to explode!


    "I want them both to die! No matter what price you pay, no matter what you do! Let them die! Even if you let me die with them! Let them die! You must never let them live again!"


    Ling Wei couldn''t accept that Mu Huan and Bao Junyan could escape this disaster again! They have to die!


    "Calm down." Senda said.


    "I can''t calm down! If they don''t die, we will die! Believe me, I know them too well!" For no reason, Ling Wei knew that this was the last life-and-death battle between her and Mu Huan. If you lose, you will have no chance!


    Therefore, now is the best and last time to kill Bao Junyan and the others! Once Bao Junyan and Mu Huan get through this difficult time, they will fight back immediately!


    Both of them are ruthless masters, they are becoming stronger and stronger, and she...


    This is the last step.


    Thinking that this was already her last step, if it was ruined and there was no way out, she would hate it!


    I really hate Bao Junyan and Mu Huan, I hate them for letting her go this far!

 Chapter 1386

    Let her originally such a beautiful life become what it is now!


    How wonderful her life would be without them!


    She wants them dead! They must die!


    "I know that too, but I can''t find anyone now. It''s not impossible." Senda said helplessly. He also knew that if Mu Huan and the others couldn''t die, they would definitely spoil his affairs, but what if they couldn''t be found?


    Ling Wei wanted to say, you are really useless! However, he tried his best not to say it, "Let''s look for it more vigorously, and we can also investigate from the aspect of medicine. Mr. Bo is suffering from a disease, and he must be treated with medicine."


    "Yeah." Senda didn''t need her to say, but also looked into this aspect, but found nothing.


    But, fearing that she would lose control and calmness, he didn''t tell the actual situation.


    Suddenly, Ling Wei thought of something, "By the way, don''t you have a team that can be mobilized? And they all have heavy weapons in their hands!"


    "yes."


    "You just let them attack Mu Huan''s laboratory!" Since you can''t find Bao Junyan, and you can''t find a chance to kill Mu Huan secretly, then attack directly and destroy Mu Huan and the laboratory to pieces !


    "It''s impossible!" Senda refused without thinking, he wouldn''t go crazy and do such a thing just because she wanted Mu Huan to die.


    "Why? You know that if Mu Huan is alive, she..." Ling Wei didn''t understand why he didn''t do it. Keeping Mu Huan would definitely kill him, and let him waste all his efforts!


    "The team in my hands is much different from the team in the hands of the leader''s eldest son! Moreover, it is now well known that Mu Huan and top experts transferred from various countries are working in the laboratory to study how to overcome this virus. If I Send people to attack, what will happen?"


    What he wants is to sit on the leader''s position, not to become a street mouse that everyone shouts and beats, and become the public enemy of all countries!


    "But, if Mu Huan doesn''t die..."


    "No, but, don''t think too much, just go back and concentrate on your work, and I''ll take care of other things!" Senda interrupted her.


    Ling Wei suppressed her anger and said, "I think Mu Huan is very capable. If you wait until she develops the medicine, let alone gain a good reputation, if you sit on the leader''s seat, you will have nothing at all!"


    "It''s impossible for Mu Huan to have that ability!" No matter how capable she is, it''s impossible for her to develop a cure for this virus in such a short period of time!


    "Believe me, she can do it!" Although Ling Wei hated Mu Huan very much, she couldn''t deny her talent in medicine, so she was very afraid that Mu Huan would survive this crisis smoothly.


    That''s why she was so anxious just now, and couldn''t control her loss of reason.


    She can''t lose this round!


    Ling Wei is very smart, and smart people can often think of their own results earlier, because they think too clearly, so she lost her former calmness, as long as Bao Junyan and Mu Huan die! Just like she said, even if they die together!


    "Absolutely impossible! This virus is the latest! No matter how talented a person is, it is impossible to develop an effective drug to inhibit it in a short period of time!" Senda also thinks that Mu Huan is very powerful, and he is very good at medicine. She is talented, but he feels that she can''t be so good.


    "You are too scared, too anxious!" He felt that Ling Wei wanted Bao Junyan and the others to die too much.

 Chapter 1387

    I was stunned and lost my mind.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid or anxious, but that I just have such a premonition that if we don''t act now, everything will be over soon!" Ling Wei has such a premonition, and her premonition rarely goes wrong when.


    "Although, theoretically speaking, it is somewhat impossible in a short period of time, you must know that Bao Junyan and Mu Huan''s friends are now on the verge of life and death. Such a crisis cannot be tolerated, and it will further stimulate Mu Huan''s potential. These days , she must be researching desperately without blinking an eye, plus, she is immune to this virus, she is the best experimental subject, she is really likely to research it in the near future!"


    "Besides, she has united so many well-known experts! Three cobblers are worth one Zhuge Liang, not to mention, those are all very talented geniuses! With the power of everyone, no matter how great the impossible can become Possibly!" With so many powerful people gathered together, what is impossible?


    Besides, in the final analysis, this virus is only a virus that can cause people to get pneumonia and eventually respiratory failure. It is not an incurable disease such as cancer or AZ, and it will definitely not be researched in a short time.


    "In particular, Mu Huan is good at Chinese medicine, and Chinese medicine is extensive and profound. When the global epidemic broke out last time, Chinese medicine played a big role. Your virus this time should be extracted from that virus, right?"


    Senda, "..."


    It really is.


    The virus this time is the evolution of the last time, and he made it stronger.


    "So, you believe me, she is really possible!"


    "Even if I believe you, she might really be able to develop an effective drug in such a short period of time, but what? No matter what, Bao Junyan can''t find it now, and Mu Huan can''t force her to death like that." Although Senda didn''t want to That being said, it''s really not the case now.


    Bao Junyan couldn''t find it.


    At Mu Huan''s laboratory, the precautions were tight, and he had no chance to attack.


    Besides, it''s still not sure if Mu Huan can develop an effective drug. They are like this now, which is a bit frightening to themselves...


    "Could it be that we don''t do anything now and just wait like this?" Waiting for Mu Huan to develop an effective drug to revive Bao Junyan, and then come and kill them?


    "I don''t do nothing, I have sent many people to look for Bao Junyan." Senda said.


    "Mu Huan must die. You can obviously use such a team to attack, but you don''t go. You insist on Mu Huan getting the medicine and killing you!" Ling Wei was not polite to Senda because of her anger and anxiety. up.


    Senda frowned, "I said that''s not okay, but it''s not."


    Ling Wei knew that no matter what she said, he would not change his mind, which made her look a little colder, "One day you will regret not listening to me today!"


    Now it''s tempting to attack him, even if everyone shouts to beat him, he still has a chance to win. Once Mu Huan and the others are free, if Lin Tai, the son of the joint leader, counterattacks him, he will surely die.


    What she said made Senda''s face darken in displeasure, "You want Mu Huan to die so much, and you think so recklessly!"


    "Heh..." Ling Wei sneered.


    "I''ll have someone take you back."


    "No, I''ll go back by myself." Ling Wei stood up and left. When she reached the door, she suddenly turned her head to Senda, "I can already see the end of your failure."

 Chapter 1388

    She didn''t know how to work around, but always felt that it was her business to let Bao Junyan and Mu Huan die, forgetting that the two of them were already grasshoppers on the same tree, and if she died, he would only be worse off than him.


    What she said made Senda''s face even more gloomy and ugly, but Ling Wei left just as he was about to say something.


    This made his face even more gloomy and ugly. If she hadn''t been useful, he would have killed her a long time ago when she talked to him like this!


    Ling Wei left Senda''s place and went directly to the hospital. When she arrived at the hospital, Sendai had just woken up from a coma.


    Seeing him, he tightly grasped the gloves she didn''t know how many layers she wore.


    Then, looking at her like that, his eyes were full of endless love and reluctance.


    If you want to say good to her, Sentai is really good to her.


    Someone who treated her better than her father.


    But, let alone, she dislikes and disgusts him for being so kind, even if she likes him, it''s not for her Ling Wei.


    But to this face.


    Because of this face, he was so kind to her, so infatuated with her, love.


    Thinking of this, Ling Wei laughed at herself.


    She Ling Wei, really.


    I really never thought that one day, she would come to this point.


    Thinking of her, Ling Wei, she is such a lofty existence, and she is so eye-catching wherever she goes.


    Now it''s come this far...


    Where did her life go wrong?


    It''s Mu Huan!


    It was when Mu Huan appeared that she started going astray. If it wasn''t for her, she would never have come to this point! If it wasn''t for her...


    She is not reconciled!


    If Mu Huan couldn''t die, she wouldn''t be willing to die!


    The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became, and the more she couldn''t just sit and wait to die, Ling Wei leaned over to Sentai, and asked in his ear, "Where is your seal?"


    With his seal, she can mobilize his people to storm Mu Huan''s laboratory!


    Senda is not afraid of what she is afraid of!


    As long as Mu Huan can die, she can do anything!


    "In..." Sentai told her obediently, the seal was there.


    At this time, in the highest-level laboratory in country F.


    "Professor Mu, take a break." Mu Huan''s assistant told her to take a break. She hadn''t rested for three days in a row. If this continued, her body would not be able to bear it.


    "I''m fine." Mu Huan waved her hand, telling her not to waste her time.


    "But¡­¡­"


    What else did the assistant want to say.


    There was a burst of excitement in the group over there.


    Mu Huan hurried over, followed by his assistant.


    "How is it?" Mu Huan asked impatiently.


    "This...this X-ingredient drug was dropped, and one-third of the virus died in an instant..." Professor Sam said excitedly.


    Mu Huan clenched his fists excitedly, "That''s great!"


    "Although the effect of this drug in the human body is not as direct as that in the laboratory, the drug can also greatly inhibit the deterioration of the patient''s condition. When I am doing a set of experiments, I can immediately Let the patient use this medicine!" Professor Sam said.


    It can effectively suppress the progress of the disease, that is to say, with this kind of medicine, most of the sick people can temporarily stabilize the disease, and there is no danger to their lives.


    This made Mu Huan heave a sigh of relief, and she felt dizzy for a while, but she also swayed a bit, and quickly stood still.


    "Mu Huan, go and take a break. You haven''t had much rest this week. The last time you rested was three days ago, right?"


    Mu Huan urgently called in many NST experts, all of whom were acquaintances.

 Chapter 1389

    "When your group of experiments is done and confirmed, I will go to rest." Mu Huan knew that pushing herself down would only delay the progress of the experiment, and when it was time to rest, she had to rest.


    "Well." Professor Sam didn''t say anything more, knowing that she was a measured person.


    Professor Sam''s last set of experimental data shows that the drug is indeed effective with minimal side effects.


    At this time, Mu Huan was also busy with the work in hand, and she asked another wave of experts who woke up to rest to do the rest of the work.


    Then go to talk to Professor Yan and ask him to switch Bao Junyan to the treatment plan just released.


    When she made a video call with Professor Yan, Bao Junyan happened to be awake. After finishing his business, Professor Yan took the phone and asked them to make a video call.


    Along with Bao Junyan, who had been suffering from high fever repeatedly for a week, he was very weak at this time, making Mu Huan''s eyes reddened, "Husband, if you use the new treatment plan, your condition will stabilize soon, believe me, it will soon , and I will make you completely heal!"


    "I believe you, you know that my current situation is very good...you should rest well...don''t worry too much..." Bao Junyan didn''t expect that he would be overwhelmed by a virus, and now he couldn''t even get out of bed, leaving his wife So hard to find a way to save him and protect him.


    Although Bao Junyan has been suffering from a high fever for the past few days, he is aware of the changes in the surrounding environment.


    When his mind is clear, it is also clear.


    Knowing that, Mu Huan was afraid that Ling Wei and Senda would attack him while he was seriously ill, so she had to spend a lot of effort to let him recuperate in such a safe place.


    "Well, I''m going to bed right now, and we''ll meet soon!" Although Mu Huan was very reluctant to say goodbye to Bao Junyan, time was her life now, and she had to rest quickly and get back to work.


    "Go quickly..." Looking at her tired state, Bao Junyan knew that she must have not rested for several days.


    She has to be busy with far more than research, there are many other things.


    "I love you, husband!" Mu Huan hung up the video call after finishing speaking.


    Bao Junyan could only say to the blacked-out screen that he loves you, wife.


    "Mr. Bo, take a good rest." Professor Yan put down his phone and wanted to leave.


    "Professor Yan, tell me...my wife is fine, why did I get knocked down by such a virus?" Although Bao Junyan is also a doctor, it may be because he fell ill at a critical moment as a grown man. It''s very unacceptable, and I will fall ill.


    Let his wife protect him, make her work so hard, so tired.


    Professor Yan, "..."


    Where did the wise and mighty Boss go? He has asked him such a question several times.


    "My physical fitness is so good...I''m so strong..." In his memory, Bao Junyan really never had a cold, but now he fell ill on the bed, lost his chain at such a critical moment!


    "Mr. Bo, it may be because your body is so good that your immune system has no chance to stimulate, so..." Professor Yan has answered his question several times before, and he can''t keep answering the same thing, so this time, he Found another possibility.


    "My wife... seldom gets sick..." His wife is also very healthy. Except for that one cold, she has never had a fever or cold since then.


    Bao Junyan didn''t want Mu Huan to get sick, but he still couldn''t accept that he was knocked down by the virus.

 Chapter 1390

    "Professor Mu may be in the business of medicine. She usually makes those traditional Chinese medicines, and she doesn''t know how much she takes. She is very good at poisoning. Although the poison in Chinese medicine is different from the virus in Western medicine, it turns into a chemical virus. In terms of molecular formula..."


    Professor Yan didn''t care about such rigorous science anymore, and tried his best to find a reason that sounded normal to convince Bao Junyan.


    "Besides, it''s the same sentence. Everyone is different. It has been recorded in human history that no matter what kind of plague or pandemic, no matter how many people are recruited, there are still people who are not recruited and are fine." Many people are born immune to certain viruses.


    Bao Junyan wanted to say something more, but he was exhausted and his eyes were dark, which made him know that he was going to fall into a deep sleep again, which made him very dissatisfied with his body!


    At the critical moment, it''s so useless!


    Country Y...


    Because Yu Hansheng has been staying at home these days thinking about what to do, and the people close to him rarely contact outsiders, so he and the people around him are fine.


    At first, I thought this was just a sudden early outbreak of flu, and this kind of fever occurs every year, but as the situation became severe, Bao Junyan fell down, which made him realize that this epidemic is not common, especially , There are more and more people in country Y suffering from this disease.


    This made him couldn''t help worrying, worried about Ouyang Xiaoxiao.


    Worry about that villain like a jade carving.


    Sometimes, this blood relationship is really indescribably wonderful. Before, when he knew that Ouyang Xiaoxiao was pregnant, he couldn''t accept her pregnancy and gave birth to the offspring of the enemy, so he couldn''t tolerate the birth and existence of that child. But now, seeing such a little person, even if he didn''t know how to face it, he couldn''t hate him anyway, let alone destroy him and let him disappear from this world.


    He couldn''t help but use Mu Huan''s words to persuade himself that Ouyang Xiaoxiao is innocent, and their children are even more innocent. He shouldn''t keep thinking about the spread of the enemy''s blood, this is a crazy idea.


    However, whenever he was about to be able to convince himself, the guilt surged up in his heart, saying that he couldn''t do this!


    That was the daughter and grandson of the enemy who killed his parents! If he was with them like this, happy and happy, how could he be worthy of his dead parents!


    how could he...


    This kind of torture has been tormenting him ever since he fell in love with Ouyang Xiaoxiao.


    Like bone-eating maggots...


    As it is now, he is clearly worried about their mother and son, and wants to take them over and let them live in his safest castle, but...


    He thought about it for three days, but no one went out or took any action.


    He seems to have two extreme personalities in his mind, one is very worried about them and wants them well, and the other really wants their mother and son to die in this plague for the best, so that it can be completely settled...


    A person with this character, his thoughts, make him feel terrible...


    But he couldn''t get rid of this thought...


    On the fourth day, Yu Hansheng finally made up his mind to find Ouyang Xiaoxiao and their mother and son.


    It''s just that when he sneaked into David''s castle in the suburbs, he saw a scene that made him feel heartbroken.


    Compared with the panic outside, everyone is afraid, this castle in the suburbs is like a paradise.


    In the early autumn, the air is crisp and the sun is shining.

 Chapter 1391

    Ouyang Xiaoxiao was playing the most beautiful music in the world on the lawn of the garden.


    David and Ouyang Chen were playing chess on the picnic mat.


    A family of three, happy and harmonious, beautiful like a painting.


    Ever since I saw Ouyang Xiaoxiao at the banquet and knew that she was still alive, after Yu Hansheng was shocked, he was wondering whether he wanted Ouyang Xiaoxiao, and whether he would recognize that son. If he lived happily with their mother and son, would it be Not too sorry for his parents, he has been struggling with that sin.


    She never thought about it, she now belongs to someone else.


    Just like what Mu Huan said, he thinks too much, he doesn''t need to worry about it at all, because, even if he wants it, they don''t want him!


    With such a happy life, why did she return to him and suffer all kinds of torture?


    At first, when he heard Mu Huan''s words, he only felt prickly, and felt that her words were too vicious.


    Now, see this scene.


    He finally had a real feeling, the real piercing pain, the unbearable pain!


    Yu Hansheng would be so entangled and struggling in pain, struggling in such a sense of guilt that he was going crazy, it was all because of love, because of such a deep love, he was so entangled in pain.


    This is how it is now.


    As much as he loved, it hurt as much as it hurt.


    A person like him who can''t let go of the pain is now not his, but another man''s...


    Thinking that what he once owned now belonged to other men.


    he¡­¡­


    Can''t think about it! As soon as I thought about it, I couldn''t help but wanted to rush forward and kill David!


    Like feeling something.


    Just as the song was over, Ouyang Xiaoxiao stood up and asked David to take Ouyang Chen in first to wash his hands and prepare for dinner.


    From the corner of David''s eyes, he glanced at Yu Hansheng''s position, stepped forward and kissed Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s face.


    With such a kiss, he immediately felt that murderous gaze piercing his back.


    If looks could kill, he''d be dead by now.


    But, unfortunately, the eyes can''t.


    With a bit of pride, David kissed Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s other side of the face again, and then led Ouyang Chen towards the main house.


    After they go in.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked in the direction where Yu Hansheng was, and said softly, "Come out."


    Yu Hansheng was taken aback, how could she know he was here?


    No, she should have called someone else, not him! She doesn''t know kung fu, so it''s impossible for her to notice his existence!


    Just when he thought so.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao said, "Yu Hansheng, come out!"


    Yu Hansheng, "...!!!"


    How can it be! How could she feel his presence!


    Although he thought it was impossible, he had come to look for her, and now that he was discovered, there was no reason for him not to go out.


    So, he walked out of the flowers and walked towards Ouyang Xiaoxiao.


    Under the sun, she stood there, that face that did not leave any trace of time, under the sun, shining beautifully, so that he couldn''t take his eyes off...


    He looked at her like that, approaching her step by step, until, when he was close enough to her, "How do you know I''m there?"


    He was very surprised how she, who had no skills, could feel his presence.


    "Your murderous aura is so powerful that everyone can feel it." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, but that smile was obviously ridiculed.


    This taunt pierced into Yu Hansheng''s heart like a needle, but he couldn''t stand the faint pain without seeing any blood.

 Chapter 1392

    She could feel his murderous aura, she knew that he cared about her very much, and he couldn''t see the scene just now, but she was happy with another man like that, letting him kiss her...


    Thinking of the scene just now, Yu Hansheng clenched her hand tightly, the veins on the back of her hand bulging terribly.


    Just when he came back to his senses and wanted to say something, Ouyang Xiaoxiao turned around and walked towards a big tree, "Sun here, come and tell me if you have anything to say."


    Yu Hansheng didn''t doubt that she was there, and followed her footsteps to the big tree next to her.


    "Stop, just stand there and say it, stay away from me." Ouyang Xiaoxiao told him to stop and not get too close to her.


    Seeing her like this, Yu Hansheng couldn''t help but feel pain in his heart.


    In the past, she would never talk to him like this, the former her...


    Suddenly, Yu Hansheng realized that he couldn''t even think about the past, and when he thought about it, his heart was filled with pain, as if he had a heart attack.


    "What are you here for?" Ouyang Xiaoxiaoming knew what he was here for, but asked pretending not to know.


    "I want to take you away, do you think you don''t need to be responsible for what you did to me?" Yu Hansheng came here to protect their mother and son, but what she said was to take revenge.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at him and smiled, raised her pretty eyebrows slightly, "How do you want me to be responsible?"


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    How do you think she is responsible? After she did that to him, even if he didn''t want her life, he should have tortured her alive, but before, he not only just yelled to catch her, but now he wants to protect her!


    What''s the matter with time?


    Others have become less and less affectionate with the passage of time. For a person who has been dead for five years, he should have left her behind long ago. How could it be...


    Become more reluctant than before?


    Could it be that you only know how to cherish after you have lost it?


    Ah¡­¡­


    He almost despised himself.


    "Come back with me, and you will know how I want you to be responsible." Anyway, grab it back first and then talk, don''t worry, you will have the answer now.


    "Yu Hansheng, your vigilance is getting worse and worse. I really doubt how you have survived until now." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    When Yu Hansheng heard her words and realized something was wrong, a barbed wire net had already fallen from the tree in an instant. Just as he was about to escape, the ground under his feet suddenly sank, and he fell with the net behind him. I fell into the trap that Ouyang Xiaoxiao had set up.


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    He, Yu Hansheng, has been in the rivers and lakes for so many years, and has taken on all kinds of dangerous tasks, but he has never missed it. Now, he is caught by her.


    He really... just like she said, his vigilance is getting worse and worse!


    In fact, whether it''s Yu Hansheng or Ouyang Xiaoxiao, they both know deep down that it''s not that Yu Hansheng''s vigilance is low, but that he always subconsciously feels that Ouyang Xiaoxiao won''t hurt him, and he doesn''t defend her against her. That''s why she was knocked down again and again.


    "Why bother, just use S incense on me, it''s fine." Yu Hansheng looked up at Ouyang Xiaoxiao.


    She stood there, even if she looked at her from a downward angle, her face was still so beautiful that there was no flaw in it.


    Yu Hansheng felt that she was probably really crazy. At this moment, she was still in the mood to admire her beauty.


    "I used it as early as when you entered this castle, but you are still fine. What kind of medicine did that drug genius Mu Huan develop for you to cure your constitution?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows.

 Chapter 1393

    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    Already used it? Why didn''t he smell that aroma?


    As if seeing his doubts, Ouyang Xiaoxiao kindly explained to him, "I blended it with the fragrance of flowers in the yard, plus, your attention is not on that, so you can easily ignore it." took it."


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    Can hatred also stimulate a person''s IQ? In the past, she was obviously innocent and lovely, but now, she is so shrewd and capable of calculation.


    "How do you know that I will come today?" No matter how smart she is, she shouldn''t be able to count that he will come today, because even he himself doesn''t know that he will come today. This is his temporary decision. When he comes, he will come The people around him didn''t know that he was coming here.


    "Be prepared in advance, it doesn''t matter when you come." Ouyang Xiaoxiao really didn''t have the ability to guess that he would come today, she could only guess that he would definitely come.


    "So, you didn''t deliberately arrange for me to watch that scene just now, but, you guys do this every day?" If Ouyang Xiaoxiao deliberately arranged for him to watch that scene just now, to stimulate him, Yu Hansheng would feel better. If not, then he...


    It was really heart-wrenching and heart-wrenching. It wasn''t the love that was shown, but that they were so warm and happy every day that made him want to kill someone!


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect him to ask such a question, his focus seemed a bit special, but she still nodded, "Yes."


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    It was as if a death row prisoner waiting for the death penalty suddenly heard that he had been sentenced to death.


    At this moment, he didn''t know what else to say, because he didn''t know what to think.


    It could only be like that, staring blankly at Ouyang Xiaoxiao.


    That little girl who used to be infatuated with him, so infatuated...


    He personally destroyed her innocence and beauty, a world where there was only happiness, and turned her into what she is now.


    Ah¡­¡­


    After a while, after a while...


    "What do you want to catch me? You didn''t want to kill me last time, but you want to kill me this time?" Yu Hansheng raised an eyebrow.


    "You should know that I didn''t want your life last time. How does it feel to be drenched in the sewer? Thinking about it, I still feel that you stink now." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said and slapped the hair in front of her nose lightly. The air looks like you really stink.


    Yu Hansheng, "...!!!"


    Being drenched in sewer water was also something he couldn''t recall. When he thought about it, he felt sick all over, wanted to vomit, and felt that he stinks!


    She is really good at grabbing his weak points and stabbing at his most unbearable points.


    "Then how do you want to deal with me this time?"


    "You will know soon." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Her smile like this made Yu Hansheng feel a bad premonition.


    "Can''t you have some fun?" The woman became ruthless, she was indeed the most terrifying existence in the world, capable of doing anything.


    "How have you ever made me happy?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao said with a faint smile.


    The torment and pain he gave her are the thinnest and longest pains in the world, like a nail pierced in the heart, the pain will turn every day, the slowly twisting dull pain is indescribable.


    "Why don''t you let me go up there, and I''ll give you a treat right now?" Yu Hansheng raised her eyes and smiled evilly.


    His face was already insanely good-looking, and he deliberately seduced him. Few women could resist him. He has such a charming, evil charm.

 Chapter 1394

    However, when a woman only has hatred and disgust for him, no matter what he does, there will only be disgust, and there will be no feeling to make her fall in love.


    "Give me a good time when you have a chance." Ouyang Xiaoxiao smiled and turned to leave.


    Seeing her, Yu Hansheng turned around and left, and hurriedly shouted, "Ouyang Xiaoxiao, you better not challenge my bottom line!"


    It is because he tolerated her that she would succeed again and again, she had better not push her further!


    However, what responded to him was the sound of Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s leaving footsteps.


    Yu Hansheng obviously likes Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s innocence, but now, he admires her ruthlessness.


    He doesn''t procrastinate, and doesn''t talk too much nonsense. He knows what kind of thoughts he has, and then uses his thoughts to attack her repeatedly.


    Just as he was admiring Ouyang Xiaoxiao, the floor under his feet suddenly opened, and he fell into it in an instant, and then fell down a slide-like ramp into a dark underground passage, why it was called an underground passage, because he smelled to the smell of stinky water.


    besides¡­¡­


    That chirping sound, is it a mouse?


    Yu Hansheng was immediately disgusted and had goosebumps all over his body!


    Yu Hansheng has a cleanliness obsession, and there are many disgusting and intolerable existences for a cleanliness freak.


    The smelly water and rats in the underground are the most disgusting thing for him!


    Because when he was a child, he had to go on a mission to lurk in the underground waterway. The few hours he lurk there left him with a lifelong psychological shadow. The decline in physical function, apart from his master, only Bao Junyan and Ouyang Xiaoxiao knew about it.


    Knowing how disgusting he was in this environment, she still threw him in such a place!


    "Ouyang Xiaoxiao!" he shouted angrily.


    Is she enough? It was unforgivable to drench him with the smelly water from the sewer before, but now she threw him into the sewer with so many rats! Is she trying to disgust him to death?


    She better not take it too far! Otherwise, this time, he will definitely not spare her!


    When he yelled, the mice hiding in the dark were frightened, and they began to run around. The number was so large that many mice stepped on his feet.


    Yu Hansheng felt something like that, and his whole body stiffened instantly, his scalp numb with nausea.


    Then I vomited uncontrollably...


    The following picture is somewhat indescribable...


    At this time in the castle...


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows with a glass of red wine, watching the maple tree in the yard gradually turn red.


    "Why are you so depressed, the plan is so successful, shouldn''t you be happy?" David stepped forward and raised his glass to her.


    "How can you be happy when you think of the past." Ouyang Xiaoxiao laughed at herself.


    All that she did to Yu Hansheng was, in fact, her own scars.


    In the beginning, in that sea of ??flames, she was able to survive because she found the entrance of the underground passage, jumped into it, and then...


    At that time, she was still the naive, weak, and frightened girl. Looking back now, she doesn''t even know how she crawled out of that path with all her strength.


    Probably, that is the power of maternal love.


    If it was only her, just such heartache and despair would make her willing to die in the sea of ??fire, but she had a child, and she was so happy for his arrival, she couldn''t let her child die with her.

 Chapter 1395

    So, she tried every means to escape.


    At that time, what she experienced was far more important than what she had carefully planned for him now...


    Thinking of the dark moment in the past, Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s hand holding the wine glass trembled slightly.


    Seeing this, David stepped forward and reached out to put her in his arms, "Don''t think about it, everything is over."


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak any more.


    It would be great if she could get over it, and she wouldn''t be in pain anymore.


    At this time, Ouyang Chen ran down from upstairs.


    "Look, Mommy, look at the picture I drew just now, isn''t it super beautiful!"


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao turned her head and saw her son running down the stairs, shining like a little sun, the darkness in her heart was instantly dispelled.


    Suddenly, she felt that she shouldn''t hate Yu Hansheng that much, no matter how much pain he gave her, her son could offset that hatred.


    He gave her such a lovely son as Xiaochen, which surpassed everything else.


    Thinking about it this way, she thought, after Yu Hansheng escapes and talks, let''s settle the matter!


    He stopped looking for her, and she let go of her previous hatred.


    Let go of yourself and let him go.


    She wanted to really let go of the past, and in the future, live a happy life with her son brightly.


    After recovering, she took the painting from her son.


    What Ouyang Chen drew was just now when they were in the courtyard, she was playing the piano, and he was playing with David. He painted it very beautifully. When she looked at this painting, she felt full of happiness.


    "The painting is really good, awesome!" Ouyang Xiaoxiao lowered her head and kissed his little face.


    David stretched out his arms to hug Ouyang Chen, "Xiaochen drew Daddy so handsomely!"


    The dark guard who hadn''t waited for their master to come out for a long time sneaked into the castle quietly, and through the floor-to-ceiling windows, what they saw was such a harmonious and happy picture of a happy family of three.


    Then¡­¡­


    "Boss, where is our master?" Didn''t the master come in to arrest people?


    Why is the family of three so happy, but their master is gone?


    "I''m afraid I''ll be locked up." The team leader frowned.


    They guarded outside and did not wait for their master. The peace and tranquility inside could only be attributed to their master''s accident.


    "Do they have the ability?" They didn''t hear anything outside, how could they keep knocking down their master? Their master is not afraid of S Xiang now, with their master''s ability, this is absolutely impossible.


    "Could it be that the master couldn''t stand the stimulation of such a scene and ran away?" He thought it was very possible!


    "I can''t." The team leader said.


    "Then tell me, how could they have the ability to lock up our master without any movement?"


    "Our master is not on guard against Miss Ouyang. It is too easy for her to deal with the master. After the reunion these few times, the master was not easily thrown down that time?" the group leader said.


    Brothers, "..."


    It seems so...


    After a while.


    "We''re going to catch Miss Ouyang and ask her, where is the master now?"


    "You dare to go." The group leader gave him a white look.


    The master would not do anything to her after being humiliated many times, so he went to press her!


    "..."


    "Then ignore the master?"


    The team leader was silent for a while, "Search in the dark first, and then we can''t find the master."


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the group of people dispersed quietly.


    Actions are as light as falling leaves.


    Make it impossible to notice their presence.

 Chapter 1396

    They are all so capable, let alone Yu Hansheng, when he doesn''t want to be discovered, no one can find him.


    I don''t know when the love was deeply planted, and when I found it, I couldn''t extricate myself.


    Country F...


    The treatment plan jointly developed by Mu Huan and the experts to effectively control the disease will definitely not only be used by Bao Junyan and others, but this treatment plan has been spread to all hospitals in an emergency, because in a short period of time, the virus The resulting high death rate made everyone panic, and if it could not be suppressed, the death rate would rise steadily.


    She uses such a wide area, Senda naturally knows.


    He immediately asked people to experiment with this treatment plan, and found that this treatment plan was already close to the medicine he had developed to control the disease at the primary level.


    When such an epidemic occurs, he will certainly not be able to provide a complete cure for the disease at once.


    Therefore, his medicine to treat this disease is divided into two stages. One is the primary treatment, which first controls the development of the disease, and then pretends to use time to develop it. Then, during this period, the vaccine is launched, and finally, it is developed to treat this The medicine of the disease can completely cure the disease.


    But now, Mu Huan and her team of experts have developed a drug that is close to the efficacy of his primary medicine, so he can''t wait any longer. If he waits any longer, he''s afraid that everything will be over as Ling Wei said.


    Compared to Ling Wei who wanted Mu Huan and Bao Junyan to die so crazily.


    Now Senda really wants his two half-brothers to die, maybe he was infected by Ling Wei, which made him feel that if they don''t die, all his hard work will be in vain, no matter what, even if it doesn''t look like His plan was so smooth, and the two of them were dead. In this round, he was not considered a loser, not a disaster!


    So, he asked the people he had been lurking beside the two half-brothers to work on their medicines, so that they would no longer be an obstacle to his progress, and people would think that the two of them died because of Mu Mu. The new treatment plan proposed by Huan''s team made her a target of public criticism, and she no longer believed in her treatment plan.


    At this time, his primary medicine can be used.


    Although Mu Huan''s treatment plan is close to the effect of his primary medicine, it is only close, not as effective as his medicine. When her medicine has an accident, his medicine turns out to control the situation in an instant, and it is done. It will be better than the plan he thought before!


    Thinking about it this way, Senda''s worry just now turned into excitement in an instant, and he immediately ordered everyone to act.


    The new treatment plan of Mu Huan''s team was applied to Bao Junyan, and the development of his condition was quickly controlled. In addition, Bo Junyan''s usual physical fitness was good, and even tended to improve. This made Mu Huan, who had been tense all the time. , I can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    As long as the disease can be controlled, they can have more time.


    The continuous stream of good news made everyone in the laboratory heave a sigh of relief.


    "Go and get a good night''s sleep." Professor Sam patted Mu Huan on the shoulder. These days, they took turns to rest, and each of them guaranteed at least four hours of sleep a day, but Mu Huan couldn''t sleep for so long. If you are too sleepy, sleep for an hour or two.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you all next." Mu Huan looked at the crowd gratefully, thanking them for not being afraid of the epidemic, and flying here so hard for their research.

 Chapter 1397

    "Why are you being polite to us?" Professor Sam said with a smile.


    They have worked with Mu Huan for more than three years, and she has given them a lot of help in every aspect. Besides, as a doctor, such a thing should have been thrown into battle as soon as this happened.


    True doctors have a kind heart and a heart to save lives and heal the wounded. Healing the wounded and saving lives is the first and most important lesson they take when they step into the medical profession.


    Mu Huan stopped being polite to them and went to rest and sleep.


    She didn''t expect that after she woke up, the situation would change.


    ...


    After Ling Wei asked Sentai where the seal was, she went to get his seal and mobilized his people to storm Mu Huan''s laboratory, but all the people in Sentai''s team were Chinese.


    Many of their family members have contracted this disease. Mu Huan and the team of experts she invited are the hope of their family members. In particular, they heard that Mu Huan''s new treatment plan can effectively control the disease.


    This made them very resistant and unwilling to do this after receiving such an order.


    To ruin Mu Huan is to ruin the hope and life of their family. They can''t do such a thing.


    Besides, even if their family members are not sick, this medical team is working hard for the people, fighting at the forefront, how can they destroy them?


    In particular, they all knew that Sentai was also sick, and the person who gave this order was not their serious boss.


    Therefore, even if they received the order, they did not act.


    This made Ling Wei almost explode with anger!


    Isn''t it said that seeing the seal order is equivalent to seeing the person''s order, and the order must be acted? How dare they disobey orders!


    Just when she wanted to push Sentai to order them to act.


    Sentai suddenly experienced a sharp drop in vital signs, even though the experts guarding him rescued him in time, they failed to rescue him.


    This made Ling Wei feel that something was wrong, because after using the new treatment plan, Sentai''s condition was improving, and he should not have died suddenly.


    When she heard that the leader had also passed away at night, which confirmed her guess, she immediately found an opportunity to call Senda.


    "Is that you?" It must be him who played against the two of them!


    "Just do your job well, don''t ask more questions if you shouldn''t, and just take care." The last time they separated unhappy, Senda was still very angry with Ling Wei.


    Ling Wei laughed when she heard his words, "You are really capable! Kill both of you at once!"


    Let him kill Bao Junyan and Mu Huan, he will use all kinds of excuses, all kinds of incompetence, huh...


    Sure enough, he never realized that killing Bao Junyan and the others was his business, not her own.


    "Don''t contact me again until the situation is stable." Senda hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    Ling Wei looked at the hung up phone, thinking of what he had said, she suddenly felt nauseous.


    When did the people and things she thought she could control become what they are now?


    It was from Mu Huan''s appearance!


    Thinking of this, her eyes were scarlet with hatred! scarlet! It doesn''t matter if you can''t find Bao Junyan, she will definitely kill Mu Huan!


    Just when she was worried about how to mobilize Sentai''s people to kill Mu Huan.


    Originally, Sentai and the leader''s death were confidential news, but for some reason it was suddenly announced to everyone, and the reason for their death was blamed on Mu Huan''s new treatment plan.

 Chapter 1398

    During this period, news continued to come in that the new treatment plan developed by Mu Huan''s team had passed away or the disease had worsened.


    Then soon, news came from country Y that a research team had developed a drug that really effectively controlled the virus. Many critically ill patients had already used this drug and turned the crisis into safety.


    Ling Wei knew that this was all Senda''s operation.


    And his operation is too useful for her!


    In fact, Ling Wei also knows that those people resisted the order before because many of their family members had this disease. Mu Huan is their hope, and they naturally cannot destroy their hope. Now, not only is Mu Huan no longer their hope , or the person who killed their master, and possibly one of their family members, this, the situation, is completely different!


    In particular, with the medicine that can really effectively control the disease, they no longer need Mu Huan.


    Therefore, she gave the previous order to kill Mu Huan again.


    This time, as she expected, they acted!


    ...


    Mu Huan was woken up by someone.


    "Little Huanxi, wake up! Wake up!" Professor Sam shook Mu Huan to wake her up.


    Mu Huan opened her eyes. After being dazed for a few seconds, she immediately regained consciousness. Seeing Professor Sam with a worried face, she asked nervously, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with the experiment?"


    "It''s not that there''s something wrong with the experiment, it''s..." Sam said, pulling Mu Huan up, "It''s too late to explain, let''s run away! Otherwise it''s too late!"


    "What''s going on? Why did you run away? The experiment..." Before Mu Huan finished speaking, Sam dragged her to the door.


    "Professor Sam, don''t run away, tell me first, why are we running away!" They have developed an effective treatment plan, and it is not far from researching a solution that can completely cure this disease. Her husband is still in the hospital bed Lying on the bed, how could she just leave everything in the laboratory and run away!


    It takes a lot of work to re-make these things! If the virus mutates during this period, all their previous research will be useless!


    Seeing that she would not run away without knowing the truth, Sam anxiously told the general situation, "Now Sentai''s people will come here soon, they all have heavy weapons in their hands, and they can destroy our place in one fell swoop. Already! Let''s run!"


    This is not a joke, and it is not something she can bear if she can fight, they must run immediately!


    Mu Huan frowned, "It shouldn''t be like this."


    "It really shouldn''t be like this. Before the treatment plan is given to patients, we have gone through so many experiments. It is absolutely impossible to cause such harm to patients! If this happens, I think it is likely to be artificial, and the new The medicine to treat this disease appeared too timely!" Professor Sam paused.


    "No arrogance. Those of us who study this virus in the laboratory are already the top gatherings in this field. It is impossible for someone, who is completely unfamiliar with this virus, to be able to research it earlier and more effectively than us. Unless, this medicine has been researched long ago, and it is just waiting for the time to come out!"


    After Professor Sam received such news, he thought that this situation was impossible. Finally, he thought of this, and this is the only possibility.


    In the field of scientific research, although there are many things that Sam does not do, he will not cross the bottom line, but it does not mean that he does not know.

 Chapter 1399

    Mu Huan''s eyes darkened a bit. Before Professor Sam said these things, she thought of this at the first time, because just like Professor Sam said, their laboratory has gathered all the top experts in this field. It can be said that they worked tirelessly to develop such an effective plan.


    It is impossible for them to develop an earlier and more effective drug than the one developed by so many of them in such a short period of time when they are completely unfamiliar with this virus.


    Absolutely impossible, then there is only one situation left, the medicine was researched by them long ago.


    The spread of this mutated super virus is not accidental but man-made!


    "Over country Y, who got this medicine from?" Mu Huan asked.


    "According to reliable internal information, it came from Mr. Liu." After Professor Sam finished speaking, he said anxiously, "Let''s go now! If we don''t leave, it will be too late!"


    "Professor, you withdraw first, I''ll contact someone." Mu Huan said.


    "Xiao Huan, I know you don''t want to give up this laboratory. It will take time to rebuild the laboratory and restore the data, but life is the most important thing at any time. Besides, even if you die, you can''t keep this laboratory! One shot Come down, we will lose our people and laboratories!"


    Sam tugged at her and insisted on evacuating with her.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan didn''t say anything more. While evacuating with Professor Sam, he took out his mobile phone and called the leader''s eldest son, Mori Tenon.


    "Professor Mu, you temporarily evacuate to the underground safe room. I already know all the news and who is responsible for the death of my father and second uncle. This has nothing to do with you. I am taking action. You can stay in the underground safe room and don''t come out. , I will notify you when everything is over, don''t worry, I will do my best to protect the integrity of the laboratory."


    "Mr. Bo, you don''t have to worry, neither my third uncle nor anyone can find Mr. Bo." The leader''s eldest son is a very smart, capable and capable person.


    "Thank you." Mu Huan didn''t say anything else, knowing that they were all busy.


    After hanging up the phone, she followed Sam and the others to the underground safe room.


    Although everyone moved to the underground safe room and lost their experimental equipment, they were not idle and discussed some other matters together.


    All the people are people who have seen big storms, so there is no atmosphere of uneasiness or fear.


    After talking about the business.


    "Mr. Liu is really..." When Sam talked about Father Liu, his expression was indescribable.


    He entered NST very early and has known Liu''s father for more than ten years. He never thought that he would do such a thing now.


    "Alas..." The other experts affiliated with NST all sighed.


    Although when Mu Huan became the heir, Liu''s father came to poach them away. Because of their different ideas, they chose to stay in NST, but after all, they are people who have cooperated for so many years. Now they can''t help but sigh.


    "I don''t know who on Mr. Liu''s side researched this virus. I feel that none of the people he dug over should have been able to develop such a super virus and effective inhibitory drugs in such a short period of time after the split. "


    At the beginning, Father Liu poached many people, but they were all people who had worked together for many years, and everyone knew each other''s abilities. Therefore, Professor Sam could not imagine that anyone could research such a powerful super virus in such a short period of time.

 Chapter 1400

    After all, it hasn''t been long since Mr. Liu and Mu Huan officially broke up.


    "It wasn''t researched by him, it should be researched by Senda''s people." Mu Huan said.


    "Senda?" Everyone was dumbfounded, not knowing who Senda was.


    "It''s Sentai''s half-brother. He should still be a very powerful plastic surgery expert, but I haven''t heard of him in the medical field. Normally, a person like him should be very famous..." Mu Huan said.


    Just by how perfect Senda made Ling Wei, you can know his strength in plastic surgery. His ability is almost as amazing as the face changer in a Japanese drama she watched. People with such ability should be in He is very famous in the industry, but she searched a circle of experts in the plastic surgery industry, but she couldn''t find him.


    "Is there a picture? Let me see." Professor Sam said.


    "Yes." Mu Huan took out her phone and showed Professor Sam the photos.


    Professor Sam looked at the photo on Mu Huan''s phone. After looking at it for a while, he put on his glasses and took a closer look. Then he showed the phone to the person next to him, "Minnie, do you think this person looks like the student Meyer?"


    Minnie picked up the phone and looked at it for a while, "It''s not like, it''s him!"


    "Meyer, is that the super famous Meyer?" Mu Huan asked.


    "Well, it''s that very powerful big man who doesn''t come out once in a hundred years. He is also a very powerful student. Like you, he became a talent at a young age. It''s just that he is too ambitious and has bad intentions." Professor Sam had a relationship with Professor Mayer, Know something about his only proud student.


    "Then why haven''t you heard of him in the medical field?" Mu Huan asked strangely.


    "You should have heard of this man X."


    Mu Huan, "Is he X?"


    "Um."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    She has read several papers by X, and the viewpoints she puts forward are all able to open the door to a new world for people!


    what a pity¡­¡­


    In this world, there are many people and many things, and it is a pity to go astray.


    A day later, Mu Huan and the others were notified that they could go back to the laboratory. When they arrived at the laboratory, the confidant of the leader''s eldest son, Sen Yu, was waiting for them. Virus medicine.


    The man handed the medicine to Mu Huan respectfully and said, "This kind of medicine has been purchased by the medical institutions of various countries like crazy."


    Mu Huan took it over and took a look, "I''ll have someone analyze this ingredient."


    "The laboratory has been somewhat affected. Take a look. If any machines are broken or unusable, we will transfer them as quickly as possible."


    "Okay, thanks a lot."


    "Madam Bo, you are welcome."


    The damage to the laboratory is very small, and the instruments here are all first-class instruments, all of which are of good quality, and can be used after being powered on for trial use. New instruments also waste time.


    When Mori tenon''s confidant left, he said to Mu Huan alone, "This team was ordered by Mr. Sentai''s wife to attack. She has already escaped, but please rest assured, Mrs. Bo, our people are chasing her. After that, it will be handed over to you."


    "En." Mu Huan felt that what Bao Junyan said was right. The elder son of the leader was very capable. He was not only capable but also very careful. Things were done perfectly.


    After all the experimental procedures returned to normal.

 Chapter 1401

    Mu Huan thought that since the virus was man-made, they must want to make a fortune. Now that a drug that can effectively control the virus has been produced, the next step is to produce a vaccine. When enough money is made for the vaccine, there will be The medicine that completely cures this disease.


    If they want to make money in time, they must have prepared these medicines and vaccines a long time ago, that is to say, the medicine that can cure this disease exists now!


    If this super virus is made by Senda, then the medicine and vaccine must be in his hands. The virus does not need much, but the medicine must be supplied to so many people. Each country must prepare a lot, no matter how cautious Senda is. This medicine is not produced in country F, and there must be a certain amount of stock in country F now.


    They have researched until now, although they have developed a drug that can effectively control the disease, it will take time to develop a drug that can completely eliminate this virus. If there is a drug that can directly treat this virus, of course, it must be done first to see if it is. what medicine! If there is no problem, let her husband use it first, and then talk about other things when her husband recovers!


    Her husband had a bad day, and her heart was always in her throat. Even if she relaxed, it would come up quickly, and her nerves were always tense.


    Thinking of this, Mu Huan immediately called the leader''s eldest son and told him, her speculation, to ask him to find medicine.


    Then she called Yu Hansheng again and wanted him to visit Liu Changfeng and his son. She felt that Liu Changfeng and his son must have the medicine there too.


    Country Y...


    Nuoda¡¯s underground waterway is like a maze. If it¡¯s just big and confusing, it¡¯s hard to find the exit. People like Yu Hansheng are not afraid of it. The main reason is that he has such a psychological shadow, just like someone has a phobia of claustrophobia. If you are in a dark and closed place, you will be afraid and you will not be able to breathe.


    Yu Hansheng is also like this, especially here is the creature he hates the most, just thinking about it is disgusting, the mouse! Their existence made him stiff and difficult to breathe, and his ability to judge dropped by 80%, making him worse than an ordinary person. He even thought that he might die in this sewer, and then quilt¡­¡­


    Such imaginings disgusted him, making him absolutely unacceptable to die like this, and let such a possibility have a chance to happen!


    This is unacceptable, this disgusting, let him try everything to find the exit! Finally, finally... let him find the exit!


    Yu Hansheng felt that it took him a long, long time to find the exit from such a dark and disgusting place.


    Don''t ask him how he got through these hours, he won''t tell anyone!


    The time in the sewer this time also made the shadow in his heart worse. He thought that he would want to explode just hearing the word "sewer" in the future!


    As soon as I close my eyes, I vomit in disgust!


    Yu Hansheng had no signal in the sewer before, and the locator on his body didn''t work. His people couldn''t find him no matter how much they kept pestering Ouyang Xiaoxiao and asking about their master''s whereabouts, Ouyang Xiaoxiao wouldn''t Said, and because they knew that their master''s life would not be safe, so they didn''t dare to force them to ask, so they could only look around anxiously.


    When Yu Hansheng climbed out of the ground with difficulty, because of the signal, his whereabouts location was immediately indicated on the team leader''s watch, and several people hurried over by car.

 Chapter 1402

    Yu Hansheng felt that it took him a long, long time to find the exit and crawl out, and it did take him a long time to find the exit and crawl out, two days and two nights!


    For two days and two nights without eating, drinking, or sleeping, Yu Hansheng''s physical strength was able to support him, mainly because the mental torture made him unbearable. After climbing up, he fell to the ground exhausted.


    When the team leader and the others got out of the car and looked at the man lying on the ground in a state of distress, his white clothes turned black and his body was still in tatters, they thought it was their master, but they all prayed in their hearts that it wasn''t their master. Well, if their master becomes miserable like this, they will follow suit for the first half of the year!


    But, no matter how much they prayed, that person was still Yu Hansheng, their master.


    When the team leader met Yu Hansheng''s eyes, he shuddered after seeing the big storm, and really wanted to turn around and run away, pretending that he hadn''t seen their master.


    but¡­¡­


    He can only think about it this way, even if he will die in the next second, he must move forward.


    He stepped forward and said cautiously, "Master, are you okay?"


    Yu Hansheng''s eyes became more bloodthirsty in an instant, he seemed to be in good shape with his eyes!


    He is like this now, and he even asked him if he was okay!


    The team leader immediately realized that he had said something wrong, and hurriedly reached out to help Yu Hansheng, "Master, let''s go back first."


    "A bunch of useless trash!" It took him so long to find him!


    Yu Hansheng couldn''t help cursing, but as soon as he opened his mouth, the stench entered his mouth, and he was so disgusted that he felt nauseated!


    Don''t dare to say a word again!


    He must kill Ouyang Xiaoxiao! must!


    He went back to the place where he lived and washed it a hundred times. When he came out to eat, Mu Huan called.


    "No matter what you have to do, don''t bother me!" Yu Hansheng answered the phone.


    He''s in a bad mood right now!


    "It''s urgent." Mu Huan said.


    Although Yu Hansheng was in a very bad mood at this time, but at the critical moment, his senior brother still wouldn''t ignore her urgent matter, "What''s the matter?"


    "I suspect that Father Liu has medicine to treat this virus. If you have time to check it yourself, get some for me first!" Mu Huan said.


    "You''re so useless? A cold hasn''t been cured until now!" Yu Hansheng was in a bad mood and spoke poisonously, calling this super virus a small cold.


    "Yes! I''m so useless. Such a cold can''t be cured now. Please brother, you are the best! You are the best in the world!" Mu Huan could tell that he was in a bad mood, and immediately flattered him.


    She is very flexible.


    Yu Hansheng snorted coldly.


    "As soon as senior brother finds it, someone will send it to me on a special plane," Mu Huan said.


    "When I''m in a good mood, I''ll go look for it. If I''m in a bad mood, I''ll wait for Bao Junyan to die!" Yu Hansheng said coldly.


    "Don''t tell me, that''s your junior sister''s real husband."


    "Get lost! I''m annoyed seeing you two!" Yu Hansheng said and hung up the phone!


    What the hell! Originally, Mu Huan''s situation was similar to his. He struggled in pain and had a companion. Seeing her in pain also made him feel better. As a result, they came to luck at that time!


    But he is so miserable! Now I want him to help her! It really pissed him off!


    After he hung up the phone, Mu Huan didn''t call again. She knew that no matter how unbalanced he was, he would eventually do this.


    Yu Hansheng hung up the phone and went to eat with a dirty face.

 Chapter 1403

    But as soon as he walked to the dinner table, he felt that he was stinking all over, so he went to take a shower several times, until his body turned red, and the perfume on his body was so fragrant that it made people want to sneeze, before he could sit down to eat.


    After picking up the chopsticks, he put them down again, "Go, go to Liu''s house to find medicine for that virus."


    After Yu Hansheng finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something, "No need, I will go by myself later."


    Although Mu Huan said she was skeptical, she definitely asked him to find the medicine because she was sure. In other words, this virus was not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster. Vaccines, make sure there is no problem, give them both mother and child first.


    His thoughts suddenly stopped here!


    That damned Ouyang Xiaoxiao treated him like this, yet he still wanted to do their best, and went to find vaccines for them himself!


    He is crazy!


    For the first time in his life, Yu Hansheng felt that he was a masochist.


    Country F...


    Senda saved Ling Wei before the leader''s eldest son, Sen Tenon, came to arrest Ling Wei. Although he was very angry with Ling Wei, he had some feelings after all. it works.


    "If you don''t allow someone to attack Mu Huan by force, you still insist on doing that. What happened? If I hadn''t saved you in time, you would have been arrested! Do you think you''re the only one? Everyone else is vegetarian?"


    Ling Wei felt that Senda did not regard Mu Huan and the others as his enemies, while Senda felt that Ling Wei thought of everything too simply, and never thought that no matter how powerful Sentai is, it is not as powerful as the leader''s power. Sentai''s death , It can encourage those people to attack Mu Huan, but as soon as Sen tenon stepped forward to stop him, he stopped him. Even if he fanned the flames behind his back and made people fight finally, it was useless.


    Those people were settled by the people of Mori Tenten, and they were dealt with in one day, not to mention ruining Mu Huan, that laboratory didn''t even cause any major losses.


    Ling Wei had a gloomy face, and her mood was extremely bad. She didn''t expect that she would use such a team to kill Mu Huan, but she couldn''t kill her. "Why did that damn Mori help Mu Huan! He didn''t Should he also think that his father was killed by Mu Huan''s treatment plan?"


    If he hadn''t helped Mu Huan, Mu Huan would have died long ago!


    Damn it!


    Ling Wei didn''t think she was thinking too simply. In that case, if there were no accidents and that silly X Senten helped Mu Huan, Mu Huan would definitely be dead by now!


    Obviously, she can be dealt with in one go! But this didn''t kill her!


    This made her vomit so much that she was about to vomit blood!


    "He''s not a fool, you can think that I did it, but he can''t!" Senda gave her a white look.


    Ling Wei, "...!!!"


    She knew him well and knew all his actions, so she could guess that it was him, and that Sen tenon didn''t know his preparations! How could he have guessed it was him!


    Even if he could guess, it was because Senda was not careful enough!


    But she didn''t dare to say these words, because she had to rely on Senda to live, "What should I do now?"


    "The two important obstacles are gone, and I am left to fight with the yellow-haired boy Sen Tenon, so we can just fight face to face!" Senda now feels that killing his two half-brothers is a big deal. In one game, he won more than half of it.


    "What about Bao Junyan and Mu Huan?" Ling Wei always only cared about the two of them, and only wanted to know when they would die.

 Chapter 1404

    She has nothing to do now, so she really wants to know if there is anything he can do, if he can let the two of them die, so that she can see some light in life.


    "When I''m in power, do you still need to be afraid of the two of them?" Senda raised her eyebrows, can she look a little farther away, always entangled in the two of them, only wanting to let them both die, and don''t want to something else.


    Ling Wei, "..."


    He can''t even find Bao Junyan, he can''t even kill Mu Huan, and he still thinks that he is in power, he really can daydream


    when she wants to say something.


    Senda said, "If you just can''t let go of Mu Huan and want her to die, there is actually another trick. Now even if Senten knows that the deaths of his father and Sentai are all caused by me, but the people don''t know, Now, for most people, Sentai and the others died because Mu Huan¡¯s treatment plan was wrong. I also made a few seriously ill people die because of Mu Huan¡¯s treatment plan. Therefore, the public now They are all very dissatisfied with Mu Huan, plus, Ruihui''s illegal drug testing before."


    "Combining the two, it can be said that whether it was before or now, Mu Huan has disregarded people''s safety, experimenting on people with drugs that she can''t guarantee the effect of, and letting people who take her treatment plan die!"


    "We aroused the anger of the people and asked them to besiege the laboratory. Then we found some people, mingled with these people, and took the opportunity to kill Mu Huan. At that time, the law will not punish everyone."


    "This method was used last time, and the chance of success is very low. Mu Huan was poisoned and couldn''t die at that time, let alone she is fine now." Ling Wei didn''t want to use the useless tricks that had been used before.


    "If you can''t die, it''s good to make trouble for them. If you don''t do it, I''ll let someone do it." Senda said indifferently.


    He would say this to help Ling Wei, but in fact, he just wanted to make things difficult for Mu Huan and delay the progress of their experiments.


    Ling Wei snorted coldly, "Then you can do whatever you want."


    He didn''t do what she asked him to do, and he did what she didn''t ask him to do. It''s really...


    He likes it, he can do whatever he wants.


    However, this is not doing things for the sake of success. It seems that because of the death of Sentai and the others, he is a little drifting. He feels that he has succeeded more than half of the way, and the rest is fearless.


    "You just stay here, don''t do anything else, now Mori is arresting you all over the city." Senda said.


    "Yeah." Ling Wei hummed lightly and sat down.


    He can''t count on it, and she has nothing to do now, she won''t go there without him telling her, she won''t do anything.


    It was Ling Wei''s last move to mobilize Sentai''s people to storm the laboratory and kill Mu Huan. That battle was her last battle, so Mu Huan couldn''t be killed.


    She has no battle to turn around.


    She can only look at Senda now, if he can win, his daydream can come true, she can still live, if he loses, she will die, but she feels that Senda is a little floating now, floating Too early, and his chances of success are slim.


    In this way, she can be said to be sitting and waiting to die. She thought that sitting and waiting to die would be a terrible thing, but when she got to this point, she felt that it was actually nothing.


    People, don''t even worry about it anymore.


    Seeing that she was so restless before, but now so calm, Senda felt that there was something wrong with her, but at this stage, he didn''t have time to think about her thoughts.

 Chapter 1405

    Senda explained a few more words to Ling Wei, then turned and left.


    After he left.


    Ling Wei looked at the fallen leaves outside the window.


    She actually thought that she would die in autumn or winter.


    ...


    "Honey, how do you feel now?" Mu Huan was on a video call with Bao Junyan.


    "It''s much better." Bao Junyan sat up and said with a smile.


    With the use of effective medicine and his good physique, he, who was originally sicker than Li Meng and Wu Xingye, recovered better than the two of them.


    "I sent someone to find the medicine. Since they have made such a noise, they should be able to find the medicine quickly by following the clues. Get it back and test it. It''s fine. You can use the medicine and you''ll be fine soon." Mu Huan said.


    "En." Although Bao Junyan was ill, the news had been notifying him all the time, and he knew that this was a man-made disaster, not a natural disaster.


    At the beginning, he felt strange, because the people they talked with that day were the first to discover this disease. Their status and status usually rarely come into contact with outsiders, so they should belong to the category of infectious diseases. People who can avoid it, but become the first batch of people to get sick, no matter how you think about it, there is a problem.


    However, with the outbreak of such a disease in country Y, he thought it was his own judgment error.


    Now it seems that they just want to make them think that they have made a mistake in their judgment, and they also want to expand the area to make a fortune, so the disease broke out in Country Y.


    "Since there are ready-made medicines available, don''t work too hard and sleep more. Look at your eyes are blood red." Bao Junyan looked at her eyes and said distressedly. He ate and drank here, drank and slept, and still Being served by others, his wife is so busy! He is really... Bo Jun Shengping felt that he was useless for the first time!


    "My eyes are red! Are you dizzy and poor looking!" Mu Huan turned on the tenth level of beauty, and a black man can be photographed as a white man. The redness in her eyes cannot be seen by her husband.


    "I asked someone to send me your current appearance. I know that this is the effect of turning on the tenth level of beauty." Besides, the tenth level of beauty can''t hide the redness.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    That troublesome person actually passed on her current appearance to her husband!


    Bao Junyan continued, "Don''t work too hard. My condition is improving now. I sleep a lot less now. Most of them are awake and have no fever. Don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry about me. When it''s time to rest, I will definitely rest. I don''t work so hard now."


    "En." Bao Junyan was about to say something.


    Suddenly, Mu Huan on the other side of the camera, his phone was shaking.


    "What''s going on!" Bao Junyan''s expression changed suddenly.


    "I don''t know who sleepwalking threw something into my hand, it''s okay!" Mu Huan said with a smile.


    Bao Junyan frowned, thinking that this was unlikely, he heard the sound of glass breaking, and was about to say something again.


    "Honey, I''m off to work, I''m hanging up! I love you!" Mu Huan hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    Her haste to hang up the phone made Bao Junyan even more aware that something was wrong with her, which made him anxious to get out of bed to find Mu Huan, but let alone he was weak and couldn''t go far, as long as he didn''t recover yet It is equal to an active source of virus infection, so he cannot move or walk around.


    This made Bao Junyan feel that his body was too useless again! To lose the chain at such a critical moment! If he didn''t fall down, his wife wouldn''t have to work so hard!

 Chapter 1406

    In the future, he would drink any black tonic his wife gave him! Never lose the chain at critical moments!


    Mu Huan hung up the video call, stood up, and looked out. Because she wasn''t sure what was going on, she hung up the phone first to prevent her husband from worrying.


    She is now in the rest area, and the thing that hit her hand was thrown in through the broken glass from the outside of the window.


    Seeing this, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly.


    What''s the fuss about?


    Are you so not afraid of death? At this time, you still come to gather and protest like this!


    "What''s going on?" Professor Sam, who heard the movement, came over and asked.


    "A group of people protested outside, saying that we don''t care about people''s lives, use drugs indiscriminately, and kill people, and say that my dog ??can''t change eating papa..." Mu Huan''s mouth curled into a sneer.


    Professor Sam looked at the people outside and sweated a little. "Now that the virus is raging, they still gather together to protest like this. What is this for? They all want to get sick?"


    "Probably because I feel that now that there is a medicine that can treat this disease, I won''t be afraid." Mu Huan shrugged.


    "It''s not our fault. There is absolutely no problem with the treatment plan. The leader''s son, Mori, knows that it''s not our fault, and someone else!"


    "But these people don''t know."


    "But what''s the use of them gathering to protest like this? What do you want? Apologize?"


    "It should be to take the opportunity to let people sneak in to kill me, or to take the opportunity to smash up and make trouble. You see, because of the epidemic, everyone is wearing a thick protective cover. No one can recognize who. What did you do? , and there are too many people to find who it is." Mu Huan raised her chin and looked over.


    Professor Sam felt a little sweat when he saw her say such words in such a casual manner.


    This young man, really, except when her husband fell down, she was so nervous and panicked, the rest of the time, no matter what happened, she never panicked or was afraid.


    Suddenly, another brick was thrown in their direction.


    Mu Huan hurriedly dragged Professor Sam away.


    Professor Sam, who was almost hit, cursed with lingering fear, "It''s really a group of people who are full and have nothing to do!"


    Mu Huan sneered, "No, you have a head but no brain!"


    "But going on like this is not an option. You see, those people are about to rush in. They will destroy a lot of things. If they rush in, our laboratory will also suffer!" Professor Sam worried.


    Seriously, what are you doing, just left and come again, even if you want to do an experiment in peace and quiet!


    Mu Huan narrowed her eyes slightly, and just wanted to go down and grab those who seemed to be troublemakers and throw them out.


    I saw a group of people quickly get out of the car and surround the group of people.


    The person who came was from Senyu.


    Soon, his men took control of the situation.


    After the matter was settled, Mu Huan immediately made another video call to Bao Junyan.


    "How is your situation over there now?" Bao Junyan asked anxiously. He just found out through someone that Mu Huan was besieged by the people.


    It was previously reported that the deaths of Sentai, the leader and some critically ill patients were all blamed on his wife, saying that there was a problem with her treatment plan, and the people were incited to besiege her.


    It may be that people think that there is already a cure for this disease, and they are bold. There are still many people who besieged his wife''s laboratory and smashed a lot of things. Although they know that with his wife''s skills, they will definitely not suffer. .

 Chapter 1407

    However, he couldn''t help worrying.


    Not being by her side, he couldn''t help worrying about everything.


    "Sen Teng''s people came and took control of the whole situation. He also held a press conference and presented the evidence in his hand to prove that the deaths of his father and Sen Tai had nothing to do with me. It was Senda who tampered with their medication. , it caused them to die, and he also asked people to strictly investigate the critically ill patients who died. They also died because of problems with the medicine. Now the people surrounding the laboratory have dispersed. "Mu Huan said.


    Bao Junyan heard that, "This Senten has speed and ability,"


    "Well! Very capable! The evidence he brought is so perfect that people can''t help but feel that his father''s death was actually a hole he dug for Senda! Because if he didn''t know Senda''s vitals in advance His father, he can''t leave such perfect evidence." Mu Huan felt that they might be caught in the plot of a palace fight.


    No... The situation they are encountering now is really falling into the plot of palace fighting. The brother wants to be in power, and the son also wants to be in power. The brother killed him, and the son took the opportunity to fight back.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "But no matter what, he''s an ally now." Mu Huan didn''t want to care about it, and she didn''t want to know too much about his Gongdou. She just needed to cure her husband quickly, and then find that damned Ling Wei and kill her! That''s it.


    "Um."


    The press conference held by Sen tenon let everyone know that it was not Mu Huan''s treatment plan that killed the leader and Sentai, but someone who tampered with his father and second uncle''s medication and killed them. His evidence , all pointed out that Senda was the murderer behind the scenes. He killed Sendai and the leader in order to seize the position of the leader.


    And regarding this plague, from the evidence presented by Mori Tento, it also makes people feel that it has a certain relationship with Senda. Although it is not certain, it can also make people involuntarily make up a lot of conspiracy theories.


    Besides, even if the plague had nothing to do with him, if he killed his two half-brothers and wanted to usurp power, it would be a sin and a scumbag! Well deserved to be punished!


    Senda never expected that he would incite the public and reporters to surround Mu Huan''s laboratory, adding to Mu Huan''s obstacles, but it would actually become the best stepping stone for Sen Da to counterattack him!


    This pissed him off, and at the same time, he realized that he had always underestimated this elder nephew. His elder nephew was not simple at all!


    Press conferences like Mori''s were broadcast on various channels, and Ling Wei naturally saw it.


    She looked at Senda and sneered, "I told you not to let you do such a thing, but you do it anyway, are you stupid now? It''s almost as good as embarrassing others if you embarrass yourself."


    Things are still not sure about winning, so he just drifts away and wants to do some useless things. Now it''s good.


    "Shut up!" Senda said angrily.


    Ling Wei sneered, she didn''t want to touch him at first, but she thought that it was Mori who ruined her good deed, so she said, "Don''t you think the evidence that Mori presented is too perfect? ??If you didn''t know that you were going to be right Sentai and the others made the attack, and kept the evidence during the process of your attack, even if he found out afterwards that it was you, he could have evidence, but it is impossible to have such complete evidence."


    "You mean, Senyu knew that I was going to kill Sentai and the others, but he didn''t stop me, but took the opportunity to leave evidence?" How ruthless is his big nephew?

 Chapter 1408

    "It must be so. His trick of borrowing a knife to kill people is good, and he is ruthless enough. You have to be more careful." Although Mori is the eldest, he is not favored. His father dotes on the second child, so Mori will She didn''t come back from abroad all the year round, so she thought she would be an abandoned child. She never paid attention to him, but she didn''t expect him to be ruthless and capable.


    Senda''s eyes darkened a little, and he didn''t speak any more.


    ...


    Mu Huan hung up Bao Junyan''s video call, and was about to call Yu Hansheng to see if he had a letter, when the phone rang, and it was Liu Changfeng calling.


    She looked at the incoming call on her mobile phone, and looked at it for a while before answering the call.


    "Xiao Huan, I''m glad you can still answer my call." Liu Changfeng said with a smile. He thought that she would hang up immediately when she saw that it was his number.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Huan had no extra words.


    "Yeah." Liu Changfeng didn''t say anything more, and said directly, "I have medicine that can treat this virus. I brought the medicine to country F. If you want medicine, come to me."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    She asked two groups of people to search for the medicine, but there is no news yet, but he, the person who owns the medicine, came to her door. This...


    Life is full of surprises!


    "I''ll be waiting for you." Liu Changfeng finished speaking and hung up the phone.


    Mu Huan looked at the hung up phone, and after being silent for a while, he picked up his clothes and looked at the assistant next to him, "I''ll go out for a while."


    "Are you with me?" The assistant immediately put down the things in his hands and stood up.


    "No, you stay in the lab." Mu Huan walked out after saying that.


    Liu Changfeng stood under a maple tree and waited for Mu Huan. The fiery red maple leaves in autumn were more red and eye-catching under the rays of the setting sun. However, this kind of scenery was not as good as Liu Changfeng standing there in a long black trench coat. .


    He has been rated as the most sleepy in the entertainment industry several times, and the male star''s appearance is not blown out.


    After Mu Huan saw him like this, he couldn''t help but sigh, such a handsome guy and a movie king.


    In this world, everyone likes to look at beautiful women, and so does Mu Huan. She likes it no matter if it is female or male. So much tolerance.


    "Xiao Huan." Liu Changfeng smiled when he saw Mu Huan.


    That smile made him look even better.


    I don''t know if it''s because of a change in mentality, or what, but Liu Changfeng''s aura is different from before.


    "Why did you bring me the medicine?" Mu Huan asked directly.


    "I don''t want to make the same mistake again." Liu Changfeng looked towards the distant mountains.


    Every day the news reports on the number of new patients and deaths, all of which are indirectly caused by him.


    He couldn''t be as ruthless as his father asked, completely let go of his conscience and became a bad enough person. He was tortured by his conscience every day. The torture made him feel so painful that it surpassed the resentment and all the resentment in his heart!


    He doesn''t want to, never wants to go on like this again!


    I also don''t want his father and that person to earn these ill-gotten gains!


    "I still have some evidence here, which can prove that this virus crisis was caused by Senda." Liu Changfeng said as he took out a data card.


    Mu Huan didn''t speak.


    "Xiao Huan, if you can figure out a way to put this virus crisis only on Senda and get my father out, the medicine and these evidences will be yours."

 Chapter 1409

    Since ancient times, people wanted to have both loyalty and filial piety. Liu Changfeng couldn''t bear such torture of conscience, but he couldn''t kill his father himself. If he killed his father, he would have more uneasy conscience and pain for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, he hoped that Mu Huan could solve this matter, not only to prevent another victim, to stop Senda''s plot, but also to let his father go, so that he would not bear such infamy.


    Because once the truth is exposed, his father will be swallowed up by public opinion, and he may not be able to survive after being tortured.


    That would be equivalent to killing his own father with his own hands.


    "I don''t want you to let my father go completely. He should go to jail for the crimes he committed. Just let him go to jail and don''t let him be charged with spreading the virus like this." Liu Changfeng said and looked at Mu Huan, eyes full request.


    Mu Huan was silent for a while, "I can get the medicine myself, and so can the evidence."


    No matter who you are, you should pay the price for your actions.


    Liu Changfeng looked at her, with a wry smile on his lips, "Xiao Huan, I know you are very capable."


    He paused, then said, "But you also know that the nature of this virus is that it is easy to mutate. Coupled with the complexity of the human body, drugs have been used to suppress them. It may mutate into a new virus at any time. It is more difficult to treat when it is time, and I think you also want to end this storm quickly."


    "There''s also Xiao Huan, how about the past love?"


    "Besides, my father was only instructed by others. He was not the mastermind. It can also be said that he was only used by others."


    "Do you believe what you said?" Mu Huan raised her eyebrows, was she just being used?


    Liu Changfeng, "..."


    After a long silence.


    "Xiao Huan, I know that nothing can change the fact that my dad did something wrong, but you should also know that the medicines on the market are only primary medicines, which can only control the development of the disease, but cannot completely cure the disease. As for the medicine that can treat it, to be honest, no matter how skilled you are, you won¡¯t be able to find it in a short while, and you don¡¯t need to go to my father to find it, and there are only primary medicines there, and there are not many vaccines.¡±


    "My dad listens to Senda''s instructions in everything, and Senda is also guarding against my dad. It is only when the medicine arrives that I let my dad know where it is. The few boxes of medicine in my hand that can completely cure this disease are from me. A relative also got this disease, and my dad insisted on coming here."


    "Xiao Huan, I think you really want Bao Junyan to get better soon. I don''t think I need to say anything more. You also know that the faster you recover from this disease, the more secure you will be." Liu Changfeng didn''t expect that he would use himself The love rival who really wanted him to die came to persuade Mu Huan to make an exchange.


    It is true that there are accidents everywhere in life, and it is unpredictable everywhere.


    Thinking of this, his heart was a little bit bitter.


    After being silent for a while, Mu Huan stretched out his hand, "Okay."


    Liu Changfeng wanted Mu Huan to agree to such an exchange, but now that she agreed, the bitterness in his heart suddenly flooded him like a spring, and she had no bottom line for Bao Junyan.


    Liu Changfeng gave something to Mu Huan, and Mu Huan took it and turned to leave.


    "Xiao Huan, if there is no Bao Junyan, will you be with me?" If there is no Bao Junyan, he finds her, let her enter NST, and make her the successor of Ruihui, should she be with him?


    "If I say yes, if it makes you feel better, then I say yes." Mu Huan said.

 Chapter 1410

    Liu Changfeng looked at her and laughed, "Your meeting like this is really perfunctory."


    Mu Huan looked at him, and after being silent for a while, "Rein in the precipice, turn your back on the shore, your future can still be very good, go well."


    The Buddha said, put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately.


    In the past, she always felt that this was too unfair. There are many people who do good deeds and never become Buddhas in their lifetime. Why can they become Buddhas immediately after putting down the butcher''s knife.


    As she got older, she became more and more aware of the importance of putting down the butcher''s knife.


    As long as a person has a conscience, can turn back when he goes astray, and can prevent greater harm from happening, he can have the opportunity to choose a new life.


    Liu Changfeng looked at her and couldn''t help but said, "Can I hug you?"


    Just a hug is fine, once a hug, he will have no regrets and no more thoughts.


    "No." If her husband knew that she was hugged by another man, he would definitely be furious.


    She doesn''t care whether others have regrets or not, she just cares that she can''t make her husband unhappy or unhappy.


    Besides, what''s the use of hugging?


    It''s useless!


    The smile on the corner of Liu Changfeng''s mouth became even more bitter, "Xiao Huan, you seem to be affectionate, but many times you are too heartless."


    Just a hug, to settle his regret, she is not willing to give.


    "I''m just a ruthless villain, don''t think about me, there are many beautiful flowers in this world, open your heart and embrace them!" Where there is no grass in the world, why bother to fall in love with a single flower!


    If she was a man, or a handsome guy, and this woman didn''t like her, she would immediately go to find other girls.


    Without waiting for Liu Changfeng to say anything, Mu Huan left.


    Liu Changfeng watched her leaving back, watching like that until she completely disappeared from his eyes and the world.


    When he first met her, he never imagined that the relationship between them would be like this.


    He will like her so much.


    If life could be repeated, if people could know and foresee early, that would be great.


    Perhaps, all this will be different.


    Liu Changfeng had been standing there watching the direction in which Mu Huan disappeared, until a long, long time later, he turned around and disappeared into the night.


    laboratory¡­¡­


    After Mu Huan came back, he immediately had someone analyze the ingredients of the hand medicine and test its side effects.


    "Where did it come from?" Professor Sam asked.


    "Give it to Liu Changfeng."


    "That child is actually not bad." Professor Sam sighed.


    "Um."


    Mu Huan planned to give Bao Junyan to take the medicine first after confirming that it was safe and effective.


    Unexpectedly, she hadn''t finished the experiment of this medicine, and Bao Junyan, whose condition was well controlled, suddenly had a high fever again.


    After the blood test, what Mu Huan feared the most happened. The virus had a new mutation. That is to say, even if the drug was safe and effective, it would not be so useful.


    Mu Huan was so angry that she wanted to kill someone! What the hell, when they made this virus, didn''t they think that it would mutate after going through the complex system of the human body or after various medications? !


    This made the experts who were relieved and felt that the turmoil could end became nervous again.


    ...


    Soon Senda also knew the news that the virus had mutated.


    When he was researching, he had thought about the characteristics of this virus, but he had estimated the time and would finish everything before it mutated. Unexpectedly, the virus mutated faster than he expected!


    He just earned money for the vaccine.

 Chapter 1411

    The late-stage drugs were supposed to be the most profitable, but now they are useless!


    This made him suddenly feel unlucky, and he couldn''t do anything these days!


    Country F...


    When Yu Hansheng appeared in front of Ouyang Xiaoxiao, Ouyang Xiaoxiao was drinking afternoon tea, looking very elegant and lazy.


    "Heh, you''re living a pretty good life." Yu Hansheng sarcastically said.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao raised her eyes to look at him, Yu Hansheng became even more angry with such a faint look in her eyes, she stepped forward and pinched her chin, with such force, her beautiful chin instantly turned into a Cyan purple.


    However, even with such pain, Ouyang Xiaoxiao just frowned, and she still looked at him calmly.


    "Won''t it hurt you?" In fact, what Yu Hansheng wanted to ask most was, wouldn''t her conscience hurt?


    Knowing that he cared about her, yet using his caring for her to hurt him again and again! Does she really think that he won''t be cruel to her?


    "It will hurt, but it''s already numb." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said lightly.


    "Numb? Are you saying that I have given you too much pain, so that you have already become numb? You can''t feel the pain anymore?" Yu Hansheng mocked with a sneer.


    "Um."


    She was so straightforward, Yu Hansheng, who was full of anger and vowed to settle the score with Ouyang Xiaoxiao this time, suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "You let me go first, you want to settle the score, and let me be able to speak quickly... Let''s settle it later." Ouyang Xiaoxiao felt that her jaw was about to break.


    Yu Hansheng stuttered seeing her in pain, and then realized that he was using too much force, and hurriedly let go of his hand. When he let go, he saw that her delicate chin was red and swollen, and he couldn''t help feeling annoyed.


    When he realized that he was annoyed because he hurt her so lightly, Yu Hansheng once again felt that he was useless. He just pinched her chin when she treated him like that, and he blamed himself so much! How sick he is!


    "Sit down and have some tea." Ouyang Xiaoxiao poured him a cup of black tea.


    Yu Hansheng saw that she had regained her composure so quickly and did not take him seriously, so she waved angrily and knocked down the tea she had poured for him.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t get angry when she looked at him like this, like a mother who tolerates a child who has a temper tantrum.


    Yu Hansheng also felt this way, which made him want to explode even more!


    What the hell! what happened to him!


    He is Yushu Linfeng, a cool, handsome, cold god, how did he turn himself into what he is now, like a child who has lost his temper and begged for attention!


    What the hell!


    Yu Hansheng was so embarrassed that she really wanted to turn around and leave.


    But thinking that he was here to settle accounts, he forced himself to calm down and suppress that inexplicable feeling of annoyance. "Tell me, how do you want to die!" If she dared to let the mouse go, he would never spare her!


    "I don''t want to die, I really want to live well, the only thing I can do is live happily." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said honestly, she doesn''t want to die, she wants to live, live well, more than anyone else.


    "Since you don''t want to die, you still do it! Don''t you know that if you don''t do it, you won''t die?" If she doesn''t want to die, she shouldn''t be obedient and do this kind of thing to seek death!


    "Do you think that I put you in such a sewer and released rats, it''s very vicious, very damnable?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked up at him.


    "Don''t you think you deserve to die?" Yu Hansheng snorted coldly.


    "do not think so."


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    He suddenly felt that he asked a stupid question. She said just now that she didn''t want to die.

 Chapter 1412

    "Yu Hansheng, do you know how I escaped from such a fire when you set fire to me?" Speaking of the past, the most painful pain that cannot be looked back, Ouyang Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes and looked at her with a long smile. The eyelashes covered the pain in the eyes, and the hand holding the teacup clenched a little bit.


    What she said made Yu Hansheng''s irritable heart suddenly quiet down.


    The hands in the pockets were involuntarily clenched...


    He didn''t know, didn''t know, how she escaped from such a fire, he had always believed so firmly that she died in the sea of ??fire, her bones disappeared and turned into powder.


    "When the fire was about to cause an explosion, I found a blocked sewer opening and forcibly dug it open with my hands. My hand was injured at that time. After five years of rehabilitation, I can only play the piano now. That sewer is not only narrow, but the environment inside is more than ten times more horrible and disgusting than the sewer I let you fall into... I don¡¯t know how long I crawled in it before I crawled out. You know very well the days in it , I believe I don''t need to say it..."


    What Ouyang Xiaoxiao said at this time was very simple, but the situation back then was indescribable.


    Yu Hansheng''s hand suddenly clenched even tighter.


    "I was weak and scared back then. You know, in fact, I don''t even know how I crawled out of that place. It''s like hell."


    Maybe for others, it is not a hellish environment, and now that she is in such an environment, she may not be so afraid anymore, but back then, she grew up in a greenhouse and was loved by thousands of people. I have never encountered a little darkness, let alone being in such an environment after such a physical and mental blow.


    The fear she endured at that time, the limits of her body and heart, were all beyond her ability to bear at that time, so she couldn''t let go of it these years, and would often wake up from such nightmares and often have delusions. The well-being and happiness of her is actually a dream. The real her has long since died in the sewer.


    Because of such inability to let go, such pain, she couldn''t be reconciled not to take revenge on him!


    Yu Hansheng''s hand was clenched even tighter, and he couldn''t even think about how she, who was so weak and timid back then, escaped from such an environment, he...


    "What I have done to you is what you have done to me, and I have done it less than you. So, if you settle the score, it should be you who owe me, but it''s the past, and I don''t want to let it go forever." No more, so let''s clean it up!"


    Now, she has done what she wants to do, and hopes that they can settle their relationship, and they will not communicate with each other in the future, so they will let each other go.


    "Han Sheng, I think you still can''t let go of the hatred in your heart, but I also know that you can''t be cruel to us." Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked up at him.


    Yu Hansheng was silent because he didn''t know what to say.


    "Under such entanglement and struggle, you must be in pain, right?"


    Yu Hansheng remained silent.


    "The blood feud between us can''t be changed no matter what, that is to say, your entanglement and struggle can''t be resolved no matter what, so it''s better to let it go, let yourself go, and let me go."


    "It''s easy for you to say!" If he could let go so easily, he would have let it go a long time ago, why bother to suffer for so long, and still can''t let go now!

 Chapter 1413

    "It''s not that difficult to do. Look at me. I used to love you so much that I thought that even if I died, I wouldn''t be able to let you go. But now, I''m not letting go." It''s really not that difficult to do, just like her She used to think that love was deeply rooted in her bones, and she would be in pain and unable to live without him, but now, without him, her life is only happy and happy.


    For Yu Hansheng, what Ouyang Xiaoxiao said was not piercing his heart, but crushing his heart into thousands of pieces!


    For a person who loves deeply and can''t let go of the pain, not loving is the greatest revenge, hurt, let him die immediately, there is no such pain at this time.


    Such pain made Yu Hansheng sneer.


    "Ouyang Xiaoxiao, you think so beautifully!" He was in pain, how could he let her be well?


    He is in pain, she must suffer with him! Let''s live in hell together!


    Just as Ouyang Xiaoxiao was about to say something, Yu Hansheng made her faint with a wave of her hand.


    Just like the group leader said, if Yu Hansheng really wants to deal with Ouyang Xiaoxiao, it''s just a matter of moving her fingers, and it is impossible to suffer from her, he will suffer, he wants to suffer, he is willing Be rectified by Ouyang Xiaoxiao.


    When Yu Hansheng wanted to pick up Ouyang Xiaoxiao and leave.


    "Where do you want to take my mommy? Also, do you know that you disregard the lady''s consent and take her away in this way, it''s very disrespectful to her, very ungentlemanly!" Ouyang Chen looked up Looking at Yu Hansheng, his big eyes are no longer innocent, but full of warning!


    If he dares to do something to his mommy, he will never let him go!


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    He forgot, now is not the same as before.


    In the past, he couldn''t let go, and he could let Ouyang Xiaoxiao live in pain with him, but now, do he want this child to live in pain with them?


    He didn''t know, wasn''t sure.


    So, without saying a word, he ran away with Ouyang Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    Ouyang Chen saw Yu Hansheng disappearing from his eyes as quickly as holding his mommy in his arms. He didn''t know whether to worship Yu Hansheng for being so powerful, or blame himself for not being able to protect his mommy.


    It wasn''t until a while later that he came back to his senses, thinking that Daddy David should be notified immediately, no matter whether Mommy is in danger or not, he must be rescued quickly.


    It''s just that his Daddy David has always been able to make hundreds of phone calls, but he can''t get through at this time.


    He couldn''t help but suspect that his dear father did something to make this happen.


    He should have used the strategy of diverting the tiger away from the mountain first to transfer his daddy David away, so he dared to run in so openly and kidnap his mommy!


    Shameless villain!


    A week later, a group of traditional Chinese medicine prescriptions defeated this mutated super virus, and let the world once again see the powerful power of Chinese medicine in fighting epidemics! Mu Huan, who prescribed this prescription, has once again become the light of the Chinese!


    On this day, Bao Junyan went through various inspections and confirmed that he had completely recovered.


    "Husband!" Mu Huan, who was finally able to let go of her burden, happily rushed towards Bao Junyan.


    Bao Junyan, who had just recovered, was still very weak, but Mu Huan still used his previous strength, so she threw Bao Junyan onto the sofa in one fell swoop.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Husband, you are so soft and weak! Let me have a feeling that I can do whatever I want in the future!"

 Chapter 1414

    In the past, her husband was like a mountain, no matter how you moved him, he couldn''t move at all, which made her frustrated! Pounce and fall now!


    Tsk tsk, it''s not bad to enjoy this feeling once in a while!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    He probably wasn''t his real wife.


    "Honey, I love you! I love you!" Mu Huan put her arms around his neck and kissed him carelessly on the face.


    She hasn''t hugged her husband properly for more than half a month, she really misses... really misses...


    When Bao Junyan wanted to hold her face and give her a good kiss.


    Mu Huan suddenly fell into his arms, "Honey, I''m so sleepy, I really want to have a good sleep..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she fell asleep.


    The speed of falling asleep in that second made Bao Junyan stunned.


    Looking at the dark circles under her eyes, Bao Junyan knew that she was really exhausted, his illness was not good, and she was always tense and dared not relax.


    Seeing that he was healed, she could truly relax and dare to fall asleep like this.


    There were waves of pain in his heart, he lowered his head, kissed her forehead lightly, and carefully carried her to the bed.


    Mu Huan slept for a day and a night.


    After waking up, I ate something and fell asleep again.


    It wasn''t until five days later that the talent regained its previous spirit.


    After waking up and eating enough, Mu Huan rubbed his stomach and sighed, "The happiest thing in this life is to eat enough, drink enough, and sleep well!"


    "The happiest thing is to be with my brother Bo?" Gong Zeye said with a smile.


    "People have to meet their basic physiological needs before they can think about their spiritual needs. If they don''t have enough food and sleep well every day, who will be in the mood to fall in love."


    "According to what you say, there is no love among the refugees? There is no true love in the poor life in ancient times?" Gong Zeye said.


    "You want to say that..." Mu Huan put down the things in his hands, as if you wanted to say that, we can have a good debate.


    Looking at the two of them bickering, Bao Junyan felt that the greatest happiness in his life was that his wife was by his side. As long as his wife was by his side, no matter what he did, he would be the happiest.


    Now, the virus crisis has come to an end, and people''s lives have returned to normal.


    The battle between Senda and Mori has reached its brightest point, and now each side is fighting against each other. Before Mori presented evidence, he ruined Senda''s reputation, and everyone knew that he could even fight against his half-brother for the sake of superiority. Harmful.


    Later, Senda also produced evidence to prove that Sen Tenon knew that he was going to do this long ago, but he did not stop him for the sake of his superiority.


    In short, the two of them are in the same boat now, and it''s hard to say what will happen in the future.


    But this has nothing to do with Mu Huan and the others.


    When leaving country F.


    Bao Junyan''s men caught Ling Wei.


    "Would you like me to deal with her, or you?" Ling Wei repeatedly harmed them, and Bao Junyan had already lost all the affection for her.


    "I''ll do it." Mu Huan thought that it was Ling Wei who caused the ups and downs between her and Bao Junyan. It can also be said that it was her who caused Bao Junyan to be ill for another half a month. Now, her face was still so thin that she hadn''t recovered, so she had to You have to torture Ling Wei with your own hands, so that her life is worse than death before she dies!


    "Yes." Bao Junyan took Mu Huan to see Ling Wei.


    When they arrived, Ling Wei was sitting in front of the window, looking at the scenery outside the window, she didn''t know if she didn''t hear them coming, or what, she sat there motionless like that, without any fear or other emotions.

 Chapter 1415

    This made Mu Huan raise his eyebrows slightly, and walked forward.


    At this moment, Ling Wei turned her head and looked at the corners of their mouths, "Long time no see."


    Mu Huan didn''t speak.


    Ling Wei didn''t care whether she answered her words or not, and said, "I''m really not reconciled to seeing you guys doing so well."


    She tried so hard, but in the end, she was still like this, which made her really unwilling.


    "Unfortunately, it''s useless for me to be unwilling again. I don''t have any chance."


    "Is this drinking poison ahead of time?" Mu Huan saw that her face was a bit wrong.


    "Well, in order to save you from torturing me and wasting time, I directly attacked myself." Ling Wei said with a smile, but that smile had endless bitterness.


    After she failed to mobilize Sentai''s people, she hid the poison on her body, waiting for this day to come. When they came in, she bit the poison, and she would die in less than three minutes at most .


    He couldn''t be rescued even if he was rescued.


    She would not let herself fall into Mu Huan''s hands and let her humiliate and torture her.


    If she, Ling Wei, is defeated, she will be defeated cleanly. If she wants to die, she can only die by her own hands!


    Mu Huan knew from her expression that she was going to die soon, and the first aid could not save her, so he didn''t move, just looked at her coldly.


    Although, it was a pity that she couldn''t make her life worse than death, but it saved her hands from getting dirty.


    Ling Wei looked at Bao Junyan, the person who grew up with her, and she could have a brilliant life with him, but she let herself come to this point.


    Even death is not based on one''s own face, one''s own identity.


    She''s pathetic... she''s really pathetic...


    How, how on earth did she bring herself to this point?


    Even if Ling Wei has reached the last step, her pride is still there. Such pride makes her still unable to accept her failure.


    She obviously had such a good life.


    she¡­¡­


    "Junyan... I regret it, I really regret it..." She was wrong. Her life didn''t go astray after Mu Huan appeared, but because she disliked Bao Junyan and refused to enter politics. She wanted to be the wife of a politician. , When you want to stand at another height, you go astray.


    Because she just wants that kind of identity, when interacting with people, she only considers various external conditions, and she has never been sincere, so she has not been able to exchange her sincerity.


    Therefore, those things were not what she wanted after she got them.


    By the time she realized that what she wanted most was the original, it was already too late.


    Then one wrong step, one wrong step, and finally, I reached this step.


    She started herself so well and came to such a demise.


    she¡­¡­


    "Regret, it''s useless." Bao Junyan looked at her, although he no longer had the friendship of the past, but they grew up together after all, feeling a little bit emotional in his heart.


    "Yeah, it''s useless..." It''s useless to think about anything now.


    I can''t go back if I think about anything.


    Suddenly, Ling Wei spat out a mouthful of black blood and fell to the ground. She knew that she was going to die soon.


    She raised her head with difficulty and looked at Bao Junyan, "Junyan, for...for the sake of the past...take my ashes...bring...bring home...I''m tired, I want to go home... ..."


    Even though she had no home for a long time and the Ling family was defeated, she still wanted to go back, to the land where she was born and raised, to the beginning of her splendid life.


    Once, she was so brilliant and proud.


    She is the moon of the stars.

 Chapter 1416

    All of a sudden, she seemed to see her in the past, the bright and charming her, the bright and beautiful her in her life, her life was so willful and noble...


    Bao Junyan looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Ling Wei didn''t wait for his answer either.


    Just like that, she closed her eyes forever, forever... completely, died...


    In the face of others, he died like this.


    Looking at Ling Wei lying motionless on the ground, let alone Bao Junyan who grew up together, even Mu Huan couldn''t help sighing, what a pity.


    When she first met Ling Wei, she was really amazed. At first she was so nervous, acted so recklessly, flustered, and chaotic, all because Ling Wei was really outstanding and a powerful enemy.


    Such an outstanding, good-looking girl, now that she has come to this point, even if she really wants her to die, she can''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Take her ashes back," Mu Huan said.


    Bao Junyan looked at her, but said nothing.


    "I''ll take it back, sister-in-law, don''t worry about it." Looking at Ling Wei who was lying on the ground, Gong Zeye was also filled with emotion. After all, they all grew up together. Seeing her in such a state made her feel really uncomfortable.


    "En." Bao Junyan hummed, and left with Mu Huan in his arms.


    on the plane.


    Bao Junyan was busy dealing with the business affairs he had accumulated these days, and Mu Huan picked up the newspaper to read when he had nothing to do, and then saw the news in the newspaper that Liu Changfeng had become a monk.


    There is also a photo of him on it, not a film, but a photo of a real monk who became a monk.


    According to the entertainment news, because he became a monk, many girls who were obsessed with him and called him husband wanted to become nuns.


    This news made her startled.


    Although Bao Junyan was busy with business, he had been paying attention to her. He felt that something was wrong with her, so he looked over, "What''s wrong?"


    "Liu Changfeng has gone to become a monk." This made her not know what to think.


    "It should be because I feel bad and want to make amends." Bao Junyan said.


    "Hey, what a pity..." Mu Huan sighed.


    "What a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that such a handsome guy is a monk, and he can do good things even if he feels bad..."


    Bao Junyan glanced at her, but said nothing.


    Mu Huan put her arm around his arm, "Why, can''t you say that others are handsome?"


    Bao Junyan didn''t say anything, but just took out the document belonging to Ruihui from his hand and gave it to Mu Huan, "Come on, don''t be idle."


    When you are free, you have time to look around, think about it, and regret it.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    This stingy man!


    "I don''t watch it! I don''t watch it! I just don''t watch it!" Some time ago, she worked on that virus without sleep, and her brain cells were almost used up. She had to rest and stop using her brain!


    Now, she is only suitable for eating, drinking and having fun!


    Bao Junyan looked at her.


    "What? I''m like this, I''m upset, you bite me!" Mu Huan said that I was thick-skinned, I was a scoundrel, what can you do to me!


    "Okay." Bao Junyan said and lowered his head to bite her.


    He never refuses his wife''s invitation.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    Isn''t it jealous, shouldn''t there be a picture of both of them working hard?


    How did you kiss me?


    I really envy Special Assistant Wang, who can continue to take sick leave without seeing such an exciting scene.


    Country Y...


    Because of the fear of causing panic among the people, the virus was man-made and was not known to the public in the end.

 Chapter 1417

    What Mu Huan promised Liu Changfeng at the beginning was only to prevent his father from being spurned by everyone. In private, he still had to pay for the crimes he committed. He committed a crime of endangering public safety, which is relatively serious, and he was finally sentenced to life imprisonment.


    On the day Liu''s father was sentenced, Liu Changfeng, who had already left home, rushed over to watch his father''s final trial.


    This is his last concern for the world.


    When he saw his father''s white hair in just half a month, his eyes were red.


    For the past half month, he must have been racking his brains to find a way.


    No matter what the matter was, he was not by his father''s side when he was in the most critical time. As a son, he had never done anything for his father, and he was still harming him.


    He is sorry for his kindness.


    Father Liu remained calm and calm throughout the trial. Even at the end, when the judge announced his charges and sentenced him to life imprisonment, he didn''t show any emotional changes, as if all of this had nothing to do with him.


    Because he knew that no matter how excited he was, nothing could be changed.


    In the past half month, he has used all the methods he can use. Now, he has no choice but to accept it temporarily and wait for the opportunity.


    But his calmness and tranquility were broken when he was about to be taken down and saw Liu Changfeng.


    Although Liu Changfeng has made up and made people unable to recognize him, but that is his son, his only son, even if he only shows a pair of eyes, he can recognize him. His son has disappeared since the accident. A few days ago He heard others say that his son became a monk, how could his only son become a monk!


    Even if he goes to jail, he still has a lot of other property, plus the money his son has earned over the years as a film star, he can''t spend it in a few lifetimes, why can''t he think about becoming a monk! He was so excited that he wanted to call Liu Changfeng, but he thought that people would know that his son was the child of a criminal like him, so he restrained himself from calling.


    He signaled Liu Changfeng to come to see him, and he had something to say to him.


    Liu Changfeng understood what he meant and went too.


    reception room...


    Seeing Liu Changfeng coming in, Father Liu couldn''t wait to ask, "Are you really going to become a monk?"


    "En." After reading the scriptures for a while, Liu Changfeng''s eyes were more peaceful and indifferent than before.


    "How could you become a monk! Didn''t you make my Liu family last forever!" He was the only son like him.


    "There is no need to continue this evil bloodline," Liu Changfeng said.


    "What is the blood of evil! You child, I didn''t say you..."


    Liu Changfeng interrupted him, "Dad, do you know how many people died in this virus crisis?"


    Father Liu was startled, and then said, "Those people didn''t die completely from the virus, they were not in good health! Look at the first batch of people who got sick, Bao Junyan and Mu Huan''s friends didn''t die!"


    "Dad, your sophistry is meaningless."


    "Then blame Mu Huan and the others! If it weren''t for them, such a thing would never happen!" Even now, Father Liu is blaming no one but himself! He is not wrong!


    He can''t blame himself, once he blames himself, once he repents, the torture of conscience will make him unbearable.


    will bring him down completely.


    He is not wrong! It''s all Bao Junyan and Mu Huan''s fault!


    None of this would have happened without them!

 Chapter 1418

    "This virus was not created because of them. Even if it wasn''t because of them, Senda would have released these viruses!" Liu Changfeng looked at his father with disappointment in his eyes. Push it on someone else.


    "But, I wouldn''t release these viruses! I joined forces with Senda because I had to deal with Mu Huan and the others. Without Mu Huan, how could I have joined forces with Senda? If not, how could I have done this? Things? If it can be done well, who would want to do this!" If he is still the ruler of Ruihui, and he is still living like that, why would he do such a thing?


    What money can''t be earned, why should he earn the worst disaster wealth? He is not crazy!


    Liu Changfeng looked at his father, but was speechless. After being silent for a while, he, who wanted to persuade him, suddenly realized that thinking like this might be good for his father, because his conscience His condemnation is so torturous that it makes people have nightmares every night.


    Anyway, he will spend the rest of his life in prison, and he can''t do anything. He doesn''t feel that he is wrong, so let''s do it...


    "Dad, I won''t come to see you again." He wanted to put aside the grievances and grievances of this world of mortals, and concentrate on chanting sutras for those dead souls.


    "If you don''t come to see me, what are you doing! Let me tell you, you will immediately return to vulgarity! You are not allowed to be a monk!" Father Liu ordered.


    They have so much money, even if he is sentenced to life imprisonment because of the pressure from above, no matter how he unblocks it, so what? After a while, no one cares about him anymore, and he can get a fake death certificate or something, and he can get out of this cage and start his new life again!


    At that time, they can make a comeback! What kind of monk is he!


    "Dad, this is the last time I will call your father. I am not filial in this life, so I can only repay your father''s kindness in the next life." After Liu Changfeng finished speaking, he folded his hands in front of his chest, said Amitabha, stood up and left.


    No matter what Father Liu called him, he didn''t look back.


    This made Liu''s father very angry!


    He was sentenced to life imprisonment without his son wanting to be a monk, and talking to Amitabha like this made him lose control and made him want to go crazy!


    What crime did he do? How could such a son be born!


    Not only did he run away without a trace as soon as something happened, but now he still has to be a monk and doesn''t recognize him as his father!


    He is really...!


    no! He needs another one! He is still young and can raise another child! He is ok! Definitely can make a comeback!


    Just when Liu''s father was thinking that he could still practice the trumpet after he was useless in playing the tuba, Mu Huan walked in.


    When Father Liu saw her coming in, his expression became very ugly. He was still angry, "What are you doing here! I don''t want to see you, get out!"


    "Yo, the awareness is good! So soon, I have the awareness to make this place my home and live for the rest of my life." Mu Huan said with a smile.


    Her words made Father Liu, who was in a rage, suddenly realize that he was there, and his face was terribly gloomy, but he calmed down.


    "What are you doing here? Seeing my jokes?" It''s all because of this damned Mu Huan! If it weren''t for her, he would never have come to where he is today! Don''t give him a chance, otherwise, he will definitely let her die!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you a chance." Mu Huan said.


    Her words made Liu''s father, who had always been calm, couldn''t help opening his eyes wide in shock. She...


    How...how did she know what he was thinking?

 Chapter 1419

    "Guessed." Mu Huan smiled and explained to him as if hearing his inner voice again.


    He felt that she caused him to come to this point, and hated her so much in his heart that he was dying, so he must be thinking, don''t give him a chance, give him a chance, and he will try his best to kill her!


    "You can rest assured that I will never give you a chance to stand up and kill me." She still understands the principle of cutting grass and roots.


    Father Liu, "...!!!"


    Can she stop saying this for his own good!


    It''s like telling him not to worry, and resting here to recuperate!


    "The money you saved in the Swiss bank, the real estate company you bought in someone else''s name, in short, all your money, I will donate it to those families who have lost their family members." Mu Huan told him that he has nothing now, Live here with peace of mind, don''t think too much.


    It''s useless to think too much.


    Father Liu remained calm, he thought it was impossible, Mu Huan couldn''t possibly find out about his money, his money was something his son didn''t even know existed! She must be defrauding him by saying this, and wants to know if he has any other property, so as to completely destroy him!


    "Do you think it''s impossible for me to touch your money?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    "I don''t have any other money, so I don''t know what you''re talking about." Father Liu snorted coldly.


    "Oh that''s it..." Mu Huan stretched out her voice, and then said, "Then those..."


    She told about all of Liu''s father''s property elsewhere. She has always had a good memory, and she can remember things that she has seen once.


    As she spoke more and more, she was still very precise.


    Father Liu couldn''t calm down anymore, he wanted to rush forward impulsively, "Mu Huan!"


    How could she even move those assets of his!


    "Do you believe it now?" Mu Huan smiled.


    As long as anyone who wants her to die, she will make them more painful and miserable!


    Father Liu, who wanted to rush forward, was held down and unable to move, so he could only curse, "Damn you! It''s all because of you! You are the most damned! Why did you move those things! Why did you !"


    Those are all accumulated by him all his life! Why is she moving! Why!


    "Unfortunately, I can''t die!" Mu Huan said in that irritating tone.


    Father Liu was so angry that he wanted to explode!


    "Also, I will keep a close eye on you and guarantee your life here. Don''t even think about creating something and getting a fake death certificate. Get out of here, rest assured, don''t bother, It''s a waste of effort."


    Unless he is really dead, otherwise, in his life, don''t think of getting out of this cage!


    Mu Huan blocked all of Liu''s father''s exits like this, and made Liu''s father completely out of control, completely insane! I can''t calm down anymore.


    He was held down, and he wanted to rush forward like a mad dog, trying to kill Mu Huan.


    But, let alone killing Mu Huan, he couldn''t even get close.


    Compared to his madness, Mu Huan stood there with a look of indifference, looking at him as if looking at a bug that could easily be trampled to death by her.


    Finally, she sneered contemptuously, turned and left.


    When they came to the parking lot, Mu Huan was about to get in the car and leave.


    I saw Liu Changfeng.


    He happened to be leaving too.


    Seeing Mu Huan, his calm heart fluctuated, but he was quickly suppressed. Mu Huan would appear here, and he could guess why and roughly guess what she would do.

 Chapter 1420

    However, he didn''t say anything.


    He just clasped his hands together towards Mu Huan, bowed his head and said Amitabha, got in the car and left.


    Mu Huan originally wanted to go up to chat with Liu Changfeng, wanted to tell him about atonement or something, he could do good deeds, and he didn''t need to become a monk, it''s a pity that he is so handsome.


    But seeing him turn around and get into the car, she didn''t go there again.


    People have their own ideas, the path they want to take, and only the path they want to take and choose is the best for him, not the one chosen for him or suggested by others.


    She can only hope and bless him, that in the future, no matter how he walks, he can finally get real peace of mind.


    "People are gone, what are you looking at?" Following the words, Mu Huan was pulled into a strong chest.


    These days, Mu Huan waited on him with delicious food and drinks, and her husband''s body finally returned to the level it was before.


    "Look at the air." Mu Huan raised his head and smiled.


    "Heh..." Bao Junyan sneered.


    "Honey, are you lemon essence?" So sour! Impossible is also sour!


    "Well, it''s still a big lemon essence!"


    "Tsk tsk! Where''s your integrity?"


    "Throw it away." Bao Junyan said.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    What else can she say?


    At this moment, Li Meng called.


    "Let''s eat hot pot together, Xiaohuan!"


    "OK."


    "Okay then, I''ll make a reservation. Let''s meet at six in the evening." Li Meng said cheerfully.


    "okay!"


    In late autumn, it''s a bit cold, especially when the lingering autumn rain falls. On that cloudy day and the howling cold wind, eating hot pot is the most suitable!


    "The weather is so perfect for hot pot!" Mu Huan looked at the drizzle hitting the withered yellow leaves outside the floor-to-ceiling window, and felt that this scene didn''t go well with hot pot!


    "Of course, the weather I chose is perfect!" Li Meng said.


    Mu Huan gave her a thumbs up.


    Wait until the dishes are ready.


    Li Meng and Wu Xingye looked at Mu Huan seriously at the same time.


    "Xiaohuan, the two of us have something very important to tell you!"


    "You two are getting married?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    "Damn it! Mu Huan, how do you know!" Li Meng, who had held back for so long and wanted to give Mu Huan an unexpected surprise in such a formal way, heard what she said, and it took no time.


    "That''s right! We haven''t said we''re together yet, how did you know we''re getting married! Even if you can guess, why don''t you guess that we''re together? You even guessed that we''re getting married!" At first they thought, they They said they were going to get married before they were together, which surprised her, but in the end, she directly guessed that they were going to get married!


    "I knew you were together a long time ago!" The eyes of love that couldn''t be hidden were still pretending in front of her!


    "Damn it! You already knew it, but you pretended not to?"


    "That''s not to cooperate with you."


    "Then why can''t you cooperate now? You can''t pretend you don''t know, and then pretend to be surprised, isn''t it in vain for us to hold back for so long!" Wu Xingye snorted.


    "All right, tell me, I''ll pretend." Mu Huan said with a straight face, "Okay, you two come, I will cooperate with you."


    Wu Xingye and Li Meng''s mouths twitched slightly at the same time.


    but still¡­¡­


    "Xiao Huan, the two of us are getting married! Is it unexpected, is it surprising!"


    "Oh my god! I''m so surprised! I..." Mu Huan was shocked and happy, not knowing what to do.

 Chapter 1421

    "It''s too fake of you." Li Meng said with disgust.


    Wu Xingye followed, "Xiao Huan, your acting skills are too regressed."


    "I''m hungry, I''ll be full later, and I''ll show you a superb acting!" Mu Huan said as he put down the meat, ready to eat.


    "Come on, come on, eat first, eat first!" Wu Xingye and Li Meng were also hungry.


    Let''s wait until we''re done eating!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    The three of them...


    Really.


    It doesn''t change at any time.


    However, this is good.


    After eating for a while.


    "By the way, Xiao Huan, we are getting married, what wedding gift do you plan to give us?" Even though Wu Xingye is rich now, he still loves money.


    "What do you want?" She gave them what they wanted.


    People who really have a good relationship are what the other party needs and what they give.


    "How about taking charge of our global travel? We plan to travel around the world after we get married." Wu Xingye was not polite.


    "Okay, let''s make sure you go all the way there to eat, live, and have fun." Mu Huan said, and then, "How long do you plan to play?"


    "Traveling around the world is estimated to be over in a year or so. As for playing, we plan to spend the rest of our lives playing." Wu Xingye said.


    Mu Huan slammed the hand that was holding the meat, and went to play for the rest of his life?


    "By the way, Xiao Huan, I have to quit my job at your place, and I''m going to start my life as a loser!" Li Meng''s biggest dream in her life is to be a loser who only eats, drinks and plays, and now her dream is about to come true up!


    Sure enough, there is still a dream, what if it will come true someday? Just like her, her beautiful dream came true!


    Thinking about the beautiful life in the future, Li Meng couldn''t help but feel that she was stupid in the past. She thought that she could live a happy and beautiful life with the person she likes so much. What a waste of so many years of youth! Hey... This person really has to go through some big storms, otherwise, he won''t know how to cherish, won''t know how happy he is to be alive and be with the person he likes!


    Mu Huan, "..."


    She suddenly wanted to be a good-for-nothing who only eats, drinks and has fun!


    "We plan to travel around the world first, to see where there are fun, delicious, and delicious things to drink, and then after the round is over, we will go to the place we like to live for a while. From now on, if winter is too cold, we will go there and it will always be summer. Enjoy sunbathing by the beach, go to a place where the seasons are like spring if it¡¯s too hot in summer, live there to see what you want to see, fly there to eat what you want to eat, sleep like this every day until the sun is three poles, love and love I love to eat, drink, have fun and enjoy till I grow old." Wu Xingye said.


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Fuck! It''s a good day! Just don''t have a good time!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Sleeping until the sun is three poles every day, do nothing, just enjoy eating, drinking and having fun, do what you want to do, these days...


    He has to admit it.


    He is envious!


    "How could you do this!" Mu Huan said angrily.


    Did they mean it! Deliberately make her envy and hate them!


    "Of course we can do this. We have money and leisure." Wu Xingye has earned a lot these years, and he can''t spend his whole life on eating, drinking and having fun.


    Being a wealthy little person is very happy. You don''t have to work, and you have enough money to eat, drink, and play, and you can do whatever you want. Those days are simply not too good!


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"

 Chapter 1422

    Li Meng patted Mu Huan on the shoulder, "Xiao Huan, don''t be jealous, don''t feel bad, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, we are optimistic about you, you must continue to work hard, make life-extending medicine more sophisticated, so that we can live Longer!"


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    She knew the two of them did it on purpose!


    Make a bad friend by mistake!


    She turned her head and looked at Bao Junyan, "Husband, I want to live this kind of life too! I want to be a good-for-nothing! I want to just eat, drink and have fun every day! Live there as long as you like, and live there if you want to eat delicious food." That¡¯s enough, if you want to see the stars, go to the North Pole to see the stars, if you want to see the penguins, go to the Antarctic to see the penguins, if you want to see the sea, you go to the beach, when you don¡¯t want to move, you stay at home and play games, and sleep until the sun shines every day! "


    This is life! Just call it a day!


    She is like this, just finished working on the virus, then went to Ruihui to work hard, this is not life! This is called working hard!


    "Okay, let''s live this kind of life too." Bao Junyan hugged her in his arms and comforted her.


    Although they knew that they would not be able to let go of their responsibilities for a while, Bao Junyan''s words comforted Mu Huan and made her feel a lot better.


    "By the way, Xiao Huan, when will you have your wedding? We''ll wait until your wedding is over before you get married." She agreed to be Xiao Huan''s bridesmaid, but if she got married, she would not be able to be her bridesmaid.


    "My mother-in-law is watching the date, the wedding should be before the year." Mu Huan said.


    "okay!"


    "By the way, you haven''t given me a wedding yet! What are you planning to give me!" Mu Huan said.


    "I just gave it away!" Li Meng and Wu Xingye said in unison.


    "What did you send? Air?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    "Given your longing for a better life! Didn''t you just envy you and really want the life we ??described?" Wu Xingye said with a smile.


    "Fuck! This gift from you is fine!" Mu Huan was shocked by their brazenness.


    "That must! Don''t look at who we are! We are your best friends! The gift must be good!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    I really want to applaud them and admire them.


    "You guys have to buy this hot pot!" Mu Huan said angrily.


    "Must! We will treat you to hot pot in the future!" Wu Xingye patted his chest and said.


    Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan, "Husband, come and eat more, and feed them poor! Let them never be chic again!"


    Bao Junyan smiled and said, "Yes."


    "Come, come, eat as much as you want." Wu Xingye beckoned them to eat more. The happiest people in this world are those who have money and leisure.


    imperial capital...


    In the houses in the suburbs, the weather is already very cold, and Xue Yun is still washing clothes in cold water in the yard. His once slender hands have not only become rough, but also have chilblains.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao was about to go out, she immediately shouted, "What are you doing? Have you finished your homework?"


    "I want you to take care of it!" Ling Xiao gave her a cold look and walked out.


    "I''m your mother, I don''t care about you, who cares about you!" Xue Yun said, stepping forward to grab him.


    Recently, he had made some kind of friends and ran out all day. The teacher called her several times, saying that he was absent from class for no reason.


    "I really wish I didn''t have you as a mother! If it wasn''t for you, how could we live like this!" Ling Xiao swung Xue Yun away vigorously, his eyes full of resentment.


    Ling Xiao, who was always arrogant, couldn''t bear to fall from the clouds to the soil all of a sudden.

 Chapter 1423

    In particular, the people he bullied at school who were inferior to him often came to him, taunted him, and bullied him, causing him physical and mental damage, and made him think of death several times, but In the end, none of them had the courage to do it.


    In addition, Ling Feng often beat and scolded Xue Yun, and often said that it was her fault. If it wasn''t for her, their Ling family would not be what it is now. This made Ling Xiao feel that it was all Xue Yun''s fault. If it wasn''t for him, he would It won''t be reduced to this step, it won''t be so miserable!


    Let him often think, it would be great if he didn''t have this mother!


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Xue Yun stepped forward and hugged him, "You can''t go out! You can''t play with those people anymore!"


    "Go away!" Ling Xiao pushed her away again.


    The teenage boy, already strong, pushed her down in one fell swoop.


    Then turn around and leave.


    Regardless of the pain, Xue Yun got up and chased after her again.


    She chased to the entrance of the alley, and saw a group of young people who looked like bad boys, waiting for her son.


    Thinking of the teacher telling her that Ling Xiao not only beat his classmates, but also stole things from people recently, he thought that this group of people must have caused trouble, so he rushed up and grabbed Ling Xiao, "Follow me back!"


    Then look at the group of punks.


    "Don''t come looking for my son again! Otherwise, I will report to the police!" During this period of miserable days, Xue Yun has become much stronger, and she is no longer a flower in the greenhouse.


    "Report? What case did you report? What did we do?" The group of hooligans surrounded her and said with a smile.


    "You let me go..." Ling Xiao struggled for Xue Yun to let him go.


    Xue Yun didn''t let him go, so he pushed Xue Yun away again, and then ran to the gangsters.


    "Did you see, it''s not us looking for your son, it''s your son looking for us!" the gangster laughed.


    "Boss, I think this girl is a bit old, but she still has a lot of charm. If she dresses up well, she will probably fetch a good price!" said a yellow-haired girl looking at Xue Yun.


    Xue Yun got married early and had children early. She is only in her early forties this year.


    Although life is miserable now, in the past, she lived a good life and took good care of herself. She looks like someone in her early thirties, and she is naturally beautiful. If she goes out to sell, she can really buy a good one. Price.


    "It''s true when you say that." The gangster looked at Xue Yun''s eyes instantly changed.


    That look made Xue Yun sick.


    She never thought that one day, she would suffer such a thing. No matter where she went in her previous life, no one would dare to treat her like this! Now, these people dare to look at her like this! Hit her like this!


    Although Ling Xiao is still young, he has seen everything with these people these days, and knows what it means to sell them at a good price.


    Although he didn''t want Xue Yun''s mother very much, and hated that he had such a miserable life because of her, but this was still his mother after all.


    "Brother Huang, this is my mother." He stepped forward to block Xue Yun, and then looked at Xue Yun, "Go back quickly! Don''t follow me out in the future! Leave me alone!"


    Although he hated this group of people''s idea of ??looking at his mother and beating his mother like this, he still wanted to hang out with them.


    Because he had had enough of such a poor life, he followed Brother Huang and they had delicious food and fun, and his life could be free and unrestrained, although they would make him do some bad things, but, as they said, he was still underage , do anything!

 Chapter 1424

    There is nothing to be afraid of!


    Just as Xue Yun wanted to stand up, she dragged Ling Xiao back.


    Huang Mao waved Ling Xiao away with one hand, "Go away, you little intruder!"


    Although this woman is getting older, rich people play high-end ones, while poor people play low-end ones. No matter what age a woman is, as long as she looks good, there is always a market.


    Besides, this old woman''s temperament is also very good, and she should be very popular when sent there.


    Make good use of it, the money she earns can make him cool for a while.


    Xue Yun looked at the son who had been swung away, got angry, stood up, and hit the yellow hair.


    However, such a delicate woman like her, how could she be a bastard''s opponent.


    All of a sudden, she was thrown far away, and fell to the ground so hard that she wanted to climb, but she couldn''t get up for a while.


    Just when she slowed down for a while, she raised her head vigorously, trying to get up.


    A black car stopped not far away. Mu Huan, who had just got out of the car, met Xue Yun who was about to get up.


    After Mu Huan came back, he wanted to take a look at Xue Yun from a distance, so he parked the car a little far away from Xue Yun''s place, got down and walked over, who knows, happened to see this scene.


    Xue Yun stared blankly at Mu Huan for a while, then lowered her head, too ashamed to look over.


    When she lowered her head, Mu Huan came to her.


    He bent down and reached out to help her.


    Xue Yun looked at the hand she extended, but didn''t help her. She was ashamed, she was sorry for this daughter, she didn''t deserve her kindness.


    These days, Xue Yun thought a lot, a lot, and a lot made her realize how wrong she was before. Such a realization made her ashamed to see her daughter again, let alone seek her help.


    Although Mu Huan has made up her mind many times in her heart that she will no longer have a mother, such a relationship cannot be given up just by letting go. Besides, even if there is no such blood relationship, seeing a strange woman being bullied like this, she Nor will it be ignored.


    Xue Yun didn''t move, she directly helped her up, and then raised her eyes to look at the group of punks.


    When life is in danger, every creature will feel that this is instinct, so although Mu Huan looks very young, she is still very beautiful and petite.


    However, meeting her gaze made those punks instinctively take a few steps back.


    Ling Xiao couldn''t help shivering too.


    He was very, very afraid of Mu Huan.


    Although she was his half-sister, he was very afraid. He remembered that when she was a child, she always looked at him as if she wanted his life.


    When Mu Huan handed Xue Yun to the people around her and walked towards the group of punks.


    They all wanted to turn around and run, but they were useless and unable to run.


    As the ruffian kings in this area, they were never afraid of bloodshed in fights, but such a delicate and beautiful woman just walked towards them without doing anything, and they were so scared that they couldn''t even move.


    At this moment, they really saw what aura is, what is the powerful aura written in the book, the dangerous aura that can scare people into incontinence...


    Next, this group of people can only be described as horrible.


    Ling Xiao was so frightened that he fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    After everything was over, when Mu Huan was about to send Xue Yun back.


    "Don''t send me off." Xue Yun looked at Mu Huan, she didn''t have to treat her so well, she didn''t deserve it.


    Mu Huan was silent.


    Xue Yun went on to say, "Don''t come to see me again, the relationship between our mother and daughter has been completely broken, don''t let me affect your life anymore."

 Chapter 1425

    No matter how hard and difficult her life is now and in the future, she should not trouble her daughter anymore. She is not qualified and has no face to be called mother by her.


    It can also be said that her father was indirectly killed by her.


    If she hadn''t stupidly obeyed Ling Wei''s words and harmed her own daughter like that, all that would not have happened.


    She should hate her and stop thinking about her.


    Seeing that she looks very good now, she should be living a good life. I hope that her future life will only be happy, without the existence of her mother.


    She knew how painful the pain her own mother brought her was.


    This kind of her should be forgotten by her, instead of thinking about it so much, thinking about it, thinking about it, it is a heart-piercing pain.


    Mu Huan didn''t speak, just clenched the hands hanging by his sides involuntarily.


    Xue Yun looked at her clenched hands, her eyes turned red, and she almost shed tears, but she held back, "Xiao Huan, I''m sorry."


    She was so sorry for this daughter. After recovering her memory, she was afraid that her life would be affected. She never thought about how hard it would be for her. After recognizing her daughter, she never gave her any warmth and happiness. Hurt, she''s sorry for her, so sorry.


    She knew it was useless to say sorry.


    But apart from being sorry that she is like this, there is nothing else she can do. The only thing she can do is stay away from her life and stop disturbing her life.


    Mu Huan still didn''t speak, she didn''t know what to say.


    I''m sorry it''s not what she wants, but thinking about it, she has nothing to ask for either.


    "Xiao Huan, you should have died long ago as a mother." After Xue Yun finished speaking, she turned around to help Ling Xiao, and then, supporting him, limped home without looking back.


    Looking at her back, Mu Huan couldn''t help but get red eyes.


    Sometimes people have a lot of feelings and can''t let go of them.


    Knowing that she is still alive, there is no way to treat her as dead.


    Even if she gave her such pain.


    Not long after that.


    Ling Feng, who used to only know how to drink, beat Xue Yun when he was drunk, suddenly cheered up and went to find a job, and even found a good job.


    By chance, Xue Yun also found a job that suits her very well, with less work and higher wages, close to home.


    After the group of gangsters disappeared, Ling Xiao suddenly liked to run next door to their house. A new junior high school teacher moved in next door. He was very humorous. Not long after moving here, he was respected by all the children in this alley. I like him, even Ling Xiao, who has always been proud, likes him, and he can''t worship him.


    As soon as he opened his mouth now, it was what the uncle next door was doing.


    Xue Yun saw that he was getting closer to the teacher next door, and became more and more sensible. Not only did she know how to study, but she also gradually became more and more polite to her, and she was very happy for him to run to the next door.


    Although there is no way to compare the life of the family now with what it used to be, but if they continue to work hard and work hard, they will definitely live a good life among ordinary people in the future.


    This kind of life, compared to the life of the previous days, is already a top-notch life for Xue Yun.


    Therefore, she thanked God in her heart every day, thanked it for giving them such a life, and such a turn of events.


    She believes that if this continues, their life will get better and better!


    Xue Yun likes to cook and make pastries. The job she is looking for is to work in a nearby cafe, because this is a newly developed industrial park and there are many salaried workers.

 Chapter 1426

    The place where Xue Yun works is a cafe, which also serves various working meals.


    The owner of the cafe is nice, her colleagues are nice, and she is close to home. She works happily every day.


    At noon, when the cafe was busy, she, who was originally the back cook, came to the front hall to help take orders.


    Being so busy, she didn''t notice a car parked opposite the cafe, and the people in the car were watching her.


    "Do you want to go down and have a look and talk?" Bao Junyan asked.


    "No need." Mu Huan shook his head, there was nothing to say when we met, as long as he saw her well.


    Since you can''t treat her as dead, and torturing her is torturing yourself, then let her go and let her live a good life, so that in the future, even if you don''t see her, knowing that she is doing well, you won''t think about it anymore.


    Bao Junyan stretched out his hand and put her in his arms.


    If possible, who wouldn''t want to have a parent who loves her, and both parents are well.


    "Let''s go." Mu Huan said looking out the window.


    "Yes." Bao Junyan asked the driver to drive.


    When the car drove away slowly, Xue Yun seemed to feel something, and looked out the window, but she didn''t see anything.


    And Mu Huan saw her face. Under the sun, she looked much better than when she saw her before, and the brows were also full of comfort.


    Mu Huan smiled and looked away.


    Then he buried his head in Bao Junyan''s arms.


    "Honey, I love you so much."


    Bao Junyan lowered his head and kissed her head lightly, "I love you too."


    Because he has a wife who loves to express his feelings very much, now he doesn''t feel that such words are disgusting, and he can''t say them out.


    Hearing this, Mu Huan hugged him tightly, rubbing against his arms, "My husband, I am so happy, I really love, love, love you so much!"


    She loves to feel like she is going to float.


    Happiness is bubbling every day!


    Bao Junyan''s eyes turned hot, "Don''t just talk about it, come to something practical."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    Such a touching atmosphere! He insisted on killing the scenery!


    After the promised work, take a rest for a period of time, do nothing, just like Li Meng and the others are useless wood, sleeping until the sun is three poles every day.


    Fortunately, he did it with only one word!


    She opened her mouth and bit him.


    "Here, the actual action you want!"


    Bao Junyan''s eyes became even hotter, "I like it."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    The Bo family...


    "Xiao Huan, you are back, come on, come and see, I have chosen these few days, which one do you like." Meng Yueman immediately stood up when she saw them coming back.


    "Any day Mom chooses is fine, just choose the one Mom likes." Bao Junyan said.


    "The words are nice and obedient. Mom likes to listen, but you still have to decide the date. This is your wedding!" Meng Yueman asked him to read the date on the paper.


    Bao Junyan directly asked Mu Huan to choose.


    "The eighth day of the twelfth lunar month is a good day." Mu Huan said, she likes the number eight better.


    "The day Xiao Huan chose is good! This is my favorite day!" Meng Yueman also likes this day very much.


    "That''s the day." Bo Dingjing made a final decision.


    "Didn''t Xiao Huan want the wedding in China to be a Chinese wedding? The venue of the wedding should be in our hometown." The old house of the Bo family is a very traditional ancient compound. After restoration, it is beautiful.


    "Yes, yes!" Mu Huan nodded again and again, she had only been to the old house of the Bo family once, but just that one time, she fell in love with that place, which is great.

 Chapter 1427

    "Yes, yes!" Mu Huan nodded again and again, she had only been to the old house of the Bo family once, but just that one time, she fell in love with that place, which is great.


    "Okay, then let''s make a decision. Domestic weddings are Chinese-style, and the venue is in our old house. Foreign weddings are Western-style, and they will be held by the sea." Meng Yueman said.


    Mu Huan originally wanted everything to be simple at the wedding, so he could just find a close friend and hold a ceremony.


    But the Bo family married a daughter-in-law, and this wedding was to announce to the world that their Bo family had married a daughter-in-law, and they had so many connections, it would be no good not to invite anyone, so the wedding must be grand.


    When Mu Huan was looking at wedding dresses, she liked wedding dresses, and she especially liked those exquisite Chinese-style wedding dresses, so she thought about holding a Chinese-style wedding in China, and it was just right to wear Chinese-style wedding dresses in cold weather.


    Then, go to a foreign island to hold a simple and warm western-style wedding with only friends.


    In this way, you can have both Chinese-style wedding dresses and Western-style wedding dresses, so you don''t have to worry about which one to choose.


    Bao Junyan has absolutely no objection to her decision! He can only come once in the bridal chamber, but he can come twice, he must come!


    While the family was discussing the marriage lively.


    Huo Yuqi came over.


    "Cousin, look, this is my wedding present for you, isn''t it beautiful!" She spread out the Suzhou embroidery she had been embroidering for almost a year.


    "Wow, this is too exquisite!" Mu Huan sighed, and then reached out to hug Huo Yuqi, "I love you so much! You are so caring!"


    "Cousin, I love you too!" Huo Yuqi hugged her.


    Bao Junyan''s face darkened instantly, and he reached out and pulled Mu Huan into his arms.


    Sometimes, his wife loves you too much, it''s too worthless, tell everyone!


    "Cousin, you can''t do it! Such a big man, so stingy!" Huo Yuqi said with disgust.


    Mu Huan nodded repeatedly.


    Meng Yueman followed, "It''s just being stingy. My daughter-in-law doesn''t even want to be intimate with my real mother, and he doesn''t even allow me to walk around the street arm in arm!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "I really don''t know how a man like you can find a wife!"


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    How did he find his wife, doesn''t his mother know? He found his wife at the blind date banquet arranged by her!


    "By the way, cousin, when you get married, find a few more high-quality best men and choose for me. I''m not too young, so I can get married!" Huo Yuqi said.


    As soon as she said this, everyone looked at her.


    "Why are you looking at me? I''m the same age as my cousin. Although I haven''t graduated from college yet, I will graduate next year. Besides, this marriage doesn''t mean that the knot will be tied immediately. I have to make a choice in advance! Then we can talk about it." , to enter the palace of marriage." Huo Yuqi said.


    "Don''t you like Long Feiting''s big brother?" Mu Huan later found out that Huo Yuqi didn''t like Long Feiting but his big brother.


    The rest of the Bo family also knew about it, so they all looked at her like this.


    "Give up! I heard that people have found a suitable partner on a blind date, and they are going to get engaged soon. Young lady, I want to be beautiful and have a family background. I want to have what I want, and what kind of man do I have?" Although Huo Yuqi said Chic, but a flash of pain flashed in his eyes.


    But no matter how much she loves and how much it hurts, she is always a proud person. No matter how much she likes someone, she won''t be entangled with someone who has someone to marry.


    She, Huo Yuqi, can live well without anyone!

 Chapter 1428

    People often say that if you want to let go of a relationship quickly, you have to start a new relationship. It''s time for her to look away and look at other men!


    "That''s right! Our conditions are so good, what kind of man do you want!" Mu Huan put his arms around her shoulders, "Don''t worry, find a high-quality man to wrap on my sister-in-law. You can choose whatever type you want. Take your pick!"


    "I love you so much, sister-in-law..." Huo Yuqi reached out to hug her.


    But this time, he didn''t even keep the hug.


    She couldn''t help but dislike her cousin''s stinginess again. It''s really not advisable for a big man to be so stingy!


    Bao Junyan felt that he could find a high-quality man farther away for his cousin, preferably the kind who would only return home once a year or so.


    Meng Yueying came in from the outside, and when she heard that her daughter wanted to give up the boss of the Long family and find another man, she was immediately excited!


    "Mom will find it for you too! Does our daughter of the Huo family want any kind of man!" She raised her son and daughter in her hands and pampered her, so she saw her daughter chasing after her in the past few years , People refuse to hurt her like that, she doesn''t know how distressed she is as a mother.


    But after all, what can she do? I can only wait for my daughter to figure it out.


    She looked forward to the stars and the moon, and finally made her look forward to this day!


    It is necessary to find more high-quality elites for her daughter, so that she can see how many good men there are in this world! The boss of the Long family is nothing!


    Huo Yuqi decided to give up the news that the boss of the Long family was looking for a partner, and the next day, it reached the ears of the boss of the Long family through the mouth of the second son of the Long family.


    After hearing this, Long Feilei snorted coldly, "Do you want any kind of man? She doesn''t have one like me!"


    "Yo, brother, are you jealous? Are you feeling sour?" said the second son of the Long family.


    "Are you kidding me! I just think they''re talking too much, what kind of man do you want!" If the girl didn''t come to pester him, he couldn''t be happy in time, so sore! He''s not Bao Junyan''s lemon essence, everything is sour!


    "It''s not a big deal. The Huo family has developed well over the years, not to mention the relationship between Bao Junyan and Mu Huan. It''s true that if you look at all countries, you can find any kind of handsome guy you want." The second son of the Long family thinks this is not an exaggeration.


    "Besides, Xiao Yuqi is so young, beautiful, and has a good figure. She has dominated the school for three consecutive years! She still loves to study, and she is a well-known student bully at Yunda University. In this way, she must have a good appearance and a deep connotation. , only you don''t like it."


    "Do you like it?" Long Feilei snorted coldly.


    "I like it! If she likes me and wants to marry me, I will marry me right away!" The second son of the Long family looked so serious that I was not joking.


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    The second son of the Long family stepped forward and patted his eldest on the shoulder, "Brother, it''s too late to regret it now, but don''t wait until someone gets married before you realize, oh, I love her! At that time, Day Lily It''s cold! You can only cry by yourself!"


    Long Feilei stretched out his hand and knocked his hand off, "I regret it, I''m happy now and I just want to set off firecrackers!"


    "Okay, I''m going to buy you firecrackers right now! No, I have to buy a bunch of fireworks. Our boss of the Long family is happy. It''s too stingy to just set off firecrackers. We must set off fireworks all night to show the grandeur of our Long family! "


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"

 Chapter 1429

    The third child of the Long family raised his head from his laptop and glanced at his eldest, but he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Long Feiting came back from the outside.


    "Fei Ting will set off fireworks for fun!" The second son of the Long family looked at him.


    "What fireworks? It''s still far away from the New Year." Long Feiting was in a bad mood when he heard that Bao Junyan and Mu Huan were going to hold a wedding on the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month.


    "Our eldest is in a good mood and wants to set off fireworks. Let''s go out and buy fireworks with my brother." The second son of the Long family stepped forward, put his arms around Long Feiting''s neck and dragged him out, regardless of his unwillingness.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    Long Feilei did not expect that the second son of the Long family really went to buy fireworks, bought a large truck, and obtained a permit to set off fireworks.


    Looking at the load of fireworks, Long Feilei''s face turned dark.


    "Brother, don''t you want to set off fireworks happily? Come, come! Let it go! Make your mood as bright as fireworks!" The second son of the Long family grabbed the hand of the eldest of the Long family and asked him to set off the fireworks.


    Still humming, "I am me, a different kind of fireworks..."


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    Long Feiting was in a bad mood, so he lit a firework first.


    The beautiful fireworks made him feel better, and then he started lighting again.


    "Brother, come on, hurry up, don''t let Fei Ting light up this car of fireworks." The second child of the Long family urged.


    What Long Feilei said just now, if he doesn''t say it now, it will be a slap in the face!


    So he nodded.


    When he was lighting the fireworks, the second son of the Long family recorded the beauty of him lighting the fireworks and the fireworks in full bloom, as well as the truckload of fireworks, and then posted a circle of friends. My eldest brother heard the good news and was happy to let it go A night of fireworks.


    Although he didn''t quite understand what he said.


    However, everyone in the circle knew about Huo Yuqi chasing after the boss of the Long family. Yesterday she said that she would give up on the boss of the Long family and find another man, and everyone in the circle also knew about it.


    Therefore, it is natural for everyone to link these two things together.


    Then he came to a conclusion that Long Feilei had heard that Huo Yuqi had given up on him, so he was happy to set off fireworks all night to celebrate!


    Huo Yuqi''s popularity in this group of rich second-generation circles is very good, so the news quickly reached her.


    In fact, she also has the wechat of the second child of the Long family, and she has seen this wechat he sent, but it may be because of evasion, or it may be for other reasons, so she just thought at the time, just curious what Long Feilei encountered The good thing is so happy, and he even ran over to watch the fireworks around Long''s house. He didn''t expect him to be so happy because he heard that she was going to give up on him and find another man.


    This kind of news made her feel the cold in her heart on this cold winter night.


    When she came back to her senses, tears were streaming down her face.


    She knew that although this was just a guess, the second child of the Long family did not have a name, but it was very likely.


    If it was before, she would run over to ask for proof, even if she knew every time that the result of seeking proof was the same, she would still go to ask for proof.


    But today, she didn''t have the courage to ask for proof, even if he was close to her, she didn''t have the courage to walk over.


    She didn''t want to, and there was no need to ask for proof.


    Anyway, I have to give up.


    Why bother to hurt yourself again.


    She looked at the fireworks that were still blooming in the sky, and her tears fell more and more fiercely.


    It turned out that not only did he have no feelings for her at all, he was reluctant to part with her at all, but he was also so happy.

 Chapter 1430

    But... be happy.


    I hope he can always be this happy in the future.


    Because, in the future, she will never bother him again.


    She stood there, looking up at the fireworks in the sky, watching them bloom more and more brilliantly, thinking that his mood should also be so bright.


    She just stood there watching.


    Until, after watching that truckload of fireworks...


    Her hands and feet were so numb that she couldn''t move.


    After finally getting back into the car, the warmth in the car suddenly made her want to cry aloud.


    The crying came so suddenly and violently that she couldn''t control it at all, and she cried so painfully.


    I cried until dawn.


    ...


    Long Feilei didn''t know until the next day that the second child of the Long family had posted such a circle of friends last night, and had caused such an impact in the circle, making people think that he gave up on him because of Huo Yuqi, and he happily set off fireworks all night .


    He instinctively took out his cell phone and wanted to explain something to Huo Yuqi, but when he was about to dial the number, he suddenly thought that she might have misunderstood something by explaining this way, but if he didn''t explain, it would be a great harm to her. ...


    Long Fei, who felt that something was wrong, rushed into Long Er Er''s room angrily, and beat him up without saying a word.


    "It''s not the boss, you have to have a reason for beating someone! You just beat me up for no reason, you treat me like a bully when I was a child?" The second child of the Long family''s favorite face was beaten, which made him start to resist.


    "Don''t you know what good things you have done yourself?" Long Feilei said coldly.


    "I know! But, the truth! Didn''t you say you want to set off firecrackers happily!" Long Er Er blocked him with his words.


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    After a while...


    "I''m just talking casually, just to let my family know, do you know how much harm it will do to Yu Qi if you let everyone know like this?" Even if he doesn''t like her, he doesn''t want to embarrass her or hurt her like this .


    "That''s true." The second son of the Long family pretended to think of this.


    Seeing him like this, Long Feilei couldn''t help punching him again.


    "Don''t beat me up! Don''t beat me up! I''ll just settle this matter!" The second son of the Long family stopped him.


    "How do you solve it!"


    "It''s not easy." The second child of the Long family picked up his mobile phone and posted another Moments. Last night, many friends asked what made my eldest so happy, and now he officially announced the answer! Our Dragon family...


    The second son of the Long family wrote about a big cooperation case that the Long family had recently won.


    Everyone knows that the boss of the Long family has worked hard to secure this big cooperation project, and now that he has it, it is indeed worth celebrating with fireworks.


    In other words, their guesses were all wrong last night.


    After the second son of the Long family finished, he put away his phone.


    "Okay, it''s over."


    Long Feilei, "..."


    when he was about to leave.


    The second child of the Long family asked, "Boss, did Yu Qi come to see you, or call you to ask about this?"


    It was only then that Long Feilei realized that Huo Yuqi, who always came over to ask him about anything, this time, she didn''t come to ask him about this matter, she didn''t come to such a matter of embarrassing her and causing her harm. Asked him for confirmation, not even a phone call.


    "It looks like you didn''t come."


    Long Feilei, "..."


    "Brother, you can rest assured. It seems that Huo Yuqi really gave up on you this time. In this way, she didn''t come to ask for proof. She probably felt that it was meaningless to ask for proof, so she gave up anyway."

 Chapter 1431

    The second son of the Long family finished speaking, "Congratulations, big brother! Finally got rid of that girl''s entanglement!"


    Long Feilei, "..."


    Obviously he should be happy, why, but he doesn''t feel happy at all?


    The members of the Huo family, when they knew that Long Feilei had happily set off fireworks all night, were so angry that they wanted to settle accounts with Long Feilei. At this time, the second child of the Long family posted on Moments again, making those all become Guess, it''s not true, no one will think that Long Feilei set off the fireworks happily.


    They have no reason to settle accounts.


    This is the only way to go.


    Later, when Long Feilei was attending a banquet, he met Huo Yuqi.


    He felt that he should say something to Huo Yuqi, so he went to Huo Yuqi''s side.


    "Yuqi."


    "Brother Long." Huo Yuqi looked at him with a sweet smile.


    Her Big Brother Long made Long Feilei startled.


    Since she was a child, she always called him by his name, but never called him Big Brother Long.


    "Brother Long, is something wrong?" Huo Yuqi asked without getting any response from him.


    Looking at her like this, Long Feilei didn''t know what to say. "No... nothing..."


    "Then I''ll go over there. A friend called me." Huo Yuqi smiled and turned to leave.


    Looking at her leaving back, Long Feilei didn''t know what it was like.


    Huo Yuqi had been pestering him since she was a child, and this was the first time she saw him, instead of pestering him, she took the initiative to walk away.


    He took a sip of the wine, which was a bit bitter.


    ...


    The preparations for Mu Huan and Bao Junyan''s wedding were in full swing, but the two of them were not busy at all. That night, the brothers Bao Junyan had dinner together.


    Among the brothers Bao Junyan, Gong Zeye and Meng Lichuan are single now.


    Meng Lichuan is a purely single dog, and Gong Zeye is a divorced man.


    Mu Huan heard that Yang Ning divorced Gong Zeye because Gong Zeye was too attractive, and others would not refuse. After getting married, she still flirted with other women. Although she didn''t cheat, it was something women couldn''t do I couldn''t bear it, so I left him.


    "Xiao Huan, long time no see." Shangguan Yu happily hugged Mu Huan when he saw Mu Huan.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Why do women like to hug when they meet?


    "Sister Yu, the longer you grow, the more beautiful you are!" Mu Huan just thought about it, how she thought her fairy sister was pretty.


    "The longer you are, the more beautiful you are." The two sat down after exchanging compliments.


    The men began to drink and talk about football, and the women got together to talk. Although it was the first time Jin Chen met the girlfriends, they were all very good people, and they all chatted quickly.


    "Xiao Huan, I''m going to the bathroom, are you going?" Shangguan Yu looked at Mu Huan.


    "Go, go." Mu Huan stood up and left with her.


    When Bao Junyan saw the two of them going out, he still had a mystery in his mind, that is, why girls like to go to the bathroom together...


    After using the bathroom, on the way back, Shangguan Yu walked to a window and stopped suddenly.


    "What''s the matter, Sister Yu?"


    "Xiao Huan, aren''t you very good at traditional Chinese medicine? When will you have time to feel my pulse?" Shangguan Yu said.


    "What''s wrong? Is there any discomfort in your body?"


    "No, it''s because I''ve always wanted a baby, but all kinds of tests have been done, and Fu Siye and I are fine, but I don''t know why, but I just can''t get pregnant." Shangguan Yu said worriedly.


    "Is it because you are too nervous and want it too much, and sometimes it is easy to not get pregnant when you are nervous."

 Chapter 1432

    Bao Junyan once told Mu Huan that Fu Siye and Shangguan Yu both wanted children, but they were fine, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t.


    "The doctor in the hospital said the same thing. I don''t want to be so nervous about wanting it, but I really want it. I don''t know why, but I really want a child..." Shangguan Yu didn''t know what was wrong with him. So crazy to want.


    "Maybe it''s also because of memory loss. I always have an indescribable feeling in my heart. I don''t know if it''s anxiety or something. It makes me always want to hold on to something, and then I want children even more. It seems that there is only one child. Only children can be steadfast, and this life is what real life is like." Shangguan Yu smiled wryly.


    Looking at Shangguan Yu like this, Mu Huan didn''t know what to say for a moment. She had also been hypnotized and lost her memory. That kind of memory loss was really disturbing.


    In the end, she could only say, "The most important thing is mentality, don''t be too nervous."


    "I know, I don''t want to do this either." Shangguan Yu sighed.


    She also knows that it''s not good to be nervous, and she also wants to calm down, but she really doesn''t know what''s going on...


    Why is she like this.


    Seeing Shangguan Yu like this, Mu Huan fell silent.


    In fact, after she regained her memory, she disapproved of Fu Siye''s approach. This is not a real solution to the problem, but people have lost their memory due to hypnosis. At that time, she didn''t know when she saw Shangguan Yu''s happy smiling face. What to do is right, so I never said anything.


    "In this way, it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s look back at your appointment, find a quiet place, and let''s sit down and have a good chat." She discussed with Bao Junyan and Fu Siye about Shangguan Yu being hypnotized before talking.


    "Yeah." Shangguan Yu thought the same way. Today, she just mentioned it so that she could make an appointment with Mu Huan.


    When the two were about to go back, they saw Fu Siye walking towards them, "Why is it taking so long?"


    He was a little worried that the two of them spent so long in the toilet.


    "Talk about the conversation." Shangguan Yu said and walked towards him.


    Fu Siye stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, and finally let go of his worried heart.


    "You are worried about how you come out with Xiaohuan, do you treat me like a three-year-old child?" Shangguan Yu said with a smile.


    "You worry me more than a three-year-old." Fu Siye lowered his head and kissed her as he said.


    "You are really..." Although Shangguan Yu was very embarrassed, he was also somewhat shy.


    Mu Huan looked at her like this, but she didn''t know what was good. It''s really hard to say something like feelings.


    Especially for outsiders like them.


    "Look, Brother Bo is also worried." Fu Siye looked at Bao Junyan who was walking towards them.


    When Mu Huan heard this, she looked up and saw that Bao Junyan had really come out.


    Shangguan Yu, "..."


    What could happen if two girls went to the bathroom together? They came out one by one.


    "Yo, Brother Bo, who said just now, don''t worry, why can''t you sit still?" Fu Siye looked at Bao Junyan and raised his eyebrows.


    "Go to the bathroom." Bao Junyan said lightly.


    "Oh, okay, Brother Bo, you are going to the bathroom, please." Fu Siye invited him over.


    Bao Junyan snorted and walked towards the bathroom.


    So what?


    When he walked up to Mu Huan, he stretched out his hand and pulled Mu Huan into his arms, "You''ll wait for me when you go back, and you''ll also wait outside the bathroom. Go to the bathroom with me."

 Chapter 1433

    After finishing speaking, Bao Junyan hugged Mu Huan and walked towards the bathroom.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    This time, there are fragrant and beautiful young ladies talking together in the private room, waiting outside the bathroom for the smelly ones, can this be the same!


    But she didn''t resist either.


    There is only one husband, so I have to pamper him a bit.


    Shangguan Yu looked at the backs of the two of them and couldn''t help but smile.


    Seeing her smiling happily, Fu Siye lowered his head and kissed her again. He liked how happy she was with Mu Huan, but he was afraid of what Mu Huan would do to her and remind her of the past.


    Although Mu Huan had promised him that he would not do anything behind his back, he still couldn''t help but worry.


    I am afraid that such a happy day, such a beautiful dream, will wake up.


    Not to mention that Shangguan Yu felt uneasy and unreal because of his memory loss.


    Fu Siye, who has no amnesia, feels that this day is unreliable and unreal.


    In the past three years, all that hard work, all that has been done, failed to win back her heart, which made him feel so desperate, and such despair made him so painful that he didn''t know how to continue living.


    So, after regaining her love, these days, he felt happily that this was a dreamlike day.


    It may be because this kind of happiness was obtained by hypnotizing her and making her forget the pain, so he was always very uneasy.


    Ben was in happiness and was afraid.


    When Mu Huan came back and had contact with Shangguan Yu, he became even more afraid.


    Also, he really wants, really wants them to have a baby as soon as possible, so that their lives can be settled down. With a baby, even if she thinks of something in the future, because having a baby can make up for that kind of pain, she will not Will leave him again.


    No matter how much she blames him, as long as she doesn''t leave him again, it''s fine if she doesn''t want him.


    Sometimes, people know it is wrong to do so, but they can only do so.


    Bao Junyan passed the bathroom, but didn''t go.


    "Aren''t you going to the bathroom?" Mu Huan raised her eyebrows.


    "Not going." He suddenly changed his mind and wanted to go home.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    After a pause.


    "Then where are you going?"


    "Go home." It''s almost time to eat and drink, and it''s time to go home and sleep.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "Leave without saying hello?"


    "Just make a phone call." Bao Junyan said as he took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    "How are you doing?"


    "Except for Ze Ye and Li Chuan, they are all in a hurry to go home." Bao Junyan said and kissed him.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    Her husband is so good, so good, but so bad!


    It is night, and the night is already deep.


    After news spread that Bao Junyan and Mu Huan were going to hold a wedding, Xue Yun saw about it through the newspaper because of the grand occasion and the fact that both of them were celebrities.


    She was happy to see the two of them finally back together.


    But thinking of Bao Junyan''s grandfather killing Mu Dongsheng with his own hands, she knew that Mu Huan couldn''t let go of such pain.


    She could not help but sigh.


    As if he knew what she was sighing.


    Ling Feng said, "Bo Junyan''s grandfather is not pro-grandpa, which means there is no hatred between them."


    Xue Yun was startled, then turned to look at him, and after a while, "Isn''t it kissing?"


    "Um."


    "You... how do you know?"


    "Go to sleep." Ling Feng didn''t speak any more, covered himself with a blanket and fell asleep.


    Xue Yun knew that if he asked again like this, he wouldn''t be able to find anything, no matter why he knew, it would be great if it was true.


    "There are still updates during the day, there should be more updates around 1:30 noon

 Chapter 1434

    Xue Yun knew that if he asked again like this, he wouldn''t be able to find anything, no matter why he knew, it would be great if it was true.


    If this is the case, her daughter can be happy without worry.


    I hope that the rest of her life will be nothing but happiness and no more pain.


    She looked at the photo of Mu Huan and Bao Junyan in the newspaper. She looked at it like that for a long, long time.


    The tears that I saw all fell down.


    Finally, she turned off the light and went to bed.


    ...


    In order to follow the formal process, before marriage, Mu Huan bought a villa in the imperial capital, which was her married home.


    Back then, in order to take her grandmother out of Yuncheng and live in the imperial capital, she had to go through so much hardship to buy a toilet in a place she liked. Now, she buys it temporarily and picks it at random. Just pay with a credit card, which reminded her of the time when she was poor, and she couldn''t help sighing, "It''s nice to be rich!"


    Li Meng came with her all the way through poverty, and understood her sigh at this time, "Well, it''s really good to be rich!"


    It''s like her current life is really, really good!


    "However, I think the life of waste wood will not be new for a few years, and it''s not interesting for people to play all the time." Recently, she has been eating, drinking and having fun. Although it feels good, if it continues like this, will it be boring?


    "Heh..." Mu Huan gave her a cold snort, and it was boring to talk about it in front of a busy person like her, "You only have to go to heaven."


    "That''s true! You are so familiar with those bosses of the space agency. If there is any place to go to heaven, let''s see if we can experience it and go to space for a walk!"


    Li Meng said that in the sky, I really want to go for a walk in space. Although I read those scientific reports that space is a desolate place, but a walk is not in vain!


    "You said that, I also want to go for a walk. I''ll let people pay attention to see when the conditions are opened. If there is something suitable for us, let''s go for a walk." Mu Huan was told by her, I also want to go for a walk.


    "Yeah, let''s make arrangements...!" Li Meng nodded repeatedly.


    The sales lady standing next to them. "..."


    If they hadn''t just bought a villa with more than 100 million yuan in full, she would think that they were crazy when she heard their conversation.


    Although, before Mu Dongsheng died, he entrusted Mu Huan to take care of Mu Kexin''s siblings, but it was impossible for Mu Huan to have a good relationship with them, so she just asked people to take care of them in life.


    Mu Kexin, who has lost her parents and has nothing to rely on, has already recognized the facts, and she has settled down a lot. Recently, she seems to have found a boyfriend who is a doctor. As for Mu Zixuan, who is in college, he has always been a man who knows what he wants Mu Huan said that when he became an adult, he would hand over the Mu family''s hospital to him. He knew that Mu Huan kept his word, so he never went to Mu Huan.


    His heart used to be higher than the sky, but as he grew up, he recognized a lot of facts and knew that there are some things, no matter how much you want to compare, try your best to fight, to compare, it is impossible to compare, through the fate of some people , and let him know that before you have absolute strength, don''t think too much, let alone do stupid things.


    This morning, when Mu Kexin saw the news of Mu Huan and Bao Junyan''s marriage in the newspaper, she was taken aback.


    When she doesn''t think about it, it''s nothing. Seeing it, remembering that she missed this man, who was originally hers, she is full of pain and madness, but...

 Chapter 1435

    Want to hurt, want to go crazy, so what? She can''t do anything! When she was high above and Mu Huan was as cheap as grass, she couldn''t even deal with her, let alone now.


    Thinking that the epidemic a while ago was cured by Mu Huan''s traditional Chinese medicine prescription, and everyone in the medical field worshiped her as an idol, even if she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that she and Mu Huan are the same now. One in the sky and the other in the ground, her life circle is something she can''t even think about.


    It is impossible for her to deal with her now.


    Therefore, if you feel uncomfortable, you can only feel uncomfortable.


    The weak are like this, dissatisfied and holding back.


    Thinking of this, she angrily threw the newspaper in her hand.


    Mu Zixuan came out and saw her throwing the newspaper.


    "What''s wrong?" He bent down and picked up the newspaper on the ground.


    Because Mu Huan and Bao Junyan''s marriage news was on the front page, he saw it at a glance, which made him understand why Mu Kexin was so upset.


    "Even if you didn''t leave halfway back then, Bao Junyan wouldn''t have taken a fancy to you. You didn''t miss him, so don''t feel bad just thinking about it. You don''t have to feel bad at all." As his own younger brother, Mu Zixuan knew her feelings very well. mentality.


    "Get out!" Mu Kexin really wanted to hit him angrily, is he her own brother? How dare you say that! "Where did I lose to Mu Huan? Why would you definitely not like me!"


    "Don''t let me say it, just let you say it yourself, where are you like Mu Huan?" Mu Zixuan said mercilessly.


    Sometimes, some people have to be clear, otherwise, if she doesn''t know how much she weighs, she will just keep making mistakes.


    "I..." Mu Kexin has experienced a lot in these years, and has seen many facts clearly. She is no longer the spoiled girl who thinks she is the best in the world. Therefore, when she speaks out of anger, it really makes her angry. She said that her place was better than Mu Huan, but she also knew very well that her place was not as good as it.


    "You are old and young, you should see the facts clearly, don''t keep thinking that it is impossible to make things difficult for yourself, you should think about what will happen to you in the future, even if I am your younger brother, I can''t take care of you for the rest of my life."


    Mrs. Mu passed away a year ago, and now Mu Zixuan only has Mu Kexin as his relative, so he still wants her to be well, at least, don''t hold him back, and do something that hurt him ignorantly.


    I also want her to have a life plan, what she wants to do in the future, and what kind of life she wants to live, instead of messing around like this every day.


    "Who asked you to take care of it!"


    "Don''t let me take care of you, let your doctor boyfriend take care of you? You know, he''s on two legs, do you know that he''s interested in your identity?" Mu Zixuan snorted coldly.


    Although they are not as good as before, their conditions are still very good for ordinary people.


    Mu Kexin''s face turned ugly, she stood up and left without saying anything.


    Mu Zixuan didn''t keep her either. He picked up the newspaper on the table and read the news that Mu Huan was getting married.


    Thinking of Mu Huan and Bao Junyan''s connections are all bigwigs, especially Mu Huan, her friends are all top bigwigs in the medical field, and because he wants to inherit Mu''s hospital, he chose to major in medicine at university. , he can make friends with those bigwigs as Mu Huan''s younger brother, and his future medical career will be absolutely smooth sailing.


    Thinking of this, he called Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan, who was having breakfast, saw that it was Mu Zixuan''s call.

 Chapter 1436

    He hesitated for a moment, but accepted it anyway.


    "Sister, can I go to your wedding?" Mu Zixuan said immediately, "When I want to get married, there is no natal family..."


    "I don''t think it''s bad." Mu Huan said directly, regardless of the child born to her father and stepmother, or the child born to her mother and Ling Feng, she didn''t recognize them, and she didn''t think they were family members.


    "Sister, I just want to send you a blessing. The past has long passed. After all, we are related by blood. In the future..." If we can get along well, Mu Zixuan especially wants to be with Mu Huan Have a good relationship.


    "For me, this kind of blood relationship has no meaning. I have received your blessing, and I appreciate it." The past is not something that can be passed by just saying it. She is not a person who repays evil with virtue. Don''t communicate with each other, just be safe with each other.


    Mu Zixuan was about to say something.


    "I promised Dad to take good care of you, so I will let someone take care of your life, that''s all, nothing else, do you understand?" Mu Zixuan is smart, Mu Huan knows that there is no need to tell him Too much, too clear.


    After Mu Zixuan was silent for a while, "I see, then I won''t go there. Here, I wish you a happy wedding and a happy marriage for a hundred years."


    "Thank you." Mu Huan hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    Seeing her hang up the phone, Bao Junyan took a crystal dumpling to her.


    "Thank you husband!" Mu Huan kissed him sweetly.


    Bao Junyan didn''t like these imaginary things. He always came for practical reasons, so he kissed Mu Huan directly.


    When he felt it wasn''t enough.


    Mu Huan took a steamed bun and stuffed it into his mouth, "Eat well."


    Recently, her husband has become more and more like that.


    Bao Junyan smiled and ate the steamed bun his wife put in his mouth.


    "By the way, when will you make an appointment with Fu Siye for me?" Mu Huan said.


    "What are you asking him for?"


    "I think before talking to Sister Yu, I have to talk to him to get a bottom line." Mu Huan said.


    Bao Junyan thought for a while and said, "Tonight."


    "I love you, hubby!" Mu Huan ate quickly after saying that, not giving Bao Junyan a chance to kiss her, lest she miss breakfast again.


    Bao Junyan saw through her tricks, but just smiled and doted on her.


    In the evening, when Bao Junyan came back, he brought Fu Siye back.


    "Little sister-in-law." Fu Siye looked at Mu Huan, and Bao Junyan probably told him on the way.


    It just so happened that he also wanted to ask Mu Huan for something, so he came over.


    After sitting down.


    "Sister-in-law, I heard from Xiaoyu that you have an appointment to meet tomorrow, and you need to take her pulse and recuperate her body." Fu Siye said.


    "Yeah." Mu Huan paused, "When I was in the private room, I probably gave Xiaoyu a pulse, and I also showed your checklist to the experts. There is nothing wrong with your health, so it should be Mental factors."


    People''s spirit affects people''s physical health, so mentality is very important.


    "Many doctors say that." Fu Siye smiled wryly.


    "I think you should also know what I want to say." Mu Huan said.


    "I know." Fu Siye paused, "Actually, I am more nervous than Xiaoyu, and I want a child more. It is because she lost the child that she is completely disappointed and does not want me, so I just want to wait until we have a child." Things must be different, kid."

 Chapter 1437

    "With a child, even if she regains her memory, she will never want to leave me because she has made up for that kind of pain. We can be a family of three truly happy together."


    Before Mu Huan could say anything, he continued, "I know, hypnotizing her to make her forget that memory is not advisable. There is a sense of emptiness in my life.¡±


    "But, sister-in-law, I believe you also know Xiaoyu''s feelings for me. Even if she gave up on me, she couldn''t be with me because of the pain, but she still loves me. In this way, let her recover her memory and tell me Divorce, let her live in the pain of losing her child and live like that for the rest of her life, is that okay?"


    "And I think, no matter whether Xiaoyu has forgotten it or not, she definitely wants to have another child! Having a child is good for her, and there is nothing bad about it!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    As soon as he said this, let her know that this conversation is actually meaningless, because she can''t say that it is good.


    She is not a party.


    Besides, she is not qualified to intervene and say something forcefully. She can help friends in other matters, but she cannot intervene in friends'' emotional matters.


    She and Li Meng and Wu Xingye had such a good relationship, and it was up to the two of them to come together by themselves. She could not and would not intervene.


    It''s as if the choice between her and Bao Junyan was the two of them''s choice, and no one else would interfere.


    She can only give an objective opinion at best.


    And he knows what she wants to say, what she wants to say, and she doesn''t need to say it.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Siye knew that he didn''t have to worry about anything, "Sister-in-law, Xiaoyu doesn''t have many friends, she only talks to you, she likes being with you very much, please ask sister-in-law to visit her more often, she will be happy If there are more, you should not be so nervous, people will relax, maybe, we will have children soon, and all problems will be solved.¡±


    Mu Huan was silent for a while, "You also try to relax as much as possible."


    "I''ve been working hard to adjust my mentality recently." Fu Siye is a smart person, he knows exactly what to do and what to do.


    "Well, I will find Xiaoyu more and enlighten her more."


    "I thanked my sister-in-law first." Fu Siye smiled, then looked at his watch and stood up, "Brother Bo, sister-in-law, I should go back, Xiao Yu is still waiting for me to have dinner together."


    "Yes." Bao Junyan stood up to see him off.


    After sending Fu Siye away, Mu Huan couldn''t help but sighed, "I asked him to come here for nothing. I didn''t say what I wanted to say. This conversation is meaningless."


    Bao Junyan stretched out his hand and hugged her into his arms, "You didn''t say it because you have a solid foundation in your heart."


    "Alas..." Mu Huan sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s hard to say right or wrong about feelings, but just like what Si Ye said, no matter what, having a child is good for Xiaoyu. No matter what happens to the two of them in the future, this child can fill the gap between the two of them." The pain in her heart, so you concentrate on enlightening her, and if you need to get some medicine to replenish her body, let her have a child earlier." Bao Junyan


    When Mu Huan thought of Shangguan Yu once drunk, she told her that she didn''t want to be with Fu Siye, and never wanted to be with him again.

 Chapter 1438

    But, she really wants to have a child... really wants to have her and Fu Siye''s child... She knows that even so, that child will never come back, but she wants to have a child as if possessed by a demon .


    That kind of obsession made her torment her so deeply even if she forgot everything, and made her want a child so much now.


    Also, when Shangguan Yu decided to separate from Fu Siye, she said to introduce her to a better man, Shangguan Yu said she didn''t want it, she only loved one person in her life, and she couldn''t live with him anymore, but, she She has never thought of living with another man, and she only wants to live by herself for the rest of her life, and the person she loves the most is herself.


    After thinking about it, Mu Huan couldn''t help but sighed again.


    Such a beautiful, gentle, kind-hearted fairy sister, she hopes that she can get real happiness and live happily for the rest of her life.


    "Don''t think too much, it''s useless to think too much, first focus on our wedding." Bao Junyan asked her to divert her thoughts and concentrate on their wedding, and the relationship matters, only the parties themselves can handle and resolve them.


    "Hmm!" Mu Huan withdrew her thoughts.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day when Bao Junyan and Mu Huan held their wedding.


    The eighth day of the twelfth lunar month is a good day, suitable for marriage.


    Because it was a good day, many people got married on this day, but none of them were as grand as the Bo family''s marriage! The Bo family held a Chinese-style wedding. It was in the old house of the Bo family. Rows of red lanterns were hung up, which was very festive.


    Xue Yun, who heard that they held their wedding at the old house of Bo''s family, also quietly came.


    Hiding in the crowd, watching the lively scene of their wedding, thinking about it, she attended her daughter''s wedding.


    The Long family was invited to the wedding.


    The boss of the Long family, the second and third, thought that Long Feiting would not go in pain, but who knows, Long Feiting got dressed up early in the morning, and exaggeratedly called a top team to give him styling.


    "Are you going to make a fuss?" Long Feilei asked worriedly.


    Bao Junyan attaches great importance to this wedding, if he makes trouble, Bao Junyan will be really annoyed!


    In fact, Long Feilei thought about hypnotizing his younger brother to forget about Mu Huan because of Mu Huan being hypnotized before, so that his younger brother would no longer have to be so bitterly in love, and his life would be more relaxed.


    Especially in country F, when his younger brother almost died, he even decided to hypnotize Long Feiting to make him forget about Mu Huan. However, even if he was his own brother, he had no right to decide how his younger brother''s life would go.


    So, he finally asked his younger brother if he wanted to forget Mu Huan.


    His younger brother said that if he hypnotized him without authorization, he would die!


    He said that no matter whether he can get Mu Huan or not, she is the meaning of other people''s lives and his best memory. Even if he dies, he will never forget Mu Huan and his feelings for her.


    What people want is different, no matter how much he wants his brother to forget, let go of Mu Huan, and start his new life, but he can''t deprive his brother of such an unforgettable memory. It was unreliable, so he completely dispelled such thoughts, but it still hurts to see his little brother like this.


    However, no matter how distressed he is, he can''t watch him go to someone else''s wedding and make trouble!


    "Almost!" Long Feiting wanted to dress up so handsomely that he would blind everyone''s eyes! Compare Bao Junyan, the groom!


    "Remaining updates before 12 o''clock in the evening

 Chapter 1439

    "Almost!" Long Feiting wanted to dress up so handsomely that he would blind everyone''s eyes! Compare Bao Junyan, the groom!


    After all, he is also an invincible youth! No old man like Bao Junyan can compare!


    "Don''t you! If you really want to mess things up, you must not leave this door today!" Long Feilei said.


    "Little brother, although the second brother knows that you have deep affection, it is useless no matter how deep you are. After going through such a turmoil of killing your father and enemies, you can stay together steadily. You are useless in this life, don''t think about it!" The second son of the Long family has always come It all hit the nail on the head.


    "I know I''m useless, I know!" Long Feiting knew, he knew everything.


    These days, when he disappeared, he was wandering, to settle himself.


    Otherwise he would have gone crazy.


    In fact, ever since Mu Huan lost his memory and saw that Bao Junyan could still fall in love at first sight, he knew that he was completely hopeless. Since then, he has been thinking about what he should do with this relationship. If you can''t get it, you can''t let it go, but there is no hope at all.


    He thought for a long time, for a long time, for a long time, but he didn''t come up with any conclusions, so he simply didn''t think about it, how he did it before, and how he will do it in the future, anyway, he is not crazy now, he wants to die without pain, just like before Well, it''s good to be able to look at her every day. If she is happy, he just looks at it. If she is not happy, that''s just fine. He snatched her away.


    It''s okay, eat with her, play games or something, anyway, that''s it, what will happen in the future, let''s talk about it later!


    "Then you''re still going to mess things up?" Long Feilei said.


    "I want to look handsome, so I can go there and compare Bao Junyan, the groom!" Long Feiting said angrily.


    The three brothers of the Long family, "..."


    He''s so naive, no wonder Mu Huan doesn''t like him!


    "What''s your expression?" Long Feiting narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s nothing, you continue!" The three brothers hurriedly waved their hands and said it''s nothing, and they drove off, as long as he didn''t think about it and wanted to do something bad, he could do whatever he wanted.


    Long Feiting, "..."


    When the news of Mu Huan and Bao Junyan''s marriage came out three years ago, everyone looked down on the marriage and looked down on Mu Huan, but now, everyone has changed, not to mention that Mu Huan now owns a very large pharmaceutical factory , once won the highest award in the pharmaceutical industry, the Wenbei Award, just a while ago, her prescription cured such an epidemic, and she is also the researcher and developer of life-extending medicine. Such a powerful daughter-in-law is what everyone wants of!


    Nowadays, no one does not envy Bo Dingjing and his wife, especially those in the industry. They all know that Bo Dingjing is in poor health, but the person who is in such poor health now looks much stronger than them. This is because they are married The reason for being a good daughter-in-law.


    Who wouldn''t envy a daughter-in-law who not only earns money, but also has status and status, and can prolong your life? Who wouldn''t want it!


    The ladies who came to the wedding all praised Meng Yueman for her good eyesight, and praised her for getting younger and younger, her skin looks like a young man''s, and asked her if her daughter-in-law gave her some special beauty cream If this continues, people will think that she is only in her early twenties when they see her.


    Everyone likes to listen to good words, especially the good words of so many people. Besides, Meng Yueman really thinks that she has good eyesight!

 Chapter 1440

    People are in good spirits on happy occasions, Meng Yueman smiled very brightly today, and Bo Dingjing, who was standing next to her to greet the guests, was also very happy today.


    Although his son and daughter-in-law were married a long time ago, and he already had a daughter-in-law, he still couldn''t help being happy and excited when his son got married today.


    This is the importance of having a wedding ceremony when you get married! It''s just that getting the certificate makes people feel very uncomfortable. Only when the wedding is held, he has the feeling that his son is really getting married!


    This is also the reason why many people who have already fallen in love and become old couples are still very moved, excited, and emotional at the wedding. Life needs a sense of ritual, and rituals can stimulate many people''s dull emotions!


    The villa that Mu Huan bought before marriage was a Chinese-style villa, which was very suitable for today''s wedding. Her bridesmaids were Huo Yuqi and Li Meng.


    Looking at Mu Huan, who was sitting on the bed in a red wedding dress, Li Meng felt that her eyes were going to be blinded by her beautiful light, "Xiao Huan, you are so beautiful! Let me, who has seen all kinds of beauty of you, let my eyes They will all be blinded!"


    "That''s right! When I looked in the mirror just now, I was also surprised by my own beauty!" Mu Huan has always been narcissistic.


    "Wow, cousin, don''t marry my cousin! Marry me! I swear that I will treat you well for the rest of my life!" Huo Yuqi raised her hand to make an oath.


    Shangguan Yu burst out laughing when he heard the words, "Yu Qi, if your cousin heard this, he would probably pack you up and send you to the North Pole tomorrow."


    Huo Yuqi pursed her lips, "If my cousin dares to send me to the North Pole, I will elope with my sister-in-law! I have a sister-in-law mask, so I''m afraid of him?"


    Shangguan Yu stretched out his thumb to her, sister-in-law hugged her thigh well!


    After arguing for a while, Huo Yuqi looked at the bright red wedding dress on Mu Huan, her eyes glowed, "Oh my God! This wedding dress is so beautiful! I will also find this company to make wedding dresses when I get married!"


    Li Meng nodded, "I want it too! I want it too! It''s so pretty!"


    No wonder more and more people choose Chinese weddings now, this wedding dress is really beautiful! And so domineering!


    This long hem makes people feel like they are about to become a queen.


    "I also think this wedding dress is super pretty!" Mu Huan had taken a fancy to this style at first sight, and after making it, it was so exquisite that she couldn''t put it down.


    "Seeing such a beautiful wedding dress, I suddenly want to marry more times, so that I can wear more beautiful styles!" Li Meng said.


    "It''s fine for you to be a wedding model. Wear all kinds of wedding dresses until you are tired. You should marry more times!" Wu Xingye rolled his eyes at her.


    Li Meng, "You''re right! I''ll be a model in a few days!"


    "Let''s just say you''re serious. With your height, your figure, and your confidence, you think you can be a model?" Wu Xingye looked her up and down and said in disgust.


    "Fuck! Wu Xingye, do you want to die!" How dare you despise her!


    She said to beat Wu Xingye.


    The two started arguing like this.


    After the two of them went out.


    A row of foreigners in Tang suits walked in. They heard that Mu Huan was getting married. The professors from NST, as well as those well-connected bigwigs Mu Huan had in the pharmaceutical industry, all came here. This wedding is very grand, so many people want to attend it.


    No one can stop people from eating whole grains. There will be sick people. Mu Huan''s wedding has gathered top medical experts from all over the world, so he must take the opportunity to make friends.

 Chapter 1441

    Mu Huan''s friends are all relatives of the woman today. A few young and strong people are still dressed in uniform Tang suits.


    "Xiao Huan, don''t we look very handsome dressed like this!" It was the first time they wore this kind of clothes, and they all thought they were very handsome.


    Mu Huan stretched out his thumb to them, and said in one word, "Handsome!"


    "You will make things difficult for my cousin in a while, but you must not let him marry my sister-in-law easily!" Huo Yuqi confessed.


    "OK!" A group of people agreed very ambitiously.


    When Mu Huan bought a house, he purposely bought it not far from the old house of the Bo family, so this wedding is purely Chinese.


    Without a car, Bao Junyan rode a horse and led eight sedan chairs to marry.


    Then, turn an alley to the old house of Bo''s family.


    Although people have seen the photos of Mu Huan and Bao Junyan in the newspapers, when they saw Bao Junyan in a wedding dress and riding a tall horse, the women on both sides of the road couldn''t help but hold their breath. breathe!


    Usually Bao Junyan has a cold and calm face, and he is handsome beyond the sky, not to mention, today he is in a good mood, and the brilliance flying between his brows really makes people... feel so excited that the whole person is about to explode!


    After he walked over on horseback, screams kept ringing out, and some fainted from excitement.


    Bao Junyan''s face is really, really good-looking! It makes people feel that the country is overwhelmed, the country is ruined, and all kinds of beautiful words are added, but they are not enough to describe the beauty of that face!


    Because it was very close, Bao Junyan arrived on horseback very quickly.


    When I heard that Bao Junyan''s men had arrived, all the people who were going to stop them came to the door and waited in full force. Anyone who didn''t give Bao Junyan a bad face would never let him go!


    There were only two bridesmaids on Mu Huan''s side, and only two best men on Bao Junyan''s side, so this group of people felt that they could stop Bao Junyan very much.


    However, after hearing the knock on the door, they just carefully opened a crack in the door, and before they could say anything, the two best men embraced the groom and swept in like a whirlwind!


    The speed was so fast, it felt like they just blinked an eye, and they disappeared!


    This made a row of people standing at the door dumbfounded! This...is it over before it even started?


    When he came back to his senses, he looked at the groom''s team that had rushed into the bride''s room.


    A row of people sighed at the same time, it''s not that our side is too weak, but the enemy is too strong!


    But after passing their level, there are still difficulties! It is not so easy to marry a daughter-in-law!


    In order to surprise Bao Junyan, when Mu Huan chose the wedding dress, he didn''t let Bao Junyan see it, so Bao Junyan didn''t know what Mu Huan''s wedding dress looked like.


    When he came to the room, he saw two brides wearing scarlet wedding gowns and red hijabs sitting on the bed. Although the brides'' wedding gowns were different, they were all exquisite and beautiful, making it impossible to tell which one was the master and which was the second.


    Moreover, the wedding dresses are all loose-fitting, and the hands are hidden under the red handkerchief. Simply put, except for the difference between the two wedding dresses, nothing else is exposed, making it difficult to distinguish which is the real bride. , that is a fake bride.


    Li Meng stepped forward and asked Bao Junyan to choose, "Come on, Master Bo, there is only one chance to choose! Whoever you choose, you have to marry him home!"


    "Wow, you are so ruthless!" Meng Lichuan, one of the best men, felt that their move was too ruthless.

 Chapter 1442

    These two clothes don''t show anything else at all, how do you choose!


    "How can one not be ruthless these days!" Huo Yuqi said.


    hey-hey! It''s so easy to marry her cousin-in-law away from her!


    "Yu Qi, be careful that brother Bo will settle accounts after autumn!" Meng Lichuan motioned her to give some hints, she is also the man''s family after all.


    "I have a cousin mask, so I''m not afraid of anything!" Huo Yuqi made a face at him.


    Meng Lichuan took a closer look, not daring to choose, not making a decision, "Brother Bo, why don''t I just go up and take off the red veil?"


    Show his hand, his brother Bo should be able to see who is real.


    "No need." Bao Junyan said and walked back.


    Seeing this, Huo Yuqi immediately stepped forward and grabbed him, "Why, cousin, your daughter-in-law is not married anymore?"


    "Marry."


    "Why did you marry you? Are you afraid? Don''t dare to choose?" Huo Yuqi raised her eyebrows, and then she stretched out her hand to Bao Junyan, "If you don''t dare to choose, then give me favors, if you give enough favors, I will Give you some hints."


    "Neither of them." Bao Junyan said very little at any time.


    Huo Yuqi, "...!!!"


    Meng Lichuan, "...!!!"


    No matter how his brother Bo can tell it''s not!


    Also, their move is too ruthless! There are choices at other people''s weddings, at least there is a real one, and they don''t have a real one!


    Bao Junyan walked in without waiting for them to recover.


    This room is that kind of suite, and there is another room, a bed, and a bride in a red wedding dress sitting on the bed.


    When he saw the bride in this room, Meng Lichuan suddenly knew how his brother Bo knew that they were neither.


    It is by breath!


    Although his little sister-in-law was also sitting there motionless, she was also covered tightly, not showing any skin, and in appearance, she was no different from the one outside just now, but there was such an aura exuding from her body, There was an aura that made people feel that the person under the red hijab was not simple.


    "Come on, now it''s time to look for shoes, and only when you find them can you walk." Huo Yuqi was a little upset that Bao Junyan passed two barriers so easily.


    For those who plan to design these levels, the first two levels are difficult, and the last level is the easiest to find shoes.


    But Bao Junyan passed the first two levels very easily, but he was looking for shoes, and he couldn''t find it. Seeing that it was an auspicious time, Mu Huan stretched out his hand and pulled the shoes off for him, "No, hurry up." Put it on, don''t overdo it."


    Bao Junyan looked at the shoes in his wife''s hand, and was sweating. He searched everywhere, and also on his wife, but he never expected that what he thought were decorations on the sleeves turned out to be embroidered shoes. !


    The embroidered shoes are too inconspicuous!


    Bao Junyan went out with Mu Huan on his back, and put her on the sedan chair.


    On the way back to welcome their relatives, they showed everyone their wedding, how much dowry was there in the past ten miles of red makeup...


    Standing upstairs, looking at Bao Junyan from a distance on a big horse, welcoming his relatives, sitting in the sedan chair was his favorite person, Long Feiting was so sad, a heart-piercing pain, picked up a bottle of wine and Fill your mouth.


    Because they were afraid that he would cause trouble today, the Long Feilei brothers followed him closely and saw him drinking like this.


    Long Feilei hurriedly stopped him, "Don''t drink like this, aren''t you going to compare Bao Junyan to the groom soon? How can you compare him to him when you''re drunk!"

 Chapter 1443

    "Brother, do you think I can compare him with him when I go out?" Long Feiting said.


    Long Feilei took a look at Bao Junyan downstairs, who was so energetic and good-looking than today''s sunshine, and then looked at his younger brother who looked depressed and felt that the end of the world was coming. He couldn''t say without conscience, His younger brother can compare with Bao Junyan.


    This Bao Junyan is really a person who is too favored by the heavens. He needs ability and ability, he needs good looks, and he is so good-looking that men will be tempted to bend their hearts when they see it!


    The second son of the Long family looked at Bao Junyan, then at his younger brother, sighed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Drink, drink whatever you want, drink to your heart''s content!"


    It''s not that his younger brother is not good, but that the other party is too strong.


    Besides, Mu Huan''s heart is in people, even if his younger brother has better conditions than Bao Junyan, there is no hope for his younger brother, let alone, no one has better conditions.


    Long Feiting didn''t speak any more, and drank most of the bottle of wine in one go.


    After a whole day of tossing around, it finally came at night. No one dared to make trouble in Bao Junyan''s bridal chamber, so the new house was very quiet, and there were no onlookers or eavesdroppers outside.


    In order to cater to this atmosphere, the room is decorated with antique flavors, and dragon and phoenix candles are also lit.


    Under the candlelight, Bao Junyan picked up the pole to pick up the hijab.


    After a day of tossing, he could finally see his wife.


    Bao Junyan has always known that his wife is a good-looking beauty, but today she still amazed him so much that he couldn''t take his eyes off him, and he couldn''t help saying, "My wife, you are so beautiful."


    "That''s right! That''s right! It''s super beautiful! Hurry up! Get your phone and take a few photos for me. This beautiful bridal chamber wedding candle is perfect for souvenirs. I want to be a little more shy." Mu Huan said, still learning from TV. Here, those ancient women raised their orchid fingers shyly and smiled softly.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Hurry up and get your phone!" Seeing that he was not moving, Mu Huan urged.


    Bao Junyan didn''t go to get the phone, but reached out to hold her in his arms, "Honey, don''t spoil the atmosphere."


    Do what a bridal chamber wedding candle should do.


    "I..." Mu Huan was about to say something.


    Suddenly, the door of their new house was kicked open!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    At this time, the two of them had the same thoughts in their hearts, that is, the ancient door was too weak, and it would be too insecure to open it with a kick!


    The drunk Long Feiting stumbled into their sight.


    Followed by the other three drunk from the Long family.


    "Xiao Huan, I''ve decided!" Long Feiting looked at Mu Huan and shouted.


    "What did you decide?" Mu Huan asked curiously.


    Looking at her at this time, Bao Junyan was still curious about what Long Feiting decided, and his face turned dark immediately.


    "I will wait for your daughter to grow up!"


    Mu Huan just wanted to say, what are you crazy about waiting for my daughter to grow up?


    He heard Long Feiting say again.


    "Hurry up, Bao Junyan, and give birth to a daughter who is just like you. She will look the same and have the same temperament. I will marry her when she grows up!"


    This is what Long Feiting thought of when he was drunk. He had seen a movie. In the movie, a werewolf and a vampire robbed a woman. The werewolf didn''t rob the vampire, and then he was with his daughter.


    He wants to be a werewolf too! Can''t grab the big lover, he grabs the little lover! He was so mad at Bao Junyan!


    When Mu Huan and Bao Junyan heard what he said, their faces turned dark immediately.

 Chapter 1444

    "Husband, get someone to kill him quickly! What the hell are you thinking!" He was as old as her, and when her daughter in her twenties was able to marry, he would be an old man in his fifties. Miss her daughter, now she will kill him!


    "Yes." Bao Junyan happily carried out his wife''s order.


    However, his person hasn''t moved yet.


    The three of the Long family rushed in.


    "Uncle Bo, Aunt Bo, you don''t need to dirty your hands, we''ll just drag him back and kill him!" Long Feilei said as he dragged Long Feiting out.


    "I don''t want to go! I want to be a werewolf!" Long Feiting struggled and shouted loudly.


    Although the three of Long Feilei and the others were also dizzy from drinking, the three of them just heard that Bao Junyan was going to kill their little brother, and they were more than half sober immediately. The three of them dragged their arms and I dragged their legs, and they quickly put Long Fei Ting was dragged away.


    "Forget him running fast!" Mu Huan counted him running fast and slow, and she would have killed him.


    It was a good wedding night in the bridal chamber, and Bao Junyan''s face turned dark when he was made like this.


    Afterwards, Long Feiting paid a painful price for his behavior today.


    On the third day after their wedding, Bao Junyan and Mu Huan flew to the island to spend their honeymoon and hold their Western-style wedding.


    Compared with the complicated and grand Chinese wedding, where you have to be dragged up early in the morning to change clothes, make up, and make various preparations, this island wedding is very simple and warm.


    Except for the wedding dress on Mu Huan.


    Although her wedding dress is not complicated, it is not simple at all. It was sewn by the most famous designer in the wedding dress industry for three months. of stars.


    Wearing a Chinese-style wedding dress, she is charming and eye-catching, so bright that people can''t take their eyes off her, she is beautiful and heavenly.


    Wearing a white wedding dress, she combed her hair like a flower fairy and wore a wreath, like a laurel fairy walking out of flowers, elegant and eye-catching.


    "Son, you''ve made a lot of money. Xiao Huan is so good-looking. She looks good in everything she wears, and looks good in any way she looks." The more Meng Yue saw her daughter-in-law looked better, the more she felt that she held a blind date banquet for her son back then. It was so right!


    "En." Bao Junyan felt that his greatest achievement in this life was marrying his wife.


    There were very few people attending this wedding, only Li Meng and Wu Xingye were on Mu Huan''s side.


    On Bao Junyan''s side, there were his parents, aunt and family, as well as his close brothers.


    Mu Huan''s bridesmaids were still Li Meng and Huo Yuqi. This time it was a warm wedding, so there were no games to break through, only the beautiful scenery, the sky filled with roses and the most sincere vows.


    Even though she and Bao Junyan have been married for so long, a wedding has already been held.


    But at this warm wedding, Mu Huan''s eyes were still red with emotion.


    Mu Huan felt that the greatest achievement in her life was to marry her husband.


    Bao Junyan is the most beautiful existence in all of her.


    After the wedding, that night, Bao Junyan took Mu Huan to an island where they were the only ones, and no one would disturb them here.


    This night''s wedding ceremony made Bao Junyan feel like a real wedding ceremony.


    ...


    When Mu Huan woke up, there was no one on the bed.


    She was the most hungry, washed up after waking up from hunger, and went to the kitchen to find something to eat.


    When she got to the kitchen, Bao Junyan was making breakfast.


    Her husband''s flourishing beauty made him not need to make up any clothes, but a simple white shirt looked great on him.

 Chapter 1445

    Not to mention, at this time, the sea is outside the window, the beautiful blue sky is the blue sky, and the comfortable natural wind is flowing in the air.


    All of this is beautiful and intoxicating.


    Hearing her footsteps coming down, Bao Junyan turned to look at her.


    "Sit down for a while, breakfast will be ready soon."


    Mu Huan obediently sat down at the dining table, then put her chin in her hands and looked at her husband.


    Her husband is like the most beautiful scenery in the world, and he never gets tired of seeing it.


    Others may have to wait a while.


    And Bao Junyan''s horses are always horses.


    Before Mu Huan could appreciate her husband cooking for her, he came over with a prepared breakfast.


    Please close your eyes and imagine that upon waking up, there is a wonderful picture of a peerless beauty making breakfast for you, and then walking towards you with a smile and delicious food.


    That scene is what Mu Huan is enjoying now.


    After putting down his breakfast, Bao Junyan saw Mu Huan looking at him motionless with his chin on his hands, and said with a smile, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m dumbfounded."


    Bao Junyan raised his eyebrows, "I know how to cook, did you stare dumbfounded?"


    "No." Mu Huan shook her head.


    "what is that?"


    "Your figure and your flourishing beauty."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Should he be happy, his wife, who has always had only food in her eyes, can''t even see food when she sees him?


    "My husband looks at you, and I can''t help being envious, jealous and hating myself." Mu Huan couldn''t help sighing.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    After a while...


    "Will you be full just by looking at me?" She must be hungry now, why doesn''t she eat?


    "Haven''t you heard of the beauty that can be eaten?" Mu Huan said.


    "Okay then, let''s stop eating and go back to the room." Let her see enough.


    "I''d better eat!" Mu Huan immediately lowered his head to eat.


    "Wow! Husband, you are amazing! Looks delicious!"


    "It must." Bao Junyan said proudly.


    Mu Huan took a mouthful of what looked like a delicious meal, and then, the expression on his face was very subtle.


    "What''s wrong?" Bao Junyan, who was about to eat, asked after seeing her expression like this.


    Mu Huan put down the knife and fork in his hand, "Eat and see for yourself."


    Bao Junyan glanced at her, didn''t speak, lowered his head to eat what was on his plate, and then swallowed it, his expression became as subtle as Mu Huan''s.


    "Husband, why are you such a genius? It looks so good when you make it, but it tastes so bad?" Mu Huan said with a look of surprise, this day''s genius is different from ordinary people!


    This fancy breakfast is so good-looking, not burnt or burnt, and it smells good, but it tastes so elegant!


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Sure enough, no one is perfect! Seeing that you have shortcomings, I feel relieved."


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    Just when Mu Huan stood up and wanted to make breakfast for the two of them, Bao Junyan stood up suddenly.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I want to be a zero-flaw husband!" His steak was so delicious before, it''s impossible to cook it badly!


    "Don''t bother, my cooking is so delicious, we just need to complement each other!"


    "Don''t you think that when you want to eat delicious food, you don''t have to do it yourself, and someone will serve you a table of delicious food, which is better?" Bao Junyan said.


    "It''s true when you say that." Mu Huan thought about it, it was indeed better than cooking hard by himself.


    However, cooking skills should be practiced slowly, and the meal must be eaten first, so Mu Huan and Bao Junyan went into the kitchen together to make today''s breakfast first.


    Bao Junyan is a serious person in everything he does, so learning how to cook breakfast with her is the same.


    Mu Huan looked at the man with so many things to do every day, standing in the kitchen, wearing an apron, and learning to cook for her so seriously, a sense of happiness that instantly overwhelmed her suddenly surged in her heart.


    She couldn''t help but put down the things in her hands and reached out to hug Bao Junyan, "My husband loves you!"


    For the rest of her life, she wanted to be with him and be so happy forever.


    "I love you." Bao Junyan reached out to hug her, lowered his head, and kissed her.


    "This is the end of the text, and what follows is the ending of some deputy CPs, as well as the daily show of love between Xiao Huan and Bo Dashen.


    Here, Taozi is very, very grateful. The little cuties who have been able to accompany Taozi to the present may be the reason why they have not written about such a young heroine before, or it may be that Taozi happened to participate in the two major turning points of this article. The company''s annual meeting and taking parents out for a trip, distracted by playing, caused Tao Zi to feel that the writing of the two later turning points was not satisfactory, so that my writing was particularly weak during the latter period, and I wrote 4,000 words a day If I don''t come out, I always have regrets in my heart. Maybe I will modify it if I have time. In short, I am very grateful to the little cuties for following to the end.


    The new article is expected to be published around December, and I hope to see the cuties by then.


    Once again, thank you very much for your company, I love you~

 Chapter 1446

    Long Feiting knew that Bao Junyan and Mu Huan were going to hold a Western-style wedding on the island, so he made all kinds of inquiries and followed him. Long Feilei was worried about him, so he followed him, but after they arrived, the wedding had already passed two days.


    Long Feiting, who couldn''t find anyone, was depressed and hid in the hotel to drink.


    Long Feilei made an appointment to talk about things.


    Long Feilei, who was sitting under a parasol and talking about business, was very happy to see a man and a woman having fun by the beach. The man looked familiar to him. After thinking about it carefully, he was one of the best men at Bao Junyan''s wedding, and the woman...


    Don''t even think about it, just by looking at the back view.


    It''s Huo Yuqi.


    Seeing her having so much fun with a strange man in a bikini, and letting that man get close to her like that, all kinds of money.


    Long Feilei frowned, feeling that Huo Yuqi was too defenseless.


    He couldn''t ignore the little girl he saw growing up since he was a child.


    So he stood up and walked towards Huo Yuqi.


    The man who was negotiating business with him was a little dazed when he saw him standing up and leaving like this. After recovering, he hurriedly shouted, "Mr. Long..."


    It was only then that Long Feilei realized that he left without saying hello, "I saw an acquaintance who went to say hello and came back."


    After speaking, he turned and walked towards Huo Yuqi.


    Huo Yuqi prefers some stimulating sports. For example, she is learning to surf now.


    Earlier she asked Bao Junyan to find her a high-quality man at his wedding. Although Bao Junyan didn''t say anything and didn''t respond to her, he was the one who took the most practical actions. One of his two best men was Meng Lichuan, and the other was He carefully selected the elite, Qi Rui, who he wanted to introduce to this cousin.


    The people that Bao Junyan carefully selected were naturally outstanding men in all aspects.


    Bao Junyan felt that it was necessary for each other to have feelings for each other, so he didn''t tell the two of them, but he just told them that they should take care of each other, so that they could spend more time together and have more fun together. There is also a feeling.


    No feeling, and to avoid embarrassment for both parties.


    In the past, Huo Yuqi might have been a spoiled girl. Although she was kind-hearted, she acted in a manner that made people hate her. But in the past three years, she has changed a lot, and people know that she has learned, so she is also a very good person. girl.


    Just like what the second child of the Long family said, you need to be youthful and beautiful, you need to have a family background, and you need to have connotations.


    The two men and women who are both very outstanding and connotative have been together for so many days, so they naturally have something to appreciate each other, but it''s just appreciation, and they don''t have any feelings at present.


    "You''re like this..." Qi Rui grabbed Huo Yuqi''s arm from behind, as if holding her in his arms, but in fact, he was just teaching her the correct surfing posture.


    Just when he felt that Huo Yuqi''s posture was not right and wanted to correct her further.


    Suddenly he was pulled away by a strong force, so that he almost fell down.


    Huo Yuqi was startled at first, but when she turned around, she was startled when she saw that it was Long Feilei.


    "Are you an idiot?" Long Feilei glared at Huo Yuqi, and she didn''t even realize that she was being held in his arms for profit! Is she stupid?


    Huo Yuqi recovered from being scolded by him, "You are the fool!"


    Why is he scolding her so politely? Did she ask him to mess with him? These days, she hasn''t gone to him once!


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    This girl is really fat! How dare you call him an idiot!

 Chapter 1447

    "You come back with me!" He said as he pulled Huo Yuqi back, wanting to drag her back first.


    Just when he was about to grab Huo Yuqi, Qi Rui reached out to stop his hand, "Sir, who are you?"


    Bao Junyan asked him to take good care of Huo Yuqi, he would not allow anyone to bully her or take her away.


    "Who cares about me! Get out of the way!" Long Feilei told him to get out of the way. I don''t know what Bao Junyan''s eyes are, looking for such a person as a best man, Huo Yuqi, a silly girl, must be because she thinks this is her cousin''s Friends are so defenseless against him!


    "Long Feilei, please speak more politely. Have we played well and asked you to provoke you? You are here to mess with me!" Huo Yuqi shouted displeased.


    "Shut up and go back with me." Long Feilei glared at her.


    "Go back with you?" Huo Yuqi laughed, "Who are you, I''ll go back with you!"


    Who is he to her, and he asked her to go back with him? Are they related? She goes back with him!


    "Huo Yuqi!" Long Feilei''s face darkened.


    Usually, when he called her with such a sullen face, Huo Yuqi would obediently listen to him.


    But this time...


    It''s not like it used to be.


    Not only did Huo Yuqi not listen to him, she even dragged Qi Rui to leave.


    "Let''s go over there to play, don''t touch him, he is probably going crazy because of his little brother who is going crazy." Huo Yuqi gave Long Feilei a disgusted look, turned to leave.


    But, in the next second, Long Feilei grabbed her arm.


    "What are you doing?" She turned her head to look at Long Feilei.


    Is he sick? In the past, when she got close to him, he felt as if he was close to a virus. A few days ago, because she was about to give up on him, he happily set off fireworks all night. Why catch her now?


    If he didn''t know so clearly that he didn''t like her at all, he would make her misunderstand, okay?


    "You go back to the hotel with me first." After all, this best man was also found by Bao Junyan, Long Feilei felt that he had to show some face, and he couldn''t just say it too ugly.


    Go back and talk to Huo Yuqi in private, just let her pay attention.


    "Are you crazy? Why am I going back to the hotel with you? What is your relationship with me? I''ll go back with you!" Huo Yuqi shook him off forcefully, not knowing what was wrong with him today, so she kept letting her go with him without saying anything. Back to the hotel.


    A man asks a woman to go back to the hotel with him, what is he doing back to the hotel? It''s easy for him to be misunderstood, okay? They obviously have nothing!


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    Is this girl sick? Let her go back with him and go back with him. Why is this happening!


    at last.


    "Okay, don''t go back, let''s go over there and say a few words." Long Feilei pointed to the side.


    Huo Yuqi saw that he really had something to say, so she looked at Qi Rui, "Wait for me, I''ll come back after I say a few words."


    "En." Qi Rui could tell that there was a difference between the two, so he didn''t say much.


    After walking aside, Huo Yuqi looked at Long Feilei.


    "Say something quickly, someone is waiting." She didn''t want Qi Rui to wait too long.


    The corner of Long Feilei''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said how much he liked him, but now he said he would give up, he would give up, and still despise him so much, really, the little girl''s love is really unbelievable!


    He didn''t talk nonsense, "stay away from that man, don''t you feel that he is taking advantage of you?"


    Huo Yuqi was startled, and then said, "You just want to tell me this?"


    "Um."

 Chapter 1448

    Huo Yuqi, "..."


    If not, he really doesn''t like her, and she really can''t help being affectionate, thinking that he cares about her, and seeing a man approaching her, she feels that he is taking advantage of her.


    "He was teaching me how to surf, he didn''t take advantage of me, he is a very gentleman." Huo Yuqi is not stupid, is she taking advantage of her, she knows that Qi Rui is a very good person.


    Besides, even if he doesn''t believe her eyes, can he also believe her cousin''s eyes? There''s no way her cousin would let a wicked person take care of her!


    "Gentleman? Are you brain-dead? Do you think he is a gentleman like that!" Long Feilei felt that this child had some brain problems since he was a child, and now he thinks she is even more brain-dead.


    "It''s not that I''m stupid, it''s that you meddle in other people''s business, not to mention that he is really a gentleman, besides, even if he is not a gentleman, what does it have to do with you?" If you are brainless, you will be on fire.


    "What do you say? It''s what I have grown up with since childhood. I can''t watch you suffer, no matter you..."


    "Oh, I really appreciate your kindness, but I don''t need your kindness. To tell you the truth, he is my boyfriend introduced to me by my cousin. We are two friends. If we get along well, we will be good friends in the future. If you want to get married, you need to be a boyfriend and a girl, if you don''t have any physical attraction, and you don''t want to do something, can you still get along?"


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    "You better take care of your younger brother and don''t let him go crazy." Huo Yuqi turned around and left after speaking.


    Long Feilei was not chasing after her. Everyone said that if she wants to have a boyfriend or girlfriend, she needs to be physically attractive. To put it simply, even if that man rubs her, people are willing.


    If people are willing, what is his dog doing with rats meddling in their own business?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Long Feilei turned around and left angrily.


    Huo Yuqi turned her head and saw that he had left before walking towards Qi Rui. "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    "Not long." Qi Rui smiled.


    "I''ll go surfing first." Huo Yuqi took the surfboard and went surfing, to see how she learned all morning.


    "You like that man just now?"


    Huo Yuqi''s hand froze while bending over to hold the surfboard, was she showing it obviously? Such a stranger could see it.


    She is the one who wants to give up on Long Feilei!


    Thinking of this, she stood up holding the surfboard, "I don''t like it for a long time."


    Qi Rui smiled and said nothing, picked up his surfboard, "Let''s go, let''s see the results of learning."


    Although Long Feilei turned around and left, he didn''t go far, and went back to talk to someone under the parasol, but while he was talking, his eyes kept staring at Huo Yuqi who was not far away, seeing how happy she was with that man .


    The two of them were also about the same age, although they didn''t want to admit it, the man really looked like a dog.


    "Boss Long?" The man who said several words to him but got no response, patted Long Feilei on the shoulder.


    Only then did Long Feilei come back to his senses.


    "I think Mr. Long is not in good spirits today, let''s talk about our affairs another day!" So absent-minded, there is no need to talk further.


    "I''m sorry." Long Feilei knew that he was too absent-minded.


    He didn''t know what was going on with him.


    He obviously hated that girl very much, obviously, he already had a crush on the woman he was going to marry, why did he have such a strange heart today.


    The other party left after a few polite words.

 Chapter 1449

    At this time, Huo Yuqi and Qi Rui were also tired from playing, and took their things to sit and rest at their seats. The two of them didn''t know what they were talking about. Anyway, looking at it from Long Feilei''s perspective, they were talking about something. I laughed very happily.


    This has never been done before.


    From childhood to adulthood, as long as he was around, Huo Yuqi would always be by his side.


    He didn''t know whether he was suddenly uncomfortable or what.


    After all, it¡¯s like, you¡¯ve been using a pair of glasses, or something you¡¯re used to, and suddenly it¡¯s not yours, it¡¯s someone else¡¯s. So, he didn''t move, didn''t do anything else, just looked at it like that.


    The sky is blue, the sea is blue, the sea water of this island is particularly crystal clear.


    After attending Mu Huan and Bao Junyan''s warm western-style wedding, Fu Siye and Shangguan Yu did not go back, but stayed on this island. They all said that they had spiritual factors. They saw the beautiful scenery here, so they wanted to stay. Come down and relax, maybe, when you really relax, the child will come.


    "The water here is so clear..." Shangguan Yu took off his shoes and stepped into the water. The cool sea water was so comfortable that she closed her eyes to enjoy it.


    "En." Fu Siye hummed, but it wasn''t the sea water that he saw, but her.


    Probably because of the uneasiness in his heart and the constant fear of losing, he especially cherishes every minute he spends with her, and truly loves every day as if it was the last day of the end of the world.


    Sensing his gaze, Shangguan Yu opened his eyes and looked at him.


    "Si Ye, what are you afraid of?" Although she never said it out loud, she could always feel his deep love for her, and there was fear in that love.


    She didn''t know what he was afraid of, obviously in their love, she should be the one who worried about gains and losses.


    Because she didn''t know what he was afraid of and why she was afraid, so even if she felt it before, she always thought it was her own illusion, because he shouldn''t be afraid at all.


    But today, that feeling was so strong that she couldn''t help asking.


    Her sudden question stunned Fu Siye.


    "You are afraid, right?" Although Shangguan Yu''s words were interrogative, they were very sure.


    Fu Siye looked at her, and after a long silence, "Yes, I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t tell me. You are afraid that something will happen to me and you will lose me. I don''t think so."


    Fu Siye said that Shangguan Yu would lose his memory because of an accident, and it was because of her accident that he almost lost her, and he realized how much he loved her, and they were so lovingly together.


    "I''m really afraid of losing you." Fu Siye said.


    "Are you afraid that I will die?" Shangguan Yu frowned, she obviously didn''t feel like this, she couldn''t tell the specifics, but she just didn''t feel like that.


    "No, it''s because I''m afraid of losing you, afraid that you won''t love me anymore." Fu Siye lowered his eyes and said, nothing happened to her at all, and he lied to her about those words.


    "How come? You know how much I love you!" Shangguan Yu felt that the last thing he needed to fear was this. She loved him so much, but she was afraid that he would not love her. He didn''t need to be afraid of her not loving her at all. he!


    "Even if the world will be destroyed, I will never stop loving you!"

 Chapter 1450

    Because she was in love with him since she was a child, even though Shangguan Yu''s character was a bit introverted, she was never stingy and would not shyly not express her love for him. Everyone knew that she loved him since she was a child.


    Fu Siye didn''t say anything, but just reached out and hugged her into his arms. She loves him so much, he can be afraid of anything, but don''t be afraid that she won''t love him, even if the world will be destroyed, she won''t stop loving him he.


    such love.


    But he forcibly obliterated it, forcibly made her, who loved him so much, give up her heart, let go of that love, and no matter what, she would not be able to live with him.


    he¡­¡­


    Fu Siye can''t think about it. When he thinks about it, he wants to go back to the past, stab the damned self in the past, let him go back to the past, and love her from the past, so that she doesn''t have to go through such pain, and let him go back to the past. Her life is nothing but happiness and happiness.


    Let them never be separated, there will be no such despair, fear...


    "Si Ye, what''s wrong with you?" The current him is very different from the previous one. She will always be so restless, not only because of her memory loss and incomplete life, but also because he suddenly loves her so much and cares about her so much. ,so¡­¡­


    Just like her before, she was worried about gains and losses, afraid of losing her, and cherished her very much.


    What happened to make him like this?


    He made her feel very unreal, because before, he hated her so much.


    He suddenly loved her so much, spoiled her, and was afraid of losing her.


    This made her feel like she was dreaming after waking up for so long, so long, and her walking was floating and unsteady.


    Always afraid, waiting for the day when she wakes up and finds that this is just a dream...


    Because of this sense of unreliability, she wanted a child very, very much.


    I feel that only when I have a child will all this become true...


    "I had a very, very real dream, and that dream was just as real. In the dream, you didn''t love me anymore, and you wanted to divorce me. No matter what I did, you wouldn''t forgive me, and you insisted on Divorce me."


    "That kind of dream is really too real, too real... I can''t tell if it''s real, is it a dream, or is it a dream that we live so happily now, so I''m afraid, afraid that I will lose you, afraid that this beautiful dream will end One day when you wake up, you will still be the one who doesn''t love me and wants to divorce me..."


    "You will never love me again, no matter what I do, you will never forgive me and give up on me... If so, I don''t know how I can live..."


    Fu Siye hugged her tightly, as if he had suddenly fallen into the despair he had experienced in the past three years. He really, really did everything he could, but he still couldn''t win back her heart. Such despair , really made him want to perish several times, he can''t lose her, can''t...


    "I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, I used to be too bastard, I can''t see my own heart too clearly." He really knows it''s wrong, he really knows... Don''t just let him go, Abandoning him, in this relationship, it''s not her who loves the most, it''s him... It''s just that he was so stupid before...


    "Xiao Yu, I didn''t fall in love with you so suddenly, I fell in love with you a long time ago, if you think about it carefully, you will find that every time you are tired and want to give up on me, I will hold on tightly hold you."

 Chapter 1451

    "So that you can''t give up on me, I don''t take you out to the banquet, not because I dislike you, but because I don''t want to see other men look at you like that..."


    "I want all your beauty to be seen only by me, and I want to be the only one in your eyes and in the world forever..."


    "Xiao Yu, I know I''m an asshole, I''m damned, you can punish me however you want, but don''t leave me, don''t love me, don''t treat me like that...don''t treat me like that again..." Although Fu Siye didn''t He showed it, but since he hypnotized Shangguan Yu, his mental pressure was really great.


    So far, when it comes to speaking, he has lost control, and his words are scattered and chaotic, but these are all his innermost words.


    He was really, really scared...


    Shangguan Yu didn''t know what happened, but at this moment, Fu Siye, he was so full of fear, and even showed such despair.


    It made her feel so distressed, so distressed.


    She loves him so much, seeing him like this hurts more than digging her heart.


    She reached out and hugged him tightly.


    "Si Ye, I will never leave you, I will never leave you! No matter what happens, no matter what, I will never leave you! I won''t!" How could she be willing to treat him like that, she would never of.


    As long as he looks pitifully in his eyes, she will be so distressed that she can''t stand it, let alone treating him like that.


    "Xiaoyu...Xiaoyu..." Fu Siye eagerly kissed her.


    Only with a deep possession can he feel that this is real, and he can get a moment of stability.


    In this world, only love is the most annoying.


    Obviously I can''t let go of the pain, no matter what...


    Just like Yu Hansheng.


    When Ouyang Xiaoxiao woke up, she was in a room, a room she was very familiar with.


    She was woken up by a soft, soft object.


    Opening her eyes, she saw a snow-white kitten. Its eyes were very special, bright and beautiful. When she thought of something, a flash of surprise and surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Sitting up and holding the kitten in her arms, "Xiaobai is that you?" The kitten she picked up five years ago.


    "Take a look..." The little cat took a look as if responding to her words.


    "You... how could you still..." alive? Doesn''t Yu Hansheng hate cats the most?


    When she picked up the cat back then, he almost drove her away.


    Yu Hansheng is obsessed with cleanliness and cannot tolerate a trace of dirt and dust in the place where he lives, and kittens always love to shed their hair.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps, and the kitten that was nestled in her arms immediately jumped out, and when the door opened, it jumped into its owner''s arms.


    Then nestled comfortably in that arm, and looked lazily at Ouyang Xiaoxiao.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at the person and the cat, and only felt that the sentence was correct, what kind of cat was raised by what kind of master, the more he raised, the more similar his temperament was.


    Yu Hansheng looked at Ouyang Xiaoxiao with complicated eyes.


    Because he still didn''t know what to do with her.


    He looked at Ouyang Xiaoxiao like that for a while, "Are you hungry?"


    "Well, a little bit." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said.


    As she spoke, she stood up, casually, without any awareness of being a prisoner.


    It made Yu Hansheng very unhappy to see, "You won''t even give you food if you starve to death!"


    Yu Hansheng is too free-wheeling, when he is in a bad mood, he can''t see others in a good mood, and wants to make people suffer.

 Chapter 1452

    He was in a bad mood these days, so he didn''t even attend Mu Huan''s wedding.


    "Oh." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said softly, found a place to sit down, and then stopped moving.


    "Are you protesting?" Yu Hansheng snorted coldly.


    "No, I''m reducing exercise to minimize wear and tear." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Yu Hansheng''s face turned dark instantly!


    Does she really want to starve to death?


    "Ouyang Xiaoxiao, don''t think that I have nothing to do with you!" Don''t she think that he is not willing to attack her, she is just so arrogant!


    "How come, you are so capable, you can do anything to anyone." Ouyang Xiaoxiao was still indifferent.


    Yu Hansheng looked at her like this, and the more she looked at her, the more angry she became, and the more she looked at her, the more angry she became, and finally, she couldn''t bear the hatred in her eyes and rushed forward.


    Put her on the chair.


    Since you can''t kill her, you can''t let her go, and you can''t treat her like that.


    Then let the relationship between them return to the way it was before, let her...


    His eyes fell on her face.


    In the past few years, it has been cold, and suddenly it became hot.


    Although they were separated for five years, they had such an intimate relationship before, allowing Ouyang Xiaoxiao to see the changes in him at this time.


    He wanted it, but she was powerless to resist, but even in this situation, she still had a calm expression on her face.


    "Yu Hansheng, I am married. I have done everything that should be done between David and I. It''s not as clean as before. No one has touched it. Even if you want to touch it, don''t ask me to check it out. Are you not sick?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows with a smile.


    Everything that should be done between husband and wife has been done. If this is the case, it is too visually appealing. I can''t control my thoughts like that, making Yu Hansheng''s hand clenched into a fist, and he punches down hard, away from Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s head. Only one inch of the wall brick was broken like that...


    All the broken bits splashed on Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s face.


    But she still didn''t change her expression.


    Looking at her like this, Yu Hansheng suddenly felt that he didn''t know her, and the Xiao Xiao he knew would definitely not be able to do this.


    Can¡­¡­


    She is.


    He looked at her, that way.


    After watching for a while.


    "Ouyang Xiaoxiao, you are ruthless!" Repeatedly stabbing the most ruthless knife in his heart.


    "If you are not ruthless, how can you live?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao still smiled.


    "Don''t laugh any more! If you laugh any more, I''ll kill David! You should know that I can!" Yu Hansheng suddenly became even more angry! I wish I could kill David right now!


    Everything about her is his! Damn anyone who touches it!


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao stopped laughing immediately.


    Yu Hansheng looked at her with a mocking smile just now, and wanted to kill someone so furiously, but she stopped laughing so obediently so immediately, he wanted to kill someone even more furiously!


    "Ouyang Xiaoxiao, how dare you!" How dare she become like this!


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at Yu Hansheng like this for a long time, then sighed and said, "Yu Hansheng, what do you think is the meaning of this, what is the meaning?"


    Yu Hansheng''s hand suddenly tightened.


    "Don''t talk about me, just talk about you, what do you want? Do you know?" She proposed that the two should settle down in the future. He doesn''t want to, but he must arrest her. how?


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    what do you want?


    What he wants is very good, but things will never be like that!


    "Since you can''t let go of the hatred in your heart, let me go, find another woman, and live a happy, happy life without entanglements. You insist on this."

 Chapter 1453

    It''s good to let each other go, why is it so painful.


    "Ouyang Xiaoxiao, you''d better stop talking. If you''re talking, I''ll just... I''ll just..."


    "What do you do? Just kill me? If you want to do it, you..."


    Before Ouyang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she was blocked.


    He really, really didn''t want to hear such knife-like words from her again! Those words of hers slashed at his heart fiercely, making him feel so painful that he was about to explode!


    If he were to die, he would drag her along!


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at his face which was so close to Chi Chi, her eyes widened in shock.


    he¡­¡­


    Isn''t he a clean freak?


    After she said that, how could he still be able to say it!


    Is he crazy?


    When she regained her senses, she desperately tried to push Yu Hansheng away, but she couldn''t push him no matter what, so she could only hit him hard.


    But her fists seemed to hit the wall, and she was the only one who hurt.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao is going crazy!


    After the reunion, she had always been the one who drove Yu Hansheng crazy, and now, it was Yu Hansheng who finally drove her crazy.


    Feel, her emotional explosion.


    Yu Hansheng felt a little better at last.


    snort¡­¡­


    He can''t be the only one who hurts and wants to go crazy alone!


    She wants to separate and be safe with each other, this is absolutely impossible!


    Either they go to heaven together, or they go to hell together!


    He''s having a hard time, so don''t she want to be happy with others!


    However, thinking of what she said just now, his eyes instantly became ruthless again.


    ...


    No need to work, no need to go to the laboratory, just sleep lazily until the sun shines every day, okay?


    Mu Huan felt very good!


    She felt that if she lived like this for the rest of her life, she wouldn''t be bored!


    Of course, this is all on the premise of being with her husband. Everything is beautiful when her husband is with him. Even if she looks at a cloud in the sky, she thinks it is the most beautiful cloud. For him, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, the scenery is not beautiful.


    I don''t feel it.


    On this small island with only the two of them, they lived the slowest life, enjoying life freely and recklessly, all kinds of beauty.


    "Honey, I really want to stay here for the rest of my life and never leave. If we don''t sell our property, we can just stay here and don''t do anything. Just eat and sleep every day!" Thinking that they will go back in a few days When she was busy, she didn''t want to go back, she didn''t want to go to work, she just wanted to lie here lazily.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help being envious and jealous of Li Meng and Wu Xingye again. The two of them are really rich and free, eating, drinking and having fun as they please.


    "Okay." Bao Junyan wanted such a life very much, and he planned to start arranging it.


    He was so forthright that Mu Huan suddenly felt bad...


    Just when Mu Huan was about to say something.


    Suddenly the alarm sounded, and she sat up straight.


    "what happened?"


    "There are intruders." Bao Junyan said while turning on the computer to watch the monitor.


    Then seeing Long Feiting walking towards them, his face turned black instantly.


    Does this kid from the Long family have to come over to die?


    "Hey, you''re quite capable, you can find them here." Seeing that it was Long Feiting, Mu Huan relaxed his guard.


    "You wait here for me." Bao Junyan stood up as he spoke. Today, he insisted on throwing Long Feiting into the sea to feed the sharks!


    Let him be so desperate!


    Seeing his posture, Mu Huan would probably throw Long Feiting into the sea to feed the sharks, so she hurriedly stood up, fearing that he would really kill Long Feiting.


    "See you tomorrow after today''s update. These two days are really exhausting. Tomorrow''s update will still be around 9:30 p.m.

 Chapter 1454

    Country Y...


    When Yu Hansheng was about to make a further move, Ouyang Xiaoxiao recovered and pushed him away!


    Her breathing was unstable, and she could no longer look at him as calmly and coldly as before.


    This kind of her made Yu Hansheng feel better after being pushed away, which proved that she still had feelings for him.


    "Yu Hansheng, why don''t you let us go, what''s the point of you going on like this?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t understand why he refused to let them go, insisting on being so painfully entangled.


    "If you feel that I am retaliating against you, making you feel unwilling, and making you angry, then you can throw me to such a place again, or you will return ten times! Come on, you want my life, or If you want me to be disabled, just come!" Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s heart, which had finally calmed down all these years, was irritated by him.


    He could kill her so cruelly, what can''t he let go, why did he do this? Isn''t she the daughter of his enemy? Isn''t there a blood feud between them?


    It doesn''t bother him that he struggles and struggles every day, she is tired for him, okay?


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    It would be great if he could kill her.


    Killing her proves that he can let go, and there is nothing in this world that can make him entangled in pain.


    How chic his life is.


    No... that doesn''t seem to make any sense...


    "You wanted to burn me to death at the beginning. You said that you are like this now, don''t you think there is something wrong with you?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to mention the fact that he wanted to burn her to death. The things that weighed on her heart, her debts, her parents killed his parents, and he wanted her dead, she had no right to blame him for anything.


    She knew that he had feelings for her, but she felt that the feelings should not be that deep, otherwise, how could he be so cruel in the first place?


    He wants her to die, that''s okay, that''s right, after all, there is such a deep blood feud, but, with the relationship between them, even if he has a little more affection for her, he should let her die in another way, poisoning her , Accidental death directly, there are so many ways to kill people, he actually used the cruelest way to burn her to death!


    This... makes her not qualified to blame him, but she can''t help but blame him for being cruel.


    Does he know how painful it is when the fire burns his body?


    he knows¡­¡­


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became, and the more out of control Ouyang Xiaoxiao tore off her clothes, revealing the scars on her body.


    "Look at these scars! You set them on fire and burned them alive! Do you know how painful it is to throw a person into the sea of ??fire like that?" He knew that, in order not to affect the child, after she crawled out, No anesthesia is needed for the treatment. How painful is her wound?


    That pain, every time is a heart-wrenching pain!


    It is a pain that will never be forgotten in a lifetime!


    He couldn''t stand the revenge she gave him now. He couldn''t bear it. At the beginning, she was covered in fire, and she jumped into the sewer to survive with such severe physical and mental pain. How could she bear the pain of crawling out all the way? ? How to let go of that pain! Such resentment!


    He still wants to touch her now! How could he have a face! Why did he hurt her again and again! Why!


    Looking at the scars on her body, Yu Hansheng trembled slightly when he heard her words, he couldn''t think, couldn''t think of the environment she was in back then, he... couldn''t think...

 Chapter 1455

    "I just set it on fire and let you choke for a while, but I didn''t let the fire really burn on you. Compared with what you did to me, what I did to you is too insignificant. Why don''t you let me go! What revenge on me!" Ouyang Xiaoxiao shouted.


    Why, why should he still touch her like this! Why do you provoke her like this, why...


    Yu Hansheng wanted her to lose control, but at this moment, seeing her like this, he regretted letting her lose control, no matter how much she hurt him, it was better than what she is now.


    "I didn''t... It''s not that I want to burn you..." He didn''t want to explain what happened at the beginning, let her hate him like this, let them hate each other like this, no one should want to be happy, but now, seeing her like this, He explained involuntarily.


    He didn''t, even if he wanted her to die, he never thought of burning her to death in such a cruel way... He didn''t...


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao was startled, "What did you say?"


    "At the beginning, it wasn''t me who wanted to burn you, it was Liy. She had been dead for many years, and she died very badly."


    After being stunned for a long time, Ouyang Xiaoxiao said, "Don''t try to shirk your responsibility! I won''t believe what you say!"


    "You know I don''t bother to lie, I don''t care if you hate me or not." Yu Hansheng didn''t want to say it at first, but he said she didn''t believe it, so he had to make her believe it.


    "Disdain to lie? Do you lie too little?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao sneered.


    If he hadn''t lied to her like that, how could she have fallen in love with him in the first place? How could it be that way!


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    He lied to her really... a lot...


    "I can find evidence to prove it!"


    "Even if you prove it, so what?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s expression didn''t change anything.


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    After a while.


    "Then what do you want?" She said it was him, he explained no, she didn''t believe it, he gave her evidence, but she didn''t want it, so what did she want? Do you have to think it''s him?


    "I want to leave here and go home." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said.


    "Impossible!" Yu Hansheng said instinctively.


    "So, this is what I want? This is what you want! Yu Hansheng, what do you want!" Ouyang Xiaoxiao really wants to know what he wants, "Yu Hansheng Just let me beg you, don''t torture us like this, okay? You can''t let go of your hatred, you..."


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao became weaker and weaker as she spoke, and finally she was so weak that she didn''t want to talk anymore, and she was no longer excited. She sat there and didn''t move anymore.


    She seemed to be slowly returning to the original state where she didn''t care about anything and nothing could hurt her.


    After she calmed down, Yu Hansheng''s gaze came to those scars on her body again, such scars made his heart feel as if someone had severely strangled his heart, and it was so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao was very uncomfortable looking at him with such eyes, she instinctively stretched out her hand to pull up her clothes to block his sight, but just as she was about to move, she was stopped by Yu Hansheng.


    He also took out his mobile phone to take pictures of the scars on her body.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Scars have to be photographed? What is his hobby?


    As if seeing what she was thinking, Yu Hansheng said, "You know my junior sister Mu Huan is very good at medicine, maybe she can remove scars like yours."


    He said and sent the photo to Mu Huan, and asked her if this kind of scar could be treated.


    Mu Huan quickly replied to him that he had to see the person and the condition of his skin to be sure.

 Chapter 1456

    Yu Hansheng told her to come back quickly.


    Mu Huan: I can''t make it now, a few days later.


    Yu Hansheng: Hurry up, immediately!


    Mu Huan: As far as the picture shows, the scar has been there for several years, and it won''t affect it even if it''s half a year later, let alone a few days later.


    Yu Hansheng: I''m in a hurry.


    Mu Huan: Immediately bring someone over to look at it.


    Also included is the address.


    Yu Hansheng: Go there right away.


    Mu Huan: OK


    Yu Hansheng put away her phone and walked towards Ouyang Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go."


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao said warily, "What are you going for? Go there!"


    "Go to my junior sister and ask her to make medicine for you!" With her scars on her body for a second, he would feel the pain in his eyes!


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao shook off the hand he grabbed, "No, these scars don''t need to go away."


    "I will use it as I say." Yu Hansheng said domineeringly.


    "This is my body." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said coldly.


    "It''s mine too!" Everything about her is his!


    "Crazy you!" Ouyang Xiaoxiao felt that Yu Hansheng was really sick.


    "It''s crazy to me. A crazy person can do whatever he wants. Now I''ll give you a choice. Follow me or let me knock you out and take you there." Someone who does it right away.


    Feeling something, Ouyang Xiaoxiao curled her lips slightly, "I don''t choose either."


    Seeing the sudden change in her expression, Yu Hansheng felt that something was wrong, she squinted her eyes and was about to say something when she heard footsteps.


    Immediately, a group of people broke into the door.


    Yu Hansheng looked over.


    I saw a group of men in black walking in one after another.


    The last one to walk in was David who was holding Ouyang Chen.


    Seeing David and thinking of Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s words, Yu Hansheng''s eyes turned dark and murderous!


    "Bad guy! Let my mommy go!" Ouyang Chen pointed at Yu Hansheng and said.


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    Although Yu Hansheng still didn''t know whether to recognize this son, and was still struggling, but in fact, deep down in his heart, the first time this child appeared, he regarded him as his son, and he had something in his heart. son''s cognition.


    so¡­¡­


    Seeing his son being hugged by others now, so to say he is a bad person, Yu Hansheng felt very mixed feelings.


    I don''t know how to describe it.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao glanced at Yu Hansheng, got up and walked towards David.


    When she passed Yu Hansheng, Yu Hansheng reached out and grabbed her.


    Does she think that Yu Hansheng is a person who comes and leaves whenever he wants?


    When Yu Hansheng reached out to grab Ouyang Xiaoxiao, the pistol in Ouyang Chen''s hand pointed at his hand, and when his hand grabbed Ouyang Xiaoxiao, Ouyang Chen also pulled the trigger.


    Yu Hansheng noticed the pistol in Ouyang Chen''s hand, but he knew it was a toy, so he was not prepared.


    When he felt that the thing he ejaculated was unusual, he had already grabbed Ouyang Xiaoxiao. If he avoided it at this time, the thing would shoot Ouyang Xiaoxiao.


    And he didn''t even want to do that.


    So, he didn''t avoid it.


    I thought that the things that children play with, no matter how unusual they are, they will not be very powerful.


    Who knew...! ! !


    The thing hit his hand, causing him instant pain! His hand was so painful that he instinctively let go of Ouyang Xiaoxiao.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to run towards David and the others.


    Yu Hansheng wanted to grab her, but at this moment, his arm started to hurt. The pain was so severe that he, a person who could endure pain very much, couldn''t help it, and broke out in a cold sweat.


    "There is one more at about half past ten

 Chapter 1457

    "This time I''m just teaching you a lesson. Next time, you dare to catch and hurt my mommy! You''re done!" Ouyang Chen said coldly.


    Although Ouyang Chen is still very young.


    But as the so-called what kind of son is born by what kind of father, Yu Hansheng is evil, doing whatever he wants, and doesn''t take people seriously. Ouyang Chen''s temperament is also evil and cold, and he looks like a little angel , but the heart is a naughty little devil.


    Yu Hansheng, "...!!!"


    It''s fine to be tricked by a child, but he''s even threatening her! Especially, this is his son!


    But it was also because he was his son that he was not prepared for this.


    It''s as if he was knocked down by Ouyang Xiaoxiao several times before.


    He instinctively regarded them all as relatives, and felt that they would not hurt him, as if he was unwilling to hurt them anyway.


    However, they were all able to deal with him ruthlessly.


    One by one, they are all so ruthless...


    Yu Hansheng''s heart is piercing, piercing pain!


    At this time, Ouyang Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to walk to David''s side, and put her arms around David''s arm.


    That obviously seeks David''s protection.


    When seeing Ouyang Xiaoxiao and David together before, Yu Hansheng didn''t feel anything, because he felt that it was impossible for Ouyang Xiaoxiao to fall in love with a man other than him.


    But, now, look at the scene in front of you.


    His eyes were stabbed scarlet scarlet!


    "Mr. Yu, in the past, my wife doesn''t want to argue with you, so I won''t bother with you. This time, my little baby has taught you a lesson, and I won''t pursue it again. I hope there will be no more troubles." Once, otherwise, I will never let you go! This is my wife and my son, from now on, please respect yourself!" David said coldly.


    David knew Yu Hansheng''s status, but in Country Y, there was nothing David had to fear.


    The fact that David was able to find the people who knocked down Yu Hansheng and break in here clearly demonstrated his strength.


    After David finished speaking, he looked at Ouyang Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go home."


    "En." Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t even look at Yu Hansheng, she took his arm and turned away with him.


    Yu Hansheng looked at the back of them leaving, her heart hurt like being crushed into thousands of pieces...


    There is a lot of snow, and it is the New Year''s Eve in a blink of an eye.


    When he was on the island, Fu Siye relaxed a lot because of the pressure he said, and because Shangguan Yu cared so much for her, she was sure that he really loved her, not because of anything else. Although, because of the lack of memory, I still feel very empty in my heart, but I am relatively relaxed.


    Coupled with the good air, beautiful scenery, and the slow life of blue sky and white clouds every day, they instinctively relax their bodies and minds.


    And so relaxed.


    During the Chinese New Year, good news came.


    Shangguan Yu is pregnant!


    When the doctor congratulated Shangguan Yu on her pregnancy, both Shangguan Yu and Fu Siye were so happy that they couldn''t help pinching themselves to see if it was a dream.


    Fu Siye''s parents heard that Shangguan Yu was pregnant, and immediately went to offer incense to their ancestors happily. The two of them have been married for so many years, and they had such a incident before. They thought that there was no possibility between the two of them. There is no way.


    Unexpectedly, the road will turn around, and now, they can all have grandchildren!


    This really made them all happy!


    It was snowing heavily this day.


    Fu Siye sent Shangguan Yu to the cafe. After he got out of the car, he opened the door, stretched out his hand, and carefully helped Shangguan Yu get out of the car.


    Seeing him like this, Shangguan Yu couldn''t help laughing, "You don''t have to be so careful, I just checked out, and it''s not like I''m about to give birth."


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1458

    "The doctor said that the first three months are not stable, so we must be careful. Today, the employees are paid salaries and red envelopes, so don''t come here in the future. I will find a store manager to manage the cafe well, and come back after you have a baby. " Fu Siye said.


    Although Shangguan Yu thought it was exaggerated for him to be so cautious, she did not object to what he said.


    Their child was not easy to come by, and she didn''t want the child to have the slightest mistake more than he did, so she also planned to stay at home throughout the pregnancy.


    "Um."


    "Good." Fu Siye bowed his head and kissed her, and helped her in.


    Their intimate gesture was seen by Gu Lingyin passing by here.


    In order to stimulate Shangguan Yu, she also opened a coffee shop at the corner in front of Shangguan Yu''s coffee shop. The coffee shop she wanted to build had no customers, which made her inferior to her in every way.


    But, I didn''t expect that in the end, she would be the one who closed the door. Today, she came to the closed store to pick up things, but she didn''t expect to see this scene, which made her clenched her hands in hatred, and her eyes were red!


    If Gu Lingyin was happy now, it would be better if she saw that Fu Siye and Shangguan Yu were so in love again, but unfortunately, she was very unhappy now.


    She is really self-aware, she knows that she is infertile, and it is impossible for her to marry a decent and decent family, so she looks for those divorced or widowed men with good family conditions and children, so that she Not only do you not mind not being able to give birth to the other party, but you will also be very happy.


    She also doesn''t want what will happen when she gets old, as long as she lives a good life.


    She has lowered her condition so low, she has lived such a humble life, but...


    This tragic fate will not let her go!


    The man she thought was a rich man turned out to be a liar! Not only did she not get a penny from him, but she was also cheated of all her savings by him!


    Gu Lingyin, who had no money, naturally went to ask Fu Siye for it.


    Fu Siye, who had no guilt towards her for a long time, naturally wouldn''t give it to her, which annoyed her already, but now seeing how nice the two of them are, she couldn''t control her anger even more!


    It''s them! Because of them, she became what she is now!


    Because she couldn''t give birth, she couldn''t get normal happiness, so she went to find someone with such conditions, and was deceived by others!


    It''s all their fault! It was they who ruined her life!


    She, who was about to leave, sat in the car without moving, and kept watching Fu Siye and Shangguan Yu''s every move in the cafe. It wasn''t until after they left that she asked out a male waiter in Shangguan Yu''s cafe. .


    In order to defeat Shangguan Yu''s coffee shop, she bought the male waiter in Shangguan Yu''s coffee shop and asked him to reveal the information on Shangguan Yu''s side to her. Now, they are still in contact.


    "What''s wrong with Shangguan Yu? Are you feeling unwell? Fu Siye has been supporting her so carefully?" Gu Lingyin didn''t know that Shangguan Yu was pregnant.


    "It''s not that I''m sick, it''s that I''m pregnant. We were paid wages and red envelopes for the Chinese New Year. After we said goodbye, we took a break," the male waiter said.


    "Pregnant? Are you sure?"


    "Sure! The proprietress said it herself!"


    Upon receiving such affirmative news, Gu Lingyin gripped the steering wheel tightly.


    Damn it!


    They made her unable to be a mother anymore, but now she wants to be a happy parent! Why! Why!

 Chapter 1459

    "Have you figured out what''s going on with Shangguan Yu?" Although her relationship with Fu Siye has gotten worse over the years, she also knows that Fu Siye had a bad relationship with Shangguan Yu before, and Shangguan Yu is absolutely He won''t forgive him, and the two of them are going to divorce soon.


    Unexpectedly, suddenly, the two fell in love again.


    Although it was said that Shangguan Yu had an accident abroad and lost the memory of the past few years, the two would be together again, but she always felt that it was not the case.


    I always feel that there is something hidden between this, so let the waiter pay attention, pay attention.


    "I really can''t find anything about it... I think the proprietress may have really hurt her head and lost her memory," said the male waiter.


    Gu Lingyin was about to say something.


    "Actually, I think it''s pointless for you to look into this. No matter what the reason for the lady boss''s amnesia is, she has lost her memory. It''s useless for you to find out the reason. I think you''d better not look into them. Anyway, you and Fu Siye have nothing. It''s possible." The male waiter said. "Also, the proprietress will not come to the coffee shop in the future, and your shop is also closed. I don''t think we need to contact each other in the future."


    Shangguan Yu is a very good person, she treats her employees very well, so good, the news that the male waiter is taking money to betray her is very disturbing.


    But if you do something the first time, you will be forced to do it the second time, or the third time.


    Now that her shop is closed, Shangguan Yu will never come to the coffee shop again, he is of no use to her, and she doesn''t have to force him to do anything anymore.


    The male waiter is indeed useless to Gu Lingyin, but she can do without him, so why should he say such a thing first?


    This made her very unhappy.


    "The evidence is still in my hands. In the future, if you need anything, you still have to come here immediately."


    "You...!!" The male waiter was so angry that he even wanted to do something to Gu Lingyin.


    But thinking about it, if he saves a little more money, he will be able to leave here. As long as he doesn''t work in Shangguan Yu''s cafe, such excuses will be useless. She can no longer threaten him, so why should he start a fight with her.


    So he didn''t say anything, turned around and got off the car.


    After the male waiter left, Gu Lingyin was in the car, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became, the more unwilling he was!


    Although at the beginning, because she was not pregnant with Fu Siye''s child, she didn''t dare to go for an examination, and fell down on purpose to cause a miscarriage, and she couldn''t reproduce.


    But it was also because of them that she had such an experience!


    If Fu Siye''s parents hadn''t forced her to go, how could she have been forced to such a desperate situation?


    What is the most precious thing for a woman? It''s a mother''s right!


    And they ruined her right to be a mother! They hurt her so badly, even if they spend their whole life to make up for her, it''s not enough! Now, she just asks Fu Siye for money, but he doesn''t give it!


    If he lived a miserable life and found out that he fell in love with Shangguan Yu, but was dumped by Shangguan Yu. Shangguan Yu was with other men and made him feel so much pain that life would be worse than death. That way, she would feel better. At least, they It''s all hard!


    But, not only are the two of them not having a miserable life, they are also so happy and loving!


    But she is so miserable!


    Why! How can they be so happy and peaceful when they ruined her life? Why! She is having a hard time, and none of them should think about it!


    With such resentment, Gu Lingyin approached Fu Siye the next day.


    "There are two more changes around 11:30, and the episode is not long

 Chapter 1460

    Fu Siye felt guilty towards her because he used Gu Lingyin to make her lose her qualifications to become a mother. However, such guilt has long since been wiped away by Gu Lingyin''s aggressiveness over the years.


    Seeing her now is nothing but boredom.


    Especially now that he is happily in love with Shangguan Yu, especially he can''t see Gu Lingyin, and he doesn''t want to make Shangguan Yu feel a little bit unhappy because of her, "Gu Lingyin, are you forcing me to be cruel to you?"


    If she doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, then he will make her never appear in front of him again!


    "I didn''t force you, but life forced me. I was deceived! All my savings were deceived!" Gu Lingyin knew that she and Fu Siye had no chance, so even if she felt unwilling, she never thought about it. To be with Fu Siye again, all she wants from Fu Siye now is money!


    The last time she came to ask Fu Siye for money, she didn''t say anything about being cheated because of her face. Now that she said it, she made a double preparation to ask for money. If she could get the money, she would be unwilling or angry. This matter can be put aside for a while, if it is not necessary.


    Then...there is no choice but to break the boat, and the net is broken!


    "I will ask someone to help you get back the money, but this is the last time, don''t come to me again, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Fu Siye wanted to make a complete break with Gu Lingyin.


    "That liar lost all his money, even if you find him and kill him, it''s useless." If she still has money, she can get it back by herself, so why not him!


    "So?" Fu Siye looked at her.


    "You should know that I''m here to ask for money." Gu Lingyin didn''t hide her purpose and said it very directly.


    Fu Siye sneered, "What do you think I am? Your cash machine?"


    Originally, for Fu Siye, things that could be solved with money were not a problem, so in the past, when Gu Lingyin asked for money, he gave it all, and he gave back a lot.


    But as she became more and more greedy and had behavioral problems, he didn''t want to give her any more money. No matter how rich he was, he didn''t want to give her to someone like her.


    "I think you are the one who owes me, and you have said it yourself, no amount of money you owe me can make up for it!" Gu Lingyin said.


    After Fu Siye was silent for a while, "One last time."


    It is true that all the money has been used to make up for her being unable to be a mother anymore, that''s all, the last time.


    "Okay! The last time, you gave me the money this time, and I will never come to you again! From now on, we will be far away from each other!" Gu Lingyin said, this time she took the money and went abroad to spend her life Good day, never come back!


    If there is no child, there will be no child. If she has money, how many little fresh meats can she find to play with? As long as you have money.


    Fu Siye didn''t say anything more, and directly wrote her a check for five million.


    Gu Lingyin looked at the check he handed over, but didn''t reach out to accept it, "Are you sending this for a beggar?"


    He only gave her five million! He is a dignified president, so he is ashamed to give this little money!


    Now that the house price has risen so high, five million is not enough for her to buy a villa! Not to mention immigrating to a foreign country, living a life of luxury and raising fresh meat!


    "I never give money for beggars." Fu Siye said coldly.


    She is really getting more and more greedy, and the five million is not in her eyes.


    "I know you really don''t want to see me now, and you really want me to leave immediately." Gu Lingyin said.


    Fu Siye had a face full of that, so he hurriedly took the money and got out.

 Chapter 1461

    Gu Lingyin understood his expression, and pointed at him with a finger, without beating around the bush, she said directly, "I want 100 million! Give me 100 million, and from now on, we will owe nothing to anyone! "


    One hundred million is almost enough for her to live her whole life, five million is too little, too little!


    Fu Siye laughed when he heard that, "One hundred million?"


    How dare she open her mouth like a lion!


    "Yes, one hundred million, as long as I have this much money, I don''t have to worry about anything for the rest of my life." Gu Lingyin paused, "One hundred million can make up for my whole life, and you have plenty of money, so take out one hundred million. It''s not a problem, so give me a hundred million! If you give me a hundred million, I will disappear from your world immediately, and I will never appear in front of you again!"


    Gu Lingyin knew that Fu Siye was very rich, and 100 million was nothing to him, and he would definitely be able to spend this money.


    And she, like she said, would make up for her life.


    "Gu Lingyin, there is a mirror behind you, please take a look and see how disgusting your face is!" One hundred million, how dare you speak!


    No matter how rich Fu Siye was, the money was earned by him, and it wasn''t brought by a strong wind. She even dared to ask for 100 million.


    For the sake of various things in the past, Fu Siye gave Gu Lingyin five million yuan was the maximum he was willing to give her, and five million yuan was money that many people would not be able to earn in a lifetime. She took the five million yuan, In this life, she can live a good life without worrying about food and clothing, but she is so ambitious, she wants 100 million!


    Does she really think that Fu Siye is a fool? Would you let her ask for it like this?


    "It''s not that I''m disgusting, you owe it to me! If I give you 100 million so that Shangguan Yu can no longer be a mother, will you be willing?" Gu Lingyin felt that they made her unable to be a mother, and it was how much they gave her. Money can''t make it up.


    Fu Siye hated her to the extreme because of her greed, but now that she used Shangguan Yu to make such an assumption, Fu Siye''s eyes turned a little fierce, "I did use you a little bit at the beginning, but You are the one who prevents you from being a mother! Do you really think I am stupid, that I am being taken advantage of?"


    Fu Siye was very clear about what happened back then. She lost the child in her stomach because of his use, but the culprit was herself. If she hadn''t become greedy and wanted to marry him while pregnant with someone else''s child, And how could he be so afraid that his parents would send her for an examination? For this reason, she did not hesitate to throw herself down on purpose, causing her to have a miscarriage and bleeding so that she could not have another child.


    "Fu Siye, 100 million is not a lot to you. Why do you do this? You just give it to me, and we will be safe in the future!" Gu Lingyin felt that Fu Siye was so rich that it was only 100 million. If you give it to her, it will make her happy for the rest of your life. What''s wrong with giving her 100 million?


    Fu Siye didn''t want to say anything more to her, "Five million, if you want it, take it and leave quickly, if you don''t, I''ll let someone carry you out!"


    One hundred million is not much to him, but why should he give it to her? Does she think she''s worth it?


    "Fu Siye, you don''t want me to give you such a clean-up method. When the time comes, don''t regret it!" Gu Lingyin said with dark eyes.


    Just give her 100 million and they will be settled, but if he doesn''t give it, don''t blame her if he doesn''t give it!


    "Don''t regret it?" Fu Siye sneered, let people in directly, and threw Gu Lingyin out.


    "Today is over, see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1462

    Gu Lingyin saw that he was really coming and wanted someone to throw her out, so she immediately changed her attitude and said, "Okay, I only want five million! It''s really heartless, you made me like this, and you only give five million!"


    Men are so ruthless!


    Fu Siye didn''t want to say that she was greedy anymore, but only wanted her to never appear in front of him again, "Get the money and get out immediately, and don''t appear in front of me in the future, or you will bear the consequences!"


    "Okay, I see." Gu Lingyin took the check from the table, turned and left.


    "Gu Lingyin, this is really the last time." Fu Siye said.


    Her straightforwardness made him feel that she would come to him after spending the money, and he didn''t want to see her again.


    Therefore, she had better realize that this is the real last time, don''t think that she can ask for it again! If she comes again, he will really make her disappear completely!


    Gu Lingyin turned her head and said sarcastically, "I have fully seen your ruthlessness, do you think I will come again stupidly?"


    "It''s best!" Fu Siye said coldly.


    Gu Lingyin sneered and turned to leave.


    It is said that Gu Lingyin is a smart and self-aware person, she is indeed a smart person, she will always choose what is best for her, just like at this time, even if she wishes Fu Siye to die in her heart, she feels that Fu Siye only gives her Five million was humiliating her, but she still chose money instead of hard steel with Fu Siye.


    Even though she was so jealous, and hated Fu Siye and Shangguan Yu so much, Gu Lingyin knew that, relying on her alone, there was no way she could fight Fu Siye and Shangguan Yu. Fu Siye could crush Fu Siye with one finger. kill her.


    She just didn''t have the qualifications to die with them, besides, she never thought of dying with them.


    As long as she has money, her future life can be good, and she will never want to die.


    Also, if Fu Siye could really give her 100 million, no matter how much she resented or hated her, for her future good life, she would never come to trouble Fu Siye and Shangguan Yu again.


    But!


    Fu Siye did not!


    He didn''t give it to her! He is so rich, 100 million is just a drop in the bucket to him, yet he doesn''t even give it to her! He caused her to never be happy again in this life! He ruined her life, and he didn''t even give her this little money!


    Only give her five million! What can a mere five million be enough for?


    He is so deceitful!


    How could she let go of the hatred in her heart?


    Since he won''t let her have a good time, then don''t let him have a good time either!


    After Gu Lingyin walked out of Fu Siye''s company, she looked at the check in her hand and snorted coldly, then took the check to the bank to exchange the five million.


    Even though Gu Lingyin dislikes the five million yuan, for a person whose property is all cheated, no amount of money is money!


    Also, no matter when, it is difficult to do things without money. Only when she has money can she have the opportunity to do what she wants to do.


    Although Fu Siye can be ruthless when he should be, he is a bit too affectionate.


    When he didn''t realize that he liked Shangguan Yu at the beginning, in order to avoid Shangguan Yu, he purposely dated Gu Lingyin and brought her to show his affection to make Shangguan Yu give up. Later, when he knew that Gu Lingyin was not pregnant with his child In order not to marry Shangguan Yu, he used the child in Gu Lingyin''s stomach as a shield, trying to refuse to marry Shangguan Yu.

 Chapter 1463

    Although Gu Lingyin would lose her child and could no longer be a mother, it was because she greedily thought that she could really make him a cheap father, and she didn''t want the plan to fail.


    But at the beginning, he was the one who approached Gu Lingyin first, because he thought she was not bad, so he went after her, so strictly speaking, it can be said that he ruined her life, and he was responsible for her, so he has always been indulgent. Looking at Gu Lingyin.


    He also thought of many ways for Gu Lingyin''s happiness in the second half of her life, and gave her many opportunities, but Gu Lingyin always wanted too much and became more and more greedy, which caused him to feel so guilty towards her. It was wiped out.


    I didn''t want to see her again, but I still gave her the last sum of money.


    Fu Siye never thought that the sum of money he gave Gu Lingyin would almost ruin his happiness in this life...


    Whenever you are kind to bad people, you are cruel to yourself.


    ...


    After Shangguan Yu became pregnant, Fu Siye took her back to live in Fu''s old house in order to let her get better care.


    Fu Siye''s parents are very fond of Shangguan Yu, they treat this daughter-in-law better than their own son, so there is no problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law at all, living in Fu''s house, all she gets is more care and company.


    After Gu Lingyin took out the money, she learned that Shangguan Yu was going back to live in Fu''s house, so she bought a servant of Fu''s house, because she gave a lot of money, and it wasn''t to ask the other party to do something terrible, but just to make her pay attention. Let¡¯s take a look at Shangguan Yu¡¯s movements and the reason for her amnesia, and see if her amnesia can be cured. This servant happened to be short of money, so she bought her and reported Shangguan Yu¡¯s every move to Gu Lingyin every day. One day, through the conversation of Fu Siye''s parents, the servant vaguely guessed that Shangguan Yu would lose his memory, not because of injury but something else.


    Just tell Gu Lingyin her guess.


    Gu Lingyin thought it was a coincidence that Shangguan Yu lost his memory. After all, who lost his memory and only lost such a key memory?


    Now hearing what the servant said, she felt even more that Shangguan Yu''s amnesia was not injury amnesia.


    It''s not a coincidence of being injured and amnesiac, and amnesia is lost, then only hypnosis is left.


    In this case, she would never wait until Shangguan Yu regained his memory and dumped Fu Siye.


    In this way, they will be happy for a lifetime.


    She, Gu Lingyin, had ruined her whole life because they could no longer be mothers, but the two of them could have children and live a happy and loving life!


    How unfair!


    How could she be content with this!


    Such reluctance made Gu Lingyin pay close attention to Shangguan Yu all the time, looking for an opportunity to ruin their current happiness.


    But because the first three months belonged to an unstable period, coupled with the cold weather, Shangguan Yu didn''t like to go out shopping or anything, so she stayed at home and basically didn''t go out, which made Gu Lingyin unable to find her. to the opportunity.


    After waiting for another half a month, Gu Lingyin felt that she couldn''t wait like this all the time. Shangguan Yu''s child would be stable. With this child, they would never be able to separate, and they would be happy forever .


    This is absolutely intolerable to her!


    So, when she knew the hospital and time when Shangguan Yu was going to go for the maternity checkup, she went to that hospital ahead of time, hiding in the dark and waiting for the right time.


    God pays off, finally, let her wait until Shangguan Yu is on the order!


    "Hi." Gu Lingyin stepped forward to greet Shangguan Yu.


    "There are two more and then around 11:30

 Chapter 1464

    "Hi." Gu Lingyin stepped forward to greet Shangguan Yu.


    When Shangguan Yu saw her, he instinctively took two steps back defensively.


    "I heard that you are pregnant, so I came here to take care of you." Gu Lingyin said with a smile.


    "Please put away your concern, I don''t need it." Shangguan Yu said coldly.


    "How can it work? I have to care about you. After all, we are old friends."


    Shangguan Yu was too lazy to touch her, so he turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Shangguan Yu, it''s such a pity that you lost your last child. You must take good care of this child and be careful in everything!" Gu Lingyin looked at Shangguan Yu''s belly full of jealousy.


    God is so eccentric! He gave Shangguan Yu such a good family background and appearance, and also gave her such good luck.


    It was also a miscarriage due to a fall, she could no longer be a mother, but Shangguan Yu was able to get pregnant again and lived such a happy life.


    This is so unfair!


    Gu Lingyin thought, although she couldn''t deal with Fu Siye and Shangguan Yu, she could tell Shangguan Yu about the past! Telling her this made her feel uncomfortable and pimples, and made her live happily ever after!


    Before, because of her, she fell emotionally and had a miscarriage.


    If because of knowing the past, people become gloomy and unhappy, no matter how miscarriage it is, it is possible.


    She is the best, it is best to be like her and never have children again!


    Thinking that she could no longer be a mother, Gu Lingyin''s eyes turned red with hatred.


    Shangguan Yu didn''t want to touch Gu Lingyin at first, and he never believed anything Gu Lingyin said, but this time, he didn''t know why.


    What she said made her so shocked that she couldn''t move, it made her...


    "What did you say? Why was it such a pity that the last child was lost?" Why did she say that she lost her child? What last child? Did she ever have children?


    For some reason, this thought made her heart tremble.


    Then twisted and hurt.


    "Did you forget? You even forgot that you were pregnant?" Gu Lingyin asked with an incredulous expression.


    Shangguan Yu didn''t say anything but just clenched his hands involuntarily. She was...was she really pregnant? she¡­¡­


    "When you were pregnant last time, Si Ye was with me in the hospital because I was not feeling well. You were very angry when you heard the news. You accidentally stepped on the empty stairs and fell down and had a miscarriage. This time, you can''t do that again. I was careless!" Gu Lingyin didn''t say anything more, she just told the story, because she knew that she didn''t have much time.


    Fu Siye will come over soon, if she drags the ink, she won''t be able to finish her conversation.


    "Later, because you lost your child, and because you learned that Fu Siye didn''t want you to have a child all along, you didn''t get pregnant for so many years after marriage, and you were heartbroken. You were about to divorce Fu Siye. I¡¯ve always felt guilty, but fortunately you¡¯re reconciled now, and you¡¯re pregnant again!¡±


    "Shangguan Yu, believe it or not, Fu Siye and I have no chance. Take good care of your baby and stop thinking about killing your own child."


    Gu Lingyin knew that when Shangguan Yu lost her child, she must have blamed herself for killing her own child. Such self-blame is difficult to get rid of, so she directly said that it was Shangguan Yu who killed her own child. .


    Sure enough, her words made Shangguan Yu''s face turn pale, pale...


    Obviously she doesn''t remember such a thing, and she knows Gu Lingyin''s words, and she can''t even believe punctuation marks, but why?

 Chapter 1465

    Obviously she doesn''t remember such a thing, and she knows Gu Lingyin''s words, and she can''t even believe punctuation marks, but why?


    Why is her heart hurting so much? Why does it seem that something is deeply suppressed by her, and she wants to come up, but she doesn''t know what will come up?


    what happened? Why does she feel this way? Why?


    "Shangguan Yu, you may not believe it, but I still want to say something. I am really happy that you are pregnant again. I hope you can give birth to the baby safely this time. Don''t think about killing your own child again. Fu and I Si Ye is absolutely impossible! You really don''t have to think about it!"


    Gu Lingyin once again emphasized that it was Shangguan Yu''s wild imagination that killed her child, which deepened her sense of guilt.


    She is also a person who has lost a child. She knows that it is difficult for people to get rid of such self-blame, so she wants to deepen Shangguan Yu''s guilt, so that when she thinks about it, she will never be happy again because of self-blame and guilt.


    "Looking at you like this, you still don''t believe my words." Gu Lingyin looked at Shangguan Yu and sighed, "But believe it or not, what I said is true, and I really hope you are well, don''t say any more Think about killing your own child again."


    She said again and again, don''t think about it, and kill her child again.


    It made Shangguan Yu''s face even paler. Although she really didn''t believe Gu Lingyin''s words, the fact that she had a child once made her feel that it was true for some reason...


    Also, Gu Lingyin said that it was because Fu Siye was with her at that time, and that Fu Siye didn''t like the child she had before, so she never had a child. In this case, she couldn''t help feeling that This is real.


    No reason, no reason at all! She just felt that what Gu Lingyin said was true.


    Obviously, Gu Lingyin is so unbelievable, but... she actually feels that everything is true...


    She... what happened to her?


    "Okay, I won''t say anything, I still have things to go first, Shangguan Yu please don''t think too much about it, don''t kill your own child, don''t be like me, you won''t be able to have another child in the future." Gu Lingyin knew from the change in Shangguan Yu''s expression that even if she lost her memory, she still had feelings for the things she said.


    Maybe even believe it all.


    Thinking that if she continued to think like this, she might be able to recover her memory, and the pain would be so painful that she would not want to live.


    A flash of joy flashed in Gu Lingyin''s eyes, she wanted to say something more, but at this moment she heard footsteps coming towards them, so she turned around and left without saying anything.


    She just turned around and disappeared.


    Fu Siye came over with a stack of test sheets and inspection sheets.


    "Xiao Yu, the doctor said that our baby is very healthy..." Fu Siye''s happy face disappeared when he saw Shangguan Yu''s pale face.


    After regaining his senses, he immediately strode forward and supported Shangguan Yu, "What''s wrong with you, Xiao Yu?"


    Shangguan Yu looked at Fu Siye, she wanted to speak, but she couldn''t open her mouth, she couldn''t make a sound, she didn''t know what was wrong with her now, why she was like this.


    Obviously, Gu Lingyin''s words cannot be believed at all, not at all! she¡­¡­


    She tried her best to open her mouth, wanting to tell Fu Siye about Gu Lingyin''s visit just now, wanting him to tell her that it was not true, she would never think wildly and kill her own child, this is absolutely impossible...


    But¡­¡­


    She was still speechless.


    "Today is finished and see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1466

    "Xiao Yu, what''s wrong with you?" Fu Siye looked at her like this, very anxious, "Is it uncomfortable there?"


    Shangguan Yu was still speechless, she couldn''t help but wonder if she had had a baby before, this kind of unbearable thought made her have a splitting headache and her face became even paler.


    Seeing this, Fu Siye hurriedly picked her up and ran towards the doctor''s office.


    When he ran to the medical office, Shangguan Yu had already fainted from a headache.


    This made Fu Siye''s legs weak from fright. Fortunately, this is a hospital, and the doctors here are still the best.


    When he heard the doctor say that Shangguan Yu fainted because of his emotional fluctuations, and that he was in good health and everything was fine, Fu Siye''s tense heart relaxed.


    Only then did he regain his composure to think about why Shangguan Yu''s mood fluctuated so much. Even though everything was fine just now, he just said a few words to the doctor alone in the medical office, and she suddenly became like this. What did she see? People, still remember what?


    Thinking of this, he immediately sent someone to check the hospital''s surveillance system to see who Shangguan Yu saw when he was talking to the doctor, and why did he do this suddenly.


    Then he called Mu Huan and asked her to come over.


    Although the doctor said that Shangguan Yu was fine, Fu Siye was still worried and wanted Mu Huan to come over to be safe.


    He couldn''t accept any more mistakes from his wife.


    After the phone call, the video surveillance was also adjusted to the time when he was in the medical office just now.


    Because Shangguan Yu didn''t have a proper surveillance camera at the place where she was located, so I checked the surveillance cameras around her that could reach her.


    At the time just now in the surveillance, there were not many people walking towards Shangguan Yu''s direction, and one of them, a woman wearing a hat, was particularly suspicious.


    Fu Siye immediately made people zoom in.


    Although the other person was wearing a hat and a mask, Fu Siye recognized that it was Gu Lingyin through his figure.


    Only she can influence Shangguan Yu in such a short period of time.


    Fu Siye looked at Gu Lingyin on the surveillance video, his eyes dark and terrifying.


    "Catch her immediately!" Is he too kind? It made her feel that she could do something here!


    "Yes." His assistant immediately took the order.


    After receiving a call from Fu Siye, Mu Huan rushed to the hospital.


    After she arrived at the hospital, Shangguan Yu hadn''t woken up yet.


    "What''s going on? Why did you faint?" On the phone, Fu Siye didn''t say clearly, he just said that Shangguan Yu had fainted and asked her to come over quickly.


    "It may be that Gu Lingyin said something to Xiaoyu, which caused her to faint because of her emotional ups and downs." Fu Siye said with a gloomy face.


    The corner of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly, "You haven''t dealt with that Gu Lingyin yet?"


    "The last time she came to me for money, I thought that if she took the money, she would die forever." After Fu Siye finished speaking, thinking of the cruel words Gu Lingyin said at that time, he immediately regretted and wanted to kill that girl. At that time, Gu Lingyin had already said so cruelly, he actually believed her later words, gave her the money, and asked her to leave! he just...


    "When have you been so naive?" Mu Huan''s tone was sarcasm. After all, he still had some affection for Gu Lingyin in his heart. Even if she did such things repeatedly, he still wanted to give She has a chance, and I still want her to be good.


    That''s why he believed her so much.


    Fu Siye didn''t speak any more, but his gloomy expression was even more terrifying.


    Mu Huan knew that he must be regretting and wanting to die right now, so he didn''t say anything more about him.

 Chapter 1467

    At this moment, Fu Siye''s cell phone rang, and it was his assistant.


    "President, someone is here."


    "Okay." Fu Siye looked at Mu Huan after hanging up the phone, "I''ll go out for a while, if Xiaoyu wakes up, please notify me immediately."


    "Um."


    Seeing him like this, Mu Huan could guess that Gu Lingyin was caught, but she didn''t ask any more questions about how to deal with it. After this incident, Fu Siye knew it himself.


    The assistant took Gu Lingyin to an empty ward.


    Gu Lingyin didn''t expect that she would be caught so soon. She knew that Shangguan Yu would definitely say something to Fu Siye after she left. At that time, Fu Siye would definitely not let her go easily, so she After saying that, she drove to the airport, and her plane was about to take off. By the time Fu Siye wanted to settle accounts with her, she had already flown abroad, and it was hard to find in the crowd.


    did not expect¡­¡­


    As soon as she arrived at the airport, she was arrested by Fu Siye''s men.


    Really, damn it!


    However, Fu Siye brought her back in such a hurry, could it be that something happened to Shangguan Yu?


    Thinking of this, Gu Lingyin was happy at first, but then she became afraid.


    Given how much Fu Siye cares about Shangguan Yu now, if something happens to Shangguan Yu, then she... just...


    Before Gu Lingyin thought about how miserable she would be.


    Fu Siye walked in with a bloodthirsty and murderous aura.


    Such Fu Siye made Gu Lingyin shudder instinctively, and subconsciously took a few steps back.


    "What did you say to Xiaoyu!" Fu Siye stepped forward in a dark voice.


    As he approached, Gu Lingyin''s body trembled more and more uncontrollably. She had always known that Fu Siye was a terrifying person who could not be offended, but the current him was still scarier than she knew or imagined.


    Now, she finally realized that Fu Siye had been affectionate and righteous to her all this time, otherwise, with what she did and said to him, he would have silently let her die many times.


    Gu Lingyin is a smart person who is absolutely greedy for life and afraid of death.


    So, at this moment, at such a moment.


    Before Fu Siye could say or do anything, she felt so remorseful that she wanted to die!


    She just couldn''t figure out why she would do such a stupid thing to make Shangguan Yu unhappy, so she just felt happy in her heart, and she couldn''t get any other benefits! Why did she do such a stupid thing! she¡­¡­


    She forced herself to calm down, resisting the great fear, and stepped forward to grab Fu Siye''s arm, "I''m sorry, Siye...I''m sorry...I lost my calmness for a while, and I did that...I''m sorry...I''m sorry ..."


    Fu Siye shook her off vigorously, "What did you say to Xiaoyu!"


    "I tell you, will you let me go?"


    Fu Siye sneered, "Do you think you are still qualified to negotiate terms with me?"


    Looking at him like this, Gu Lingyin knew that she was not qualified. In the past, she could ask him for things and money because he felt guilty towards her, but now, he just wanted to kill her.


    The two of them, one is the sky and the other is the earth, he wants to kill her easily.


    "I''m just angry that you didn''t give me 100 million, so you told her about the past, and I didn''t do anything else... If you gave me 100 million, I wouldn''t do that..."


    Even when Gu Lingyin was so scared, she still used caution to make Fu Siye feel guilty, and made him feel that it was because of him that she went to find Shangguan Yu and caused Shangguan Yu to have an accident.

 Chapter 1468

    Although, she still doesn''t know what happened to Shangguan Yu.


    Without waiting for what Fu Siye said.


    Gu Lingyin said again, "One hundred million is obviously a drop in the bucket to you, and you won''t have any loss if you give it to me, but it can make my life worry-free. You ruined my life like that, don''t you Do you think you should pay for my life? But, you are so ruthless... Then it will not affect your money at all, and if you don''t give it to me, I will be so angry and can''t stand it..."


    Gu Lingyin also really felt that Fu Siye was going too far, why did he give her 100 million? He is so rich! That little money will not affect his life at all, why not give it to her?


    If you think she is easy to bully, can you bully her like this?


    Fu Siye didn''t want to argue with Gu Lingyin about anything else, he just wanted to know what she said to his wife to make her like that, "Tell me in detail what you said! How do you say it! "


    "It''s best to repeat it to me honestly, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death!"


    Fu Siye''s threat made Gu Lingyin dare not lie even if she wanted to play tricks, because seeing him like this, Shangguan Yu''s accident should not be a serious matter. It can be confirmed that when the time comes, she will only die even worse.


    So, she could only bite the bullet and repeat what she said.


    In Gu Lingyin''s words, he wanted to deepen Shangguan Yu''s sense of guilt. Fu Siye really wanted to strangle Gu Lingyin to death when he said that Shangguan Yu killed the child, but...


    She didn''t deserve to get his hands dirty.


    He has thousands of ways to make her life worse than death.


    Gu Lingyin felt that the hostility on his body was getting heavier and heavier, which made her feel suffocated, and felt that she might die in the next second.


    "Si Ye, I know I was wrong, I know I deserve death, I know... But, considering our past relationship... Si Ye... Please, please forgive me this time, please? Si Ye..."


    For the sake of past love? For the sake of past affection, he gave her chances again and again, but how did she do it? Fu Siye resisted the urge to strangle Gu Lingyin to death, turned and left.


    The chance he gave her before was the last chance, and now, she has no chance!


    Gu Lingyin is very afraid of Fu Siye now, but she is even more afraid of Fu Siye''s leaving!


    If he was here and she interceded, there might still be a way out. If he left and handed her over to his subordinates, then she might have no way out.


    This made her stumble after him, "Si Ye, please, please forgive me this time, Si Ye..."


    Just when she was about to catch up with Fu Siye, Fu Siye''s assistant stopped her.


    Gu Lingyin just watched Fu Siye leave.


    Thinking that what awaits her may be a dead end.


    Her legs suddenly went limp and she slumped on the ground...


    After a while, she burst into tears.


    She didn''t know why God was so cruel to her! It was obvious that they made her unable to be a mother and ruined her life, but they didn''t get any retribution. In the end, she was the one who got hurt!


    Why! Why do you do this to her!


    All the bad people in this world don''t think that they are bad, they all think that they are right, it is others who are sorry for her, and it is God who is sorry for her.


    Never think about it, if it weren''t for her own evil intentions, she would never have come to this point.

 Chapter 1469

    Back then, she was pregnant and didn''t want that man. Knowing that Fu Siye didn''t want to marry Shangguan Yu, she wanted to rely on Fu Siye and use his desire to use her as a shield to marry into a wealthy family. She was able to get a huge amount of property, but as a result, not only did things not go as she thought, but she also fell to this point step by step.


    ...


    When Fu Siye returned to Shangguan Yu''s ward and was about to say something to Mu Huan, Shangguan Yu woke up.


    Seeing her wake up, both of them hurried forward.


    "Xiao Yu!" Fu Siye tightly grasped Shangguan Yu''s hand, he was frightened... his frightened hands trembled.


    What he didn''t want Shangguan Yu to know the last thing, she knew it without warning, and she fainted because of it.


    He didn''t know what would happen to Shangguan Yu who woke up. Although Eisen''s hypnosis was very strong, she wouldn''t think of anything, but when she knew about the past, she would definitely ask, she...


    Fu Siye didn''t dare to think... and didn''t know how to face it.


    However, no matter how much you don''t know, you still have to face what you should face.


    Shangguan Yu woke up, and after being so dazed for a while, he suddenly sat up in shock.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan hurriedly supported her, and comforted her, "Sister Yu, don''t get too excited, and be careful of the baby in your stomach."


    After being reminded by her, Shangguan Yu realized this, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to protect his stomach, her child must not be in trouble! There must be no accident!


    "Sister Yu, don''t be too nervous, take a deep breath, and relax." Mu Huan asked her to take a deep breath, don''t be too nervous, this person is most prone to accidents.


    Listening to Mu Huan''s words, Shangguan Yu took a deep breath slowly...


    It took a while before her mood stabilized.


    "Si Ye, I...was I really pregnant? Did we ever have a baby?"


    Fu Siye clenched his hands tightly, and for a moment he didn''t know how to answer, he looked at Mu Huan.


    But Mu Huan didn''t tell him what he should do.


    Such a matter should be decided by himself.


    Fu Siye was silent for a while, "Xiao Yu, don''t get excited."


    Shangguan Yu suppressed the panic in his heart, and said calmly, "I know, I won''t be excited, just tell me."


    Fu Siye''s other hand clenched and clenched again, and after a while he said, "Yes, we once had a baby."


    Shangguan Yu''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "But, that''s not your fault! Don''t listen to Gu Lingyin''s nonsense! It wasn''t you who killed the baby, it was me! It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault!" Fu Siye didn''t say this to appease Shangguan Yu, but, he felt that all of this was his fault.


    It was all because of him that they lost that baby, and because of his hurt, she was in so much pain...


    It''s all because of him! It''s all his fault!


    Shangguan Yu looked at Fu Siye, looked at him like that, after a while...


    "The situation at that time was just like what Gu Lingyin said..." Shangguan Yu couldn''t help but grasp the quilt tightly.


    After Fu Siye was silent for a while, "Yes... I was an asshole at the time! Damn it!"


    Shangguan Yu grabbed the quilt tightly when he heard the words, and after a while, "I shouldn''t be injured and lose my memory, right?"


    She loves him so much, if she can get to the point where she wants to divorce him, then the matter... just...


    In this way, she was injured and lost her memory, just lost such a precise memory, which is... unlikely.


    In particular, he often looked at her like that, with guilt in his fear.


    "Today''s update is finished, see you tomorrow, the episode is not long, it will end at the beginning of next month, there are about eight or nine days left~

 Chapter 1470

    Fu Siye''s body froze suddenly. Ever since he knew what Gu Lingyin had said to Shangguan Yu, he had prepared himself and was ready to tell her the truth.


    But unexpectedly, she would suspect her amnesia.


    Shangguan Yu thought of something and said, "Am I hypnotized like Xiao Huan was before?"


    Fu Siye, "..."


    "You look like this." Shangguan Yu was never stupid, but sometimes, even if she doubted something, she would not ask or think about it, but now, she asked and thought about it.


    "Xiao Yu..." Fu Siye looked at her and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t think of what to say for a long time.


    It happened so suddenly that he didn''t know what to say or what to do so suddenly.


    "Xiao Huan, can I recover my memory?" Shangguan Yu looked at Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan, "..."


    How should she answer this question?


    "Xiao Yu, the past..." He was about to say something.


    "Si Ye, don''t you want me to recover my memory?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Are you afraid that I will leave you after I recover my memory?" If what Gu Lingyin said is true, then it is her that Fu Siye hypnotized. He couldn''t bring her back, so he hypnotized her to forget. memory, because she was afraid that she would leave him after recovering her memory.


    Fu Siye clenched his hands tightly, and the veins on the back of his tightly bulged hands.


    "Si Ye, you can''t be too selfish..." Shangguan Yu looked at Fu Siye, and it was the first time he said such accusatory words to him.


    Fu Siye''s hand clenched even tighter, "Xiao Yu, I..."


    "I have endured the pain of the past. I will be fine when I think of the past, but if I can''t remember the past, I will always think about it involuntarily, thinking about what happened in the past, and what happened to that child. The thing is, this uncontrollable thought will make my mood swings uncontrollable, and I don''t want to hurt my baby again..."


    Shangguan Yu paused, "Xiao Huan, you have been hypnotized and lost your memory, you should understand how I feel."


    "Yeah." Mu Huan really understood, it was really uncomfortable to have a blank mind, and I couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "If my thoughts affect my baby because of the past, I..." Shangguan Yu became agitated as she said that, realizing that her emotions were out of control, she hurriedly took a deep breath to calm her emotions.


    "I want to know the past! No matter what kind of past it is, I want to know it! I don''t want to do this!"


    Fu Siye''s hand forcibly bent the railing at the head of the bed.


    "I want to restore my memory! Xiao Huan!" Shangguan Yu looked at Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan was about to say something.


    Fu Siye said, "Okay..."


    No matter how frightened he was, after she regained her memory, she still insisted on leaving him. He didn''t want her to hurt the child in her womb. Even if she lost her, he didn''t want her to suffer that pain again.


    He couldn''t bear the pain either.


    He said hello, making Mu Huan and Shangguan Yu look at him at the same time.


    After Fu Siye was silent for a while, he reached out to hold Shangguan Yu''s hand, and then looked at Mu Huan, "Sister-in-law, can you go out first?"


    He wanted to be alone with his wife for a while.


    Perhaps, this is the last time in his life that he can be alone with her so close.


    Thinking of how cold Shangguan Yu was before, how much he hated his approach, how much he didn''t want to forgive him.


    Fu Siye''s heart ached like he had a heart attack.


    He knew that one day, sooner or later, she would think of all that, knowing that such happiness was stolen, knowing...


    But he never thought that this day would come so soon.


    "If you have something to do today, just update it. See you tomorrow. You can also watch it together in a few days. It will be completely over in a few days."

 Chapter 1471

    He was caught off guard...


    But, calm down and think about it, it might not be bad to come suddenly like this, because the thing has already happened, so he doesn''t have to be so nervous, entangled, painful, and afraid anymore.


    Ever since Shangguan Yu was hypnotized, this stolen happiness was happiness, but it also weighed on Fu Siye like a mountain, making him feel out of breath every day. Now, the mountain has been removed, Although he was afraid, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After Mu Huan left, the room suddenly became quiet.


    Not to mention that Shangguan Yu thinks he is selfish, he also thinks he is selfish...


    He knew that from the moment he decided to hypnotize Shangguan Yu, he knew that his behavior was selfish, that his method was not the fundamental solution to the problem, that he was doing this only for his own good, not for Shangguan Yu''s, but...


    He still does that.


    Therefore, he has always felt guilty and blamed himself. Such guilt and self-blame turned into that mountain, which made him unable to breathe.


    After Mu Huan left, the room suddenly became quiet. Fu Siye, who was involuntarily relieved by the quietness, was out of breath again.


    Such self-blame and guilt made him unable to breathe.


    However, he was even more afraid of losing her forever.


    No matter what, she couldn''t bring back her despair, made his life worse than death, and made him not know how to live.


    Now that the self-blame and guilt are gone, this kind of atmosphere makes him suddenly fall into the same fear as before, fear that this will make him lose her forever.


    Shangguan Yu could feel his fear before, let alone him now.


    The strong fear made her feel distressed.


    She has known Fu Siye since she was born, and since she was a child, no matter what happened, she had never seen him so scared like now.


    "Si Ye..." She held his hand with her other hand.


    Fu Siye looked at her. He wanted to have a private conversation with her, but now, he still didn''t know what to say.


    "Si Ye, no matter what my attitude was before, now that we have a child, my mentality must be different from before, so don''t be too scared and don''t think too much." The current Shangguan Yu couldn''t imagine, She would want to divorce Fu Siye.


    Because she loves him so much, even if he kills her with his own hands, she will not blame him or hate him.


    Therefore, she couldn''t imagine how she would take the initiative to want to divorce him, and then he chased her like that, she didn''t want to be with him anymore.


    She really couldn''t think of anything.


    But it was precisely because of this inability to think about it that she knew that she must have suffered damage dozens of times greater than killing her, which made her completely give up on him.


    So, even now she feels sorry for Fu Siye and wants to say that even if she regains her memory, she will not leave him, so he doesn''t have to be so afraid.


    She didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t know what kind of state of mind she would have when she woke up after recovering her memory.


    She could only appease Fu Siye in this way.


    Her reassurance worked.


    Fu Siye was so patronizing and afraid just now that he completely forgot that the current situation is different from the previous one. Now, they have a child!


    Before, she gave up on him in such pain and despair because of the child. Although, having a child now cannot completely make up for the pain, but, as she said, now they have a child, and when they have a child, she Mindset will definitely change.

 Chapter 1472

    It''s like a person who has come to despair and suddenly sees the light, his state of mind must be different.


    Fu Siye didn''t speak, but hugged her tightly.


    He was so nervous and afraid that Shangguan Yu couldn''t help reaching out and gently stroking his back.


    "Xiao Yu, I can''t live without you...I don''t know how to live without you..." Fu Siye''s voice was trembling.


    "I really know I was wrong, I was so damned so damned wrong, I know, no matter how much I apologize for the hurt I caused you, it''s useless, so let me use the rest of my life to make it up to you, okay?" Let He used the rest of his life to make up for her.


    "From now on, I will do whatever you ask me to do. You can do whatever you want me to do. I will do whatever you want me to do!" Fu Siye had never chased after a girl before, so he didn''t know what sweet words to say, so he just Think of such words.


    Shangguan Yu didn''t know what to say when she heard the words. At this time, she couldn''t make a decision for her later.


    Fu Siye hugged Shangguan Yu and said a lot, a lot, which made Shangguan Yu feel more distressed the more he listened.


    But, even so, she still wants to know everything about the past.


    Because Shangguan Yu was very anxious and wanted to know immediately.


    So, after confirming that there was nothing abnormal about her body at night, Mu Huan hypnotized her, and undid Eisen''s hypnosis instructions for her.


    Because Fu Siye''s presence would affect Mu Huan''s hypnosis, he was invited outside.


    Fu Siye looked at the closed door, and walked back and forth outside the door anxiously.


    Seeing this, Bao Junyan stepped forward and handed him a cigarette.


    Fu Siye took the cigarette, lit it and took a deep puff, but even nicotine couldn''t calm the restlessness in his heart, so he puffed a few more puffs, but it was still useless.


    Thinking of something, he looked up at Bao Junyan, "Brother Bo, when my sister-in-law was going to lift the hypnosis to restore her memory, were you as anxious as me?"


    "It''s anxiety and fear, but it''s not as serious as yours, and your situation is different from mine." Bao Junyan paused and said. "I''m an irresistible factor, but you killed yourself. My wife didn''t give up on me, but Xiaoyu gave up on you."


    Fu Siye, "...!!!"


    Brother Bo, we are brothers who grew up together! Brother is so anxious now, it''s okay if you don''t comfort him, but you still stab your heart like this!


    Can we still be friends!


    Gong Zeye, who was standing aside, stepped forward and patted Fu Siye on the shoulder, "Brother Fu, don''t worry too much, it doesn''t matter how anxious you are."


    Fu Siye looked at Gong Zeye with some emotion, this was at least a comforting word, he just wanted to say something.


    Gong Zeye immediately said, "However, Brother Fu, what Brother Bo said just now is very correct, you are really self-defeating! How did we persuade you at the beginning? But, Brother Fu, how did you respond to us? You Now it''s like this, it''s really your own fault, you deserve it..."


    Fu Siye, "...!!!"


    What kind of plastic brothers did he hand in! Every one of them took advantage of the opportunity to insert a knife like this!


    but¡­¡­


    Even he himself felt that what Brother Bo said was right, he really committed suicide!


    Because of that kind of self-esteem, because of that kind of thing that blinded my heart, made me unable to see clearly my love for Xiaoyu, and gave her so much pain, he really...!


    The more Fu Siye thought about it, the more he couldn''t take it anymore, took a deep puff on his cigarette and walked towards the window.


    "Around 11 o''clock, there are two more updates, resume at 9:30 tomorrow and update together~

 Chapter 1473

    Seeing this, Gong Zeye hurriedly grabbed him.


    "Brother Fu, don''t be too hard on yourself!"


    Fu Siye, "..."


    He just wanted to stand in front of the window and smoke quietly for a while to calm down. Where was he thinking?


    "Brother Fu, no matter how frightened and anxious you are, Xiao Yu is pregnant! You have children and share a common bond. It will definitely not be like before. You must live well!" Seeing his face, Gong Zeye Heiyin became like that, thinking that he still couldn''t think about it.


    "I know, I just..." Fu Siye just wanted to say, he just wanted to find a place to smoke quietly.


    Mu Huan walked out from inside.


    This made him immediately put out the cigarette in his hand, and walked towards Mu Huan, "How is it?"


    "In order for Xiao Yu to have a good rest, she won''t wake up until tomorrow morning. Don''t wait too anxiously, go in and sleep together, and see the situation tomorrow morning." Mu Huan said.


    Fu Siye, "..."


    How could he sleep.


    Now he is like a prisoner waiting to be sentenced, he doesn''t know what kind of sentence he will be sentenced, he is afraid, anxious, and uneasy.


    "Looking at you like this, you probably won''t be able to fall asleep. If you can''t sleep, don''t force yourself to sleep. Make yourself tired, anxious, and embarrassed. Maybe the effect will be better then." Mu Huan said.


    Fu Siye, "..."


    "Okay, you are very anxious, uncomfortable, and scared. Let''s go back to sleep first. I will estimate the time tomorrow morning." After speaking, Mu Huan turned around and put his arms around Bao Junyan''s arm, "Honey, I miss you so much!"


    Gong Zeye, "..."


    How long have we been apart! Do you want to abuse the dog like this!


    Bao Junyan smiled and lowered his head to kiss her, then picked her up and left without saying hello.


    Gong Zeye looked at their backs and clicked his tongue for a while, "Brother Fu, you could do this too, but you made it like this now."


    The corner of Fu Siye''s mouth twitched slightly, "It''s not the same for you."


    Gong Zeye, "...!!!"


    Sure enough, you can''t add insult to injury too hard, otherwise, you will backfire early!


    "Yes, originally I wanted to drink with you tonight to pass your restless night, but now I don''t want to drink, you can scratch your heart and liver by yourself!" Gong Zeye said and waved away.


    Fu Siye didn''t ask him to stay, even if Gong Zeye wanted to stay here to drink with him, he didn''t intend to drink.


    He just wants to go in now and watch over his wife quietly.


    After tonight, if he wanted to guard her like this again, it would be an extravagant wish.


    Thinking of this, he clenched his hands hanging on both sides of his body. He didn''t dare to think, didn''t dare to think about the worst outcome...even though he knew that such an outcome would be the greatest possibility...even...


    Some people say that time is the fairest, whether you are happy or in pain, it will pass by minute by minute.


    Time is indeed the fairest thing in the world, no matter who it is to, it moves at the same speed.


    So, no matter how hard it was, Fu Siye made it through, and Shangguan Yu woke up.


    Before Shangguan Yu woke up, Fu Siye felt that the time was difficult, he was very scared and anxious, and wanted to end this torture quickly, but... when he saw her move, he saw that she was about to wake up.


    Others were even more frightened, and suddenly wanted her to sleep a little longer.


    It was as if the prisoner was so anxious waiting to be sentenced, he wanted this torture to end quickly, and when he really wanted to declare his crime, he was afraid that the next moment, he would announce his own death sentence.

 Chapter 1474

    But no matter how scared he was, how much he wanted Shangguan Yu to sleep a little longer.


    Shangguan Yu woke up.


    After waking up, she was dazed for a while before all the memories came back.


    After recovering all her memories, she lay there, staring blankly at the ceiling, motionless.


    Fu Siye was frightened by her appearance, so he hurriedly took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Mu Huan, telling her to come over quickly.


    However, before he could call Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan knocked on the door and walked in.


    Her timing was just right.


    Hearing the knock on the door and Mu Huan''s voice, Shangguan Yu turned his head to look at Mu Huan as if he had just woken up from a dream, and his dazed and empty eyes became focused.


    "Xiao Yu..." Fu Siye saw her recovering, and excitedly reached out to shake her hand.


    However, Shangguan Yu, who was dazed and dull just now, quickly withdrew her hand, and the daze on her face also turned into indifference.


    Fu Siye stretched out his hand in the air, so stiff that it trembled.


    "Xiao Yu..." His voice also trembled.


    Shangguan Yu looked at him with complicated eyes.


    After she looked at Fu Siye like that for a long time, "You go out first, I want to calm down."


    "Xiao Yu..." Fu Siye was just about to say something.


    "Please go out." Shangguan Yu''s eyes became more and more complicated.


    Looking at her like this, Fu Siye wanted to say a lot, but in the end he stood up and left without saying anything.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan also left. When she woke up from the memory recovery, she wanted to be alone for a while.


    But who knows...


    "Xiao Huan, don''t go." Shangguan Yu''s mood is very complicated now, very complicated, so complicated that she doesn''t know what to think, what to do, and wants Mu Huan to stay here to help her.


    Mu Huan paused and turned to look at Shang Guanyu.


    Before Shangguan Yu could say anything, she understood her thoughts.


    She probably just didn''t want to face Fu Siye at this moment, and she didn''t know how to face him.


    So, she turned her head and walked towards Shangguan Yu.


    Seeing this, Fu Siye looked at Mu Huan with pleading eyes.


    Although he didn''t say anything, Mu Huan knew what he wanted, so he nodded.


    Seeing her nodding, Fu Siye felt a little relieved, and then reluctantly left.


    After he left.


    Although Shangguan Yu kept Mu Huan behind, he didn''t say anything.


    Mu Huan didn''t open her mouth either. She knew that at this time, people needed to think quietly.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Shangguan Yu finally spoke, but the voice was very dry, "Xiao Huan, I don''t know what to do..."


    Shangguan Yu, who hadn''t been hypnotized to forget the past, had completely given up on Fu Siye.


    But during the period of being hypnotized, her heart changed, making her unable to be as firm as before, especially now that she had a child.


    But, let her let go of that pain, she can''t let go.


    So, she doesn''t know.


    Don''t know what to do with her.


    How should she treat Fu Siye, how should she go the way after them.


    "Choose the path you want to go the most." Mu Huan paused and said again, "But, you don''t have to rush to make a choice, the most important thing for you now is to stabilize your emotions, don''t let this affect your body, Good health is the most important thing at any time." Especially since she is in the early stages of pregnancy, she should not be under too much pressure.


    Shangguan Yu understood what Mu Huan meant, she reached out to touch her stomach, she would never let him have any more trouble.


    "Today is finished and see you tomorrow"

 Chapter 1475

    Shangguan Yu thought about it for a long time and still didn''t know how to deal with the relationship between her and Fu Siye. Therefore, she decided to listen to Mu Huan, not to rush, and not to put pressure on herself. The most important thing for her now is to adjust her attitude. Mentality, take good care of your body, so that her children can grow up healthily.


    She can no longer affect her children because of her wild thoughts!


    In fact, what Gu Lingyin said was right, she killed her child, if it wasn''t because she was so out of control and allowed the pain to dominate her, she would not have lost her child.


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Yu''s heart tightened, and she seemed to have returned to the pain of that night. Such self-blaming pain made her face even paler.


    "Sister Yu..." Mu Huan grabbed Shangguan Yu''s hand and pulled her out of such dark pain. "Sister Yu, the past is in the past, it''s useless for you to think about it, the most important thing is the present."


    "I know, I will." Shangguan Yu knows that she can''t think too much now, can''t think about the past anymore, the past is over, no matter how much she feels guilty, the most important thing is now, she must never lose this child again , she must adjust her mentality!


    "I''m fine, I just remembered those things when I regained my memory, and I won''t in the future." When she recalled the past just now, it was as if she had just experienced it all over again, which made her think uncontrollably.


    "Yeah." Mu Huan didn''t say anything more.


    Shangguan Yu, who was in good health, wanted to go home after her emotions settled down. She never liked to come to the hospital, let alone stay here.


    Because she sent away her parents, grandpa, her first child in the hospital...


    ...


    Hearing that Shangguan Yu was hospitalized and recovered his memory, Fu Siye''s parents came.


    Shangguan Yu couldn''t face Fu Siye, and he still didn''t know how they would go in the future.


    However, facing her parents-in-law''s eyes looking forward to her going home with them, she couldn''t refuse.


    They have been very kind to her since she was a child, treating her like their own daughter. No matter what time they are, they are always on her side, and they are all very old, so they are looking forward to their grandson.


    "Xiao Yu, you don''t have to force yourself if you don''t want to go home with us, you just have to let the two of us follow you. You don''t want to see Si Ye in the future, and we won''t see him either!" Mother Fu had always felt that her son had done something wrong, but now , The daughter-in-law regained her memory and couldn''t face her son. She didn''t want to see him, and she disappeared too. As long as there is a daughter-in-law and a grandson, that''s fine!


    Father Fu followed closely, "Yes! Just let the two of us follow you! We don''t want Si Ye anymore!"


    Shangguan Yu, "..."


    Fu Siye, "..."


    Has he reached the point of betrayal...


    "Xiao Yu, we will follow you to live in your house. Let''s stay away from him in the future! Don''t see him! Ignore him!" Mother Fu said, pushing Fu Siye aside.


    Shangguan Yu, "..."


    Originally, she couldn''t refuse her in-laws, but now that they are like this, she can''t refuse even more.


    In the end, Shangguan Yu returned to his home with his in-laws.


    But Fu Siye was turned away.


    Shangguan Yu wanted to calm down for a while, and then think about how to go between them.


    Fu Siye was afraid that it would affect Shangguan Yu''s mood, so he could only say nothing, watched them go in, and stood outside alone.


    "There is an update before 12 o''clock. I seemed to say yesterday that I will update it at 9:30 today. I was wrong. I hate this myself. I can''t write for a day, and I can''t have fun. This kind of procrastination is terrible. Think about it. When the update broke, I wrote tens of thousands of hours a day, and I felt that it was not me. Maybe it was because it was about to end and I didn¡¯t want to write. I will definitely try my best to correct this problem...

 Chapter 1476

    Fu Siye was afraid that it would affect Shangguan Yu''s mood, so he could only say nothing, watched them go in, and stood outside alone.


    The current time is very unbearable, and three months have passed in the blink of an eye.


    If it weren''t for the fact that every check-up was normal, Shangguan Yu would still be able to hear the fetal heart rate, and Shangguan Yu would feel that she was pregnant with a fake pregnancy, because she didn''t have any symptoms during pregnancy. Well, Xiang, the whole person is much rounder.


    The stomach is not fat, but the person has gained several catties than before.


    "I really envy you, Sister Yu." Mu Huan looked at all kinds of delicious Shangguan Yu with envy.


    She is also pregnant, but her reaction is very strong. For a person she loves to eat, now, she can only eat light porridge with green vegetables, which has a little fishy taste, and she vomits nonstop.


    Exhausted.


    Knowing that Mu Huan vomited hard, Shangguan Yu patted her on the shoulder sympathetically, "Be patient, it will pass soon."


    "I''m only in my 40s, and it''s still a long time before I get out of morning sickness." Mu Huan felt that in her situation, at least she would have to vomit for another month.


    She wanted to cry when she thought that she would only be able to eat light food for the next month, with so many delicious foods, especially her favorite seafood.


    "Tu Tu is actually pretty good. Look at me, I have gained so much weight before my stomach shows. I must be a fat man in the later stage! Now I see all kinds of dislikes when I look at my fat, and I can''t think about the later stage." Women don''t like being fat no matter when they are.


    "I want to gain weight! I want to eat!" Mu Huan, who loves to eat, can''t eat all kinds of delicacies every day. This is a great torture for her.


    Shangguan Yu, "..."


    This destiny loves to play tricks on people...


    She, who has no interest in eating, doesn''t vomit, so it''s delicious to eat like this. Xiao Huan, who loves to eat, vomits after eating meat...


    Bao Junyan, who was sitting by the side, heard Mu Huan''s words, and reached out to hug her into his arms, "Let''s give birth to this one, and after the birth, we don''t care about him, and we can eat whatever we want in the future!"


    Every time he saw Mu Huan vomit so hard, Bao Junyan didn''t want this child, but he didn''t dare to say that, let alone his parents, just his wife, she couldn''t love this child even before it was mature, he If she dared to say no to this child, she would immediately want him away!


    He knew that the world between the two of them was good, and he would snatch his wife away as soon as he had a child!


    "What do you mean leaving him alone after giving birth?" Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan with a dangerous look in his eyes.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    look! Can''t even say a word now! It still hurts her to say that!


    "Honey, you can''t think about leaving the baby alone after giving birth, you have to think about loving the baby, you know?" Mu Huan said as she took his hand and placed it on her stomach.


    Ever since it was found out that she was pregnant, she hadn''t seen her husband very happy.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "You have to love your baby obediently and don''t eat those useless vinegars. No matter how many babies we have in the future, I will love you the most!" Mu Huan said and patted Bao Junyan''s head.


    Bao Junyan, "...!!!"


    However, although it is called a big baby, it is a bit embarrassing.


    However, his wife loved him the most, and it still pleased him.


    He bowed his head and kissed it.


    Shangguan Yu, "..."


    It''s not that she doesn''t like to come to Mu Huan. This time, she was attacked by 10,000 tons of dog food. She, who is currently basically a single mother, really can''t stand it!

 Chapter 1477

    At this moment, Fu Siye walked in.


    When he saw Shangguan Yu, he was surprised and surprised.


    Shangguan Yu, "..."


    I have to say that his acting skills are getting better and better. He clearly knew that she was here, but he deliberately asked Mu Huan to invite her over. He wanted to meet her by chance, but he could act like a real coincidence. He didn''t know that she would be here. .


    Facing Fu Siye''s pleasantly surprised, expectant eyes after the accident.


    Shangguan Yu instinctively looked away, she knew what he was looking forward to, but...she hadn''t figured it out yet.


    Questions that people don''t want to think about, the more they procrastinate, the less they want to think about it. So, after three months, Shangguan Yu not only didn''t think about how she and Fu Siye would go together, but he didn''t even want to think about it.


    Although the current situation is not very good, she doesn''t want to make a decision, because she can no longer be as determined as before, unable to love him and be with him as firmly as when she lost her memory, and she can''t be as determined as she was before losing her memory. .


    After losing her child, Shangguan Yu completely gave up on Fu Siye. In the past three years, no matter what he did or did, her heart never wavered. She felt that it was impossible for him to be with him, and she would never be with him again in this life. He is together.


    At that time, her heart was so determined.


    But now, she can''t be as determined as before, and the mentality that she thought was absolutely impossible to change, just changed like this.


    People''s state of mind is true, sometimes it changes very suddenly, even she herself didn''t expect it, she didn''t know that she would and could change.


    But, even if it has changed.


    She hasn''t returned to the mentality of wanting to be with him so much before.


    So, she just couldn''t get up or down, couldn''t let go or take it up, froze and struggled.


    It was okay when she couldn''t see Fu Siye, she tried not to think about it, but now that she saw him and met his expectant eyes, she couldn''t help but think about what she should do, how they should go together .


    But, she didn''t expect it, she would get a headache and feel all kinds of uncomfortable just thinking about it.


    so.


    She looked up at Fu Siye, "Are you going or should I go?"


    Fu Siye''s eyes, which were bright with anticipation, instantly dimmed. He wanted to say something, but in the end, "I''ll go."


    In the past three years, he has said everything he can say and done everything he can do. In fact, he has nothing to say.


    She didn''t want to see him, so he could only disappear from her presence.


    Shangguan Yu looked at his back as he left, and felt a sudden pain in his heart.


    She loves him so much...


    Shangguan Yu had given up on Fu Siye before and could no longer be with him, but it''s not that he didn''t love him anymore.


    She is still in love, her love for Fu Siye has already penetrated deep into her bones, unless she dies, otherwise, that love will always be there.


    Before, she would give up and be so determined to divorce Fu Siye because she lost her child, which made her hate herself, Fu Siye, so much that she couldn''t make herself happy, and couldn''t be with Fu Siye again.


    But now, because of having this child, and also because of the good time after she was hypnotized and lost her memory, her mood has changed, making her unable to be as decisive and force herself not to care about him as before.


    So seeing his lonely back makes me feel distressed, and even wants to keep him.


    But in the end, she didn''t speak.


    She thought, she still needs time, and needs time to completely dilute that kind of pain.


    Mu Huan and Bao Junyan didn''t say anything when they saw this, they had to think it through themselves.


    After Fu Siye left the main house, he did not leave the Bo family.

 Chapter 1478

    Instead, he turned around, came to a secluded place, sat there, and looked at Shang Guan Yu through the floor-to-ceiling windows of the living room.


    Now he is not as scared as he was three months ago.


    It''s not that he thinks that after having a child, the two of them will definitely be together in the end.


    Instead, after these days of calmness and precipitation, he was so crazy and unbearable as if he was going to die, and he let go of that greed.


    He thoroughly realized how selfish he was before. Although he realized that he loved her, he never thought about her no matter what he did. All he thought about was that he couldn''t lose her, and he must get her no matter what. be with her!


    If he can no longer be with her, he will not be able to live!


    Never thought about what she wants, what kind of life can make her happier.


    Now, he knew he was wrong, before and after realizing that he loved him, he was wrong.


    If, without him, she would live a happier life, he should let her go to be happy.


    Instead, be with her by any means.


    Although he still hopes to be with her and live happily as a family of three in the future.


    But, he is also ready, just like this, he can only secretly pay attention to the lives of their mother and son for the rest of his life, as long as they are well, he is ready even if he can only watch from the sidelines.


    So, not only did he not have that anxiety and fear now, he even felt that sitting in the distance and watching her get well was a very happy and happy thing.


    Although Fu Siye had already restrained the heat of his gaze, Shangguan Yu still felt his burning gaze.


    She turned her head suddenly, so that Fu Siye had no time to look back, let alone stand up to avoid it.


    Therefore, Shangguan Yu saw him hiding outside.


    Just when Fu Siye was so frightened that he wanted to stand up and leave.


    Shangguan Yu didn''t say anything, and there was no intention in his eyes to tell him to leave, but he just turned his gaze away and stopped looking at him.


    This made Fu Siye stop in his leaving footsteps. He knew that he had been discovered and he should have left. However, he was reluctant to leave. Usually she was locked at home. He wanted to see her, so he could only send a message through his parents Come to the photo.


    But, the photos can compare to a living person, so he begged Brother Bo to ask Mu Huan to invite her over.


    The purpose of creating such a coincidence is to let her see that he thinks that there is still such a person as him, and to think about the possibility with him a little bit, and to see her more.


    He misses her, really misses... really misses...


    After Shangguan Yu became pregnant, Fu Siye read a lot of pregnancy books, no matter which book said that it was important to be accompanied by her husband, because pregnant women would become more sensitive.


    Therefore, he really wanted to be by her side and take care of her throughout her pregnancy.


    But, he knew, he could only think about it.


    Now he is not only afraid that his entanglement will make her emotional, but also, he really doesn''t dare to stalk her.


    All he can do now is wait.


    In the past, Mu Huan really didn''t like Fu Siye, and really wanted Shangguan Yu to dump him and find another one, but now seeing Fu Siye like this little guy who didn''t dare to say anything, only dared to hide in the distance and peep. Poor thing, she couldn''t help but want to say good things for him, but she still didn''t say anything.


    Because she looked at Fu Siye pitifully, let alone Shangguan Yu.


    Looking at his brother like that, Bao Junyan couldn''t help but want to say something, but seeing that his wife didn''t say anything, he didn''t open his mouth.


    "Uh, this update was written on the second day, and my full attendance is gone, I regret it! Heart-grabbing remorse! I will never procrastinate tomorrow! I want to finish it early!

 Chapter 1479

    After recovering his memory, although Shangguan Yu rarely saw Fu Siye, he also felt the change in him.


    Before, when she was going to divorce him, he tried every means not to divorce her, and even found someone to hypnotize her. No matter what he did, he was very tough and would not allow her to refuse.


    But now, she said that she doesn''t want to see him, so he won''t appear in front of her. Although, she can feel everywhere, how much he wants to see her, he will at most create some so-called encounters, and never do too much , don''t need her to say more.


    She has known Fu Siye since she was born, she knows what a domineering and powerful man she is, but now, he has become so...


    "Xiao Yu, come and taste this..." Mother Fu came over with a plate of delicious food.


    Shangguan Yu withdrew his thoughts and looked at his mother-in-law. When she saw what was on her plate, her eyes widened in surprise, "Mom, where did you get this, isn''t it sold out a long time ago?"


    What Fu''s mother brought was Shangguan Yu''s favorite food when he was a child, but this food has not been sold for a long time.


    "This is Si Yecong..." Mother Fu stopped suddenly when she said this, "Don''t worry about where you got it from, come and taste it, is it the taste you remember?"


    Although Fu''s mother keeps saying that she and Shangguan Yu don''t want Fu Siye anymore, but that is her own son and the only son, she really can''t do it, every time Fu Siye does something for Shangguan Yu, she will pretend to say it casually Come out and let Shangguan Yu know that this is all Fu Siye''s wish.


    Shangguan Yu knew what Fu''s mother was thinking, but he never said anything.


    Her connivance made Fu''s mother reveal more in front of her.


    After Shangguan Yu happily finished eating what was on the plate.


    Mother Fu sighed.


    Shangguan Yu asked concerned, "What''s the matter, Mom?"


    "Last night, at two o''clock in the morning, I suddenly couldn''t fall asleep, so I got up and went outside to get some air. I saw Si Ye still standing on the balcony looking at your room, so lonely... Although I know he did a good job. No, it''s unforgivable, but he was born after my October pregnancy, so I can''t help but feel distressed..."


    Mother Fu sighed again as she spoke.


    Shangguan Yu, "..."


    Fu''s mother is a very smart person. She said that she felt sorry for her son, but she didn''t say much, and quickly changed her tone, "But think about it, he deserves it! Who told him to do such a thing before! It didn''t go through you If you agree, I will hypnotize you! Such a person, you can¡¯t easily forgive him!!¡±


    "Everything today is the result of what he planted in the past!"


    No matter what Fu''s mother said, Shangguan Yu didn''t speak.


    However, even if she didn''t speak, Fu''s mother could see that her heart was gradually softening.


    Bao Junyan used to be inseparable from Mu Huan before, and after Mu Huan became pregnant, he was even more inseparable. He even handed over the company affairs to his father, and let his father come out of the mountain as a veteran, while he concentrated on staying by Mu Huan''s side.


    Mu Huan didn''t show her belly at all, so Bao Junyan was so nervous that she didn''t allow her to do this or that.


    "I really... I can''t stand it. Husband Gao Leng Fan, the president, has changed now..." Mu Huan looked at Bao Junyan who was not far away, shaking his head, with a look of not knowing what to say to him.


    When she met Shangguan Yu, she was at Shangguan Yu''s house, and he wanted to follow her.


    It''s fine to follow, if you don''t go outside, you need her to stay where he can see her.


    really...

 Chapter 1480

    "Don''t be disgusted, how many people envy you to death like this! I don''t like to see you now. Seeing you, being stuffed with such dog food makes me feel very disappointed!" Shangguan Yu said sincerely .


    No matter how carefully she is taken care of by her parents-in-law on weekdays, there are always things she can''t tell her mother-in-law about the discomfort of pregnancy, especially at night, when she is very uncomfortable and has to get up to do something when she doesn''t want to move, that feeling...


    how to say¡­¡­


    All in all it''s just...in a nutshell.


    "You can do the same. I think Fu Siye has changed a lot now. As long as you are willing, he is absolutely loyal and clingy. He will not be worse than my husband." Mu Huan said with a smile.


    Everyone can see Fu Siye''s changes, and people can''t help feeling distressed and pity him when they see him.


    Shangguan Yu lowered his eyes and did not speak.


    Mu Huan didn''t continue this topic.


    ...


    Soon, Shangguan Yu''s belly became bigger. After the belly became bigger, it became inconvenient to move around. Especially, she was able to eat during pregnancy, and she gained a lot of weight. Now the doctor asked her to pay attention to her diet. It''s better to eat less.


    Seeing her big belly, Fu''s mother was afraid that she would be inconvenient at night, so she wanted to sleep with her.


    Although Shangguan Yu has a close relationship with her mother-in-law, her mother-in-law is not in good health. Her mother-in-law still suffers from insomnia. If she stays with her with the mentality of taking care of her at night, she will not be able to sleep at night. Boiled.


    So, she refused, and said that it will depend on the situation when it comes to the month of delivery.


    Although Fu''s mother was worried about her, she didn''t force her to be together.


    On this day, Shangguan Yu went for a walk in the garden after dinner, and for some reason, his foot tilted, causing her to rush straight forward.


    This made her heart stop beating!


    Even if she instinctively reached out and wanted to support the ground, but if she fell like this, the consequences... would be unimaginable.


    Just when she closed her eyes in despair, thinking of death.


    Suddenly, a strong and powerful hand hooked her upper body and caught her firmly.


    Did not wait until the expected despair, collapse.


    Shangguan Yu, who had his eyes closed tightly, slowly opened them.


    Before she could recover.


    She was straightened up, facing the anxious and concerned face of her superior Fu Siye.


    "How do you feel, Xiaoyu? Is there any discomfort there?"


    Shangguan Yu looked at Fu Siye speechless for a moment.


    This kind of her made Fu Siye even more anxious, bent down and picked up Shangguan Yu, and walked out quickly, "Don''t be afraid, I will send you to the hospital right away, you will be fine!"


    Shangguan Yu looked at him so anxiously, and after looking at him like that for a long time, he was able to speak, "I''m fine...you don''t need to send me to the hospital..."


    Except that her frightened heart was still beating fiercely, she didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "Then let''s go to the hospital!" Even though Shangguan Yu said he was fine, Fu Siye was still very scared.


    When he saw her almost fall just now, his heart stopped beating in fright, and now he was covered in cold sweat, he didn''t dare to think about it, what would happen if she fell, he just wanted to go crazy!


    Shangguan Yu screamed when he was about to fall.


    Her screams attracted the Fu family and his wife, they ran all the way over, seeing Fu Siye running out with Shangguan Yu in his arms, they were all terrified.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Mother Fu stuttered in fright.


    "Xiao Yu almost fell..." Fu Siye''s voice trembled a little.

 Chapter 1481

    Mother Fu just wanted to say something.


    "I''ll take Xiaoyu to the hospital first." Fu Siye walked around his mother.


    "You don''t need to be sent to the hospital, you have the best obstetrics and gynecology team at home!" Father Fu grabbed Fu Siye who was in a hurry.


    He was the one who found the medical team, and he was so anxious to send him to the hospital! Really...! Was scared silly!


    "Oh, yes... yes..." Fu Siye hurriedly carried Shangguan Yu to the courtyard where the doctor lived.


    Because Shangguan Yu didn''t like going to the hospital, Fu Siye hired an obstetrics and gynecology medical team with a high salary. Shangguan Yu''s later examinations were all done at home.


    There have always been doctors who have taken care of everything for her.


    Although Shangguan Yu didn''t feel uncomfortable, seeing how scared they were, she still cooperated with the doctor to do a series of examinations on her.


    Until the doctor confirmed again and again that Shangguan Yu was healthy now and nothing happened.


    It was only then that the old couple of the Fu family and Fu Siye let go of their tightly held hearts.


    After making sure that Shangguan Yu was fine, he carried Shangguan Yu back to the room. After everything stabilized, Fu Siye met Shangguan Yu''s eyes and realized that he should leave the stage.


    Although, he was still very scared, and he just wanted to stay by her side tonight.


    However, he still lowered his head sadly and turned to leave.


    "Si Ye." Shangguan Yu shouted looking at his back.


    Her voice made Fu Siye stop instinctively.


    He has expectations in his heart, but more is fear.


    Afraid that after she thanked him, she would say that he was not allowed to appear near her in the future.


    Because he was following her secretly, he had the chance to save her in such a timely manner.


    Fu Siye froze there, not daring to turn around.


    Shangguan Yu looked at his in-laws.


    After receiving the message in her eyes, the two of them glanced at their son and left.


    After they left, Shangguan Yu shouted again, "Si Ye."


    Her voice was not as cold and distant as before, and Fu Siye''s anticipation suddenly outweighed his fear. He looked back at Shang Guanyu, but he still didn''t dare to go forward.


    "Today''s incident is so dangerous that I dare not even think about what would have happened if you hadn''t acted in time, thank you." Shangguan Yu really couldn''t think about what would have happened if he hadn''t been around.


    Fu Siye didn''t say anything, but just clenched his hands a little bit. He didn''t need to be thanked for saving his wife and children, but she thanked him so politely.


    She thanked him like this, which made him very scared, afraid that she would be like what he thought, saying that she would be careful enough in the future, if not, hire a few people to follow her closely, and such things will never happen again, please ask him Stay away from her in the future, and stop spying on her secretly.


    Just when Fu Siye fell into such fear.


    Only Shangguan Yu said.


    "My stomach is getting bigger and bigger now. It''s hard to guard against the danger that may happen inadvertently in the future. And at night, I often suffer from leg cramps and pain. I need someone who can be by my side all the time. Do you have time? ?¡±


    Fu Siye was startled for a moment, then he nodded with ecstasy, "Yes! Yes! Yes!"


    Then he stepped forward and excitedly held Shangguan Yu''s hand, "Xiaoyu...Xiaoyu..."


    He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    Shangguan Yu lowered his eyes, and took his hand to touch his stomach, "Fu Siye, I will never love you like before. I made this decision just for the sake of my child. From now on, he will be the person I love the most." , I just want the best for him, just want him to have a father."


    "I will definitely be the best father in the world!" Fu Siye swore like an oath!


    No matter who she wants to give him this opportunity for, he will firmly grasp it! He will be the best father in the future! best husband ever!


    She won''t love him that much anymore, so let him love her like that! It was enough for her to enjoy his love!


    Besides, she said, she would no longer love him as before, it was not that she didn''t love him!


    Shangguan Yu didn''t speak any more, but put Fu Siye''s hand on the place where her fetus was moving.


    When Fu Siye felt something slipping through his palm, his eyes widened in surprise, "He...he...he..."


    Swipe in his palm! This is amazing!


    Seeing him like this, Shangguan Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing her smile like this, Fu Siye''s eyes turned red.


    Thank you to all the gods, thank you to all, to all, for giving him such a chance to continue walking with her.


    This is the end of "Shangguan Yu and Fu Siye''s episode, today''s update is over, see you tomorrow ~ Next is Ouyang Xiaoxiao and Yu Hansheng,

 Chapter 1482

    Because both Bao Junyan and Mu Huan were doctors, they could tell the gender of the baby in Mu Huan''s womb when they had a B-ultrasound examination in the next month.


    It''s a little boy.


    Before Bao Junyan was jealous of the child, he felt that after Mu Huan had a child, he focused all his attention on the child and seldom cared about him. What a beautiful daughter, she softly calls him Dad.


    When Bao Junyan thought about the picture, it was really beautiful. After watching those videos about her daughter, she felt even better. Not only did she no longer eat boring jealousy, but she also cared more about the baby in her belly than Mu Huan. When she said a few words to her daughter, the tone made Mu Huan feel a little sour.


    As a result, the daughter who had been looking forward to for more than two months is now a son!


    Bao Junyan''s mood suddenly turned bad, and he looked at Mu Huan resentfully.


    After sweating for a while, Mu Huan said, "It''s okay, let''s wait for the next one, the next one must be a beautiful and cute girl! I have a hunch! It must be!"


    "Just this one." Both the girl and the boy would distract his wife''s attention, one is enough!


    Mu Huan originally wanted to say how lonely a child is, and besides, she really wanted a girl, so she couldn''t just have one, but...


    This one is still in my stomach, don''t worry about the second one, let''s raise the first one first.


    So, she didn''t say anything, just put her arms around Bao Junyan''s arm, stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the face, "My husband loves you! I love you the most in the whole world! No one can compare to you! I will always love you the most." I love my husband the most!"


    Sweet talk works not only for women, but also for jealous men.


    Bao Junyan snorted arrogantly, "You must keep your word."


    You can''t just say it nicely.


    "I, Mu Huan, always keep my word!" Mu Huan patted her chest and said.


    Bao Junyan knew that she was lying, but he was coaxed by such words, the dark clouds in his heart dissipated, and he lowered his head and kissed her in a good mood.


    Bo Dingjing, who was standing aside, felt that the scene in front of him was a bit similar. After thinking for a while, he turned to look at his wife, "That''s how you coaxed me back then!"


    When a man loves his wife very much, he wants a daughter who is as beautiful and lovely as his wife.


    When Meng Yueman was pregnant, Bo Dingjing especially wanted her to be pregnant with a daughter. When it was found out that it was a boy, he was in a bad mood. Although his wife didn''t use Mu Huan''s method, she was similar. , coaxing him to change from cloudy to sunny.


    "What?" Meng Yueman put on a face, what''s wrong with me coaxing you like this?


    Bo Dingjing, "..."


    What can he do? Just to recall...


    With the enlargement of her stomach, Mu Huan''s morning sickness gradually disappeared, and now she has no morning sickness at all, which allows her to finally eat and drink.


    After the physical examination, just as the family was about to get in the car and go out to eat delicious food, Yu Hansheng called.


    "I''ve arrived in the imperial capital, where are you?"


    "Getting ready to eat."


    "Go there." It happened that they didn''t eat either.


    Mu Huan told him the address.


    "See you later." Yu Hansheng hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    After Mu Huan put away the phone.


    Bao Junyan looked at her, "Yu Hansheng?"


    "Yes." Mu Huan nodded, and immediately said, "He will have dinner with us later."

 Chapter 1483

    "Yes." Bao Junyan helped her into the car.


    His cautious posture made Mu Huan sweat a little. As an active person, she felt that she was almost disabled after she became pregnant.


    But thinking that this is her husband''s love for her, she can only accept it sweetly.


    ...


    The familiar yet unfamiliar fragrance made Ouyang Xiaoxiao wake up slowly, and she was a little dazed when she just woke up.


    She remembered that she was lying in the castle for an afternoon nap, and now she seemed to be in the... action car!


    When her thoughts came to this point, she sat up suddenly.


    Hearing her movement, Yu Hansheng looked over, "Wake up."


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao, "...!!!"


    what happened! She was clearly asleep at home, why did she wake up in the car, and Yu Hansheng was also there!


    After that farewell, he never came to her again. She thought that the grievance between them was over, and she gradually let go of her guard and completely forgot about him. How could he appear suddenly? make her...


    She thought about looking out of the window, those familiar signboards with Chinese characters made her eyes widen and she was even more frightened!


    This is... She has returned to China?


    Yu Hansheng seemed to see what she was thinking, "We are in the imperial capital now."


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao, "...!!!"


    She slept for a long time!


    After a while, she glared at Yu Hansheng angrily.


    "Yu Hansheng, what do you want to do!"


    "Do you really want to know what I want to do?" Yu Hansheng suddenly approached her while speaking.


    He approached her suddenly with such a dangerous aura, making Ouyang Xiaoxiao shrink back subconsciously.


    Instinct told her, "I don''t want to know!"


    "Then you still ask." Yu Hansheng snorted coldly, and didn''t approach any further.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao, "...!!!"


    After a while.


    "I don''t care what you want to do, you''d better let me go back immediately! Otherwise David..."


    "David is in my hands now, and I''m thinking about how to kill him in an interesting and fresh way. Do you want to give me some good advice?" Yu Hansheng raised her eyebrows.


    In the past six months, he didn''t look for her, but he was preparing to get rid of David. If he got rid of David who was in the way, no one would be able to stop him, and she would no longer be able to resist him!


    If you want him to let her go, how is that possible!


    If he hurts, she can only suffer with him! If you become his woman, you can only be his woman in this life!


    Whoever dares to touch other men, he will let him die!


    No matter how high his status is! Kill him as well! But it takes more time.


    "Impossible!" Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t believe that David was in his hands. Although Yu Hansheng was indeed very capable, no one dared to touch David''s status, "Yu Hansheng..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Yu Hansheng.


    "If you don''t believe me, look." He handed Ouyang Xiaoxiao a mobile phone, and a video was playing on the mobile phone. In the video was David, David in a coma.


    It''s very high-definition and uncensored, so people can be 100% sure that the man in the video is David.


    "Yu Hansheng!" Seeing that David was really caught by Yu Hansheng, Ouyang Xiaoxiao grabbed Yu Hansheng''s arm excitedly, with an expression as if she wanted to kill Yu Hansheng with a single blow.


    With her like this, Yu Hansheng''s heart was stung.


    She cares about that David so much?


    The more it hurts, the more he smiled evilly and frivolously, "What?"


    "You''d better let him go immediately!" Ouyang Xiaoxiao said fiercely.


    "There are two more and then around 11:30

 Chapter 1484

    "What''s the matter if I don''t let him go? Also, Ouyang Xiaoxiao, what qualifications do you have, why do you let me let him go? Who do you think you are? Why should I listen to you? How can you feel that when you treat me After doing that kind of thing, I will let you go?" At the beginning, the mother and son hid in David''s arms and shot hidden weapons at him, while the other hid behind David.


    The scene of hurting him together like that always wakes him up painfully.


    He was not willing to kill their mother and son, David, he must kill them!


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at him like that, and after watching for a while, the cruelty in her eyes disappeared, and she mocked with a smile, "Yeah, I''m not qualified, I''m nobody, we do that kind of thing, for you For those who must take revenge, they must take revenge back."


    She paused and said, "How do you want to revenge me? Come on, you can do whatever you want."


    "Okay, since you let me do whatever I want, I will do as I please." Yu Hansheng has always been a person who can do whatever he wants. He can be good or bad beyond your imagination. Such a person never cares about people''s ridicule. Even if the person who mocked him was the woman he loved.


    Yu Hansheng has never denied his love for Ouyang Xiaoxiao. As early as the very beginning, he knew that he was in love with him. What he said was to make Ouyang Xiaoxiao fall in love with him and then torture her, but it was actually him. I really want to be nice to her.


    He just couldn''t let go of the hatred in his heart.


    It is also because of love that he is so entangled and painful.


    Love can''t let it go, hatred, it''s a sea of ??blood, and you can''t let it go.


    This made him feel like living in purgatory every day.


    It''s normal for the character to be distorted, but it''s not normal if it doesn''t.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao, "...!!!"


    At this time, she really hated herself for being incompetent. Even after five years, she still had no choice but to let him slaughter her when she faced him.


    She turned her head to look out the window, not wanting to touch Yu Hansheng again.


    But thinking that David was still in Yu Hansheng''s hands, she immediately turned her head, "Don''t involve others in the grievances between Yu Hansheng and us, please let David go."


    Yu Hansheng knew that she could only talk back because of David, and sure enough... After he said that, what she wanted to say back was to ask him to let David go.


    Ah¡­¡­


    Although he guessed it, she still made him feel uncomfortable, "You know, my things are never allowed to be touched. If he touches my things, I will only let him die as badly as possible." , It is absolutely impossible to let him go."


    "I''m not your thing!" Ouyang Xiaoxiao put on a pretty face coldly.


    "If you say no, you won''t. Anyway, I won''t let him go. I will torture him slowly first, and then I will kill him when I think of how to make his death the most painful." Yu Hansheng sneered.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at him as indifferent to taking a human life as trampling on a bug, trembling with chills, "You devil!"


    "Yes, I''m a devil. I''m a very bad person! It''s not the first day you know, why are you so excited?" Yu Hansheng raised his eyebrows, and his brows were full of sarcasm.


    "You...!" Ouyang Xiaoxiao angrily threw the mobile phone in her hand towards Yu Hansheng.


    However, Yu Hansheng dodged easily.


    "Yu Hansheng, I really hope you die!" Ouyang Xiaoxiao is a kind person, she can do it with kindness, but now she wants someone to die, and this person is still Yu Hansheng.

 Chapter 1485

    "It''s a pity that I don''t want to die, and you''d better not expect me to want to die, because if I want to die, I will definitely bring you mother and son with me." Yu Hansheng said with a smile.


    Even though, her "I really hope you die" makes his heart bleed, but he still smiles so evilly, it doesn''t matter.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao heard that he wanted to touch their children, and looked at Yu Hansheng with colder eyes, "Yu Hansheng, you better not give me a chance, otherwise I will definitely let you die!"


    She never, never wanted a person dead like that.


    He is really terrible! Damn it!


    Yu Hansheng originally wanted to give her a knife and give her a chance to kill him, but after thinking about it, it''s better to heal the scars on her body before talking about anything else.


    So, "Okay, I won''t give you a chance."


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao, "...!!!"


    Knowing what to say to Yu Hansheng, he would not let David go, Ouyang Xiaoxiao turned her head away from Yu Hansheng, thinking in her heart, how to find opportunities, how to save David.


    Yu Hansheng looked at her sideways face, and reached out to stroke the cat in her arms.


    It is because Ouyang Xiaoxiao loves this cat that he loves it so much. Over the years, he has kept it with him and become a cat slave.


    But now, she doesn''t like the cat, and she doesn''t like him anymore.


    Everyone wants him to die.


    Ah¡­¡­


    It would be great if he could put it down so gracefully like her.


    There will be no more pain and no worries in life.


    For the rest of the trip, Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t say a word to Yu Hansheng, and didn''t care at all about where he was going to take her.


    Until, when they came to the hotel, they saw Mu Huan and Bao Junyan.


    Originally, the old couple of the Bo family wanted to have dinner with the two of them, but there was something to do on the way, so the two of them went back first.


    Mu Huan is a celebrity. Although Ouyang Xiaoxiao has never seen her before, she recognized her at a glance.


    To be honest, she once complained about Mu Huan in her heart, complaining that she cured Yu Hansheng''s weakness of being afraid of S fragrance, so that she could no longer easily defeat Yu Hansheng.


    However, that was just a random complaint.


    She didn''t dislike Mu Huan herself, especially when she saw Mu Huan as a real person.


    Such a good-looking little girl can''t be hated no matter what.


    Mu Huan had met Ouyang Xiaoxiao before, but hadn''t spoken yet. When she saw Yu Hansheng bringing her over, she warmly smiled and asked Ouyang Xiaoxiao to sit down.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao couldn''t hate her even more, and even had some kind of thought about her.


    While waiting for the food to be served.


    Yu Hansheng looked at Mu Huan, "Show her the scars on her body first."


    Ever since he saw these scars on Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s body, he has been thinking about them, wishing that these scars on her body would disappear immediately, as if, when these scars disappeared, the sins she had suffered would no longer exist.


    As he spoke, he pulled Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s clothes.


    But Ouyang Xiaoxiao grabbed her clothes tightly to prevent Yu Hansheng from touching her.


    "Are you forcing me to be rough?" Yu Hansheng narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao clenched her hand a little bit.


    The corners of Mu Huan''s mouth twitched slightly and he said, "Yu Hansheng, are you insane? In public, you just tear people''s clothes off!"


    If people don''t let you talk, you have to be rough!


    Obviously, I like it so much that I can''t let it go, it''s still like this!


    Doesn''t he know that it''s a pleasure to abuse his wife for a while, and he chases his wife to the crematorium?


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at Mu Huan gratefully.


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    He seemed to be in a hurry...


    After recovering, he looked at Bao Junyan, "If you''re not leaving, what are you doing sitting here?"


    Bao Junyan, "Sit here and watch how you die."


    Yu Hansheng, "...!!!"


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 1486

    "Xiao Huan, come out with us for a while." Yu Hansheng stood up and said.


    Bao Junyan can''t go out, let them go out!


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao thought of something, "Madam Bo and I will just go out."


    Her voice just fell.


    Bao Junyan and Yu Hansheng said in unison, "No way!"


    Mu Huan looked at her husband in surprise, not understanding why he was so excited.


    Bao Junyan didn''t say anything but just glanced at her stomach.


    Mu Huan immediately understood that he was afraid that it would be dangerous for her and Ouyang Xiaoxiao to go out alone.


    This made her sweat a little. Is she afraid of such a delicate beauty now?


    he¡­¡­


    "Husband..." She was about to say something.


    Bao Junyan held her hand, his attitude showed that no matter what she said, it was absolutely not acceptable.


    He is very clear about the matter between Ouyang Xiaoxiao and Yu Hansheng. The current Ouyang Xiaoxiao is no longer the former Ouyang Xiaoxiao. She was forced to come here by Yu Hansheng. She must not be willing to escape, but she If she couldn''t deal with Yu Hansheng, she might want to blackmail his wife.


    Although his wife is not easy to deal with.


    But it''s always good to take precautions anyway.


    In the relationship between Mu Huan and Bao Junyan, Bo Junyan mostly listened to Mu Huan, but Mu Huan could only listen to him when he insisted on things.


    Now that he is like this, Mu Huan knows that there is no need to say anything else.


    But she can.


    "Husband, you go out first, I''ll show them." Letting Yu Hansheng stay here, he doesn''t have to worry at all.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    "Do you want to watch people take off their clothes?" Mu Huan narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Bao Junyan, "...!!!"


    at last¡­¡­


    "I''ll go out first." Bao Junyan stood up and left.


    "Don''t you want to go out in the end, what did you tell me just now? What are you wasting this time for?" Yu Hansheng snorted coldly.


    "You don''t want me to go out?" Bao Junyan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Can he let him go out the same as his wife let him go out?


    "Okay, count me as cheap! President Bo, please!" Yu Hansheng asked him to go out.


    Bao Junyan snorted coldly and left.


    After he left.


    Yu Hansheng immediately pulled Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s clothes for Mu Huan to look at.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She didn''t know why Yu Hansheng was so obsessed with these scars on her body. After so many years of old scars, could they be left without a trace? Besides, what if they were gone?


    Mu Huan looked down at the scars on Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s body carefully.


    "It can''t be faded to the point of being completely scarless." These are the scars of many years, and the skin tissue has grown back, and it is impossible to restore it to the original.


    "Minimize as much as you can!" Yu Hansheng also knew that it was impossible to completely eliminate it.


    "Okay, I''ll get the medicine ready later, and I''ll have someone deliver it to you." Mu Huan said and sat back. "Can I ask my husband to come in for dinner?"


    The corner of Yu Hansheng''s mouth twitched slightly, seeing what she said, as if he had wronged her husband, he said angrily, "It''s fine!"


    Mu Huan immediately called Bao Junyan.


    Bao Junyan was right outside the door, so he walked in quickly.


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Xiaoxiao was sitting neatly, preparing to eat, and was about to break up after eating, so she was a little anxious.


    It is almost impossible for her to escape from Yu Hansheng. Mu Huan looks very good. If she wants to leave Yu Hansheng, she can only start from Mu Huan. Once she finishes eating and leaves, she will not any chance.

 Chapter 1487

    However, she didn''t even have the chance to spend time alone with Mu Huan, let alone ask her for help, or use other methods to help her leave.


    Just when she was so anxious that she couldn''t eat it.


    "Why haven''t you seen such a cute little Chen?" Mu Huan asked.


    Yu Hansheng glared at Mu Huan coldly.


    On Mu Huan''s face, I''m not afraid of staring at you however you like, no matter how much you stare.


    Yu Hansheng, "...!!!"


    She was already so arrogant that people gritted her teeth, but now she is even more arrogant when she joins forces with Bao Junyan!


    "I was arrested by him. I don''t know if my son is taken care of now. Mrs. Bo, can you help me?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao thought, after dinner and leave, there will be no chance, Bao Junyan said so To guard against her, it is impossible to give her a chance to be alone with Mu Huan, so she can only say it clearly and take a gamble!


    Yu Hansheng was startled, he didn''t expect Ouyang Xiaoxiao to say that.


    Not to mention he didn''t think of it, even Mu Huan didn''t think of it.


    Only Bao Junyan didn''t change his face, as if he had expected her to say this.


    "Madam Bo, I think you are a good person, please help me?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at Mu Huan with such pitiful and pleading eyes.


    People with a hard heart can''t bear to refuse.


    Not to mention, Mu Huan''s question just now was to intervene in this matter.


    Her senior brother had helped her a lot, she didn''t want him to live in such entanglement and pain all the time, and she didn''t want him to lose the person he loved so much, and hoped that he would be as happy as her in the future.


    However, without waiting for Mu Huan to say anything, Yu Hansheng dragged Ouyang Xiaoxiao up to leave.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao grabbed the table and refused to leave.


    Yu Hansheng stretched out his hand, trying to knock her out and take her away.


    "Wait, wait! Brother, you''d better not move!" Mu Huan shouted hastily.


    "What? You want to help her?" Yu Hansheng''s eyes looked dangerous.


    She clearly knew what was going on between him and Ouyang Xiaoxiao now, so she deliberately brought up such a topic! What does she want to do?


    "No, I found someone. He will arrive almost as soon as we finish eating. We will wait for that person to arrive. Let''s eat now. I''m so hungry." Mu Huan now has a good appetite and feels himself Can eat a cow.


    But Shangguan Yu said that it is best not to eat too much during pregnancy, otherwise, if you gain weight, it will not be easy to recover, and the baby will also become fat, and fat children will have to work hard to lose weight throughout their lives.


    Therefore, Mu Huan had to be a little restrained when he was able to eat and drink.


    But it¡¯s okay when you don¡¯t want to be restrained. When you think about restraint, you especially want to eat meat, especially want to eat and drink, and are especially prone to hunger.


    Mu Huan has always been a person who can''t be hungry, so no one''s business is as important as eating.


    She has to eat first.


    "who?"


    "I''ll tell you after dinner." After Mu Huan finished speaking, she began to eat hard.


    Seeing her like that, Yu Hansheng said with disgust, "Those who don''t know, thought you were a hungry person from Africa."


    So impatient, only food is in my eyes!


    Mu Huan didn''t touch him.


    Yu Hansheng wanted to leave, but, thinking that Mu Huan asked him to stay and wait for someone, this person must be very important and related to him, although he couldn''t think of what happened to Mu Huan and who could be related to him, but he I''m hungry too, I''ll leave after eating.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao begged Mu Huan as much as she wanted, anyway, it was impossible for Mu Huan to help her deal with him!


    Thinking of this, Yu Hansheng let go of Ouyang Xiaoxiao and sat down to eat.


    "There are two more, around 11:30

 Chapter 1488

    Ouyang Xiaoxiao glanced at Yu Hansheng, and then at Mu Huan. She wanted to say something more, but seeing Mu Huan eating so intently, she looked really hungry, and she felt embarrassed to disturb her eating.


    "Eat some, too. If you don''t eat for a while, you won''t have anything to eat!" Yu Hansheng said while picking up a prawn for Ouyang Xiaoxiao.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at the prawn in front of her, her eyes became more complicated, but she was indeed a little hungry. Under such circumstances, there was no point in not eating, so she also lowered her head to eat.


    The four of them ate quietly and harmoniously.


    When they were almost finished eating, there was a knock on the door.


    Mu Huan put down the chopsticks in his hand, "Here comes the man."


    Yu Hansheng and Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked up at the same time.


    Then, an old man with gray hair came in from the outside.


    At first glance, neither of them knew each other.


    Yu Hansheng looked at Mu Huan with a serious face, why did you ask me to wait for such a person?


    Mu Huan didn''t answer his doubts, but picked up the soup in front of him and drank it.


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    She ate so much, isn''t she full yet? I can still drink the soup.


    At this moment, the gray-haired old man walked towards him. The old man seemed to know him, and he trembled when he saw his excitement.


    As the old man approached, Yu Hansheng frowned, because he felt that the old man looked a little familiar from such a close look, as if he had seen him there before.


    "Young master, I finally found you!" The old man said, kneeling down in front of Yu Hansheng excitedly.


    Yu Hansheng''s eyes suddenly changed.


    There shouldn''t be anyone calling him Young Master in this world!


    Because the people who would call him Young Master all died.


    When Yu Hansheng was eight years old, his family suffered a catastrophe. His brother, sister, and parents all died, and he was the only one who survived.


    Although the mastermind at that time was not Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s parents, it was Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s father who killed his parents with his own hands.


    He saw it with his own eyes.


    Over the years, every late night, he would think of the tragedy of his parents'' death, so he couldn''t let go of that blood feud.


    Unable to face his son.


    Yu Hansheng watched Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s father kill his parents with his own eyes, and Ouyang Xiaoxiao is 100% their daughter. Therefore, even though Yu Hansheng has suffered a lot these years, she can''t do anything. Because that is the truth.


    Therefore, when he knew that Bao Junyan''s grandfather was not his own grandfather, he was so jealous of Bao Junyan that he wanted to go crazy!


    Especially, when knowing that Ouyang Xiaoxiao is still alive.


    He was even more displeased with Bao Junyan and Mu Huan, and he was so jealous that he almost couldn''t help playing tricks on them!


    Even though they are both such painful facts that cannot be let go, and situations that cannot be changed no matter what, the two of them are so lucky to have encountered such a divine turning point, and he can only live in such purgatory.


    His heart was almost completely twisted!


    "Young master, I''m Ah Fu...I''m Ah Fu..." The old man knelt on the ground and cried.


    Ah Fu, the servant who risked his life to protect Yu Hansheng and escaped.


    However, Yu Hansheng also saw him die with his own eyes, so he couldn''t be Ah Fu. Even if he said that, Yu Hansheng felt that he was indeed somewhat similar to Ah Fu, but what about the dead person? It is impossible to resurrect, he looked at Mu Huan, "Mu Huan, where did you find this person?"

 Chapter 1489

    What is she trying to do? Did you get scammed, or did you want to use what you did back then to do something?


    "He is indeed Ah Fu. His identity is 100% certain. At that time, he was not dead." Mu Huan put down the bowl in his hand and said.


    "Impossible! I saw the dead person with my own eyes!" Yu Hansheng said instinctively.


    "Speaking of which, Ah Fu''s name is really good. He is very lucky. Back then, his heart stopped, but he was still alive." Mu Huan said.


    Yu Hansheng knew what Mu Huan and Bao Junyan were capable of. Since they brought someone to him and told him with certainty that this person was Ah Fu, then he was.


    However, he didn''t care why Ah Fu was still alive, he just wanted to know why Mu Huan wanted Ah Fu here.


    "Mu Huan, what do you want to do?" Why did she find Ah Fu?


    Mu Huan looked at Ah Fu, "Uncle Fu, tell your young master that you have been looking for him for so many years because you want to tell him something."


    "Yes..." Ah Fu nodded hastily.


    Yu Hansheng didn''t know what Mu Huan wanted Ah Fu to tell him, and what Ah Fu could tell him.


    Yu Hansheng at this time, no matter how he thinks, he can''t think of Ah Fu''s next words, which overturned most of his life and collapsed his worldview.


    What A Fu can tell Yu Hansheng is the truth back then.


    What Yu Hansheng saw back then was correct, it was indeed Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s father who killed his parents with his own hands.


    However, it wasn''t that Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s father wanted to do that, but that Yu Hansheng''s parents begged him to do that.


    At that time, the mastermind behind the destruction of the Yu family was too powerful, neither Yu Hansheng''s parents nor Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s parents could resist.


    Yu Hansheng''s elder brother and sister died first, and Yu Hansheng''s parents wanted to keep Yu Hansheng, the youngest son.


    Begging Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s father to deal with the two of them ruthlessly, let the messenger behind the scenes believe Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s father, and then give him a chance to give Yu Hansheng a life, and arrange for someone to rescue him from the house.


    Yu Hansheng always thought that Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s father had taken a fancy to his family''s property in the disaster of family destruction back then. Taking advantage of his father''s trust in him as a friend, he lured wolves into the house and wiped out his family, and then took the opportunity to seize their property. Did not expect.


    The truth of the matter will be like this!


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s father was not only not a bad person, he was also the one who risked his life to let him live.


    this¡­¡­


    Letting Yu Hansheng go for a while is very unacceptable! He shook his head and said, "Impossible... This is absolutely impossible...!"


    He hated the person for most of his life. The absolute truth he thought could not change in any way, but... unexpectedly...


    He can''t believe it! I can''t believe it!


    Not to mention that Yu Hansheng couldn''t believe it, even Ouyang Xiaoxiao was shocked and couldn''t believe such a fact.


    This...how is this possible...


    this¡­¡­


    "Mu Huan, this is absolutely impossible! Did you make up this person and this matter!" Yu Hansheng looked at Mu Huan.


    He does not believe such a fact!


    He knew that Mu Huan had always wanted to help him, and he didn''t want him to suffer like this anymore.


    Therefore, it is very likely that she made up something to want him to let go of that hatred!


    Before Mu Huan could say anything.


    Ah Fu excitedly said, "Madam Bo didn''t make it up, it''s true! All of this is true, young master!"


    "Shut up, get the hell out of here! You''re not Ah Fu!" Although Yu Hansheng really wanted to stop being so painful and entangled, she really wanted to be with Ouyang Xiaoxiao.


    However, he couldn''t accept that this was true, he couldn''t accept that the person he hated, the person who killed his parents with his own hands, was not his enemy.


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 1490

    If they were not his enemies, wouldn''t his life for so many years be...


    Whether it''s hatred or something, the emotions that have supported a person for a long time will become the pillar of his life. Now, his pillar has collapsed.


    He didn''t even know what the meaning of his life for so many years was.


    A person who hates so much is not an enemy all of a sudden, and even a benefactor!


    What the hell!


    Yu Hansheng feels that his whole life has been fake, his whole life has been wasted.


    "Young master..." Ah Fu wanted to say something else.


    Yu Hansheng suddenly stood up and walked out.


    When he walked to the door, he thought of something, turned around and grabbed Ouyang Xiaoxiao, dragged her away.


    "Young master...! Young master..." Ah Fu, who still wanted to say something, chased after him.


    Mu Huan didn''t let anyone stop him, and looked at Bao Junyan with his chin on his hands, "Should we say hello to senior brother in advance? He looks like he can''t stand it."


    "The same goes for saying hello in advance." Bao Junyan said.


    "Although it''s something to be happy about, it''s really unbearable for someone who has hated half his life to suddenly be unable to hate." Mu Huan sighed.


    "Okay, don''t care about him anymore, the rest depends on how he accepts the solution." Even though he knew that Mu Huan and Yu Hansheng would have nothing to do, Bao Junyan still didn''t like her paying attention to him.


    "Yeah." Mu Huan said and rushed towards Bao Junyan, "Hug him and go home to sleep."


    She is probably really going to be a pig, she eats and sleeps, sleeps and eats.


    Bao Junyan bent down and picked her up.


    At this time, downstairs, Yu Hansheng dragged Ouyang Xiaoxiao into the car.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao hadn''t recovered from that fact, so Yu Hansheng didn''t say anything after getting in the car, so she didn''t say anything either.


    All along, the two of them have been bound by that blood feud, and now, that blood feud is gone suddenly, this...


    They really didn''t know what to think and what to do for a while.


    Although Bao Junyan didn''t want Mu Huan to meddle in Yu Hansheng''s affairs, after Mu Huan returned home, he still called Yu Hansheng.


    Yu Hansheng, who was meditating by the window, saw that it was her phone, stared at it for a while, and then answered the phone.


    "Brother, I can understand how you feel now, but generally speaking, this is a good thing. You love Ouyang Xiaoxiao so much, and now you can love without burden, and you are so cute and handsome son."


    Yu Hansheng remained silent.


    "However, I have to remind you that if you want to love, people may not want you to love you, especially now that people don''t owe you anything, so you can''t use force, you have to be gentle." Mu Huan disagreed with Yu Hansheng''s forceful arrest of Ouyang Xiaoxiao.


    If you don''t know how to respect others, how can they live with you?


    People who love each other can only last long if they respect each other and are equal to each other.


    Yu Hansheng hung up the phone without saying a word.


    It made him very unacceptable that Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s father was not an enemy. Another point was that Ouyang Xiaoxiao no longer owed him anything, so everything he did to her in the past was too unforgivable! He even thought about killing her!


    How could he ask for her forgiveness?


    She can''t keep her heart with force, and without force, she probably doesn''t want to see him in her life.


    So, what is he going to do?


    There is no such hatred between them, they can love with confidence, but he has lost the qualification to be with her, he...


    Thinking about it, Yu Hansheng suddenly punched the glass hard.


    The glass shattered instantly.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao, who was in the suite inside, was startled when she heard the sound of glass breaking, but soon calmed down, and didn''t even go out to look.


    "I had a bad cold today, and I was dizzy all day long. I only woke up after getting an injection. I just wrote this update. See you tomorrow~ By the way, is anyone interested in Huo Yuqi? If you are interested, you can leave a message for her." Write a little bit, it should be a matter of 10,000 to 20,000 words, if not, just mention it at the end of Yu Hansheng''s episode~

 Chapter 1491

    Ouyang Xiaoxiao never thought that one day the blood feud between her and Yu Hansheng would cease to exist.


    But after the shock, she came back to her senses and felt that such a fact was meaningless to her. It didn''t matter whether there was any hatred between her and Yu Hansheng.


    She also didn''t want to care about what kind of impact this would have on Yu Hansheng, let alone what kind of mood he was in right now.


    She just wants to find a way to get out of here now.


    She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Yu Hansheng anymore!


    The pain brought Yu Hansheng back to his senses. Then, thinking that he had made such a big noise, Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t even come out to see him. Suddenly, he was in a bad mood. He walked in without thinking, followed by As he moved, blood dripped from the wound on his hand.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Ouyang Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and saw Yu Hansheng standing at the door with a gloomy face. When she saw his bloody hand, her eyes moved slightly, but very quickly. Calm back soon.


    Yu Hansheng looked at Ouyang Xiaoxiao like this and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. He used to have a reason to hate her, and she should suffer whatever he did to her, but now, he has no reason, he What to do to her?


    He looked at Ouyang Xiaoxiao like that for a long time.


    "That''s not true!" he insisted.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, if he said it wasn''t true, then it wasn''t true, she didn''t care.


    Her indifference made Yu Hansheng think that she was mocking his argument.


    After a while of silence, "Even if it is true, your father killed my parents! He is still my father-killing enemy!"


    "En." Ouyang Xiaoxiao nodded, still indifferent.


    Yu Hansheng was aroused by her indifference, he strode forward and pinched Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s chin with his hand. "What''s your expression?"


    "What expression do you want from me?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at him and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Looking at her like this, Yu Hansheng was so angry that he just wanted to squeeze her chin tightly, and even pinched her slender neck with his hands down, and then, with one force, he would never have to worry about pain again.


    Really just, a hard thing.


    Can¡­¡­


    Even before, he couldn''t take such a cruel hand, let alone now.


    He tried to crush her indifference again, but the strength in his hand still gradually loosened, from pinching to caressing.


    He looked at her like that for a while longer.


    "Do you really hate me in your heart?"


    "Before I didn''t get revenge on you, I hated you a little bit. After I got revenge on you, I don''t hate you anymore. Now I just want to go our separate lives with you." Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at him and said seriously.


    Yu Hansheng''s heart tightened, "If your parents were not my father-killing enemies, you wouldn''t hate me if I treated you like that?"


    "I don''t hate." Before, she didn''t hate him for treating her like that, and now she doesn''t hate him even more.


    He is just a poor man, seeing his parents killed with his own eyes, such hatred, such shadows in his heart, made him not really happy for a day in these years.


    "Why not hate?" Is it because there is no love?


    "You are just a passerby to me now, why should I hate a passerby?"


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao sometimes hurts people too much.


    Her words pierced Yu Hansheng''s heart like a sharp sword, causing him so much pain that he almost couldn''t stand still.


    The more indifferent, evil, and ignorant of love as he is, the more unshakable his love will be once he is emotional.

 Chapter 1492

    "Heh..." Yu Hansheng laughed, but that smile made people''s heart ache.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes, not looking at his smile.


    "Even if I''m just a passer-by to you, you can only be with me as a passer-by for the rest of your life!" Yu Hansheng knew that if she wanted to keep someone, the most important thing was to keep her heart. The means can''t keep people, but now he can only use strong means!


    He couldn''t let her go when the two of them had a blood feud, let alone now.


    Even if she can only forcefully keep her in this life, as long as she is by her side, that''s enough! It''s better than nothing!


    He absolutely can''t watch her live happily with other men!


    "Yu Hansheng, why are you doing this..." Ouyang Xiaoxiao wanted to try to persuade her.


    "It''s not bitter, I don''t think it''s bitter at all now!" Yu Hansheng couldn''t accept that fact just now, but now, he suddenly can accept it!


    Because, although he said just now that Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s father killed his parents with his own hands in such a situation, he was considered a father-killer and enemy, but in fact, he knew that not only was her father not considered a murder-father-enemy under such circumstances, but even, Still his benefactor.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about pain at all.


    Just like what Mu Huan said, he can love freely!


    She is no longer the daughter of his enemy, their child, nor the continuation of the blood of the enemy!


    "It was really painful before, but under that kind of pain, I still can''t let you go, let alone now, there is no blood feud between us." The more she said, the more Yu Hansheng could accept this fact.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao, "..."


    At first, she thought it didn''t matter to her whether there was a blood feud between her and Yu Hansheng, but now, she really hoped that there was a blood feud between the two of them, there was a blood feud between the two of them, there was a reason to stop him, and there was a reason to suppress him. his.


    Without such bloody feud, what would she use to persuade him? What can I do to make him let her go?


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao has a headache, a real headache.


    I just feel that this life is too impermanent, and fate is too teasing.


    In the past, she hoped so much that there would be no blood feud between them, so she hoped that there was a misunderstanding and other truths.


    However, no matter how much she wished, the fact remained the same, and they finally came to that point.


    Now, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with him so much.


    but¡­¡­


    Such a turnaround happened.


    This was something she never thought of before, she never imagined that one day she, who wanted so much that there would be no blood feud between them, would want a blood feud between them...


    really...


    Good luck tricks people.


    "I know you miss your son, I will have someone take him over, and you will see him soon." The more Yu Hansheng thought about it, the more she could accept that fact.


    He even felt that he couldn''t accept it just now because he had a problem with his brain. How could he not want to accept such a fact?


    What a wonderful fact!


    From now on, his life will no longer be purgatory.


    Even if what he did before was a bastard, so what if he is not qualified to love her again?


    Anyway, he''s a jerk, a bad guy.


    What conscience is needed!


    So strong, soft, come together, together, in short, as long as you can keep her, you can use any means!


    What he did in the past was too wrong, and he was too sorry for her. He could just spend the rest of his life making up for it!


    "There will be an update around 11:30

 Chapter 1493

    What he did in the past was too wrong, and he was too sorry for her. He could just spend the rest of his life making up for it!


    The more she thought about it, the more Yu Hansheng felt that this was very possible!


    What he couldn''t figure out, what he couldn''t let go of, and what he couldn''t accept just now can be completely let go. Now he only has one obsession left, which is that no matter what, he will keep her, and she can only be his!


    "Yu Hansheng, you should know that a twisted melon is not sweet." Ouyang Xiaoxiao and Yu Hansheng have been together for many years, and they have made friends with each other. She naturally understands Yu Hansheng, just watching the changes in his eyes, You can guess the change of his mood.


    The more she could see it, the more headache she would have, and she didn''t know what to do, how to dispel his thoughts.


    "As long as it''s you, no matter how you eat it, it''s sweet." Yu Hansheng''s voice was somewhat ambiguous.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao, "...!!!"


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao knew Yu Hansheng very well, and because of this understanding, she didn''t know what else she could say, because it was useless to say anything.


    It made her head throb.


    She didn''t know what God wanted to do and why he did this to her!


    When she wanted it so much, she didn''t give it to her no matter what, and she didn''t want it anymore, but she insisted on it...!


    "Yu Hansheng, if you come hard, all you can get is a corpse!"


    "No, what I can get are three corpses, yours, Xiaochen''s and David''s." Although Yu Hansheng smiled, the threat in his sentence was obvious.


    If she can''t think about it and threatens him with death, then he will let David and Xiaochen be buried with him.


    "Yu Hansheng! Xiaochen is your biological son!" Ouyang Xiaoxiao can accept Yu Hansheng''s harm to her, but she can''t accept his harm to her children. She hated him so much before because he didn''t even care about them. The children can be ruthless.


    How innocent a child is! Especially, he is so cute, so kind, and he is his own son! How could he do anything to him!


    No, even this is not enough to threaten!


    "I don''t care if he is my own son or not. I only care about you. If you are with me well, you can do whatever you want. If you want me to give him all the best, I will give him everything you want. If David lives well, I will let him live, it all depends on you." Yu Hansheng wants to be hard, but it can''t be all hard.


    It should also be properly soft.


    Simply put, as long as she stays by his side, anything is fine.


    Otherwise, there is no need to talk about it!


    There are many kinds of love in this world, some love is, if you are well, I will have a sunny day, some love is your happiness can only be given to me, if it is not me, then we will go to destruction together.


    It is your misfortune and luck to meet someone like the latter.


    It depends on whether you like him or not. If you like to love deeply and grow old together with him, that is luck. If you don''t like him and don''t want to be with him, that is the greatest misfortune.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao naturally understood what Yu Hansheng said so directly.


    She was silent for a while. "Okay, you let David go."


    Just because she fights Yuhansheng, there is no possibility of winning. Only when David is released, can she leave Yuhansheng.


    "It''s fine for me to let him go, what conditions do you offer in exchange?"


    "Didn''t you say that as long as I stay by your side, you can do whatever you want?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows.


    "That''s because you really stayed by my side, not because you wanted me to let David go first, so you could use him to escape from me." Yu Hansheng is such a smart person, she can see through it naturally Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s thoughts.

 Chapter 1494

    Ouyang Xiaoxiao was not surprised that he could see it. If he couldn''t see her thoughts, he would have died countless times, "I''m very sincere now, if you don''t believe it, then just say, you want to What terms should I use in exchange?"


    Yu Hansheng''s hand that was pinching her chin changed to slightly protruding her chin, and then, his charming and handsome face suddenly approached Ouyang Xiaoxiao.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s heart instinctively skipped a beat.


    "You." He wants her!


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s heart stopped beating now, and after a while, she regained her sanity, "Didn''t I promise to stay by your side!"


    "You know what I want." Yu Hansheng said, looking down her face.


    His eyes made Ouyang Xiaoxiao feel like she was in a sea of ??flames.


    Burning pain.


    "Yu Hansheng, don''t forget, David and I have been married for a long time!" Although there is no blood feud, he still has a cleanliness habit!


    How can I allow my woman to be touched by another man!


    He used to throw away things that were touched by others as dirty!


    Why is it like this now?


    She had obviously told him before.


    Yu Hansheng''s hot black eyes suddenly darkened!


    The ambiguous atmosphere just now has become eerie!


    No man can care about this, unless he doesn''t love.


    And a person like Yu Hansheng who has a cleanliness both physically and emotionally cares even more, he can''t even think about it!


    Thinking about that scene for a while, he wanted to chop David up with his own hands! How miserable it would be to let him die piece by piece!


    Can¡­¡­


    Even if he cared so much, he still couldn''t let it go!


    Still want it!


    "Ouyang Xiaoxiao, if you provoke me like this, I won''t let me let you go, it will only make me want David to die!" Yu Hansheng said with gloomy eyes, "Although, if David is dead, you will definitely not forgive me , But, with Xiaochen here, you still have to be obedient and stay by my side for the rest of your life! So, I don¡¯t care if you say that, I wish you could drive me out of my mind so that I can deal with David! "


    In this way, he didn''t want to say it from her again, he didn''t want to hear it again!


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao really couldn''t hear him threatening her with her son, so her eyes darkened, "Yu Hansheng, if you dare to threaten me with my son again, I will definitely kill you by any means!"


    Given how much he cares about her, if she pretends to obey, she will have a lot of chances to kill him in the future!


    He better stop threatening her with Xiao Chen!


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao loves her son very much, she can''t wait to give him all the best things in the world!


    Therefore, she couldn''t accept that Yu Hansheng''s biological father used him to threaten her. Even if he didn''t do it, he just threatened her like this. As a father, this would be a huge harm to the child!


    His biological father, not caring about him, has already made him very uncomfortable, not to mention, he threatened his mother with his life.


    "If you can let me die, it will be over." Yu Hansheng said with a smile.


    Yu Hansheng was never afraid of death, and even felt that if he could die by her hand, it should be his best destination.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, but her eyes became more and more cold.


    Does he really want to die?


    Or do you think she won''t do it?


    He seems to have not realized that she is no longer the same as before. If he dares to hurt her son again, she will definitely hit him hard!


    "Today is finished, see you tomorrow,

 Chapter 1495

    For Ouyang Xiaoxiao now, her son is the most important thing, no matter who dares to hurt her son, she can do it.


    "Have you considered it?" Yu Hansheng asked suddenly.


    "What are you thinking about?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao was a little confused by his question.


    "Take you in exchange for David''s job." Yu Hansheng, who never said it twice, was always patient with Ouyang Xiaoxiao.


    After he finished speaking, without waiting for Ouyang Xiaoxiao to say anything, he immediately said, "You know what I mean!"


    As he said that, his eyes became dark and hot.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao, "...!!!"


    She was about to say something.


    Yu Hansheng said in a hoarse voice, "Don''t say anything that irritates me."


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at him for a while, "You don''t think it''s dirty, you can do whatever you want."


    "Okay." Although her words still meant to irritate her, Yu Hansheng was not only not annoyed, but even laughed.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao understands Yu Hansheng, and Yu Hansheng also understands Ouyang Xiaoxiao. Even though she is much more ruthless than before, her essence is still the same as before. If she loves David, then she She will definitely want to be chaste for him, and she won''t be so casual, saying that as long as he doesn''t dislike her, she doesn''t care.


    She is like this now, which means she doesn''t love David!


    It made him very happy.


    Seeing Yu Hansheng like this, Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched slightly, "I haven''t seen you for five years, you''ve changed a lot."


    A person who was so cleanliness before, is now like this...


    "You have changed, how can I remain the same." Yu Hansheng said.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao, "..."


    "Come on, let me see your sincerity. You have to show enough sincerity to satisfy me. Only when I am satisfied will you let David go."


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao, "...!!!"


    After a while.


    "Aren''t you going to treat your wound first?" She said looking at his hand.


    With blood dripping from his hands, he still had the heart to think about something else, really...!


    "You deal with it for me, just deal with it." Yu Hansheng stretched out his hand and asked her to treat his wound. He knew that she was trying to delay time. If she wanted to delay, he let her delay. Intimate contact has to be done slowly and step by step, first with a little bit of flirtatiousness and then with other things.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to care about him at first, but if she wanted to delay the time now, she could only ask, "Where is the medicine box?"


    Even knowing that she was trying to delay the treatment of his injury, Yu Hansheng was still in a good mood, "I''ll have someone bring it in."


    Soon, the medicine box was brought in.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao opened the medicine box to treat Yu Hansheng''s wound.


    Looking at his slender and beautiful hands, Ouyang Xiaoxiao felt that God was a little unfair to give such a bad person such a good skin, and there was no flaw in his whole body.


    Realizing what she was thinking, Ouyang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth, now is not the time to think about this, the most important thing now is how to get out! Thinking of this, the movements of her hands slowed down a lot.


    "Are you going to deal with it until tomorrow morning?" Yu Hansheng''s raised hands were sore. ,


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and glanced at him, "I have this plan."


    As soon as her words fell, Yu Hansheng''s tall body pushed her down, "That won''t work."


    His approach made Ouyang Xiaoxiao very uneasy. She instinctively stretched out her hand to resist him, "Yu Hansheng, if you really want me to stay by your side, you''d better not use force! We have to have a good talk!"


    Although she said that just now, if it is true, she can''t accept it. She really doesn''t want to have anything to do with him anymore!


    "There is an update before 12 o''clock

 Chapter 1496

    If something happens between them, it will be too difficult for them to go their separate ways...


    Not to mention the future, right now, she couldn''t accept his touch.


    A man who wanted her and her child''s life, she didn''t kill him, she let herself go, let alone being with him.


    "Okay, let''s talk, what do you want to talk about?" Yu Hansheng didn''t move, the enlarged handsome face was right in front of her eyes, and his warm breath rushed towards her.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao clenched her hands tightly, "Let''s sit down and talk."


    "That''s it, I think it''s good." Yu Hansheng approached a little more as he spoke.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao couldn''t keep his composure because he was so strong, "You think it''s good, but I don''t think it''s good at all! Yu Hansheng, get the hell out of here!"


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    Is she scolding him?


    When Yu Hansheng was in a daze, Ouyang Xiaoxiao pushed him away forcefully.


    Unprepared, Yu Hansheng staggered back a few steps and almost fell down.


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    His little angel has really changed a lot.


    "Yu Hansheng, do you know how disgusting you are, how disgusting you are? There is really no one more disgusting than you in this world!" Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at him and said with disgust.


    That expression, as if he was such a dirty existence.


    Yu Hansheng was stimulated by her expression, and suddenly rushed forward, "I''m just disgusting, what''s wrong!"


    "What else can you do besides relying on the strong to bully the weak?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao sneered.


    "It''s enough for me to know that!" Yu Hansheng said shamelessly.


    What happened to relying on the strong to bully the weak? He''s just a bad guy, isn''t it normal for him to lean on the strong and bully the weak?


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao originally wanted to scold him, but after hearing what he said, she couldn''t scold anything, and it was useless to talk to someone who had no shame.


    This kind of helpless feeling that scolding is useless, and she can''t resist, made her hold hands tightly angrily, until her hands hurt, but she was still helpless.


    She doesn''t like it so much!


    But, no matter how much she doesn''t like it, it''s still like this.


    Now, she can only be slaughtered by him.


    Finally, she let go of her hand and lay down on the bed.


    "You can do whatever you like."


    She was lying there with a look of nothing more than heartbreak, which made Yu Hansheng, who wanted to have further intimacy with her, suddenly lose that feeling...


    Although he always felt that he was a bad person who did all kinds of evil, but he was not bad enough for her.


    He decided to use force on her early in the morning, but when things came to an end, he couldn''t do it anyway.


    "Ouyang Xiaoxiao, don''t you want David to live?"


    "He died, and I will bury him with him." Although Ouyang Xiaoxiao said this very lightly, she clearly let Yu Hansheng know that she would definitely do this.


    Yu Hansheng can threaten Ouyang Xiaoxiao with David''s life, and Ouyang Xiaoxiao can also threaten him with David''s life.


    If David died, she must die too.


    So, it depends on who can afford it.


    Hearing this, Yu Hansheng squeezed Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s chin tightly.


    Even though he was in great pain, Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t cry out the pain, but just looked at him with such death-defying eyes.


    With her like this, the evil thoughts in Yu Hansheng''s heart surged up again.


    Fearing that he might do something irreversible on the spur of the moment, he let go of Ouyang Xiaoxiao and turned to leave with a sullen expression on his face.


    After he left, Ouyang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Either way, it''s safe tonight.

 Chapter 1497

    The Bo family...


    Mu Huan was growling with hunger, but she tried not to eat. It was already so late, and she would definitely gain weight if she ate late at night.


    Just when she was about to wash up and go to bed.


    Bao Junyan walked in.


    As he approached her, he heard her stomach growl.


    He stepped forward and bowed his head to kiss her, then asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    "I don''t want to eat anything." Mu Huan said.


    "You''re so hungry that your stomach is growling, and you don''t want to eat anything?" Bao Junyan touched her stomach with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t want to eat." Mu Huan hypnotized herself, she didn''t want to eat, she didn''t want to eat.


    "I''ll get you some food that won''t make you fat." Bao Junyan knew that she was afraid of getting fat and that the child would grow too big, so she refrained from eating, but she was never hungry, so she kept growling like this. If she didn''t eat , she must be tossing and turning at night.


    "Food that doesn''t make you fat is usually not tasty." Mu Huan pouted.


    "Liao is better than nothing. It''s better to fill your stomach with something to eat than to be hungry."


    Mu Huan, "..."


    at last.


    "Okay, I''ll be a cow at night from now on." Grazing, grazing!


    Looking at her aggrieved face, Bao Junyan couldn''t help but lowered his head and kissed her, "I want this one, and I can eat whatever I want in the future."


    "Even if I don''t want children, I can''t think about what to eat. What if I grow into a fat man of two hundred catties!"


    "It''s good." Bao Junyan thought about the scene and thought it was quite cute.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll become a two-hundred-pound fat man and crush you to death?"


    "This is a very good way to die." Thinking about the scene, Bao Junyan''s eyes suddenly became much hotter.


    Mu Huan felt the change in his eyes, "...!!!"


    What is he thinking!


    This can be thought of in any way!


    really...


    Bao Junyan seemed to see what she was thinking, and said, "I''m starving."


    Mu Huan, "...!!!"


    "Wife..." Bao Junyan lowered his head and whispered something in Mu Huan''s ear.


    Mu Huan''s face suddenly turned red, and then, she pushed him hard, "Go and cook!"


    "Okay." Bao Junyan said with a smile.


    "I didn''t promise you! Don''t laugh like this..." Mu Huan couldn''t use bad words to describe her husband.


    Bao Junyan whispered something in her ear again.


    Mu Huan pushed him out directly.


    Not long after Bao Junyan left, Mu Huan''s cell phone rang, and it was Yu Hansheng calling.


    After Mu Huan answered the phone.


    "what do I do!"


    Mu Huan was a little confused by his blunt statement of what should I do.


    But soon, "You mean, how can you win back Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s heart?"


    "Um."


    "Take your heart for your heart. Also, you have to learn to respect people. If you use force, you will only push people further and further away." Mu Huan doesn''t know about others, maybe some people like that kind of chauvinism, strong and domineering Fan, the more she is controlled, the more she feels. In short, she doesn''t like others to use force.


    She felt that people like Ouyang Xiaoxiao would not like people to force her to do anything.


    "I don''t need to force her to run away." How could Yu Hansheng know that he can''t use force.


    But there is no need to be forceful, how should he keep people?


    Mu Huan thought about the same thing, so he said that the evil of the sky can survive, but the evil of oneself cannot live.


    After a silence.


    "In this way, first let her believe that you really didn''t want her life back then, and then you take Xiaochen over and try to please him. If he is happy and likes you, he will stand by your side. Then your chance of success will increase by 50%, and he will be your best assist!"


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 1498

    "Please him?" Yu Hansheng didn''t even know how to treat that little guy, let alone please him.


    Besides, he, Yu Hansheng, has never tried to please anyone, let alone a child.


    "What? You don''t want to go yet?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow.


    Yu Hansheng snorted coldly and said nothing.


    "Stop putting on your high profile, let me tell you, it''s a good thing for Xiao Chen to please you, if he doesn''t please you, you''re really done!" After a pause, Mu Huan continued, "Besides, Not to mention that you need his help, even if you don''t need his help, as your biological father, you should treat your child better!"


    After women become mothers, most of them can''t see the pity of their children. They hope that all children in this world will be loved, have a healthy family, and grow up in happiness.


    Yu Hansheng still didn''t speak.


    "I''ve pointed out the way for you. As for how to get there, it''s up to you." With him like this, Mu Huan didn''t want to say anything more about him, "I like Xiaochen very much, and I also appreciate Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s personality. Three months, if you still can''t change the status quo between you after three months, I will help her."


    For the sake of him being her senior brother, she won''t intervene now, but if he doesn''t change much, and if he still can''t do anything, not to mention how he treats Ouyang Xiaoxiao, but also treats the child badly, then she will help the beauty and the child. Little guy!


    Yu Hansheng, "...!!"


    "You are my junior sister!" He is so kind to her, has her conscience been eaten by dogs? To help others!


    "It is precisely because I am your junior sister that I will give you a three-month chance." If someone else, someone she favored, was coerced, she would have made a move long ago!


    "Stop meddling in your own business! Why did you give me a chance for three months! What will Ouyang Xiaoxiao and I have to do with you!" Yu Hansheng didn''t think that three months later, the relationship between him and Ouyang Xiaoxiao What big changes can be made in the relationship.


    "It has nothing to do with me, Mao, but I just want to care about it? I just like dogs and mice to meddle in their own business. What can you do to me?" Mu Huan snorted coldly.


    "You are really getting more and more arrogant!" The corners of Yu Hansheng''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "That must be done!"


    Yu Hansheng, "...!!!"


    Originally, he thought that he was shameless enough, but compared to him, her level of shamelessness was even worse!


    "You have to learn more from Fu Siye in the later stage, and see how he wins the hearts of beauties in the end!"


    "That''s because Shangguan Yu likes him!"


    "Oh, do you think Ouyang Xiaoxiao doesn''t love you anymore?"


    Yu Hansheng remained silent.


    "You think people don''t love you anymore, so you want to use force to stay by your side?"


    Yu Hansheng remained silent.


    "Okay, I don''t want to talk to you anymore, hang up!" Mu Huan was too lazy to touch him, he could do whatever he wanted, anyway, he was the one who killed himself in the end.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Hansheng hung up the phone.


    Mu Huan threw the phone aside.


    Bao Junyan, who came in with food, saw this, "What''s wrong?"


    "I despise my senior brother, just wait and see how he dies if he is not soft!" Mu Huan snorted.


    "Don''t worry about his business, just let him die by himself." Bao Junyan said as he put down the plate in his hand, and went to help Mu Huan over to eat.


    Mu Huan was supported, "..."


    After such a few steps, he has to help her...


    "What''s wrong?" Bao Junyan looked at her.


    "I feel like I''m about to be crippled by your protection."


    "Special cases are treated specially."

 Chapter 1499

    "It would be great if a man can get pregnant. I will protect you when the time comes." Mu Huan really wanted to be a mother, but the inconvenience of pregnancy and the pain of childbirth in the future made her unable to bear it. I thought, it would be nice if men could have children.


    She will have their own children, and she will not have to.


    Bao Junyan, "..."


    ...


    Although Yu Hansheng didn''t know how to please others, and he didn''t want to please his own son, but after thinking about it, he still asked someone to take Ouyang Chen over.


    He just hung up the phone.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao who was in the back room came out.


    When she came to him, she unbuttoned her clothes without saying anything.


    Yu Hansheng was frightened by her sudden action, just now she was so resisted...so she didn''t want to have anything to do with him, and she even didn''t hesitate to provoke him...


    What does it mean to unbutton it so suddenly, with a look of devotion to him?


    "Will you let David go if you get me?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao thought of many ways in the room after rejecting Yu Hansheng just now, but all of them could only guarantee David''s safety, not let him be free. .


    No matter how much she doesn''t want to have anything to do with Yu Hansheng, this shouldn''t affect David.


    If he disappears, many people will be anxious, which will also have a great impact on his career, especially since this is a critical moment.


    So, no matter what, she had to let him be safe and free first.


    If Yu Hansheng wanted it, she would give it to him, as long as she guarded her heart, nothing else mattered.


    It was Yu Hansheng who threatened Ouyang Xiaoxiao with David just now, trying to make her succumb to this, and use this to get her.


    But now, when she said this, Yu Hansheng''s face turned ugly.


    She couldn''t accept him touching her so much just now, but now she sacrificed herself for David!


    He thought just now that she said that he touched him casually because he didn''t think he was dirty because he didn''t love David, so he didn''t care about chastity and was happy, but now it seems that she didn''t love David and didn''t want to be chaste for him, but Yes, she cared too much, she cared so much that she could dedicate herself to him for his safety and freedom!


    She cared so much that Yu Hansheng''s heart was so blocked that he wanted to kill someone in an instant!


    Things are changing so fast in this world, what he wanted so much just now, he can get it at his fingertips, but let alone wanting it, he wants to kill someone!


    When Ouyang Xiaoxiao was about to take off her clothes, Yu Hansheng grabbed her clothes, wrapped her tightly, and said coldly, "What do you think I am, Yu Hansheng? What kind of woman do I want? I don''t care Are you like this!"


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Is he playing with her? Just now she didn''t want it so much, he wanted to use force, but now, she wanted to open it, but he didn''t want it.


    What the hell!


    "Go back to my room and sleep!" Yu Hansheng finished speaking, turned and left.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao, "..."


    How is he more fickle than women?


    After Yu Hansheng left, Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s head started to hurt.


    What should he do?


    If David has been detained by him, this...


    The more he thought about it, the more headache Ouyang Xiaoxiao got, and he couldn''t sleep all night.


    The next day, she planned to have a good talk with Yu Hansheng, but she didn''t see Yu Hansheng all day.


    She tried many ways to escape during this day, but all failed...


    This made her very depressed.


    Nested on the sofa, motionless, just when she lost all thoughts and didn''t want to eat or drink.


    "Mommy!" An angelic voice suddenly sounded.


    "There is an update before 12 o''clock

 Chapter 1500

    Ouyang Xiaoxiao was startled suddenly, thinking that she was hallucinating, until Ouyang Chen came to her side, grabbed her clothes, and reached out to hug her.


    She just came back and realized it was true!


    Her son really exists!


    She instinctively reached out and hugged the little guy tightly.


    "Mommy, I miss you so much!" Ouyang Chen took a deep breath of his mommy''s breath.


    When I woke up, Mommy was gone, and David''s father couldn''t be found, he was so scared...


    Fortunately, Mommy is fine!


    Although Ouyang Chen is very smart and sensible, he is still a child after all, so suddenly his closest relatives disappeared, he couldn''t control his panic and fear.


    Now, being hugged so tightly by his mommy, he was completely at ease.


    "Mummy misses you too!" Ouyang Xiaoxiao said, hugging her tightly again.


    Although Ouyang Chen was a little uncomfortable being hugged by her like this, but he liked being hugged like this, which made him feel more at ease.


    Yu Hansheng, who was standing at the door, looked at the mother and son hugging each other tightly, and felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    He looked at their mother and son so quietly.


    Until, when both mother and son were hungry and cooing.


    "I''ll have someone prepare meals for you." Yu Hansheng turned and left.


    After waiting for him to leave, Ouyang Chen looked at Ouyang Xiaoxiao, "Mum, did he abuse you? Hit you?"


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao smiled softly, "No."


    "If he bullies you, Mommy must tell me. Although I may not be able to do anything now, I can remember that in the future, I will definitely avenge you!" Ouyang Chen clenched his small fists.


    "No, he didn''t bully Mommy, you don''t have to avenge Mommy." Ouyang Xiaoxiao reached out and stroked his head.


    Although she really didn''t want to have anything to do with Yu Hansheng, and she was afraid that Yu Hansheng would hurt her son, but she never instilled in Xiao Chen the thought of hating Yu Hansheng, no matter what, he was his biological father , the person who gave him life, she didn''t want her son to hate his own father, so sad.


    Ouyang Chen looked his mommy up and down carefully, and after making sure she wasn''t hurt, and really wasn''t abused, he snorted, "He''s sensible!"


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao smiled and hugged him and kissed her. Her little baby is so cute!


    An hour later, the restaurant.


    The atmosphere at the scene was a little awkward, because Yu Hansheng didn''t leave, but sat down to eat with the mother and son.


    Ouyang Chen is more than four years old, but he has never eaten with his parents, the family of three.


    However, the current atmosphere is not a happy and harmonious atmosphere.


    "Are you poor?" Ouyang Chen looked at Yu Hansheng.


    The corner of Yu Hansheng''s mouth twitched slightly, what did he say? Why do you ask him that? Does he look poor? "Yes, I am very poor, the poor only have money!"


    He made Yuhansheng''s money at will, and it would take a few lifetimes to spend it all!


    "Since you are so rich, you can definitely eat elsewhere, so please eat elsewhere! If you stay here, it will cause my mommy indigestion." Ouyang Chen said very politely.


    Yu Hansheng, "...!!!"


    brat! How dare you let him, the master, go on his territory!


    I really don''t want to mess around!


    Although, Yu Hansheng felt that Ouyang Chen owed a lesson, otherwise, he wouldn''t know what it means to be tall and thick.


    but¡­¡­


    Looking at his small face, he couldn''t say anything cruel.

 Chapter 1501

    I also inexplicably thought of Mu Huan''s words, even if you have nothing to ask of him, as a biological father, you should still treat your children well!


    He... was suddenly in a complicated mood.


    There was a blood feud before, and this child was considered a continuation of the blood of the enemy. He couldn''t face him. Although there was no blood feud now, Yu Hansheng still didn''t know how to face Ouyang Chen for a while.


    Such a small person is his son.


    He and Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s son!


    this feeling...


    It''s really hard to describe!


    After a while, Yu Hansheng...


    "I''m eating here! Can you control it!"


    Ouyang Chen suddenly looked disgusted and said, "Mum, what kind of eyes did you have before, why did you fall in love with such a vulgar and rude person, I don''t know if you have graduated from elementary school."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Xiaoxiao said solemnly, "He graduated from elementary school, but he never went to university, so he is very rude and vulgar. Xiaochen will not learn from him in the future. You must study hard and go to the best university in the future. "


    "En!" Ouyang Chen nodded vigorously.


    Yu Hansheng, "...!!!"


    He is a self-taught genius! What study!


    Yu Hansheng is also an extremely smart person, so smart that he feels that university can''t teach him anything at all, so after graduating from high school, he was directly responsible for all matters of the star gate, becoming the master of the star gate and reaching the pinnacle of his life.


    "Okay, let''s ignore him, come, have a good meal." Ouyang Xiaoxiao gave Ouyang Chen a piece of his favorite chicken wing.


    "Thank you, Mommy." Ouyang Chen was really hungry, so he thanked him sweetly, and started to eat.


    Yu Hansheng saw that the two of them had already started eating, and they both looked very hungry. He didn''t say anything when he wanted to say something, but picked up his chopsticks and started eating.


    This made the atmosphere no longer awkward, but also somewhat unusually harmonious.


    After the meal, Ouyang Xiaoxiao, who had no sleep all night, was also sleepy.


    She didn''t even say hello to Yu Hansheng, she picked up Ouyang Chen and walked upstairs.


    Seeing her staring at her like this, Yu Hansheng wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    forget it! He is a big man, he doesn''t care about a little woman like her!


    Two hours later, study room.


    "Now my mommy is asleep, let''s talk!" Ouyang Chen stood on the chair and looked at Yu Hansheng.


    As the saying goes, if you lose, you don''t lose. Although he is short, he can stand tall!


    Yu Hansheng looked at him and smiled slightly, "What do you want to talk about?"


    Such a small person still needs to talk to people! What can he talk about?


    "First of all, the most important question is, you didn''t answer my question before, did you want to kill me and my mommy?" This question is very important to Ouyang Chen, and the same sentence, if this Dear father, he really wanted his mommy''s life back then, so he didn''t have a dear father.


    If not, things can still be discussed, and there are other possibilities.


    Yu Hansheng was unable to answer this question before, but now, he can answer, "Would you believe me if I said it wasn''t me?"


    "If you answer me sincerely, I will believe it." Ouyang Chen''s small face was full of seriousness.


    With him like this, no one can bear to lie to him.


    "Do you really believe it?" He told Xiaoxiao before that she didn''t believe him if he didn''t start the fire.


    "You mean, it wasn''t you who wanted to kill my mommy?"


    "Well, it''s not me. Although I had the idea of ??killing your mommy, I was never willing to do it."


    Ouyang Chen, "...!!!"


    He actually thought about killing his mommy!

 Chapter 1502

    "Don''t make such an expression. At first I thought that there was a blood feud between you and your mommy." Yu Hansheng said.


    "Then you really shouldn''t!" Ouyang Chen didn''t care what his reasons were, anyway, no one can hurt his mommy, even if you think about it!


    Especially, this person is his own father.


    Yu Hansheng has always been a high-ranking person, plus he has an evil temper, and if he doesn''t like him, he may use murderous intentions, so few people dare to say anything about him, which makes him even more unacceptable what people say about him.


    So far, the only people who dare to say anything about him and are still alive are Bo Junyan and his wife.


    So when he heard Ouyang Chen''s reproachful tone, Yu Hansheng''s aura suddenly became fierce.


    Ouyang Chen felt it, but he wasn''t afraid at all, and stared at Yu Hansheng even harder with those big eyes.


    Under his stare, Yu Hansheng''s hostility disappeared little by little.


    This is his son, what can he do?


    Also, not only can he not do anything, he has to...


    Please him!


    After being silent for a while, Yu Hansheng coughed a few times to break the embarrassment, "I was wrong before, but it''s not that I didn''t take action. I thought that there was such a bloody feud, and I was not willing to do it. This proves that I am wrong for your mother. Mi is absolute true love!"


    After Yu Hansheng said this, the descendants were stunned!


    He thought it would be difficult to say such a thing, very difficult!


    But now, he actually said it without thinking about it!


    He, Yu Hansheng, actually said such words just like that!


    Not only did he apologize, but he also said that it was true love in such a nasty way! He...he really...


    He almost couldn''t believe it, this is what he said!


    Just when he wanted to say something to restore his cold image of being superior.


    "There is some truth in what you said." Ouyang Chen pretended to be old-fashioned.


    Yu Hansheng saw that he believed his words like this, and even seemed to forgive him, so he didn''t say what was on his lips.


    The child is really easy to coax, he just said something so casually, and he believed him...


    "However, even if this is the case, it is unforgivable for you to have such thoughts! Especially, you are still taking my mommy by force!" Although he didn''t hurt his mommy, he took her away regardless of his mommy''s wishes. Man, this is all wrong!


    Yu Hansheng instinctively wanted to say, what is unforgivable? Does he, Yu Hansheng, need forgiveness from such a little guy? But, he endured it and didn''t say anything.


    at this moment.


    Ouyang Chen said again, "My Daddy David disappeared, did you also take him away?"


    Yu Hansheng''s eyes darkened slightly, "Your mommy said that?"


    That''s all she wanted to save David? Tell the children about the things between the adults, and let the children come to talk to him!


    "No, I guessed it." Ouyang Chen said.


    Last time, Daddy David said that he deliberately transferred him away, so he couldn''t contact Daddy David, and now, it must be the same!


    "Heh...then you''re quite capable." Yu Hansheng originally wanted to mock Ouyang Chen, but the words changed a bit, and became inexplicably proud.


    His son, who is only over five years old (I forgot to count the time before, this child is over five years old now) is so capable, he can guess such things!


    "That must be done!" Ouyang Chen raised his chin slightly and said proudly.


    His proud appearance is very similar to Yu Hansheng, blood relationship is the most wonderful fate in this world.

 Chapter 1503

    Yu Hansheng couldn''t help but reached out and rubbed his head, "You brat."


    "I''m not a brat!" Ouyang Chen retorted.


    "That fragrant boy!"


    Ouyang Chen, "I''m not Xiangzi either!"


    "That boy who doesn''t stink or smell good!"


    Ouyang Chen, "..."


    Is he just getting into a fight with the kid?


    Forget it, he doesn''t care as much as he does! Let''s get down to business first!


    "The first thing you need to do now is to release my Daddy David!" Ouyang Chen said.


    The relaxed atmosphere that had just been activated, became completely cold because of Ouyang Chen''s words.


    His wife and children, Yu Hansheng, all speak for an outsider! One is called Husband and the other is called Daddy!


    "Don''t be cold-faced. You should know my mommy''s temperament. She doesn''t like to hurt others. If something happens to David''s dad because of her, she will definitely hate you forever!" Ouyang Chen knows his mommy very well. He felt that his father should also have a certain understanding of his mother.


    Yu Hansheng was silent, because the facts are indeed as Ouyang Chen said, Ouyang Xiaoxiao is a person who doesn''t like to involve others, if David dies because of her, she will probably seize the opportunity to kill him, let alone hate him for the rest of his life. killed him! This is also the reason why he wanted David to die so much, but he didn''t kill him.


    Ouyang Chen saw that he didn''t intend to release David, and after thinking for a while, "If you agree to release my Daddy David, I can tell you a top-secret matter!"


    "What top-secret matter?" Yu Hansheng said instinctively.


    "I will tell you only if you promise me! However, I can kindly remind you that this top-secret matter will make you very happy! It is definitely worth your promise!" Ouyang Chen is very good at negotiating at a young age.


    This made Yu Hansheng like him more and more, and couldn''t help feeling that he really deserved to be his son!


    Only he, Yu Hansheng, can give birth to such a wonderful child!


    "Okay! I''ll let him go!" Yu Hansheng was a person who could do whatever he wanted, and he agreed as soon as he was happy.


    "I said let it go, but let him go free and let him go home safely!" Ouyang Chen said worriedly, fearing that there was something wrong with his quick promise.


    If others doubted him like this, Yu Hansheng would just sneer, since he didn''t believe him, he wouldn''t say anything!


    But, this is what his son said. Yu Hansheng is just proud. He really deserves to be his son. He is so cautious at such a young age, and he will definitely have a lot to do in the future!


    Sometimes there are certain things that you really don''t know how to face or how to do what you think, but once you face it, you will naturally do well.


    As it is now.


    Yu Hansheng didn''t know how to face this son. Even after knowing the truth back then, he still felt awkward between him and this son. When Mu Huan asked him to curry favor with Ouyang Chen, he was still very reluctant. , I think this is absolutely impossible!


    He would never try to curry favor with a little one!


    Besides, even if you want to please him, it''s up to this child to please him, and I beg his father to pay more attention to him!


    Now, he can''t help but feel that this son is good in every way, no matter how he looks at him, how he likes his eyes, how he thinks he is good.


    Getting along was not as difficult or embarrassing as he thought.


    "I''ll have someone release him right away and escort him home. How about you tell me this top-secret thing after he gets home safely and talks to you?" Yu Hansheng sent the Buddha to the west directly, so that his son could rest assured !


    "There are updates

 Chapter 1504

    Ouyang Chen''s eyes lit up suddenly, he felt that this father is very good, he can do this without him saying anything, it''s very good!


    "Okay! It''s a deal!" He stretched out his white and tender little hand to give Yu Hansheng a high-five.


    Yu Hansheng looked at his chubby little hand, smiled and reached out to pat it.


    "Since the matter is settled like this, I''ll go back and sleep with Mommy first, and wake me up when my daddy David returns home to contact me." Ouyang Chen said as he got off the chair, going to talk to him Mommy sleeps.


    "You don''t need to sleep, David is near home, and he will be home in fifteen minutes at most," Yu Hansheng said.


    Ouyang Chen, "..."


    Daddy David is here, ten minutes away from their house? At such a short distance, none of David''s father could find him! this¡­¡­


    It''s embarrassing.


    However, this also shows that his father is very strong!


    Thinking of this, he looked into Yu Hansheng''s eyes with a little more admiration.


    Children love strong men who can do anything.


    Meeting his adoring eyes, Yu Hansheng couldn''t help being proud, he had never been so proud in his life.


    He has been admired by many people since he lived, but all those adoring eyes combined are not as good as his son''s adoring eyes, which makes him feel and make him proud.


    Twenty minutes later, Yu Hansheng contacted David who was safe at home and had a video call with him.


    As soon as David saw Yu Hansheng, he said coldly, "Yu Hansheng, you''d better not touch their mother and son, or I will definitely make your death ugly!!"


    "You are a defeated general who was just released by me. Do you think it''s appropriate to say this?" Yu Hansheng raised his eyebrows and mocked.


    "I think it''s very appropriate!" David said with emphasis.


    He didn''t notice it for a while before, so he fell into his way! Next, he must be dead!


    David was also an absolutely proud man.


    "Heh..." Yu Hansheng laughed mockingly, he was anxious to hear about his son''s top secret, he didn''t say anything more, and directly handed the phone to Ouyang Chen.


    Anyway, facts speak louder than words.


    David refused to accept it, so he just arrested him again.


    Ouyang Chen took the phone and couldn''t wait to ask, "Daddy, are you injured? Are you okay?"


    His caring look made Yu Hansheng feel extra glaring.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine now, I..." Although David was injured, he wouldn''t say this to the child.


    Just when he was about to say something, Yu Hansheng snatched Ouyang Chen''s cell phone and hung up, making them so close!


    Ouyang Chen who just said a word was very unhappy, "How could you do this!"


    It''s too impolite! People are talking!


    "Our agreement is that after he returns home safely, you will tell me the top-secret matter. Now, you can talk about it." Yu Hansheng knew that such behavior would reduce his son''s affection for him, but he just watched How could Yu Hansheng''s son call another man''s daddy and still care about him so much!


    Ouyang Chen originally wanted to say something, but he thought that the agreement they made was like this, he is a good boy who keeps his word, so, "The big secret is that Daddy David and Mommy are not real husbands and wives. Daddy David likes someone else!"


    In fact, from the very beginning, Ouyang Chen''s plan was to let his father and mother get together again if possible, so that he could live a life with his own father and mother from now on.

 Chapter 1505

    Now, after cross-examination, he feels that his biological father is not bad, and he can help him, so he exchanged such a secret with Yu Hansheng just now.


    What Ouyang Chen said so ordinary made Yu Hansheng suddenly as shocked as if struck by lightning, silly!


    After a long time... After a long time, he came back to his senses...


    "You mean, David actually likes men?" What he could have thought was that David likes men, but his family doesn''t allow it, so he and Ouyang Xiaoxiao are fake couples. There are many such things now.


    "No, my Daddy David likes girls."


    "Woman?" Yu Hansheng frowned, wasn''t that what he thought?


    "Um."


    "What woman? Who does he like?" He immediately went to fulfill the two of them!


    "I can''t say this, I promised to keep it secret, and that''s all I can say." Ouyang Chen is a child who keeps his promise.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about him, just say..." If the two of them are not real couples, it means that Xiaoxiao was lying to him before! In fact, nothing happened between her and David!


    Thinking of this, Yu Hansheng became excited!


    When a man loves a woman very much, he can accept anything, but he will definitely care in his heart, the more he loves, the more he cares, just like a woman also cares about a man''s chastity, if he doesn''t care at all, then he doesn''t love.


    Therefore, when Ouyang Xiaoxiao said that she and David were husband and wife, it was like a big thorn piercing into Yu Hansheng''s heart, making him unable to even think about it, and thinking about it made him want to go crazy!


    And now, the thorn might be pulled out gently like this, how could he not be excited!


    He was so excited that he didn''t know how to confirm this matter, so he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Just say what?" Ouyang Chen asked.


    After much deliberation, Yu Hansheng decided to ask in the most direct way, "Where is your mommy tonight..."


    His words have not yet come out.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao pushed open the door and came in.


    "Xiao Chen!" After Ouyang Xiaoxiao woke up, she didn''t have a son in her arms, and she looked around in fear.


    This made her rush forward after seeing Ouyang Chen, hugging him tightly.


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    She is like this, is she afraid of what he will do to her son?


    This kind of cognition made his face suddenly darken.


    Ouyang Chen felt Mummy''s fear, and stretched out his small hand to pat her on the back, "Mummy, are you having a nightmare..."


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao did have a nightmare. She dreamed that Yu Hansheng grabbed her son and threatened her. She woke up from such a nightmare and couldn''t see her son. This made her very scared, and she couldn''t wait to find her son. Make sure his safety.


    "Well, Mommy had a nightmare..."


    "Mummy is not afraid, I''m here!" Ouyang Chen hugged her tightly and comforted her in a childish voice.


    Under his comfort, Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s panicked heart gradually calmed down.


    Then he stood up holding Ouyang Chen, "Why didn''t you tell Mommy when you came out?"


    "When I came out, I saw Mommy sleeping soundly, so I was reluctant to wake you up." Ouyang Chen said.


    "In the future, no matter how soundly Mommy sleeps, when you leave Mommy''s side, wake Mommy up, okay?" After having such a nightmare, and waking up without seeing his fear, it''s too scary!


    "En." Ouyang Chen nodded obediently.


    "Let''s go back to the room." Ouyang Xiaoxiao hugged Ouyang Chen and was about to turn around and go back to the room.


    Yu Hansheng, who was ignored from the beginning to the end, looked even uglier.


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 1506

    Ouyang Xiaoxiao was about to turn around.


    Ouyang Chen said, "Mummy, I negotiated with him just now. He let Daddy David go. I told him a secret. He has already let Daddy David go. Mommy, you don''t have to worry about Daddy David." Already!"


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao paused before leaving, "What did you say?"


    "He has released Daddy David. Just now, I also spoke to Daddy David. I am very sure that he is safe at home now."


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao, "...!!!"


    She tried all kinds of methods but failed to get Yu Hansheng to let David go. Her son and Yu Hansheng had an agreement. David is safe now?


    etc!


    Just now Xiaochen said it was a secret exchange!


    "What secret did you exchange with him?"


    "It''s a secret that Mommy and Daddy David are not a real couple." Ouyang Chen didn''t want to hide it from his mommy, so he took the initiative to bring this up.


    Hearing this, Ouyang Xiaoxiao was so shocked that she couldn''t recover for a while.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with you?" Ouyang Chen shouted worriedly.


    Is it impossible to say this?


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, looked at her son''s worried face, and didn''t know what to say.


    Yu Hansheng is so paranoid that he is so paranoid that he is a little sick, just like before, he obviously couldn''t let go of the hatred in his heart, and he was in pain when he was with her, but, just like this, he also had to be together in pain. If he wants to be in pain, she has to be in pain too.


    After knowing the truth, he couldn''t accept it at the beginning, but became very happy. No matter how unwilling she was, he would force her to stay.


    Just knowing the truth like that, he couldn''t let it go, and had to stay, not to mention, now that he knew the real situation between her and David, it would make him even more reluctant to let go.


    this¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s head hurts just thinking about the entanglement with Yu Hansheng in the future.


    She really didn''t want to, she didn''t want to have anything to do with Yu Hansheng!


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything and carried Ouyang Chen back to the room.


    Yu Hansheng didn''t keep her either.


    Anyway, she couldn''t run away anyway.


    ...


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao thought that after Yu Hansheng asked Mu Huan to show her her scars, she would stay here for a few days at most before returning to Country Y.


    So she didn''t take any further actions to escape, thinking about waiting for them to return to country Y, contact David, and then make an escape plan.


    But who knows, in the past week, Yu Hansheng not only has no intention of leaving, but also has the tendency to settle down here.


    During this week, Yu Hansheng tried every means to please her.


    Just like today, when she woke up, she found herself in a sea of ??flowers, all the way down the stairs, there were countless hearts made of red roses, all kinds of confessions of love.


    Going downstairs to the lobby, the scene is even more romantic than those marriage proposal scenes on the Internet.


    The more she looked at the layout of the hall, the more familiar it became. Suddenly, she thought of something, and she fell into the memory of the past.


    Until, at some point, Yu Hansheng came behind her, hugged her from behind, and whispered in her ear.


    "I still remember the expression on your face when you said you wanted to be confessed romantically like this, so innocent and cute."


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s body froze first, and then she smiled mockingly, "Innocent and cute? At that time, look at me, I must be stupid, stupid, right? I thought to myself, this stupid woman! I''m going to kill you, You still think it''s so beautiful!"


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    Although, he did have such an idea at the time.


    However, he also really felt that she was very innocent and cute at that time, and he was tempted by her.

 Chapter 1507

    While he was in a daze, Ouyang Xiaoxiao broke away from his hand and walked a few steps forward to keep a distance from him, then turned her head and looked at him coldly, "Don''t do this anymore, it''s useless, I can''t do it no matter what. Not with you!"


    Yu Hansheng''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he wanted to say instinctively, you must be with me if you don''t want to be with me! If you are not willing, then stay with me in pain!


    However, the words came to his lips, and he suppressed them by force.


    Before Mu Huan told him to study Fu Siye, who was in the later stage, he deliberately went to study and study. At this time, he should make good efforts to save him instead of using force.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao originally thought that she would be very angry with Yu Hansheng''s temper if she said such a thing, so be strong and tough.


    But, who knows, his eyes just darkened for a moment, and then he laughed so hard that the whole country fell into the city.


    "It''s okay, we still have a lifetime."


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao, "...!!!"


    Is he bewitched!


    "Xiaoxiao, I know it was all my fault before, and I will use the rest of my life to make it up to you." Yu Hansheng said as she stretched out her hand to touch her face, those beautiful peach eyes were deliberately charming, bewitching mind.


    Mu Huan said that most women are visual creatures, and they like handsome men, so they can often use beauty tricks.


    Speaking of Yu Hansheng''s looks, it''s so good-looking that it can drive nuns crazy. He doesn''t usually do it deliberately, but women who can be fascinated are willing to fly moths to the flames, let alone, he deliberately gets up.


    With his deliberation, even Ouyang Xiaoxiao, who had long been used to his flourishing beauty, was fascinated by it.


    The hatred between lovers is all because of love.


    How deep the hate is, how deep the love was at the beginning.


    Although Ouyang Xiaoxiao has been denying it all the time, and has always felt that she has completely let go of Yu Hansheng, but in fact...


    There is still hatred in my heart, that is, I still care about it.


    Because of that kind of deep love, he was hurt so deeply at the beginning, and his body and mind were greatly damaged. He didn''t want to have anything to do with him anymore, and he didn''t even want to see him again.


    She looked at him blankly, just like when she used to look at him obsessively.


    This gave Yu Hansheng finally a glimmer of hope.


    Even though it was very possible that it was because of his pretty face that she was like this, but in a word, it was all about fascinating her. If they were fascinated, there would be hope for their future.


    Just when he slowly approached her, wanting to give her an intimate kiss.


    "Mommy!" A childish voice broke the ambiguous atmosphere.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, stretched out her hand and pushed Yu Hansheng hard, Yu Hansheng who was pushed hard by her was fine, but she almost fell down because she was anxious to stay away from him.


    Fortunately, Yu Hansheng grabbed her hand in time and pulled her into his firm arms!


    Coming to that familiar yet unfamiliar embrace, Ouyang Xiaoxiao was stunned again.


    Looking at her like this, Yu Hansheng''s eyes were a little hot.


    Standing on the stairs, Ouyang Chen looked at his mommy and dad like this, and there was only one sigh in his heart, that is, this looks like a picture on TV!


    On TV, when the hero saves the heroine, it''s like this!


    His mommy and biological father are really a match for each other!


    Ouyang Chen wanted his mother and father to be together in his heart, otherwise, he would not exchange such secrets with Yu Hansheng.


    However, he just thought that he wouldn''t do much, it all depends on his mommy''s choice.


    If his mother wants it, he wants it, if his mother doesn''t want it, he doesn''t think about it anymore.


    "There are updates

 Chapter 1508

    After all, his father was too bad in the past, if he didn''t really want to attack his mommy, his performance these days is not bad, he can''t forgive him, let alone help him, wanting him as his father .


    He couldn''t forgive him like this, and his mother couldn''t forgive him after suffering so much.


    So, in the end, if his mommy chooses to leave, he doesn''t want his daddy anymore.


    ...


    After that day, Ouyang Xiaoxiao tried her best to avoid Yu Hansheng, but living under the same roof, no matter how she tried to hide, she couldn''t avoid him.


    She could only pray in her heart that David would quickly think of a way to save her.


    But... another week passed.


    She hasn''t heard from David yet.


    In this week, Yu Hansheng has changed even more, he is hardly the same Yu Hansheng she knew before.


    Obviously, he is such an evil, self-respecting person, but now he has turned into a good man who is infatuated at home! This... is really...


    Let her feel that the world is fantasy!


    On this day, she took a nap, went downstairs, and saw Yu Hansheng and his son playing. They were having a great time.


    It was the first time that Ouyang Xiaoxiao saw her son smiling so happily, like a child.


    Ever since he was sensible, he has been very mature.


    Especially, after knowing that David was not his real father, he was more sensible and made her feel distressed.


    But now, he is like an ordinary child, smiling so unburdened, sunny and brilliant, that she can''t take her eyes off her.


    Although her son has never said anything, but through his various performances, she can also see that he really wants Yu Hansheng as his real father, especially now that Yu Hansheng has become so good...


    The scene in front of her was something she had never dared to imagine before.


    She never imagined that Yu Hansheng could become what she is now, and be able to play so happily with her children...


    In fact, not to mention that Ouyang Xiaoxiao couldn''t think of it, even Yu Hansheng never thought that one day, he would become like this, and he would have such a good time with this little one.


    Half a month ago, he still felt that it was difficult to be nice to a child, and he didn''t know how to get along with his son.


    Now, they get along so well.


    Some things, even if unimaginable, are not difficult to do.


    Sensing her presence, the father and son stopped the game they were playing and looked at her at the same time, then raised a big smile, looking at her eyes are so happy, bright!


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiaoxiao actually felt happy.


    right¡­¡­


    It is happiness.


    Such a sense of happiness made her afraid, and she was so afraid that she turned and ran away, whether she would scare the child or not, so she turned and ran away.


    "Mummy!" Seeing this, Ouyang Chen hurriedly wanted to chase her out.


    I''m afraid that his mommy doesn''t like him playing with Yu Hansheng, and thinks he betrayed her.


    However, just as he stepped out of his calf, Yu Hansheng grabbed him back.


    "At this time, I should chase it out."


    "What are you doing chasing after me! Mommy is mad at me!" Mommy didn''t want to forgive his father, but he played with him. Mommy must be mad at him!


    "No, your mommy wasn''t angry with you, she just saw that we are so good, she felt very happy, this happiness came too suddenly, she couldn''t face it, so she ran away." Yu Hansheng said What a smart person, although Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, he could tell from her expression and eyes that she had changed her mind just now.

 Chapter 1509

    Ouyang Chen looked at him suspiciously, "Is that so?"


    His mommy feels too happy to run away in the face of this happiness?


    Why does he think this is unreliable?


    "Absolutely so, you wait here for my good news." Yu Hansheng said, put his son down, got up and chased him out.


    Although Ouyang Chen doubted the reliability of his father''s words, he didn''t chase him out.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao ran to the back garden in one breath, and stood in a sea of ??flowers panting heavily, her heart beating irregularly.


    Although Yu Hansheng chased after him, he didn''t go forward immediately.


    Instead, he waited for Ouyang Xiaoxiao to calm down for a while before he stepped forward.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked knowingly.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao glanced at him and said nothing.


    Yu Hansheng didn''t continue this topic, but looked at the sea of ??flowers, "Look, are they blooming beautifully?"


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, turned around and was about to leave.


    But Yu Hansheng violently dragged him into his arms.


    Don''t wait for her to struggle.


    Yu Hansheng buried her head in her neck, and said in a very fragile, fragile voice, "This flower is my parents'' love flower, and it is also our family''s favorite flower. Every time I see this flower , I always think about how they died tragically in front of me. I don¡¯t want to see these flowers, but I plant them all in the place where I live. Only the pain I see all the time can relieve my self-blame , they are all dead, only I live, but I still fall in love with you, the daughter of the enemy... No matter what, I can''t do anything to you..."


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s heart tightened suddenly, and when she persuaded herself to let go of her hatred for Yu Hansheng, she told herself that Yu Hansheng was actually just a poor person, that was not the reason she used to convince herself, but Yes, she really thinks so.


    She knew, she always knew how painful and struggling Yu Hansheng was, and also knew that he hated her so deeply, but he never attacked her because of love.


    It is said that after she died, he was in great pain.


    Therefore, after the reunion, she was confident that she could hurt him.


    "Xiaoxiao, I don''t know... I don''t know the truth is like this... If I had known, I would never have treated you like that... Please forgive me..." Yu Hansheng''s voice became more and more fragile.


    Originally, when a big man shows weakness, it is easy to make people feel distressed, let alone a strong man like him.


    His fragility is even more heart-wrenching.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but think, if, as Yu Hansheng said, it wasn''t him who wanted to burn her to death, then he didn''t treat her badly, since he met her, he was very kind to her After he revealed his true colors, he never did anything cruel to her, and soon, she was taken to the warehouse and burned to death...


    If it wasn''t for him, he would burn her to death.


    Then he is also a victim. Not only should she not hate him, she should also... feel sorry for him...


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s thoughts suddenly stopped here.


    Why... how... so resolute that I don''t want to have any entanglement with him anymore, so... so resolute...


    Is it what it is now?


    Afraid that if she listened to it any longer, she would lose any position, so Ouyang Xiaoxiao broke away from Yu Hansheng and ran away again.


    But this time, Yu Hansheng didn''t catch up.


    Looking up, there was no trace of fragility on his face, on the contrary, there was an evil smile. This, beauty tricks and showing weakness are very useful!


    Some people are like this, even if they have the sincerity, they still use tricks out of habit. To put it in a nicer way, they are black-bellied.


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 1510

    David knew that Ouyang Xiaoxiao and the others were in the imperial capital, but when he came to the imperial capital, he sent all the people to look for them, but they couldn''t find their mother and son there.


    "Damn it!" David angrily knocked the vase on the table to the ground.


    He has never failed so much in his life.


    Just when he was about to say something.


    His confidant hurried in with a mobile phone, "Sir, Yu Hansheng."


    David reached for the phone.


    "See you at Jinxuan restaurant at six o''clock in the afternoon." After Yu Hansheng finished speaking, she hung up the phone without giving David time to speak.


    When David called, the phone went off.


    This made David smash the phone in his hand in anger!


    Yu Hansheng thought of how angry David would be now, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and he looked out the window happily.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Jinxuan restaurant.


    "Yu Hansheng, you''d better let my wife go immediately! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" David said with gloomy eyes.


    Although the capital is not his territory, he can eliminate Yu Hansheng''s power in Country Y!


    Yu Hansheng didn''t speak, just threw a stack of materials to David.


    However, David did not read those materials.


    "Yu Hansheng, your people in country Y are under my control. As long as I give an order, your power in country Y will be wiped out."


    "You''d better read these materials before saying this." He didn''t move, and Yu Hansheng helped him open the materials for him to read.


    David''s face became more and more ugly as Yu Hansheng''s hand flipped the files.


    "Tell me, if I hand over such evidence to Jason, what will happen to you?" Yu Hansheng raised his eyebrows.


    David is indeed a very strong person, and his power in Country Y is beyond Yu Hansheng''s ability to deal with. That''s why he took Ouyang Xiaoxiao and his son to stay in the imperial capital and not return to Country Y.


    However, just because he couldn''t deal with it didn''t mean others couldn''t deal with David.


    Even the mightiest enemy has his enemies.


    If he can''t do it, just let the enemy''s enemy go up!


    It''s just that both their mother and son care about this David very much. If he kills him, they may lose their mother and son''s heart, so he is willing to use these things to negotiate with him.


    David''s face suddenly became darker and more ruthless, this damn Yu Hansheng!


    After a long silence, he said, "What do you want?"


    "I heard from Xiaoxiao that the marriage between the two of you is a fake marriage."


    David''s hand was clenched tightly, Xiaoxiao... Xiaoxiao... said such a thing to him? She...she...has fallen in love with Yu Hansheng again?


    No...can''t talk and move.


    Yu Hansheng was always in her heart...he knew...always knew this.


    Yu Hansheng leaned lazily on the back of the chair. He looked lazy and casual, but he didn''t miss any emotional changes on David''s face. After confirming something, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, "Although you are not married, you can Legally, they are husband and wife, and I want you and my woman to dissolve this legal relationship." Yu Hansheng believed in what Ouyang Xiaoxiao said that they were husband and wife at the beginning because they were really married.


    David clenched his hand even tighter, "If you want to dissolve the marriage, you must let me see Xiaoxiao."


    "No need to see, I believe that with your ability, you can divorce this marriage yourself." The relationship between Yu Hansheng and Ouyang Xiaoxiao has just made some progress, and he will definitely not let David see her, lest Cross branches.


    "If you don''t let me see her, I won''t divorce her! I promised her that..."

 Chapter 1511

    "Not only are you going to divorce this marriage, but you also have to make a video call with Xiaoxiao after the divorce, saying that you are going to be with the woman you love, so you must divorce her." Yu Hansheng interrupted him and said forcefully.


    Although this is a negotiation, he has no right to refuse him!


    "Yu Hansheng, don''t go too far!" David slammed his palm on the table.


    "Why are you so angry? Don''t you have a sweetheart you like? You don''t like Xiaoxiao, why are you angry for asking you to divorce?" Yu Hansheng then said, "Well, I will give you a free gift, waiting for you to marry me After Xiaoxiao''s divorce, I will give you some evidence of your opponent''s crimes, and pave the way for you to rise to the next level!"


    Yu Hansheng is top-notch in finding information.


    David was silent.


    "If I were you, I would have happily accepted it a long time ago. Why do you still look so ugly?" Yu Hansheng raised his eyebrows.


    "I promised Xiaoxiao that we will divorce only if she wants to leave. I must keep my promise. If I don''t see her, I''m not sure if she wants to divorce. I will never divorce!" David said.


    "Don''t talk so high-soundingly, you can fool Xiaoxiao''s mother and son, but you can''t fool me, you don''t have a so-called lover at all." Yu Hansheng pointedly said.


    If David was gay as he thought, then he would still believe that their marriage was a fake marriage, saying that he liked women and married Xiaoxiao because of his status and couldn''t be with the woman he loved. He absolutely does not believe it.


    A woman you love won''t hug another woman like that, kiss that woman''s face, and be called daddy by another woman''s child.


    There will be no women who can tolerate their own men doing this.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility in this situation, that is, David likes Xiaoxiao, but Xiaoxiao doesn''t like him. He used this excuse to deceive Xiaoxiao and marry Xiaoxiao for the sake of getting closer. .


    David''s face suddenly sank to the extreme.


    "You like Xiaoxiao, but she doesn''t like you! Otherwise, you don''t need to marry her in this way. So, are you going to ruin your career for a woman who doesn''t love you? Lose your inheritance qualifications? Also, when you have a career and are the heir, you can¡¯t even deal with me, not to mention that after you lose everything, you should know better than me that if you lose everything, you will have nothing! Xiaoxiao I will still leave you!"


    "Oh, let''s not talk about these, just say that after you lose these, whether you can keep your own life is a problem." Yu Hansheng said with an evil smile.


    "Damn it!" David stepped forward impulsively, reaching out to grab Yu Hansheng''s collar.


    But Yu Hansheng turned sideways and dodged his attack.


    Then stood up, "I''ll give you two hours to think about it, and I''ll call you at eight o''clock in the evening. If you choose to divorce, your future is bright. If you choose not to leave, then you can think about the consequences yourself."


    After Yu Hansheng finished speaking, he turned and left.


    He did not take away the materials on the table.


    Because, he still has many copies.


    David looked at Yu Hansheng''s back, wishing someone could stop him and kill him.


    but¡­¡­


    No matter how much he thought, he didn''t let anyone do it.


    Because those materials are enough to destroy everything he has now.


    He also knew clearly that things were just as Yu Hansheng said, if he lost everything he had now, let alone having a chance to get Ouyang Xiaoxiao in the future, he might not even be able to save his life.


    "There is an update~

 Chapter 1512

    "Damn it!" He slammed his fist hard on the glass beside him.


    The glass instantly shattered into thousands of pieces.


    Some things, no matter how you think about it, you can''t solve it.


    If David and Ouyang Xiaoxiao were in love, David might be desperate to fight, but he knew, clearly knew that Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t have him in her heart, even if she cared about him, it was between friends and it had nothing to do with love .


    Even if he lost everything, he couldn''t be with her.


    That¡­¡­


    The only choice he can make is divorce.


    When the time came, Yu Hansheng called on time.


    "I want to talk to Xiaoxiao. No matter why I married her or if I want to get a divorce, I always have to tell her. After I talk to her, I will go through the divorce procedures immediately." No matter what, David still felt worried. There was a glimmer of hope, even though he knew it was impossible, but he still wanted to give it a try.


    if...if...


    There is a slight... a slight possibility, he may change his mind and try his best to fight.


    Yu Hansheng could hear his insistence, he wanted their marriage to end quickly, and after a moment of silence, he said, "I can only let you talk on the phone, and, you are a smart person, you probably don''t need me." No matter what to say, you also know what can be said and what cannot be said.¡±


    David was silent for a while, "I know."


    "Then wait a minute." After Yu Hansheng finished speaking, she took her mobile phone to find Ouyang Xiaoxiao.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao instinctively wanted to run when she saw him, but she still didn''t want to face Yu Hansheng like this.


    "David''s phone."


    Yu Hansheng''s words successfully kept her from leaving.


    "David?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    I really want to hang up the phone, what should I do?


    However, before he could make a decision whether to hang up or not, Ouyang Xiaoxiao snatched the phone from him.


    Her eagerness made Yu Hansheng feel even worse.


    But...he didn''t ask for the phone back.


    "David! Are you okay?" Even though she heard from her son last time that everything was fine with David, David hadn''t contacted her for such a long time, so she couldn''t help worrying that something might happen to him It''s over.


    "I''m fine." Her concern warmed David''s heart a bit. The anxiety and wanting to kill people these days have also calmed down a lot.


    "That''s good..." Hearing that he was fine, Ouyang Xiaoxiao was completely relieved, and then she was about to say something.


    David said, "Xiaoxiao, if I said, I never had another sweetheart, I always liked you, and I wanted to be with you, so I used that excuse to marry you, what would you do? ?¡±


    Although, Yu Hansheng didn''t let David talk nonsense.


    However, David still said it out. He wanted to know, wanted to know, whether Ouyang Xiaoxiao had any affection for him, and whether she had any chance of staying by his side.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao was stunned, he... what did he say?


    All along, Ouyang Xiaoxiao has never doubted David, because she has met David''s sweetheart, and she can see true love in women''s eyes.


    Now, when he said that suddenly, her mind went blank for a moment and she didn''t know what to say.


    David was afraid that the phone would be taken away by Yu Hansheng, so before Ouyang Xiaoxiao recovered, he continued, "Xiaoxiao, if you want to be with me, I will die for you!" war!"


    As long as she is willing to be with him, he can fight at any cost!

 Chapter 1513

    "What is a desperate fight?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao said instinctively.


    What she said made Yu Hansheng feel that something was wrong, and hurried forward to take Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s cell phone away.


    However, when Ouyang Xiaoxiao saw him moving, she gave her son a wink.


    Xiaochen immediately stepped forward, pounced on Yu Hansheng, and grabbed his arm, not allowing him to snatch Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s cell phone.


    Yu Hansheng wanted to get rid of the little guy Ouyang Chen, it was very simple, but...


    This is his son, he can''t get rid of it, it''s easy to get rid of, but it''s hard to repair the relationship between them.


    The relationship between them finally got better. If this flick broke the hearts of their mother and son, then he...


    Yu Hansheng could only scold David in his heart for not keeping his promise!


    Since he is like this, he will not give the gift he promised him!


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao glanced at Yu Hansheng and walked towards the window.


    When she was far enough away from Yu Hansheng, she asked, "Why did you fight to the death? Did Yu Hansheng make things difficult for you?"


    David briefly told Ouyang Xiaoxiao about the general situation, and after he finished speaking, he paused, "Xiaoxiao..."


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao knew what he wanted to say, "You don''t have to fight to the death for me."


    Although Ouyang Xiaoxiao was shocked to hear that the person David liked was her, and her mind went blank, but when she regained her senses, she knew what she should do.


    She is very grateful to David, it was he who saved her in the first place, so that she can have her now.


    He is her savior, but her feelings for him are only gratitude and friendship. She can die for him, but she cannot spend the rest of her life with him as a real husband and wife.


    She knows that when it is impossible to be really good to a person, if you don''t give the other person a glimmer of hope, you can''t make people keep letting go.


    She hoped that David would be fine, let go of her as soon as possible, and lead his bright and splendid life instead of risking his life for her.


    Therefore, she refused very simply and directly.


    "Xiao Xiao..." David knew that she would say that, and knew that he had no hope, but he still had hope, and there was the pain of despair when there was hope.


    "Sorry David."


    Although Yu Hansheng couldn''t hear what Ouyang Xiaoxiao and David were saying, but he could read his lips and knew what Ouyang Xiaoxiao said. If you see her, you don''t have to fight to the death for me, let him know , No matter what David said, Ouyang Xiaoxiao rejected him.


    This made him feel better.


    He looked down at his son, "Okay, you don''t have to hold me so tightly, I won''t grab your mommy''s phone, let''s go over there to play, let your mommy have a good time with you David Daddy talks."


    Ouyang Chen looked at his father in surprise.


    So generous?


    "Your father and I are such a generous person!" Yu Hansheng could see his inner voice.


    Ouyang Chen, "..."


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao, who was standing in front of the window on the phone, was surprised to see that Yu Hansheng not only didn''t come over to snatch her phone, but also took her son away to play.


    Yu Hansheng...


    Really changed a lot!


    In the past, he would never allow this.


    "Xiaoxiao, he hurt you like that before, and he is still forcing you to stay, do you really want to come back to him?" David wanted to work harder for himself,


    "Things have changed at the beginning. The relationship between us is not what I thought it was." Although Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t plan to return to Yu Hansheng, she didn''t say it clearly. She didn''t want David to think that he had hope and ruin his life for her. Life.


    "Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 1514

    His life is so beautiful and noble, and he should always live so noblely.


    "Xiaoxiao..." David was about to say something.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao said, "David, now is the most important moment in your life, you know, you can''t make any mistakes at this time."


    "Xiaoxiao, to me, you are more important than anything else." As long as she is willing to be with him, he can give up everything.


    "But to me, you are just a friend." Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s words were cruel.


    Cruelly made David speechless.


    After a while...


    "I see." David hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    David is a smart person. Smart people often don''t need to say too much, because in the end they all think clearly and know that it is useless to say more.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao put away her phone and looked out the window, sighing.


    Originally, she was looking forward to contacting David, thinking that he could save her, but now, not only could she not let him save her, but she had to push him far away. Without his support, she wanted to Leaving Yu Hansheng would be very difficult.


    Difficulty is not a problem.


    The key is.


    She looked back at Xiao Chen, at this time he was having fun with Yu Hansheng, his bright smile was too rare, and it was obvious that he liked Yu Hansheng.


    This made her pinch her eyebrows with a headache.


    She never thought that one day it would become like this.


    Especially, she didn''t think that David liked her...


    Thinking of this made her even more headache.


    Although Yu Hansheng was playing with Xiaochen, he had been paying attention to Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s every move. Seeing her pinching her eyebrows, he asked Xiaochen to go upstairs to play.


    Ouyang Chen knew that he wanted to find his mommy, so he obediently went upstairs.


    The more Ouyang Xiaoxiao pinched the center of her eyebrows, the more she felt a headache. At the most difficult time in her life, she never had such a headache, so she didn''t know how to go on the next road.


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Hansheng stepped forward and asked in concern.


    "Headache." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said.


    "I''ll ask the doctor to come and take a look." Yu Hansheng was about to make a phone call as he spoke.


    "You don''t need to call a doctor, as long as you leave my world forever, I won''t have any more headaches." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said coldly.


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    He now knows what it means to really pierce the heart!


    After a while, Yu Hansheng smiled charmingly and said, "What do you want to eat later?"


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao, "...!!!"


    Shouldn''t he be angry and threaten her with a dark face?


    He smiled and asked her what she wanted to eat!


    "Yuhansheng, can you be normal?" Don''t become like this!


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at him, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and finally she didn''t want to say anything, turned around and walked upstairs.


    Yu Hansheng just wanted to move.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao said coldly, "Don''t follow me!"


    Yu Hansheng, "..."


    Now she really, loves to order him more and more.


    but¡­¡­


    This also seems to be a good thing, because she is doing this because he won''t touch her. This shows in disguise that she is less and less afraid of him, and her sense of distance from him is getting smaller and smaller.


    With the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, Yu Hansheng happily went to the kitchen to prepare delicious food for the mother and son.


    Before, he never thought that one day, he would cook for others.


    There are really only things you can''t imagine in this world, and there is nothing that can''t happen.


    When Ouyang Xiaoxiao came upstairs, she saw that Ouyang Chen was practicing Kung Fu. His moves were very poised.


    "There is an update at 12 o''clock ~ Yu Hansheng''s episode will end soon~

 Chapter 1515

    "Mum, see if I''m handsome!" Ouyang Chen was also a very proud and narcissistic child.


    "Super handsome!" Ouyang Xiaoxiao gave him a thumbs up.


    "This is a new boxing method that Daddy taught me. I just watched Daddy punch it twice and remembered it. Daddy praised me as a martial arts genius!" Ouyang Chen is now very close to Yu Hansheng''s Daddy.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at her son''s bright and happy eyes, struggling endlessly.


    She doesn''t want to lose her persistence for a long time, but now, that persistence is becoming more and more wavering, and even makes her feel meaningless...


    She herself didn''t know what she was insisting on.


    There was no blood feud between them, and it wasn''t that he wanted her to die back then, Xiaochen still liked him so much...


    But even if she felt that way, she still couldn''t let go of the pain in her heart, and it made her want to hold on to that persistence.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao has always hated this kind of stalemate the most, she can''t afford it and can''t let it go, but she is stuck in such a predicament and can''t get out.


    After a while...


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao squatted down and reached out to touch her son''s fair and tender face, "Xiaochen, tell me, Mommy, do you want to forgive your daddy?"


    Ouyang Chen, "..."


    What does Mommy mean by asking him that?


    Ouyang Chen thought for a while.


    "If Mommy can forgive him, then forgive him. If you can''t forgive him, we won''t forgive him!" Ouyang Chen didn''t want to affect his mommy''s decision, didn''t want her to do anything for his own good, he could do whatever she wanted.


    "Is it okay for Mommy to take you away from him and never see him again?"


    Ouyang Chen clenched his little hands tightly, his eyes were full of struggles, but in the end, he still nodded, "Yes."


    Seeing such a sensible son, Ouyang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but hug him tightly.


    Her little one is so good.


    As a mother, she should at least give him a life with a father, and shouldn''t deprive him of his right to have a father so cruelly, she...


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s heart underwent a qualitative change due to various reasons.


    It may be that there is no hope of escape, or it may be something else, in short, she no longer wants to escape.


    Another week passed, and during this week, Yu Hansheng got better, so good that she... felt that saying a cruel word to him would be heinous...


    On this day, Mu Huan sent someone to bring over the medicine for scar removal.


    "I''ll wipe it on for you." Yu Hansheng insisted on helping Ouyang Xiaoxiao apply the medicine.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao couldn''t refuse him, and didn''t bother to say anything more.


    When I opened my clothes and saw the scars on my body.


    She looked down.


    Her heart is now like this scar. Although the past wound has long since ceased to hurt, it has left a deep mark on her heart, making it impossible for her to erase it no matter how much she wants. It hurts even thinking about it. .


    She looked at the scars on her body, and after looking at them for a while, she shifted her gaze to Yu Hansheng who was concentrating on applying medicine to her.


    I don''t know if it was his serious look that moved her, or what.


    "If these scars can disappear, the pain in my heart can also disappear." If such scars can be removed, then she will completely let go of that pain! No longer stalemate like this.


    Yu Hansheng''s action of applying the medicine suddenly stopped.


    After a while...


    He raised his head, with a pair of eyes similar to Xiao Chen''s, sparkling, crystal clear, "You mean, if these scars disappear, you will forgive me, and we can live happily as a family of three?"


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao just thought that if these scars could disappear, she would completely let go of the pain in her heart. She didn''t want to be with Yu Hansheng yet, but he looked at her like this.


    She couldn''t deny it.

 Chapter 1516

    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that even though she hated it all these years.


    Even though she has always wanted to take revenge on him, even though she wanted to settle with him so much before and never have any more contact with him.


    But, her heart never really let go of him.


    He has always existed in the most special place in her heart.


    So... this made it impossible for her to deny it at all.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as what you mean!" Yu Hansheng said happily.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao, "..."


    What is he so happy for? This is an old scar on her, which might not be erased in this lifetime.


    After Yu Hansheng applied the medicine to Ouyang Xiaoxiao, she couldn''t wait to leave to call Mu Huan.


    "Xiao Huan, can your medicine make the scar on Xiaoxiao''s body completely disappear?"


    "No." Mu Huan said.


    "How can you not! You must be able!" Yu Hansheng ordered.


    "Do you think I''m a god? I can make such old scars disappear completely!" Mu Huan said angrily.


    "I will treat you as a god! You are the supreme god! You can definitely do it!"


    Mu Huan, "..."


    This is her senior brother? Such nasty and disgusting things can be said!


    What about the high-cold and evil character set?


    It''s too broken!


    "Xiaoxiao said that as long as the scars on her body can disappear, the pain in her heart will disappear, and we can live happily as a family of three. So, Xiao Huan, you must be able to! Senior brother please! You Help senior brother this time, and in the future, whatever you need, senior brother will help you unconditionally and will never charge money!" Yu Hansheng put all his hopes on Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan suddenly felt sorry for Alexander, but since this is her senior brother, for his happiness, even Alexander has to fight, "You use this medicine for her first, and after the outermost part of the scar is removed, I will prepare the medicine according to the situation. "


    "Good!" Yu Hansheng said again and again.


    "You don''t need to get too excited. Medicine is a science, and it can''t be done just by faith and ideas. I try to do research here. You can also study those medical devices for removing scars, and make two-handed preparations." , and you have to be prepared, not to mention that it won''t take a day or two, it may even take many years." Although Mu Huan accepted this task, she didn''t want her senior brother to rush her for a day or two. The drug research has not come out.


    This stuff is not that fast.


    "I know." Yu Hansheng also knew that this would not be an easy task, and he was prepared.


    Especially now that Mu Huan has a big belly, she can''t be too tired, and she can''t do many experiments.


    one year later¡­¡­


    At the 100-day banquet for the little prince of the Bo family, Yu Hansheng gave Mu Huan a big gift.


    Mu Huan also gave him a big gift, scar removal beauty medicine.


    Use such medicine plus the auxiliary beauty treatment of the latest high-tech medical equipment.


    The scars on Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s body can be repaired to the point where there is no difference from normal skin to the naked eye.


    Yu Hansheng ran towards Ouyang Xiaoxiao happily like a child after getting the medicine.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao watched him running towards her, her heart fluttered violently.


    "Xiao Xiao! Look what this is!" Yu Hansheng came to her, happily shaking the medicine in his hand.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t look at the medicine in his hand, because she couldn''t take her eyes off his face.


    This person is good-looking, and he is really foul, making people want to hate him...


    Wanting to let go is more painful than digging out my heart.


    "This is a new drug developed by Xiao Huan. With this drug, the scars on your body will soon be completely gone!" Yu Hansheng said excitedly.


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, just looked at him with a smile.


    Does time heal all wounds, or what?


    In short, now, she no longer needs the scar to disappear, and the pain in her heart has completely disappeared.


    When Yu Hansheng wanted to say something, she stood on tiptoe and kissed him.


    Yu Hansheng was startled for a moment, then hugged her tightly in ecstasy.


    So many years... so many years...


    The most important piece that was missing from the bottom of his heart was finally found.


    This is the end of "Yu Hansheng VS Ouyang Xiaoxiao, today''s update is over, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 1517

    The Bo family, the 100-day banquet...


    Baitian''s child has grown a lot compared to confinement, and has entered the first peak period of appearance in his life. In addition, Bao Junyan and Mu Huan are both very good-looking, and he was born by combining all the advantages of the two of them. The Bo family is cute, good-looking, everyone loves it, and flowers bloom when they see flowers, especially those eyes, which are so elf that people can see them. I can''t wait to give him my heart, just begging him to look at me more.


    He is so cute that Bao Junyan, who was originally unhappy because he was a son, is now reluctant to let go of his son when he hugs him.


    But, it was his turn to hug too little, every day, the child was occupied by his parents, and finally the son returned to him and Mu Huan, and Mu Huan couldn''t put it down, he couldn''t grab it from his wife.


    The Long family all came to attend the 100-day banquet held by the cute Bo family.


    "Yo, big brother, look, isn''t that Yu Qi?" The second son of the Long family bumped into his big brother.


    Long Feilei heard Huo Yuqi instinctively looked up, and then saw Huo Yuqi walking towards them holding Qi Rui''s arm, his eyes darkened a bit.


    The second son of the Long family said again, "I heard that the two of them are getting engaged. Although the Qi family is not as good as our Long family, it can be regarded as a big family. Qi Rui is handsome and dedicated, and his age is more suitable for Yu Qi. The two of them are a perfect match."


    Long Feilei''s hand was clenched tightly.


    A year ago, Huo Yuqi said that she would give up on him, but he didn''t believe it, because Huo Yuqi had only been pestering him since she was a child, and she didn''t know how many times she said that she would give up on him since she was a child.


    But, in the end, she came to pester him again.


    Therefore, he did not believe it.


    And now, he believed it.


    Because she has never insisted on not contacting him, avoiding him for such a long time, and has never been so intimate with other men, frequently going out in public, let alone getting engaged.


    She really is.


    Really give up on him.


    This is what he has always wanted the most, but now, he fully realizes that she really gave up on him, but he is not happy at all, even...


    I feel empty in my heart, as if nothing is important anymore.


    "Yo, brother, what''s your expression like?" The second son of the Long family raised his eyebrows, "Is this regret? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Long Feilei remained silent.


    "Regret, it''s too late to feel uncomfortable. Now that I have found a young, handsome and compatible person, I don''t like you, an old man."


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    Long Feiting sweated, "Are you brother''s brother?"


    "Of course it''s my dear, if it wasn''t for my dear, my brother would have killed me long ago." The second son of the Long family said with a smile.


    Long Feiting nodded, "That''s true."


    Afterwards, he looked at Long Feilei, "Brother, if you regret it in your heart, I think you still have a chance now. With Huo Yuqi''s obsession with you, even if she doesn''t like you as much as before, she should still have you in her heart, you There is still a chance to redeem it now!"


    "Don''t be late. If you are late, it will be miserable! Look at me, how miserable I am now." Long Feiting said and looked at Mu Huan, his whole heart ached.


    Knowing that you can''t get it, you can''t let it go.


    he is really...


    I can''t think about it, it''s a life in the abyss of hell.


    Now, he can only hope that the good medicine of time can heal his heartache, so that he can let go of it completely one day.


    Long Feilei still remained silent, because up to now, he still hasn''t figured out what is in his heart and what he wants.


    "There is still an update, this episode is very short ~ it will be completely over soon ~

 Chapter 1518

    Long Feilei has always regarded Huo Yuqi, who is six years younger, as his younger sister. After all, when she was born, he went to see her in the hospital.


    When he was in his twenties, she was just a teenage girl.


    He couldn''t think of the picture of being with her, and he always felt very guilty, after all, he was the girl he saw growing up since he was a child.


    So, he wanted her to give up on him so much before, don''t always hang around him.


    But now, she has completely given up on him, but he has such an indescribable feeling, which makes him...


    It''s hard to say.


    Let him know what to do.


    The brothers of the Long family asked Long Feilei to redeem him. He didn''t know what he wanted in his heart, but when he saw Qi Rui hugging Huo Yuqi so intimately, he instinctively stood up and walked towards the two of them.


    Although they all said that Qi Rui''s character was not bad, he just felt that Qi Rui''s character was not good. Every time he saw him, he was trying to take advantage of Huo Yuqi, but that silly girl couldn''t feel it!


    He stepped forward, intending to pull Huo Yuqi away directly, but, thinking that this occasion is not suitable, he endured it.


    He didn''t drag Huo Yuqi aside until Qi Rui had something to leave.


    "What are you doing?" Huo Yuqi frowned.


    "I heard that you and Qi Rui are getting engaged?"


    "Well, that''s what it means." Huo Yuqi said.


    After getting along for a year, she felt that Qi Rui was not bad.


    "You''re still so young, why are you in such a rush to get engaged? Look around more when you''re looking for a man, and choose more!"


    "I read a lot and chose a lot, and I think Qi Rui is not bad, but what does this have to do with you?" Huo Yuqi asked in confusion.


    Let''s say that Long Feilei has feelings for her. In the past year, she has not contacted him, and he has never contacted her on his own initiative. Occasionally, when they meet at the inevitable banquet, they all greet each other tacitly and then go their separate ways. Yes, let''s say you don''t have any feelings. Now, he grabs her and tells her these things...


    "It has nothing to do with me, but you are the one I see the most, I don''t care about you!" Don''t think about anything else, just based on the friendship between the two of them, he should also care about her.


    "You don''t need to care, I have a lot of family members!" Huo Yuqi shook off his hand.


    Huo Yuqi has so many family members who care about her, so she doesn''t need his care!


    "Yuqi..." Long Feilei wanted to say something else.


    "I still have things to do." Huo Yuqi turned around and was about to leave.


    Long Feilei instinctively grabbed her.


    "Long Feilei, what exactly do you want?" Huo Yuqi didn''t know what was going on with him, she really didn''t want to guess what he was thinking, so, what exactly did he want to do, can you just say it directly?


    Long Feilei looked at her impatiently, and said with a wry smile, "I also want to know what I want to do."


    He really wanted to know what he really wanted.


    Huo Yuqi was startled for a moment, then said, "I don''t know what you want to do, so go back and think about it, don''t waste my time."


    After finishing speaking, she shook off Long Feilei again, turned and left.


    This time Long Feilei didn''t catch her again, because like she said, he needed to go back and think about it.


    What exactly is he wanting.


    When he was about to leave, he saw Huo Yuqi walking towards Qi Rui with a happy face.


    The smile that once belonged only to him is now given to another man.


    In the past, she would only be impatient with other men, but now she is impatient with him.


    This feeling¡­¡­


    What the hell!


    Let him... It''s still that sentence, it''s indescribable.


    "Today''s update is finished, see you tomorrow. Today I suddenly overturned the episode I had planned before. I was a little hesitant to let Long Feilei and Huo Yuqi be together, so there are only two updates today. Cute, you can leave a message, do you want to be consummated or... just like the title says, not all love can be redeemed, I have learned from this episode, and I won¡¯t make another 4,000-word update. I will bring my baby tomorrow Can''t make more changes, next Monday, I can''t finish writing this episode in one day, and I will keep writing until the end on Tuesday at the latest, completely finishing the book.

 Chapter 1519

    "I saw you and Long Feilei talking just now." Qi Rui handed Huo Yuqi a glass of juice.


    "Um."


    "Why, he wants to chase you back?" Qi Rui raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m not even his. How can I recover?" In the past, only boyfriend and girlfriend could be called recovery, but they weren''t.


    "Your heart wasn''t his before." Qi Rui said with a smile.


    Huo Yuqi snorted.


    "When you want to dump me, tell me in advance." Qi Rui said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the most loyal person. I won''t change my promise to you." Huo Yuqi reached out and patted Qi Rui to reassure her.


    Qi Rui smiled at her, but his eyes darkened a bit.


    Now everyone thinks that Huo Yuqi and Qi Rui are lovers and they are about to get engaged, but in fact, this is not the case.


    After the wedding of Mu Huan and Bao Junyan, Qi Rui and Huo Yuqi had frequent contacts. Because they had many common hobbies, they got along very well, and both wanted to develop relationships between men and women, so they gradually became friends. arrive.


    At the beginning of the year, Qi Rui''s father was seriously ill. Qi Rui and his half-brother were fighting for the inheritance right to the point of fierceness. His brother married a very powerful daughter. In this way, Qi Rui had no choice but to marry someone from a higher family. Only his daughter, the young lady, can win over his father''s favored younger brother.


    But Qi Rui didn''t want to ruin his whole life because of the right of inheritance, so he asked Huo Yuqi for help, Huo Yuqi regarded him as a friend, if a friend was in trouble, she would naturally help.


    Therefore, the two became lovers in everyone''s eyes. They thought they were getting engaged, because Huo Yuqi didn''t want her mother to arrange various blind dates, so even the members of the Huo family thought they were lovers.


    "However, Long Feilei has indeed become a little strange, people don''t understand what he is thinking." Huo Yuqi thought it was incredible that Long Feiting said that he didn''t know what he wanted.


    He had always been certain that she would leave him alone.


    "You are such a good girl, anyone who misses you will feel sorry." Qi Rui said with deep meaning.


    "That''s right! There are so few girls who are as good-looking as I am, have a good family background, are talented, and are still single! It''s really a pity to miss me!" Huo Yuqi was still proud and confident.


    Qi Rui looked at her and smiled.


    Most of the daughters he knows are arrogant and self-willed. Although Huo Yuqi is a little bit arrogant and willful sometimes, her arrogance and willfulness are cute, and she is narcissistic and narcissistic.


    "Come on, let''s go over there, and I''ll introduce you to a few people." Huo Yuqi said while walking towards the crowded place with Qi Rui on his arm.


    Qi Rui looked at her, and the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened.


    She was really loyal, she said she would help him, and she would spare no effort to help him. Apart from making people think they were a couple, she also helped him in various ways.


    The Huo family''s business itself is very strong, and the relationship between Huo Yuqi and Bao Junyan has made the status of the Huo family several times higher. Naturally, Huo Yuqi''s contacts are more extensive than Qi Rui''s.


    Long Feilei told his brothers that he was leaving.


    "Brother, sometimes I really can''t figure it out." The second son of the Long family said.


    Long Feilei glanced at him, turned and left.


    Seeing this, the second son of the Long family followed, "Brother, why don''t you ask me what I can''t figure out?"


    "I don''t want to ask."


    The second son of the Long family, "..."


    How can we continue talking today?


    After getting in the car, the second son of the Long family felt that if he wanted to chat, he had to keep talking, even if it was an awkward chat.

 Chapter 1520

    So he said, "I really can''t figure it out, why do you leave the one right in front of your eyes and don''t use it, but go to someone else? You just saw, who are those people Yu Qi took Qi Rui to know?"


    His eldest brother said that he didn''t want to fall in love, but wanted to marry someone who could expand the power of the Long family. He didn''t understand why he didn''t find Huo Yuqi. Huo Yuqi was much better than the fianc¨¦es he found!


    Long Feilei snorted coldly and said nothing.


    He would not use Huo Yuqi like Qi Rui did.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of something.


    "Is that Qi Rui''s father dying of a serious illness?"


    Although the second son of the Long family didn''t know why his elder brother was suddenly involved in the Qi family, he still instinctively said, "Well, I heard it''s about to die."


    "Qi Rui''s father prefers his half-brother, right?"


    "Well, his stepmother is very doted on, and even this younger brother is also very doted on. It was rumored that Mr. Qi would pass on the Qi family to his younger brother."


    "What now?"


    "Many people in the company support Qi Rui now. If Qi Rui and Yu Qi get engaged, the chances of him being able to inherit the Qi family will be even greater," said the second son of the Long family.


    Long Feilei snorted coldly, "I knew that Qi Rui was not a good guy!"


    The second son of the Long family sweated, "Brother, you are a bit too far, you can find someone to marry in order to expand the Long family, but others can''t?"


    "But I didn''t look for Yu Qi, and I didn''t want to use her in the past!" Long Feilei said instinctively.


    As the boss of the Long family, Long Feilei is responsible for the rise and fall of the Long family. Of course, he knows that if he wants to expand the Long family through marriage, it is the most convenient and quickest way to find Huo Yuqi. She also listens to him the most. After marriage, he must let her Whatever, she will be whatever, the Huo family, Bao Junyan, because Huo Yuqi must also give him convenience in every way.


    However, it was so good and convenient, but he never thought of using it.


    That was the girl he had seen growing up since he was a child. The Huo family regarded her as a little princess, and so did he. When he was young, he wanted a sister very much, but in the end all the younger brothers came.


    Even though he said he hated her in various ways and begged her to stay away from him, he never loved her much. Otherwise, he couldn''t have found her and saved her when none of his family members found her. .


    Because of his love, he, who only wanted to bring the Long family to a higher level through marriage, never thought of being with Huo Yuqi.


    The second son of the Long family, "..."


    So, because the boss of his family cherishes and loves him too much, he let Huo Yuqi, who is convenient and easy, not bother, but looks around for suitable candidates?


    After being speechless for a while...


    "Brother, I still don''t understand one thing. Not only is our Long family not bad, but it''s already very strong. Why do you sacrifice your marriage to make it stronger?" marry?


    Long Feilei, "..."


    When asked by him, he couldn''t think of why, why, he has always thought of marriage instead of love.


    Obviously he has not been traumatized by love, his parents are loving, and his family is harmonious...


    "Brother, in fact, we don''t need to use marriage to expand the Long family. We are four brothers in the Long family! We are all so powerful and talented!" What do they need to rely on women for?


    Long Feilei, "..."


    "Brother, if marriage is not considered, what kind of girl do you like?" The second son of the Long family has always felt that his elder brother has Huo Yuqi in his heart, so for more than a year, he has tried every means to enlighten his elder brother, although he has been unsuccessful. , but never discouraged.


    It''s already very distressing to have such a poor little Fei Ting in their family.


    The eldest of his family, if one day he suddenly realizes who he loves, but it is already too late, and he will suffer for a lifetime from now on, that would be too sad!


    "There are two updates today~ Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow there will be more updates until the end~

 Chapter 1521

    The eldest of his family, if one day he suddenly realizes who he loves, but it is already too late, and he will suffer for a lifetime from now on, that would be too sad!


    He couldn''t just sit back and watch such a sad thing happen to his family again!


    Long Feilei, "..."


    Speaking of what kind of girl he likes, he really doesn''t know what kind of girl he likes.


    "Looking at you like this, you don''t know what you like."


    Long Feilei, "..."


    He could almost become a roundworm in his stomach.


    "Well then, close your eyes."


    "What are you doing?"


    "If you are told to close it, you close it first."


    Long Feilei frowned, "I''m the boss!"


    How dare you use an orderly tone to him.


    "I know you are the boss, my dear brother!" The second son of the Long family said with a look on his face that I know you are the boss, please close your eyes first, please?


    Although Long Feilei was impatient, he still cooperated with him and closed his eyes.


    "Now I make you think of a woman, who is the first woman you think of?" It is said that this test is very accurate.


    Long Feilei, "..."


    "It''s Yuqi, right?"


    Long Feilei, "..."


    "The first woman you instinctively thought of was Yu Qi. This shows that you actually like Yu Qi! Your relationship with her is not a brother-sister relationship, but a relationship between a man and a woman!" The second son of the Long family said very affirmatively.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I instinctively thought of her because I know her best!" Long Feilei knew that since Huo Yuqi wanted to give up on him, something was wrong with him.


    However, when he closed his eyes, the woman he instinctively thought of was Huo Yuqi, which meant that he liked her?


    This should be the case, he knows her best, right?


    After all, he has never dated any women other than blind dates. He has almost forgotten those women who have been on blind dates, so naturally he will not think of them, and Huo Yuqi has been around him since he was a child, and he knows him best. The first thing that comes to mind is her.


    "Our mother is more familiar with you than Yu Qi. Why did you think of Yu Qi instead of our mother at the first time? Isn''t our mother a woman?" The second son of the Long family raised his eyebrows.


    Long Feilei, "..."


    What is this!


    "Brother, let me tell you..."


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense here, there are a lot of nonsense!" Long Feilei interrupted him, not wanting to hear his useless words anymore.


    The corner of Long''s second child''s mouth twitched slightly. If it wasn''t for his own brother, he would have given up on him a long time ago!


    "Brother, they are getting engaged, you still don''t know what you want, don''t hurry to figure it out, when you get married, think about it, the day lily will be cold!" It''s really my brother, He is the only one who will waste this time with him!


    Just when he was about to say something.


    Long Feilei said, "Well, I will think about it carefully."


    The second son of the Long family was taken aback. In the past, when he said such things, the eldest of his family always said, what do you think! Yuqi and I are absolutely impossible!


    Now, he even said that he would think about it!


    This is a big change!


    has hope! has hope!


    "Brother, think about it! Put down everything and think about it! From now on, you might as well not go to the company, as long as the company has me and the third child!" He first settled his lifelong affairs, and then talked about other things!


    The corner of Long Feilei''s mouth twitched slightly, do you want to be so exaggerated!


    "Brother, don''t think this is an exaggeration, think about Fei Ting, if you don''t want to be as miserable as him, hurry up! There is still a chance now!"


    Long Feilei, "..."


    Seeing him like this, the second son of the Long family wanted to say something more, but suddenly thought that sometimes he was too urging, and he didn''t want to do anything, so he didn''t say anything in the end.

 Chapter 1522

    Long Feilei wants to think about it, but sometimes, when you don''t want to touch something, you don''t want to think about it at all, even if you have a lot of time, you don''t want to think about it, so, after the Bo family''s hundred-day banquet After another month, Long Feilei didn''t even think about what he wanted.


    Until one day, he saw a newspaper report that Huo Yuqi and Qi Rui were going to get married.


    According to reports, they got engaged at the end of this month and will get married at the end of the year.


    When he saw this news, it was no exaggeration, Long Feilei seemed to be hit by five thunders!


    The whole person is stupid!


    When he came back to his senses, he had already come to Huo Yuqi.


    Huo Yuqi, who was about to go out, was blocked by him for a long time, and before he could say anything, she opened her mouth and said, "I have something to do, please speak quickly, I still have something to do."


    In the past, Huo Yuqi would expect to be secretly happy because of his abnormality, thinking, did he realize something, but now, she won''t, there is no follow-up to his abnormality, she doesn''t want to look forward to it, or be disappointed, now she just wants to He can stay away from her.


    Don''t appear in front of her again, she will soon, immediately, be able to completely let go, forget about him, and fall in love with other men. I really don''t want him to tease her heart from time to time.


    After she finished speaking, she bypassed Long Feilei and was about to leave.


    Seeing that she was leaving, Long Feilei instinctively said, "Don''t get engaged to Qi Rui! Don''t even marry him!"


    Huo Yuqi was startled for a moment, then said, "Why?"


    Long Feilei, "..."


    Why? Why? He would be so shocked when he saw the news of their engagement, and would come to her without even thinking about it, he...


    Long Feilei knew that there was something wrong with his heart now, and he vaguely realized something, but he was not sure, not sure, he was afraid, this was not a very certain feeling, and he was afraid that it would hurt Huo Yuqi.


    After all, it''s okay to touch other women and disappoint other women.


    But, she can''t.


    He can''t hurt her. What if his feelings are uncertain, and when the time comes, he doesn''t love her or can''t spend his life with her, what should he do?


    In fact, it wasn''t that Long Feilei was cruel to Huo Yuqi all this time, he cherished this little girl too much and didn''t want to hurt her by himself. If he wasn''t sure, he couldn''t give her a glimmer of hope.


    "Why?" Huo Yuqi asked again.


    Facing her persecution, Long Feilei could only say, "He is not a good person! He is with you only for inheritance!"


    Huo Yuqi lowered her eyes when she heard the words, and a wry smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She was really... expecting something inexplicably...


    After a while, "This, I know."


    Long Feilei was taken aback, "You know?"


    "Um."


    "What do you know?" Don''t tell him, she knows that Qi Rui is with her for inheritance, and she is still with him!


    "I know that Qi Rui is with me for the inheritance."


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    Immediately, he said angrily, "Are you stupid? Knowing that he is with you for the inheritance and your power, you are still with him!"


    "Well, I''m stupid." Huo Yuqi nodded, and immediately said, "But, I''m stupid and I am willing to be with him. It has nothing to do with you, and my family members know it. They don''t object, let alone you. ! If you come to me for this matter, you can come back."


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    "Did your rebellious period come so late?" In the past, she listened to everything he said!

 Chapter 1523

    "It''s not that my rebellious period came late, but that I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. You are nothing to me. Please, stay away from me in the future. If you can, don''t appear in front of me. Don''t appear in front of me." !" Don''t disturb her calm heart!


    "What do you mean I have nothing to you! Who raised you when you were young!" The Huo family and the Long family are neighbors, and the two parents have a good relationship. When Long Feilei was a child, he would go to the Huo family to play after school. He who just wanted a younger sister loved hugging Huo Yuqi very much.


    "I was raised by a nanny, what''s wrong?"


    "You..." Long Feilei felt that Huo Yuqi was such a heartless little thing. Even if they weren''t a couple, they were childhood sweethearts who grew up together. When she was young, she had a big brother and he was even closer than her own brother. Now , even said that he has nothing to do with her, he has no right to say anything about her, let him go as far as she wants!


    Huo Yuqi didn''t want to say anything more to Long Feilei and left, but before she could take a few steps, she was grabbed by Long Feilei.


    "Long Feilei, what on earth do you want to do! Let me tell you, you''d better leave me..." Before Huo Yuqi could finish her sentence, her mouth was blocked.


    It made her eyes widen in astonishment.


    Then, he met Long Feilei''s eyes that were close in front of him.


    She was so stupid that she couldn''t come back to her senses.


    Looking at her like this, Long Feilei couldn''t recover. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. First, he rushed to her without even thinking about it. Now, because he didn''t want to hear her anymore, he asked him to stay away from her. If you want to, just kiss me like this, he...


    Is he crazy?


    are you crazy!


    The Huo family couple, who were about to go out, were all stunned when they saw this scene.


    "Honey, I''m not mistaken, that man looks like the boss of the Long family!"


    "Well, you read that right."


    "Isn''t our daughter dating Qi Rui? Why did she kiss the boss of the Long family?"


    "I don''t know." Meng Yueying said, walked to the side, bent down, picked up the stick placed at the door, and walked towards Long Feilei and the others.


    "Wife, what are you doing!"


    "I''ll kill that Zhu Bajie who dared to kiss our daughter!"


    What does Long Feilei think of her as Meng Yueying''s daughter? In the past, he humiliated her daughter so much, made her daughter ashamed like that, made her daughter follow him tired every day, and made her want to cry as a mother. Now, he actually came to kiss her daughter when she was in a good relationship. daughter!


    Let''s see if she doesn''t kill him!


    "Honey, don''t be impulsive!"


    "I''m not impulsive at all!" Meng Yueying said as she stepped forward and raised the stick, and swung it down hard.


    Father Huo opened his mouth wide in fright.


    Fortunately, Long Feilei was a skilled person, even though he was in shock, his body''s instincts allowed him to avoid the ruthless stick in time.


    But then, Meng Yueying swung her stick towards him again.


    At this moment, both Huo Yuqi and Long Feilei came back to their senses.


    When Huo Yuqi saw her mother, she was so disregarding her image and swung Long Feilei with a stick like crazy, and shouted in shock, "Mom, what are you doing!"


    "I''m going to beat him to death!" Meng Yueying said harshly.


    In the past, no matter how serious her daughter''s grievances were, she never went to Long Feilei to settle the accounts. At most, she just said a few words to him when they happened to meet, because that was what her daughter liked and chose, so no matter what it was, She should bear it all.


    This person''s feelings can''t be forced, it''s not his fault that Long Feilei doesn''t like her daughter.

 Chapter 1524

    So, no matter how sad and distressed she was, she could only watch and wait for her daughter to let go.


    After all, she looked forward to the stars and the moon, to the time when her daughter let go, and to the time when her daughter would be with other young talents. He, a bastard, dared to sabotage!


    This is something she absolutely cannot bear!


    "Mom...Mom...what''s the matter with you?" Huo Yuqi stuttered seeing her mother swung down the stick again.


    "Didn''t you say it! I''m going to kill this damn bastard!" What! What is it like to be a daughter of the Huo family?


    After Meng Yueying finished speaking, she swung the stick again, but the stick missed again.


    This made her even more angry, she turned her head and glared at her husband, "What are you doing in a daze! Catch him! Today I will beat him to a half-mutilation!"


    Long Feilei, "...!!!"


    How did he offend Her Lady Queen? I wanted to kill him just now, and now I want to disable him again!


    "Aunt Huo, what''s the matter with me?"


    "What''s wrong?" Meng Yueying laughed at his innocent face, "How dare you ask me what''s wrong?"


    Long Feilei, "..."


    Why is he ashamed... He obviously didn''t do anything, and he hasn''t seen her old man recently...


    Suddenly, he thought of something.


    He just kissed Huo Yuqi!


    he¡­¡­


    When he lost his mind.


    Meng Yueying took the opportunity and slammed a stick on his back.


    With such a strong stick, the tall man Long Feilei staggered in pain.


    "Mom!" Huo Yuqi yelled in shock and rushed towards Meng Yueying, grabbing her hand tightly, saying that she couldn''t let her continue beating her.


    "Go away! Today, I won''t beat him up, he thinks my Meng Yueying''s daughter is easy to bully!" Meng Yueying threw Huo Yuqi away vigorously.


    She held Meng Yueying''s sons and daughters in her hands and raised them up with care. She was not willing to give her daughter a little bit of grievance. Why did he dare to come here after hurting her daughter like that? Her Huo family does this kind of thing!


    Meng Yueying used to be angry in her heart, but because her daughter liked him, she couldn''t do anything, she could only hold it in her heart, and the more she held it, the more uncomfortable and bigger it would be, so now, she completely exploded up!


    "Mom! Don''t do this!" Huo Yuqi, who was thrown away, quickly hugged Meng Yueying again, and looked at Huo''s father, "Dad, help me stop Mom!"


    Father Huo, "Honey, don''t be angry."


    As he spoke, he reached out for the stick in Meng Yueying''s hand.


    Seeing this, Huo Yuqi breathed a sigh of relief.


    But before she could completely relax, she heard it again.


    "It''s not worth spoiling my body because of this kind of anger. Besides, you didn''t beat him hard enough. Give me the stick, and I''ll do it!" Huo''s father was startled by his wife''s sudden behavior at first, but, He was also angry in his heart, which was bigger than his wife''s, so he only stopped his wife verbally, but did not take actual actions.


    Seeing that Meng Yueying couldn''t beat Long Feilei just now, she was anxious and wanted to go up by herself, now, her chance came.


    Huo Yuqi, "...!!!"


    Long Feilei, "..."


    When Meng Yueying heard this, she was overjoyed, and immediately gave her husband the stick in her hand, "Go and beat him to a cripple!"


    You have to pay for your life if you kill him, so let''s beat him to a cripple!


    When the time comes to pay him money, anyway, her Huo family has plenty of money!


    "Mom...Dad! Don''t do this!" Huo Yuqi let go of her mother and went to stop her father.


    No matter what, you can''t hit people like this...


    "There are updates

 Chapter 1525

    Long Feilei, "..."


    When he was young, the Huo family and his wife were very kind to him. Ever since Huo Yuqi grew up and chased him, the Huo family and his wife disliked him in various ways, but that was human nature, and he didn''t take it seriously. , The resentment in their hearts is so heavy, they want to beat him to death...


    Huo Yuqi couldn''t stop her parents, so she rushed over and hugged Long Feilei, protecting him with her body.


    When she hugged Long Feilei, his whole body was shocked, he couldn''t tell what it was like at this moment, in short, his heart shook violently.


    "Mom and Dad, if you want to hit me, hit me!" Huo Yuqi hugged Long Feilei and shouted.


    Seeing this, Meng Yueying shouted angrily, "What are you doing, come back to me!"


    As she said that, she stretched out her hand to grab Huo Yuqi, a man she doesn''t want, why is she protecting her like this!


    Huo Yuqi turned her head, looked at Meng Yueying acting coquettishly and shouted helplessly, "Mom...!"


    Meng Yueying has always loved her daughter, even though she just called mom, she knew something, and after thinking about it, she couldn''t really beat Long Feilei to a disability, so she looked at Long Feilei and said harshly, "Boss of the Long family, Get out immediately! From now on, you are not allowed to come to my house again! You are not allowed to touch my daughter again! Otherwise, our two families will go to war!"


    Long Feilei, "Auntie..."


    "Don''t call me auntie! I''m not that close to you, get the hell out of here immediately!" Meng Yueying really couldn''t see this person who made her daughter suffer so much and made fun of her.


    Long Feilei wanted to say something again.


    Huo Yuqi looked at him and begged, "Go away!"


    She has never seen her mother so angry and disregarding her image.


    Looking at the current situation, Long Feilei couldn''t say anything more, so he said, "Uncle Huo, Auntie, then I''ll leave first, and treat you to dinner another day to make amends."


    "My family can''t afford to eat? Please! Get out of here!" Meng Yueying waved impatiently for him to disappear quickly.


    Long Feilei didn''t say anything more, turned and left.


    Huo Yuqi watched his leaving back, and couldn''t help but wonder why he kissed her...


    Why did he suddenly kiss her...


    Why did her first kiss disappear so suddenly?


    Why is he doing this? Why do you want to tease, her heart that has finally calmed down, he...


    Really...!


    "Don''t look at him! Don''t think about him anymore! Just get along with me and Qi Rui!" Meng Yueying turned her face away, and she was not allowed to see Long Feilei again, let alone think about that jerk.


    "Qi Rui is so kind to you, and with his temperament, he will definitely treat you well in the future! It''s just him, don''t waver, what are you thinking!" Really let go.


    But since she decided to let go and develop with others, then don''t look back, keep going like this, and soon in the near future, she will be able to completely let go of Long Feilei.


    In loving and being loved, Meng Yueying wants her daughter to be loved.


    "Mom, Qi Rui and I are actually not what you think, I..."


    Before Huo Yuqi could finish speaking, Meng Yueying said, "You''re going to be engaged to Qi Rui soon, don''t think about it anymore, I can tell you directly, I won''t allow you to have any more entanglements with the boss of the Long family!"


    Meng Yueying knew what Huo Yuqi wanted to say, and she also knew about the relationship between the two of them, but she always pretended not to know, and wanted them to make it real.


    "I can only update one more today, and it will be over tomorrow~ Have you bought your hands on Double Eleven? Haha~

 Chapter 1526

    Every parent wants nothing but happiness for their children.


    No matter what Long Feilei was thinking about, Meng Yueying didn''t want her daughter to have anything to do with Long Feilei again.


    "Mom..." Huo Yuqi was about to say something.


    "You said it yourself before, if you gave up on Long Feilei that day, your marriage will be handed over to Mom!" Meng Yueying said forcefully.


    In the past, she was unwilling to be tough to stop her daughter, and made her suffer so much grievance and humiliation. Now she must be tough!


    "I''ve said that before, but..." Huo Yuqi suddenly didn''t know what to say when she said this, because now she couldn''t understand her own heart, and she didn''t know what Long Feilei wanted to do, why did he suddenly Kiss her, there is no point in what she says now.


    So she didn''t say any more.


    "Mom, Qi Rui and I have an appointment to have dinner together, so I''m going out first." Between her and Long Feilei, let''s talk about it later.


    "Is it really an appointment with Qi Rui?" Meng Yueying looked at her suspiciously, afraid that she wanted to go out to chase Long Feilei.


    The corner of Huo Yuqi''s mouth twitched slightly, "If you don''t believe me, call Qi Rui and ask!"


    Meng Yueying didn''t call Qi Rui, but said, "Yu Qi, mom doesn''t want to force you to be with someone. You know, mom wants you to be happy more than anyone else. Mom really can''t live happily ever after." Seeing that you were wronged after Long Feilei."


    Huo Yuqi lowered her eyes, "I know."


    Meng Yueying reached out and gently stroked her head, "You are my mother''s heart, if you are in pain, mother will suffer even more, don''t be shaken just because of his uncertain behavior, and you will become like before... ..."


    "I know." Huo Yuqi bowed her head. She knew that her parents had felt bad all these years, because of her, they had been ridiculed a lot.


    Laughing at their daughter, who is cheap, doesn''t know how to love herself, is so rejected by others, and keeps chasing after others...


    "Just know, let''s go." Meng Yueying patted her on the shoulder.


    Long family...


    "Big brother! Big brother! I heard that you were beaten by Feili Yuqi in the Huo family!" The second son of the Long family hurried back when he heard the news.


    Long Feilei glanced at him, but said nothing.


    "I heard that you kissed Yuqi! Brother, have you finally figured it out and understood your own heart?" The relationship between the Long family and the Huo family was so good before that the servants of the two families were also very familiar, so even if Long The fact that Fei Lei kissed Huo Yuqi was strictly forbidden by the Huo family and the second child of the Long family still knew about it.


    Long Feilei didn''t speak yet, because he didn''t know if he had figured it out, he understood, until now, he still doesn''t know why he acted impulsively at that time.


    The second son of the Long family who didn''t get his response frowned, "Isn''t that right, brother, you are already relatives, yet you still haven''t seen your heart clearly?"


    After Long Feilei was silent for a while, "I grew up with her. I hugged her when she was just born, and I always regarded her as my younger sister. You say I..."


    If he likes Huo Yuqi, isn''t he a beast?


    "Her surname is Huo, and our surname is Long. Why do you treat her like a younger sister?"


    "Don''t you think of Yu Qi as your younger sister?" Long Feilei asked back.


    The second son of the Long family, "..."


    He really regarded Huo Yuqi as his own sister.


    But, he couldn''t say that.


    "I didn''t regard her as my younger sister, I always regarded her as my future sister-in-law!"

 Chapter 1527

    "Heh..." Long Feilei sneered, saying that he would never believe his nonsense.


    The second son of the Long family finally said, "Yes, when I thought you didn''t have her in your heart, I regarded her as the sister next door, but when I saw that she was engaged to Qi Rui, I wouldn''t impulsively run to other people''s houses to kiss people ah¡­¡­!"


    Long Feilei, "..."


    After a silence.


    "So, am I a pervert?" He actually forcibly kissed his sister next door who he had grown up with since childhood.


    The second son of the Long family, "..."


    How did his boss come to such a conclusion?


    "Brother, why can''t you feel that you like Yuqi?"


    "Do you have feelings for your own sister?"


    "She''s not our real sister! I don''t like her so I treat her as a younger sister. If I liked her, I would have abducted her long ago!" Don''t tell him, the boss of his family always thinks that Huo Yuqi is a younger sister and can''t do anything , You will feel guilty if you start, that''s why you keep rejecting others!


    This is too stupid!


    Stupid, he didn''t even want to admit that he was related to him by blood, people in the province thought he was stupid too.


    Long Feilei didn''t speak any more.


    "Boss, you really can''t hesitate any longer. I heard that Qi Rui plans to propose to Yu Qi in the near future. After the proposal, you will be engaged, and after the engagement, you will be married!"


    Long Feilei remained silent.


    "How about this, Boss, let''s do it this way, can you accept Yuqi being kissed by Qi Rui and sleeping with Qi Rui? Think about that scene, can you accept it?"


    Long Feilei followed the words of the second child of the Long family and thought about it.


    Then he found that he couldn''t even imagine such a picture! He even punched the table uncontrollably with excitement!


    "Look, it''s clear..." The second son of the Long family had a look on his face, it''s very clear that you like him!


    Long Feilei didn''t speak any more, but his eyes became darker and darker.


    "Boss, if you want to understand, if you are sure, act quickly!"


    The second child of the Long family asked Long Feilei to act quickly, but Long Feilei felt that he still needed to think about it and make sure again. After all, if he acted, he would be responsible to Huo Yuqi for the rest of his life.


    Still thinking, thinking about it, he received the news that Huo Yuqi accepted Qi Rui''s marriage proposal at night.


    The other party also kindly sent a video of the proposal scene.


    In the video, Huo Yuqi was shy and moved to accept Qi Rui''s ring. After Qi Rui put the ring on her, the two hugged each other.


    When he saw the two of them tightly hugging each other, Long Feilei''s hand suddenly squeezed hard, crushing the screen of the phone.


    "It seems that Yu Qi really doesn''t like you, big brother. You went to her house and kissed her forcefully, and she even made a dinner date with Qi Rui and agreed to his marriage proposal."


    Afterwards, the second son of the Long family shook his head and sighed, "Brother, I was wrong, you better not act, you continue your blind date, you just treat her as your younger sister, you don''t like her!"


    Long Feilei didn''t say a word, but he exerted more force on his hands. For the first time in his life, he felt panic...


    Realized that he was really going to lose her...


    She will never turn around him like before, and no longer have only him in her eyes.


    From now on, she will only look at Qi Rui, not to mention hugging him, they will still kiss, and together... do all kinds of... all kinds of...


    And he couldn''t even take their hugs.


    he¡­¡­! ! !


    Just when the second son of the Long family was about to say something, Long Feilei turned around and ran away.


    The second son of the Long family raised his eyebrows, and happily went to play games.

 Chapter 1528

    Long Feilei ran all the way to Huo''s house. He originally wanted to enter through the main entrance, but thinking of what the Huo family and his wife did during the day, he finally decided to climb over the wall.


    When Long Feilei climbed over the wall and came to Huo Yuqi''s room, Huo Yuqi just came out of the shower.


    Just after taking a shower, she was as delicate as a lotus emerging from water, making Long Feilei instantly forget his purpose of coming here.


    And Huo Yuqi was so frightened by his sudden appearance that she wanted to scream.


    Seeing that she opened her mouth to shout, Long Feilei hurriedly reached out to cover her mouth.


    Huo Yuqi struggled with her mouth covered.


    "Hey, don''t shout, if you don''t shout, I will let you go." Long Feilei said.


    The Huo family wanted to kill him in the daytime situation, let alone the current situation.


    Huo Yuqi nodded immediately upon hearing this.


    Seeing her nodding, Long Feilei let her go.


    As soon as he let go of her, Huo Yuqi immediately took several steps back to keep a distance from him.


    Her behavior made Long Feilei realize again that she was really not the same as before, and he was really about to lose her.


    This kind of recognition made Long Feilei''s heart tighten. He strode forward, stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, hugging her tightly, with such strength that he seemed to want to rub her into his body, so that he would be forever will not lose her.


    "You... what are you doing...!!!" Huo Yuqi was startled by his sudden behavior.


    He...why is he... so strange today...


    First he kissed her suddenly, and now he suddenly appeared in her private room and hugged her!


    "Yuqi, don''t marry him! The person you like is me, you want to be with me!" Long Feilei had never chased after a woman, and even before he came, he hadn''t completely determined his heart, so he She didn''t have any speaking skills, and all she could think of was her love for him in the past, and her desire to be with him.


    Remind her of her love for him and win back her heart.


    "I don''t like you for a long time, and I don''t want to be with you anymore!" Although the kiss in the morning touched Huo Yuqi''s calm heart, not only her mother, but even herself, didn''t want to have anything to do with Long Feilei anymore. , I don''t want to love someone with no self-respect like that, and I don''t want to go back to the quagmire that she finally walked out of.


    Hearing her words, Long Feilei felt more panic in his heart, and he hugged her even harder, "No, you still like me! You still love me! You said that you only want to be with me in this life. I''m with you!"


    Since childhood, when people asked her who she liked the most, she always said that she liked him the most. When she grew up, she always told him that she would always love him the most, love him the most, and that she only wanted to be with him in this life!


    She couldn''t help liking him!


    "You also said, beg me to stay away from you, what are you doing now?" Huo Yuqi didn''t know what happened to him, why did he do this suddenly.


    After all, it has been a year since she gave up on him and got together with Qi Rui according to the rumors. If he really had feelings for her, how could he have such a reaction now?


    "Now I''m saving you! Before, I thought my feelings for you were brother-sister love. Now, seeing that you agreed to other people''s marriage proposals and you really don''t want me anymore, I realized that my liking for you is not brother-sister love." , It''s men''s liking for women!" Long Feilei didn''t know and couldn''t be sure of his heart, but at this moment, he said such words without thinking.


    After saying it, he was completely sure of his heart.


    yes! Very sure! His liking for her is the relationship between a man and a woman, not a brother-sister relationship!

 Chapter 1529

    At some point, he could no longer treat her as a sister next door. At some point, he had a strange feeling for her. This feeling scared him and made him try to avoid her approach.


    Because he subconsciously couldn''t accept that he had strange feelings for a younger sister whom he had grown up with since he was a child, which made him unable to pass the moral hurdle in his heart.


    Therefore, his subconscious mind prevents himself from admitting it, makes himself not want to fall in love, and only thinks about marrying to expand the Long family, going on various blind dates, and finding a suitable partner. Then, he feels that the person he is looking for is various. keep changing...


    Huo Yuqi was stunned...


    After she gave up on Long Feilei, she couldn''t help but look forward to the day when he would suddenly find her and tell her that he actually liked her, that he...


    In short, just like now, after he lost her, he knew how to cherish her, and only then did he realize that he liked her and wanted to get her back.


    This has always been her favorite dream.


    Now... such a beautiful dream, such a beautiful expectation, has suddenly come true without warning.


    She was so shocked that she couldn''t recover for a long time.


    She didn''t know how to describe her mood at this time, and felt that all the words in the world couldn''t describe her mood at this time.


    Just when she was shocked and complicated, she didn''t know what to think at this time.


    Long Feilei kissed her.


    Although he has no experience in love, as a businessman, he knows the principle of first strike first.


    Also, as long as she is willing to be kissed and touched by him.


    Then he still has hope!


    It''s different from the superficial kiss during the day.


    this kiss...


    very¡­¡­


    Then, the atmosphere gradually changed.


    Just when Long Feilei couldn''t control himself and wanted to make a further move.


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open.


    Meng Yueying walked in with a gift box, "Yuqi, look, Mom bought it for you today..."


    What she said next, when she saw the scene in front of her, all disappeared in her throat.


    After a while, she came back to her senses.


    Then, with the thing in his hand, he threw it at Long Feilei!


    Long Feilei could dodge originally, but if he dodged, the object would hit Huo Yuqi, so instead of dodging, he hugged Huo Yuqi tightly to protect her tightly.


    "Long Feilei! Do you want to die!" Meng Yueying screamed, he...he bastard!


    How dare she run into her daughter''s room at night, and be so... so... disheveled!


    "I don''t want to die, I still want to marry Yuqi alive." Long Feilei replied very seriously.


    Huo Yuqi, "..."


    He... what did he say? He wants to marry her?


    He He¡­¡­


    Although Huo Yuqi''s rationality told her that she didn''t want to go back to the same bitter love in the past, but after liking someone for so long, fantasizing such a beautiful dream for so many years, now, it''s about to come true, she...


    Her heart was in turmoil, but her reason was beyond her control.


    Meng Yueying, "...!!!"


    How dare he say it!


    Marry her daughter!


    "What do you think my Yuqi is? You don''t want to just humiliate her like that. If you want to open your mouth, you want to marry her!" Is her Huo family''s daughter so casually let him ruin it?


    "Auntie, I know that I was wrong before. It''s useless to say anything. Please give me a chance to make up for it. I will treat Yuqi well in the future! Spoil her to the sky, I can assure you, no matter what Whether it''s Qi Rui or another man, no one will be as nice to Yu Qi as I am!"

 Chapter 1530

    When Long Feilei wasn''t sure, he wouldn''t say anything, but when he was sure, he dared to say anything and guaranteed.


    "You don''t need to make amends! Get out immediately!" Meng Yueying pointed at the door, telling him to get out immediately.


    How can he guarantee that he will be better than Qi Rui?


    "Auntie..." Long Feilei was about to say something.


    "What''s going on?" Father Huo ran up after hearing the movement.


    "You came just in time, beat him out for me! In the future, start a war with the Long family and kill him!" Meng Yueying pointed at Long Feilei and said.


    Father Huo saw Long Feilei hugging Huo Yuqi, Huo Yuqi was only wearing a towel, and...


    Immediately, he had the desire to kill.


    Stepping forward, he punched Long Feilei in the face.


    Long Feilei could dodge, but he didn''t dodge, because his future father-in-law and mother-in-law were angry with him, and he had to make them vent their anger, otherwise, he would not be able to marry a wife.


    Besides, bitter tricks are good tricks at any time. There are ready-made bitter tricks for him to use, but he must be beaten. They can beat him as hard as they want, the harder the better!


    Father Huo didn''t expect that he would not hide. Seeing that the corner of Long Feilei''s mouth was bleeding after being punched by him, he froze for a moment.


    When he was in a daze, Long Feilei knelt down with a thud.


    "Uncle Huo, hit me! Beat me to death who was stupid before! I shouldn''t just think that we can only be brothers and sisters and not touch her because I cherish and love Yuqi too much. I shouldn''t feel so stupid that I Wanting Yuqi to be a beast is immoral, I shouldn''t..."


    Long Feilei is a shrewd person no matter what, he not only took the opportunity to use bitter tricks, but also took the opportunity to tell his true state of mind that he would reject Yu Qi at the beginning, and what he said made it sound like he cherished Huo Yuqi too much , that''s why she rejected her like that and made her retreat.


    He is such an upright man, kneeling down like this, letting everyone beat and scold him.


    Let Huo''s father, who wanted to kill him just now, suddenly be unable to do so. "Get out, get out immediately!"


    "Uncle Huo, hit me! Beat me to death and let someone carry me out." Long Feilei raised his head and begged.


    Father Huo, "...!!!"


    The Huo family and the Long family are neighbors, and Huo''s father watched Long Feilei grow up, so a child who is regarded as his own family can''t beat him to death when he is angry, let alone the current situation.


    "Beat you half to death, and let someone carry you out?" Meng Yueying sneered, "Okay, I will fulfill you!"


    After finishing speaking, she picked up the baseball bat in Huo Yuqi''s room, and was about to hit Long Feilei.


    Huo Yuqi hurried forward to stop her. "Mom, don''t do this!"


    Meng Yueying looked at her husband, "Take my daughter away! Today I will beat him half to death to fulfill his wish!"


    Don''t wait for Father Huo to say anything.


    Long Feilei looked at Huo Yuqi, "Yuqi, don''t stop me, let auntie beat me well."


    Huo Yuqi, "...!!!"


    Is he crazy!


    "Did you hear that, he is begging me to hit him! Begging me to hit him like this, if I don''t hit him, I will be sorry for him!" Meng Yueying said, throwing a baseball bat at Long Feilei''s back Swipe over.


    Although Long Feilei shook his body in pain, he still knelt there and let Meng Yueying hit him.


    He could bear it, Meng Yueying dared to fight, but Huo Yuqi couldn''t stand it.


    She couldn''t stop her mother, so she rushed forward and hugged Long Feilei, "Mom, stop beating... Please..."


    "There is still an update, it will be finished tonight

 Chapter 1531

    In the end, Long Feilei was beaten up by Meng Yueying and sent back to Long''s house.


    This made his bitter plan very successful.


    Huo Yuqi went to see him every day, and even made tonics for him with her own hands. He thought that if things continued like this, they would be together soon.


    but¡­¡­


    not at all!


    Huo Yuqi and Qi Rui are still getting engaged!


    Preparations for the engagement banquet of the two families are still in full swing.


    No matter how he confessed his love to Huo Yuqi, how he loved her, and what he did to please her, she did not cancel her engagement with Qi Rui.


    The night before Huo Yuqi and Qi Rui''s engagement, Long Feilei approached Huo Yuqi and handed her a beautifully packaged box.


    "What is this?" Huo Yuqi asked.


    "This is an engagement gift for you." Long Feilei said in a difficult tone.


    Huo Yuqi, "..."


    She was about to say something.


    Long Feilei stretched out his hand, gently touched her face, and said with red eyes, "Yu Qi, is it really impossible for us?"


    Huo Yuqi, "..."


    She shouldn''t be distressed, but seeing him like this, she still can''t help feeling distressed.


    She lowered her eyes, she couldn''t bear to look directly into his eyes anymore.


    She thought Long Feilei would say something else, but he didn''t say anything, he just touched her face so reluctantly, cherished it so much, so...


    The tears that made Huo Yuqi feel distressed were about to fall.


    However, she still didn''t say anything. From his official confession to now, her mind is still in a mess. She doesn''t know what she should do...


    Not to mention that her mother was very opposed to her being with him.


    Even she can''t, dare not.


    Being with him and marrying him are her biggest dreams and obsessions. Now this dream, this obsession, is within easy reach, but she dare not...


    This is something she never thought of before.


    Time flows quietly minute by minute, this kind of silence, silence, makes the passage of this time heavy, as if it has been as long as a century.


    When Huo Yuqi couldn''t stand the atmosphere and wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Yuqi, I thought you were the one chasing me before, but now I''m the one chasing you, but now, I don''t even have the qualifications to chase you." If she was single, he could chase her for the rest of his life. However, if she no longer loves him and wants to marry someone else, no matter how much he loves, he can''t pursue her.


    Love has always been a matter of one person. He can''t realize that he loves her, so he disturbs her life.


    "But I will always wait for you, no matter when you want to turn back, I will wait for you in place!"


    "There won''t be anyone waiting in place, just like me." Huo Yuqi never thought that she would give up on Long Feilei one day before, never thought that he would confess to her like that, say that he loves her like that, she was clearly moved, but Still refuse, not with him.


    This is obviously what she dreamed of. She should be so happy to hear what he said, and she should agree to him immediately!


    But she didn''t.


    If she loves him so much, she will change.


    Let alone him.


    In this world, there is no forever, no always.


    He said so nicely now, at most he would wait for her for a year or two, and then he would forget about her, start his new life, get married and have children...


    Thinking of this, Huo Yuqi''s heart suddenly throbbed, she couldn''t think about it, couldn''t think about the picture of him marrying another woman, and being with another woman.


    Even though she still decided to give up on him, she couldn''t think about it, couldn''t accept it, and felt so heartbroken.

 Chapter 1532

    This made her really scared... so scared...


    I''m afraid that if she turns around, she won''t have the courage to let him go. If that day, she is injured and the pain is unbearable, she may not think about it, and may do something crazy.


    She''s scared...really scared...


    A person who loves deeply and obsessively decides to give up is going to cut his heart open. Huo Yuqi is afraid of such pain.


    Even though she knew that there might be no possibility of letting him go in the future, she was still afraid and didn''t dare to look back.


    "You will see always and forever in me." Long Feilei stared at her affectionately.


    Huo Yuqi didn''t speak any more.


    Long Feilei didn''t speak any more.


    ...


    Huo Yuqi and Qi Rui''s engagement banquet was held so grandly that celebrities from the entire imperial capital came, of course, except for the Long family.


    Qi Rui couldn''t take his eyes off Huo Yuqi who was dressed up. He always knew that she was a beautiful woman, but he was still amazed by her.


    In fact, Qi Rui has many ways to get the right of inheritance, but he chose this method, because even though he told himself that Huo Yuqi had someone in his heart and he couldn''t fall in love with her first, he was still attracted to her, and he wanted to Take this to get Huo Yuqi.


    The family business and beauties have a double harvest.


    but¡­¡­


    Now, he felt that this wish might come to nothing.


    The person who can make Bao Junyan fall in love with Qi Rui must be an extremely smart person. A smart person never needs anyone to say anything. Just by looking at her eyes, you can see her psychological changes, and you can see everything.


    However, not only did he not say anything, but he was even more gentle and doubled his favor to please Huo Yuqi, and he even showed that he really needed to be engaged to her to obtain the right of inheritance.


    Love is selfish. Even after Long Feilei realized his heart and confessed his love to Huo Yuqi, he knew that his winning rate was very low, but he didn''t want to give up until the last moment.


    He knew what Huo Yuqi was afraid of, so he used her fear step by step to induce her to refuse Long Feilei''s engagement with him.


    Now, she chose to be engaged to him.


    However, he saw that he had completely lost.


    Because of her eyes, because of her unbearable expression even if she knew it was just a fake engagement...


    With her like this, he couldn''t bear to let this engagement banquet continue.


    This matter is also coming to an end.


    He reluctantly withdrew his gaze from Huo Yuqi, turned his head to look in the direction of his father, his eyes were a little cold.


    at this moment.


    "Old Qi, what''s wrong with you! Don''t scare me! Old Qi...!" Qi Rui''s stepmother supported his father and shook him crazily, wanting him to wake up.


    "Call an ambulance! Call an ambulance!" With his stepmother screaming, the scene was in chaos.


    But before the ambulance arrived, Qi Rui''s father passed away.


    Qi Rui''s father passed away, so naturally his engagement banquet could not continue.


    Just when Huo Yuqi was about to step forward and follow Qi Rui to help him deal with the situation, someone grabbed her arm suddenly, and when she looked back, it was the second child of the Long family.


    The second son of the Long family looked at her and said out of breath, "Yuqi, hurry up! Come with me to the hospital!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "My boss, because he couldn''t bear the excitement of your engagement, went drinking, and then got into a car accident while driving drunk. Now... Maybe now... You should come and see him for the last time! What he wants to see most now is you... "The second son of the Long family said with red eyes.


    "Uh, uh, there is one more update to finish, but I didn''t write it before 12 o''clock~ There will be the last update in a while, and the book will be completely finished~

 Chapter 1533

    His words were like Dao Lei exploding in Huo Yuqi''s ears, making her mind go blank for an instant, and her face turned pale as well, as if she was about to collapse at any time.


    No, it''s not that it looks like she''s going to fall at any moment, but that if the second child of the Long family hadn''t grabbed her, she would have fallen down a long time ago.


    Huo Yuqi didn''t even know how she got into the car. When she regained her senses, she came to the hospital with tears streaming down her face.


    When she came to the ward and saw Long Feilei lying on the hospital bed with her eyes closed and pale face, her legs went limp and she almost fell to her knees.


    She never thought...never thought...


    she¡­¡­


    Huo Yuqi didn''t know how to describe her mood at this moment, she only knew that if Long Feilei died, then she didn''t want to live anymore...


    Some people just can''t let it go.


    She said not always, not forever.


    However, she has always loved Long Feilei until now.


    Just when she stumbled to Long Feilei''s hospital bed, and was about to cry bitterly while hugging him.


    Long Feilei suddenly opened his eyes.


    Huo Yuqi was so sad that she wanted to make sure that he was dead, so she followed her, and she just got stuck there.


    let her...


    That expression is indescribable.


    Seeing her like this, Long Feilei frowned, sat up, reached out to support her who seemed about to fall, and asked with concern, "Yu Qi, what''s wrong?"


    How could she look at him like that?


    besides¡­¡­


    Long Feilei glanced at his environment.


    How could he be in the hospital?


    Long Feilei only remembered that he drank a lot last night, and finally became so drunk that he passed out.


    Huo Yuqi looked at Long Feilei, at him who was alive and well, and after looking at him for a while, she finally recovered her voice. "you¡­¡­"


    "Are you still alive? Are you okay...?"


    Long Feilei, "..."


    Why is she asking that? Of course he''s alive and well!


    Suddenly, he thought of something, so he shot sharp eyes at the second child of the Long family standing at the door.


    The second son of the Long family turned around and slipped away immediately.


    Just when Long Feilei was about to say something, Huo Yuqi suddenly threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly, "Woooo...you''re still alive...you''re fine...you''re fine..."


    Huo Yuqi was not stupid, when she saw Long Feilei sitting up, she knew that she had been tricked by the second son of the Long family, but at this moment, she didn''t blame the second son of the Long family at all, she was only full of gratitude in her heart.


    Thank God for making all of this just a prank by the second son of the Long family, not the real thing.


    In the face of life and death, nothing becomes important.


    This is why such a trick is very old, but it can always restore people''s hearts.


    Of course, the premise of using this trick is that the human heart is still on you. If the person really empathizes with you, even if you really die, the other person will not turn back.


    Therefore, the most important thing is not any tricks, but love is always there.


    She hugged him like this, making Long Feilei, who originally wanted to go down and grab the second child and beat him up, so that he dared to scare Huo Yuqi, suddenly became grateful to his second child.


    ...


    Long Feilei thought that after this time, he and Huo Yuqi could be together happily, because her love was still there.


    but¡­¡­! !


    The truth is not what he thought it was.


    His pursuit of his wife is still a long way.


    Because, his future mother-in-law is deeply resentful.


    His future wife also wants him to chase her for a while longer, so as to redeem the face she lost after chasing him all these years.


    What else can he do? It can only be done with sincerity and sincerity!


    The happiest thing in this world is the person you love, who loves you, and then you are together...


    "This article is completely over here. Thanks to everyone who accompanied Taozi to the end. Originally, I planned to let Huo Yuqi and Qi Rui be together. I feel like writing a little bit apart. But, thinking that Long Feiting is already so pitiful, I can''t bear to write it again." Let the Long family have one more poor person, so they finally decided to let them be together.


    In fact, when it comes to Long Feiting, I always have regrets in my heart, because this character did not express the feeling I wanted. I cried for him many times in my imagination, but in the end it was written like this.


    Because many plots originally conceived, I couldn¡¯t write them later, which made the later writing of this article very weak. I forgot whether I said it before. This is a situation that I have never had in writing articles for so many years. It is easier and smoother to write at the end. This article is very tiring every day, so it is less and less every day. Thank you for your support until now under such circumstances.


    Next, I will adjust my status well. I have a general idea for the new book. I hope to see the figures of the babies when the new book is released.


    Goodbye!